s ^ 
 
 W **; 
 
 f*1 
 
 < <^ 
 
 BANCROFT 
 LIBRARY 
 
 - -f 
 
 : ^ 
 
 <r 
 
 .^f ^ 
 
 . 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 * 
 
 - 4L. 
 .. * 
 ' 
 
 
 < 
 
 rfC "." : 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
THE 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 
 
 THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF DECEASED OFFICERS. 
 
 BY 
 
 W. J. TENNEY* 
 
 EDITOR OF THE "AMERICAN ANNUAL CYCLOPEDIA." 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 D. APPLETOJS" & COMPANY, 443 & 445 BKOADWAY. 
 
 1866. 
 
ENTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by 
 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
 
 IE the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District 
 
 of New York. 
 
BANCROFT 
 UBRARY 
 
 O 
 
 THE design of this work is to present in one volume the military 
 and naval scenes of the great contest recently closed. It contains not 
 only all the principal battles by land and sea, but every important 
 skirmish. The plans and objects of the various campaigns are 
 clearly stated, and the progress of the armies, step by step, in their 
 execution, is described and illustrated with distinct topographical 
 maps, chiefly obtained from official sources. The important naval 
 conflicts are described and illustrated in a similar manner. For- 
 ^ tions of the work have been submitted to the inspection of distin- 
 guished military officers, relating to operations by armies under 
 their command, and received their approval for its completeness and 
 accuracy. By a reference to the Index at the end of the volume, the 
 military or naval career of General or Commanding officers can be 
 traced. 
 
 But it is not merely a work of skirmishes and battles. The man- 
 ner of raising, organizing, and equipping the armies and fleets is 
 stated in detail; also the sanitary measures for their preservation, 
 including hospitals and charitable organizations; the improvements 
 in the weapons and forts and floating batteries of military and naval 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 warfare ; the treatment of prisoners, and the action relative to those 
 military questions arising between combatants. 
 
 It also embraces a statement of the civil and political proceedings 
 incidental to the war, which took place previous to its commencement 
 or during its progress ; such as the secession of the Southern States, 
 and the organization of their Confederacy ; the political issues of the 
 war and the triumph of emancipation, with the treatment of colored 
 men, whether soldiers or freedmen, and all other subjects properly a 
 portion of its direct history. It concludes with biographical tributes 
 to the principal military and naval officers who have fallen in the 
 contest. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 MM 
 
 INTRODUCTION, ... ... . . . . ..1 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 Secession Movements in South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana, .... 8 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Preparations for a Southern Confederacy Meeting of Congress at Montgomery Members and Organization Inau- 
 guration of a President His Addresses Cabinet Proceedings of the Congress New Constituti9n. Its Features, 18 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Inauguration of President Lincoln Southern Commissioners sent to Europe and Washington Time for War had come 
 Despatches from Montgomery to Gen. Beauregard at Charleston Condition of Fort Sumter Occupied by Major 
 Anderson Excitement Surrender demanded by Gov. Pickens Negotiations at Washington Preparations for 
 attack on the Fort Women and Children removed Evacuation demanded by Gen. Beauregard Correspondence 
 Attack on the Fort Its Surrender Action of the Federal Government to relieve it, 19 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 State of Affairs Action of the Union States Proclamation of the President calling for men on the surrender of 
 Fort Sumter Kesponse of the Northern and Central States Attack on Massachusetts troops in Baltimore, . . 26 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Proceedings in Texas to effect Secession, and Military Movements Action in Virginia and Military Movements- 
 Action in Arkansas and Military Movements Acti^ in North Carolina and Military Movements Action in Ten- 
 nessee and Military Movements, 88 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Effects of the President's Proclamation Assembling of Troops at Washington Destruction at Harper's Ferry De- 
 struction and abandonment of the Norfolk Navy Yard Capture of the Star of the West Other Events Capture 
 of Camp Jackson, St. Louis Other Events Attack on Sewell's Point Seizure of Ship Island Occupation of 
 Harper's Ferry by Southern Troops Movement of Troops from Washington into Virginia Occupation of Alex- 
 andria-^BIockade of the Mississippi Attack on the Batteries at Aquia Creek Dash into Fairfax Court House, . 48 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Southern Congress adjourns to meet at Richmond Speeches of Howell Cobb and Vice-President Stephens The 
 Federal Army Skirmish at Philippi Attack on Pig's Point Great Bethel Movements in West Tennessee 
 Komney Advance of Gen. Lyon to Jefferson City Vienna Locomotives Destroyed Mathias Point Other 
 Events Southern Privateers, 54 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 March of Gen. McClellan into Western Virginia His Address to the Inhabitants Surprise at Philippi Battle at 
 Laurel Hill Defeat and Surrender of the Enemy Manassas Position of the Northern and Southern Armies- 
 Forces of Gen. McDowell Advance to Centreville Battle of Bull Run Retreat. 64 
 
vi CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PAO 
 
 Extra Session of Congress Its Action Strength of the Army Southern troops organized Skirmishes in Mis- 
 souriAt Monroe Station, Millville, and Fulton Movements of Gen. Lyon Battle of "Wilson's Creek Sur- 
 render of Major Lynch in New Mexico Skirmishes Attack on Galveston Expedition against the forts at 
 Hatteras Inlet, 79 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Campaign of Gens. Wise, Floyd, and Lee, in "Western Virginia The Campaign of Gen. Fremont in Missouri Affairs 
 In Kentucky Neutrality abandoned Occupation of the State by troops Military Operations, . SB 
 
 CHAPTER XI. i 
 
 Attack on Wilson's Regiment Bombardment of Fort Pickens Burning of "Warrenton Attack on the Federal fleet at 
 the mouths of the Mississippi Eepulse at Ball's Bluff Expedition against Port Eoyal : its success Resignation 
 of Lieut-Gen. Scott Battle at Belmont Capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell Occupation of Accomac and 
 Northampton Counties, Va. The Stone Blockade of Charleston Affair at Drainesville Treatment of Slaves 
 Exchange of Prisoners Plans of the Government, n 99 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Views of the Combatants Condition of the Federal Navy Its Increase Iron-Clads Western Fleet Numbers and 
 position of the hostile Armies Campaign in Eastern Kentucky Battle of Mill Springs Death of Zollicoffcr 
 Campaign in Western Kentucky and Tennessee Federal Troops engaged Capture of Fort Henry Surrender of 
 Fort Donelson Advance of Gen. Buell Surrender of Nashville, .% 116 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Gen. Burnside's Expedition sails Th- Fleet and Transports in a Storm Advance up Pamlico Sound Capture of 
 Roanoke Island Other Operations Provisional Government set up in North Carolina Operations in South Caro- 
 linaBombardment and surrender ol| Fort Pulaski Operations in Florida Capture of Fernandina, Jacksonville, 
 and St. Augustine Other Naval Operations Treatment of Slaves by the Federal Government Organized as 
 Troops at Hilton Head, 135 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Military Operations in Missouri and Arkansas Advance of Gen. Curtis His Address to the People of the Southwest- 
 Battle of Pea Ridge Retreat of Gen. Price Further Operations Advance of the Fleet against Columbus, Ky. 
 Evacuated Further progress down the Mississippi Island No. 10 : its Bombardment Gunboats pass the Bat- 
 teries in the night Evacuation of the Island Advance of the Fleet toward Memphis Naval Battle before the 
 City Its Surrender Occupied by Federal Troops Proceedings during the Tear, . 155 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Advance of Gen. Grant up the Tennessee River Position of the^outhern Forces Movements of Gen. Buell Ad- 
 vance of Gen. Johnston to attack Gen. Grant Commencement of the Battle at Shiloh Arrival of Gen. Buell 
 Second day of Battle Retreat of Southern Troops Message of Mr. Davis to Congress at Richmond Arrival 
 of Gen. Halleck March on Corinth Its Evacuation Movements of Gen. Mitchel Provisional Government in 
 Tennessee Its Proceedings, 172 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Preparations for the capture of New Orleans Occupation of Ship Island The Mortar Fleet Arrival of Captain 
 
 Farragut Bombardment of the Forts on the Mississippi Preparation to run past the Forts The> Scenes which 
 
 ensued Arrival of the Fleet before New Orleans Surrender of the City Advance up the River Surrender 
 
 > of the Forts to Commodore Porter Gen. Butler occupies New Orleans His Administration Superseded by 
 
 Gen. Banks, 190 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Position of the forces near Washington Movements of Gen. Lander Fortifications at Manassas Plans of Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan Evacuation of Manassas Commanders appointed by the President Advance of the Army of the 
 Potomac by water Delay of Gen. McDowell Safety of Washington New Departments created Advance of 
 the Army of the Potomac on Torktown Its Siege Evacuation Pursuit by the Army of the Potomac Evac- 
 uation of Williamsburg Naval Battle and destruction of the Iron-clad Merrimac Capture of Norfolk Attack on 
 Drury's Bluff Advance of the Army of the Potomac up the Peninsula Position on the Chickahomlny With- 
 drawal of Gen. McDowell, .... . 206 
 
CONTENTS. vii 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 MM 
 
 Junction of Gen. Shields with Gen. McDowell Both ordered to the Shenandoah Valley March of Gen. Fremont to 
 the same point Previous advance of Gen. Banks up the Sbenandoah Position of the Forces Advance of Gen.' 
 Jackson down the Valley Attack at Front Eoyal Eetreat of Gen. Banks Excitement in the Northern States 
 Gen. Jackson falls back Pursuit by Gens. Fremont and Shields Battle at Cross Keys Battle at Port Be- 
 public Advance of Gen. Heath, . 228 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 General McClellan crosses the Chickahominy Battle of Fair Oaks Eetreat of the Enemy March in the rear of 
 Gen. McClellan Bridges over the Chickahominy completed Battle at Mechanicsville Gen. McClellan moves 
 toward the James Battles at Savage Station, White Oak Swamp, and Charles City Cross Eoads Confusion of 
 the Enemy Attack at Malvern Hill Army at Harrison's Landing Arrival of Gen. Halleck His Views Army 
 of the Potomac withdrawn from the Peninsula, 341 
 
 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 General Pope takes command of the Army of Virginia Call of the President for more Men Advance of Gen. Lee 
 Battle of Cedar Mountain Capture of Louisa Court House Gen. Pope falls back Dash on Catlett's Station 
 Further advance of the Enemy Attack at Manassas Attack at Bristow's Station Battle near Manassas Battle 
 at Gainesville Battle near Bull Enn Excitement in the Northern States Eetreat of Gen. Banks Battle at 
 
 Chantilly Eetreat of Gen. Pope to the fortifications at "Washington, 254 
 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Advance of Gen. Lee into Maryland His Address to the People Gen. McClellan ordered to take command at 
 "Washington His Orders Advances into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee Confidential Order of Gen. Lee Battle 
 of South Mountain Attack of the Enemy on Harper's Ferry Its Surrender Battle of Antietam Eetreat of 
 Gen. Lee, 265 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Message of the President recommending Emancipation with Compensation His Conference with Members of Con- 
 gress Proclamation threatening Emancipation Finances of the Federal Government Increase of the Armies 
 Efforts of the South to raise Armies Conscription Officers of the Southern Government Its Finances Its 
 Navy Department Cruisers The Oreto The Alabama: vessels destroyed by her Other Operations Diplo- 
 matic Correspondence with the British Government, 2T2 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Guerrillas in Kentucky Invasion of the State by Gen. E. Kirby Smith Gen. Buell falls back from Tennessee as Gen. 
 Bragg advances toward Kentucky Movements in Kentucky Battle at Perryville Eetreat of Gen. Bragg Cum- 
 berland Gap Invasion of "West Virginia Operations in Mississippi Battle of luka Battle at Corinth Eetreat 
 of the Enemy Expedition of Gen. Hovey Gen. Eosecrans takes command in Tennessee Position of Gen. Bragg's 
 Forces Battle of Stone Elver, 283 
 
 CHAPTER ixiV. 
 
 Conclusion of the Campaign In Virginia Gen. McClellan crosses the Potomac Causes of his Delay Presses Gen. 
 Lee Gen. Burnside ordered to take Command His Orders Gen. Lee falls back Advance of Gen. Bnmside 
 toward Fredericksburg Its Surrender Demanded Occupied by Gen. Lee Battle of Fredericksburg "Withdrawal 
 of Gen. Burnside's Forces Losses, 299 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Attempt to capture "Washington, North Carolina Expedition from Port Eoyal Attack on Baton Bouge Con- 
 test near Donaldsonville Attack on Vicksburg Surrender of Natchez Capture of Galveston Attack on 
 the Federal Fleet and capture of several Vessels Military Operations in New Mexico Expedition to the 
 Indian Territory Operations In Arkansas and Missouri Campaign against the Northwestern Indians Eesults 
 of the Year, ^ gjp 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 The Emancipation Proclamation Action of Congress Oath of Office required Organization of "West Virginia as a 
 State Proceedings relative to the exchange of Prisoners The Cartel agreed upon Difficulties Officers in the 
 Insurrectionary Service Condition of Gen. Lee's Army in the Autumn of 1862 Appeal to the Southern Peo- 
 ple Condition tf the Federal Army Organization of a Provost-Marshal's Department 818 
 
viii CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 FA6B 
 
 The Campaign against Vicksburg The Plan of Gen. Grant The loss of Holly Springs : its consequences Movement 
 of Gen. Sherman toward Vieksburg Haines 1 Bluffs Attack of Gen. Sherman on Chickasaw Bluffs Failure 
 Address to his Troops Movement up the Arkansas Eiver Capture of Arkansas Post Eetires to Young's 
 Point Arrival of Gen Grant Work on the Canal opposite Vieksburg Floods Queen of the "West runs the Bat- 
 teries at Vicksburg Her Expedition dow^the Mississippi Captures Loss of the Queen of the West^-Scenes 
 up the Ked River Approach of the Enemy's GunboatsThe Indianola runs the Batteries Her Destruction- 
 Attempt of Gen. Grant to cut a Channel to Lake Providence : also one to Moon Lake Expedition of Admiral 
 Porter Its Failure, 380 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 Object of Gen. Grant to reach the rear of Vicksburg His Movements Transports and Gunboats run the Batteries 
 Attack on Grand Gulf Crossing the Mississippi by the Army Change of base by Gen. Grant Raid of Col. 
 Grierson through Mississippi Advance of Gen. Grant to the Big Black River Battles Occupation of Jackson 
 March on Vicksburg Battles March of Gen. Sherman to the Yazoo Investment of Vicksburg Siege Surren- 
 derResults, 345 
 
 m CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 Campaign of Gen. Banks The Naval Force Action with the Batteries at Port Hudson March of Gen. Banks west of 
 the Mississippi Action at Brashear Advance upon Alexandria Its Capture March to Semmesport Crossing 
 the Mississippi Attack on Port Hudson Its Investment Siege Surrender, 365 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 Movement of Gen. Burnside to cross the Rappahannock Storm The Army returns to Camp Gen. Hooker takes 
 command Movement of Gen. Hooker across the Rappahannock The Battle of Chancellorsville Losses The 
 death of Gen. " Stonewall " Jackson, 372 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 Position of the hostile Armies on the Rappahannock The Military Departments Advance of Gen. Lee toward the 
 Shenandoah Valley Capture of Winchester and Martinsbnrg Invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania Calls 
 for Troops from the Northern States March of Gen. Hooker's Army Plans of Gen. Lee The Enemy in Penr- 
 sylvania, 334 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 Position of the Army of the Potomac Gen. Hooker relieved by Gen. Meade Concentration of the Enemy near 
 Gettysburg Opening of the Battle The Battle Retreat of Gen. Lee Pursued by Gen. Meade Cooperating 
 Movements elsewhere Advance of Gen. Rosecrans in Tennessee against Gen. Bragg Raid of Gen. John Morgan 
 in Ohio, 898 
 
 t 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 Measures taken in the Insurrectionary States to recruit their Armies The Army of the United States Con- 
 scription The Draft: how made Riots in New York, Boston, and elsewhere Employment of Colored 
 Troops Proceedings relative thereto Organization of Hospitals Expenditures Materials Ordnance and 
 Small Arms, 412 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 Operations of the Florida and Alabama The bark Tacony Capture of the Chesapeake Damage to Federal 
 Commerce Increase of the Federal Navy Operations of the North Atlantic Squadron Operations of the 
 Sonth Atlantic Squadron Attack on Fort McAllister Attack on Charleston Capture of the Atlanta Other 
 Naval Operations, 489 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 Situation of Gen. Rosecrans Attack on Fort Donelson Expeditions of Colburn, Sheridan, Hall, and Col. Streight^- 
 Advance of Gen. Rosecrans Retreat of Gen. Bragg Movement of Gen. Burnside Other Movements Occu- 
 pation of Chattanooga Further advance of Gen. Rosecrans Battle of Chickamauga Firmness of Gen. Thomas- 
 Army concentrates at Chattaneoga, .... . . ... 452 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE recent war in the United States broke 
 out under circumstances so unusual, and dis- 
 played such a grandeur of military scenes, such 
 perfection in implements of destruction, and 
 such vastness of operations, as to deserve some 
 preliminary notice. "Within less than the lim- 
 its of a century is comprised the existence of 
 the nation. During that period, its previous 
 great war had been known among the people as 
 that of the Revolution. On its scenes their 
 minds have ever loved to dwell ; its conflicts 
 have been unceasingly rehearsed as illustrations 
 of American bravery and fortitude ; and the few 
 lingering survivors have been cheered by a ven- 
 eration due only to a superior class of men. 
 The population of the country at the time of 
 that war is unknown, no census having been 
 taken until 1790. But the number of soldiers 
 furnished by each State, and the population at 
 the first census, were about as follows : 
 
 STATES. 
 
 Soldiers. 
 
 Population la 
 1790. 
 
 New Hampshire .... 
 
 12,497 
 
 141 899 
 
 'Massachusetts (including Maine). . 
 Ehode Island .. 
 
 67,907 
 5908 
 
 475,257 
 
 Con nectlcut 
 
 81,959 
 
 238141 
 
 New York 
 
 17781 
 
 340 120 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 10726 
 
 184 139 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 25678 
 
 434,373 
 
 Delaware ; 
 
 2386 
 
 
 Maryland 
 
 13912 
 
 SI 9 728 
 
 Virginia 
 
 26678 
 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 7263 
 
 393 751 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 6417 
 
 249 073 
 
 Georgia 
 
 2589 
 
 82 548 
 
 Territories. 
 Vermont 
 
 
 85416 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 
 85791 
 
 Kentucky. . 
 
 
 73'o77 
 
 
 
 
 
 231,701 
 
 8,929,827 
 
 The territories were then without any dis- 
 tinct civil organization, and as such furnished 
 no soldiers. Their recruits were doubtless in- 
 cluded among those of the adjoining States. 
 
 The battles of this war, together with the 
 place and commander of each, and the losses, 
 were as follows : 
 
 Where fought. 
 
 American commanders 
 and loss. 
 
 British commanders 
 and loss. 
 
 Lexington 
 
 
 .. 84 
 
 
 245 
 
 Bunker Hill... 
 Flatbush 
 
 "Warren 
 Putnam 
 
 .. 453 
 ..2,000 
 
 Howe 
 
 ..1,054 
 
 
 400 
 
 White Plains.. 
 Trenton 
 
 Washington.. . 
 Washington... 
 Washington... 
 Stark 
 Washington... 
 Gates 
 Washington . . . 
 Sullivan 
 
 .. 800 
 .. 9 
 .. 100 
 .. 100 
 . .1,200 
 .. 850 
 .. 230 
 . . 211 
 
 Howe 
 
 .. 800 
 
 Eahl 
 
 1000 
 
 Princeton 
 Bennington.... 
 Brandy wine . . . 
 *Saratoga 
 Monmouth 
 Ehode Island.. 
 Briar Creek 
 Stony Point 
 Camden 
 Cowpens. 
 Guilford 
 
 Mawhood .... 
 
 ...400 
 
 Baum 
 
 .. 600 
 
 Howe 
 
 ... 600 
 
 Burgoyne .... 
 
 ... 600 
 
 Clinton 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Pigott 
 
 260 
 
 Ash :.. 
 Wayne 
 
 .. 800 
 . 100 
 
 Prevost 
 
 ... 16 
 
 000 
 
 Gates 
 Morgan 
 
 .. 720 
 . 72 
 
 Cornwallis.. . 
 Carleton 
 
 .. 875 
 
 .. 800 
 
 Greene 
 
 . 400 
 
 Cornwallis... 
 Stewart 
 
 .. 523 
 ..1,000 
 
 Eu taw Springy. 
 
 Greene 
 
 665 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 * The figures do not truly represent the aid given by the 
 respective States. Thus the number of soldiers furnished 
 1 
 . S 
 
 The surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, 
 October 19, 1781, closed the war. The number 
 surrendered was 7.073. 
 
 by Pennsylvania is set down at 22,678 ; but to Massachu- 
 setts there is set down 67,507, although the population of the 
 two States was then about the same in numbers. In one 
 sense this is correct. Pennsylvania did furnish but 25,000 
 'recruits, while Massachusetts sent 67,000. But there was 
 this difference between the recruits: those from Pennsyl- 
 vania were mostly enlisted for three years, or for the war; 
 while those of Massachusetts generally entered the army 
 for nine months. Thus, the Pennsylvania line was renewed 
 only once every three years, while, during this interval, the 
 Massachusetts line was renewed four times, or once every 
 nine months. In this manner the latter nominally fur- 
 nished four men, while the former furnished one, and this 
 while having only the same number in the field. 
 * 5,752 British prisoners taken. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On the sea there was no organized navy. 
 A few ships, as national vessels, had a brief, 
 though bold and destructive career. 
 
 Perhaps it may be interesting to add, that the 
 amount of currency, known as " Continental 
 money," issued, was as follows : 
 
 Amount issued in 1TT5. $2,000,000 
 
 " " in 1777. 20,000,000 
 
 Total amount issued to July, 1779 858,000,000 
 
 The whole expenses of the war, estimated in 
 specie, amounted to $135,193,703. 
 
 In the next war, known as that of 1812, be- 
 tween the same combatants, General Brown 
 crossed the Niagara River for the invasion of 
 Canada with about 3,500 men. Three weeks 
 afterwards, on July 25th, 1814, the battle of 
 Lundy's Lane was fought between 3,000 Amer- 
 icans and 4,500 British troops. The loss of the 
 former was 753 in killed and wounded, and 
 that of the latter 878. The most celebrated 
 battle of this war was that fought at New Or- 
 leans. The entire force of the Britiih army 
 landed above the mouths of the Mississippi for 
 the capture of that city, was 12,000 men. On 
 January 1st, 1815, an artillery duel took place, 
 in which the British had thirty heavy guns 
 behind a breastwork of hogsheads of sugar, 
 which, it was supposed, would be as protective 
 as sand-bags ; and the Americans ten guns be- 
 hind cotton bales. The sugar hogsheads were 
 demolished, and the cotton bales set on fire. 
 After a loss of seventy men, the British force 
 drew off. The American loss was thirty-four. 
 On January 8th the decisive battle was fought. 
 The British advanced with 10,000 men against 
 6,000 under Gen. Jackspn, of whom 3,500 were 
 defended by breastworks. The British were re- 
 pulsed with a loss of more than 2,000 men, 
 while that of the Americans was but 27 in 
 killed and wounded. In this war the United 
 States had an organized navy of comparatively 
 small wooden ships, the exploits of which were 
 very brilliant and successful. 
 
 Peace now existed for thirty years, when the 
 war with Mexico took place. On May 8th, 
 1846, Gen. Taylor, marching with 2,288 men 
 from Point Isabel to Tort Brown, opposite 
 Matamoras, on the Rio Grande, was attacked 
 at Palo Alto by a Mexican force estimated 
 at 6,000 men. The most celebrated battle 
 in northern Mexico, that of Buena Vista, 
 was fought by Gen. Taylor with about 6,000 
 men against 14,000, partially exhausted by 
 
 crossing a desert previous to the action. The 
 march from Puebla to the city of Mexico 
 was made by Gen. Scott, with a force consist- 
 ing of 10,738 men, rank and file. He fought 
 the battles of Contreras, Churubusco, &c., 
 August 20th, 1847, with 8,497 men. At Mo- 
 lina del Rey there were only three brigades, 
 with some cavalry and artillery, making in all 
 3,251. The operating force in the battles of 
 Sept. 12 and 13, was 7,180 men, and the city 
 of Mexico was entered with less than 6,000. 
 The opposing force in these battles is stated by 
 Gen. Scott, "upon accumulated and unques- 
 tionable evidence," to have been not less than 
 three and a half times greater in numbers thau 
 his own. The total losses of Gen. Scott in all 
 these battles, including killed, wounded, and 
 missing, amounted to 2,703, of whom 383 were 
 officers. 
 
 The amount of the public debt on June 21st, 
 1848, after peace had been concluded, was 
 $48,196,321 ; of which $31,868,762 had been 
 incurred subsequent to July 1st, 1846. The 
 first battle of the war was on May 8th, 1846. 
 The Union consisted, in 1847, of thirty States, 
 and by an estimate of the Government made at 
 that time, the number of the militia of all the 
 States was 1,821,093. 
 
 A period of profound peace now ensued. 
 The standing military force of the Govern- 
 ment was reduced to the smallest number 
 practicable, being, in 1860, about 16,000 men, 
 most of whom were required on the "Western 
 frontier to preserve the peace with the Indians. 
 Officers of the army, after the close of the Mex- 
 ican war, resigned their commissions, and de- 
 voted then: talents to the pursuits of private 
 life. Inventors of implements of war found 
 their ingenuity to be unappreciated, and their 
 manufactures profitless. The national Mili- 
 tary School at West Point was regarded by the 
 mass of the people as an expensive and use- 
 less establishment, and motions to suspend or 
 refuse appropriations for its support were often 
 made in Congress. Militia service in the sev- 
 eral States had become almost disreputable. 
 If laws existed to promote an efficient organ- 
 ization, they were not enforced. Private es- 
 tablishments for the manufacture of arms had, 
 with one or two exceptions, ceased to exist, and 
 the Federal armories at Springfield and Harper's 
 Ferry were inactive. Meanwhile the warnings 
 of another and more terrible conflict, given by 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 gathering clouds, were unheeded, except in 
 Massachusetts, where Governor Banks secured 
 the adoption of legislative measures for a re- 
 organization of the militia of the State, and in 
 South Carolina, where the authorities, in 1860, 
 secretly procured a considerable importation of 
 muskets, which were at an early period of in- 
 
 valuable service to the cause she had espoused. 
 Thus unprepared, and amid the most overflow- 
 ing prosperity which the pursuits of peace ever 
 yielded to an industrious people, the nation was 
 alarmed by the sounds of an internal war that 
 called every man to the field, and brought to 
 pass the scenes described in the following pages. 
 
 CHAPTEK I. 
 
 Secession Movements in South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana. 
 
 THE Legislature of South Carolina assembled 
 on the 4th of November, 1860, and having 
 chosen the Presidential electors, adjourned. 
 
 The election for President was held on the 
 6th of November, 1860. On that day the vote 
 of the State was given by the electors to John 
 0. Breckinridge for President. On the next 
 .day the Legislature again assembled, and the 
 subject of withdrawal from the United States 
 was taken up, and an act passed calling a State 
 Convention to meet at Columbia on the 17th 
 of December. Other measures were then in- 
 troduced and adopted, the object of which was 
 to place the State in a suitable position to meet 
 the crisis about to be inaugurated. 
 
 On the 10th of December Francis'W. Pickens 
 was chosen Governor by the Legislature. He 
 was inaugurated immediately after his election, 
 and improved the occasion to declare the cause 
 of the movement on the part of South Carolina 
 to separate from the Union. In his view it was 
 as follows : 
 
 For seventy-three years this State has been con- 
 nected by a Federal compact with co-States, under a 
 bond of union for great national objects common to 
 all. In recent years there has been a powerful party, 
 organized upon principles of ambition and fanaticism, 
 whose undisguised purpose is to divert the Federal 
 Government from external and turn its power upon 
 the internal interests and domestic institutions of 
 these States. They have thus combined a party ex- 
 clusively in the Northern States, whose avowed ob- 
 jects not only endanger the peace, but the very exist- 
 ence of nearly one-half of the States of this Confed- 
 eracy. And in the recent election for President and 
 Vice-President of these States, they have carried the 
 election upon principles that make it no longer safe 
 for us to rely upon the powers of the Federal Govern- 
 ment, or the guarantees of the Federal* 'compact. 
 This is the great overt act of the people in the North- 
 ern States at the ballot-box, in the exercise of their 
 sovereign power at the polls, from which there is no 
 higher appeal recognized under our system of Gov- 
 ernment in its ordinary and habitual operations. 
 They thus propose to inaugurate a Chief Magistrate, 
 at the head of the army and navy, with vast powers, 
 not to preside over the common interests and desti- 
 nies of all the States alike, but upon issues of malig- 
 nant hostility and uncompromising war, to be waged 
 upon the rights, the interests, and the peace of half 
 the States of this Union. 
 
 In the Southern States there are two entirely dis- 
 tinct and separate races, and one has been held in 
 subjection to the other by peaceful inheritance from 
 
 worthy and patriotic ancestors, and all who know the 
 races well know that it is the only form of government 
 that can preserve both, and administer the blessings 
 of civililization with order and in harmony. Any 
 thing tending to change and weaken the Government 
 and the subordination between the races, not only 
 endangers the peace, but the very existence of our 
 society itself. We have for years warned the North- 
 ern people of the dangers they were producing by 
 their wanton and lawless course. We have often ap- 
 pealed to our sister States of the South to act with 
 us in concert upon some firm and moderate system 
 by which we might be able to save the Federal Con- 
 stitution, and yet feel safe under the general com- 
 pact of Union ; but we could obtain no fair warning 
 from the North, nor could we see any concerted plan 
 proposed by any of our co-States of the South calcu- 
 lated to make us feel safe and secure. 
 
 Under all these circumstances we now have no al- 
 ternative left but to interpose our sovereign power 
 as an independent State to protect the rights and an- 
 cient privileges of the people of South Carolina. 
 This State was one of the original parties to the Fed- 
 eral compact of union. We agreed to it, as a State, 
 under peculiar circumstances, when we were sur- 
 rounded with great external pressure, for purposes 
 of national protection, and to advance the interests 
 and general welfare of all the States equally and 
 alike. And when it ceases to do this, it is no longer 
 a perpetual U,nion. It would be an absurdity to sup- 
 pose it was a perpetual Union for our ruin. 
 
 After a few days the Legislature took a recess 
 until the 17th of December, the day on which 
 the State Convention was to assemble. Prep- 
 arations for the Convention were commenced 
 immediately after the bill was passed by the 
 Legislature. Candidates for membership were 
 nominated. All were in favor of secession, and 
 the only important distinction to be seen among 
 them consisted in the personal character of in- 
 dividuals. Those who were known to be men 
 of moderate and conservative views were gen- 
 erally successful over individuals of a radical 
 and ultra stamp. 
 
 The Convention assembled in the Baptist 
 church at Columbia, the capital of the State, 
 at noon, on the 17th of December. Unlike the 
 conventions of the other States, its sessions wero 
 at first held with open doors, and its proceed 
 ings published to the country. When the Con 
 vention was called to order, David F. Jamison 
 was requested to act as president pro tern. 
 
 The names were called, but an oath was not 
 administered to the delegates. For president 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of the Convention, on the fourth ballot, David 
 F. Jamison received 118 votes, J. L. Orr 30, 
 and James Chesnut, jr., 3. Mr. Jamison was 
 elected. 
 
 A motion was next made that the Conven- 
 tion adjourn, to meet in Charleston on the af- 
 ternoon of the next day, owing to the preva- 
 lence of small-pox in Columbia. This motion 
 was opposed by W. Porcher Miles, who said : 
 
 " We would be sneered at. It would be asked 
 on all sides, Is this the chivalry of South Caro- 
 lina ? They are prepared to face the world, but 
 they run away from the small-pox. Sir, if eve- 
 ry day my prospects of life were diminished by 
 my being here, and if I felt the certain convic- 
 tion that I must take this disease, I would do 
 so, and die, if necessary. I am just from Wash- 
 ington, where I have been in constant, close, 
 continual conference with our friends. Their 
 unanimous, urgent request to us is. not to delay 
 at all. The last thing urged on me, .by our 
 friends from Georgia, Mississippi, Florida, 
 North Carolina, Alabama, Texas, and Louisi- 
 ana, and every State that is with us in this 
 great movement, was, take out South Carolina 
 the instant you can. Now, sir, when the news 
 reaches Washington that we met here, that a 
 panic arose about a few cases of small-pox in 
 the city, and that we forthwith scampered off 
 to Charleston, the effect would be a little lu- 
 dicrous, if I might be excused for that expres- 
 sion." 
 
 The motion was adopted, and the Convention 
 assembled on the next day at Charleston. 
 
 The following committee was then appointed 
 to draft an ordinance of secession : Messrs. In- 
 glis, Rhett, sen., Chesnut, On-, Maxcy Gregg, 
 B. F. Dunkin, and Hutson, and another com- 
 mittee, as follows, to prepare an address to the 
 people of the Southern States, viz. : Messrs. 
 Rhett, sen., Calhoun, Finley, J. D. Wilson, W. 
 F. De Saussure, Cheves, and Carn. 
 
 The following committees were also appoint- 
 ed, each to consist of thirteen members : 
 
 A Committee on Relations with the Slave- 
 holding States of North America ; a Committee 
 on Foreign Relations ; a Committee on Com- 
 mercial Relations and Postal Arrangements ; 
 and a Committee on the Constitution of the 
 State. 
 
 On the same day Mr. Magrath, of Charleston, 
 offered the following resolution : 
 
 Resolved, That so much of the Message of the Presi- 
 den$ of the United States as relates to what he desig- 
 nates^' the property of the United States in South Car- 
 olina," be referred to a committee of thirteen, to report 
 of what such property consists, how acquired, and 
 whether the purpose for which it was so.acquired can 
 be enjoyed by the United States after the State of 
 South Carolina shall have seceded, consistently with 
 the dignity and safety of the State. And that said 
 committee further report the value of the property of 
 the United States not in South Carolina ; and the value 
 of the share thereof to which South Carolina would be 
 entitled upon an equitable division thereof among the 
 United States. 
 
 Upon offering the resolution, he said : 
 
 " As I understand the Message of the Presi- 
 
 dent of the United States, he affirms it as his 
 right and constituted duty and high obligation 
 to protect the property of the United States 
 within the limits of South Carolina, and to en- 
 force the laws of the Union within the limits of 
 South Carolina. He says he has no constitu- 
 tional power to coerce South Carolina, while, 
 at the same time, be denies to her the right of 
 secession. It may be, and I apprehend it will 
 be, Mr. President, that the attempt to coerce 
 South Carolina will be made under the pre- 
 tence of protecting the property of the United 
 States within the limits of South Carolina. I 
 am disposed, therefore, at the very threshold, 
 to test the accuracy of this logic, and test the 
 conclusions of the President of the United 
 States. There never has been a day no, not 
 one hour in which the right of property with- 
 in the limits of South Carolina, whether it 
 belongs to individuals, corporations, political 
 community, or nation, has not been as safe un- 
 der the Constitution and laws of South Caro- 
 lina as when that right is claimed by one of our 
 own citizens ; and if there be property of the 
 United States within the limits of South Caro- 
 lina, that property, consistently with the dig-* 
 nity and honor of the State, can, after the 
 secession of South Carolina, receive only that 
 protection which it received before." 
 
 Mr. Miles, who had just returned from 
 Washington, stated the position of affairs to be 
 as follows : 
 
 " I will confine myself simply to the matter 
 of the forts in the harbor of Charleston, and I 
 will state what I conceive to be the real condi- 
 tion of things. I have not the remotest idea 
 that the President of the United States will 
 send any reenforcement whatsoever into these 
 forts. I desire no concealment there should 
 be no concealment but perfect frankness. I 
 will state here that I, with some of my col- 
 leagues, in a conversation with the President 
 of the United States, and subsequently in- a 
 written communication, to which our names 
 were signed, after speaking of the great excite- 
 ment about the forts, said thus to him : 
 
 Mr. President, it is our solemn conviction that, if 
 you attempt to send a solitary soldier to these forts, 
 the instant the intelligence reaches our people, (and 
 we shall take care that it does reach them, for we have 
 sources of information in Washington, so that no or- 
 ders for troops can be issued without our getting in- 
 formation,) these forts will be forcibly and immediately 
 stormed. 
 
 " We all assured him that, if an attempt was 
 made to transport reinforcements, our people 
 would take these forts, and that we would go 
 home and help them to do it ; for it would be 
 suicidal folly for us to allow the forts to be 
 manned. And we further said to him that a 
 bloody result would follow the sending of 
 troops to those forts, and that we did not be- 
 lieve that the authorities of South Carolina 
 would do any thing prior to the meeting of this 
 convention, and that we hoped and believed 
 that nothing would be done after this body met 
 until we had demanded of the General Govern- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ment the recession of these forts. This was the 
 substance of what we said. Now, sir, it is my 
 most solemn conviction that there is no attempt 
 going to be made to reenforce these forts." 
 
 Resolutions were offered and referred, .which 
 proposed a provisional government for the 
 Southern States on the basis of the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States; also to send commis- 
 sioners to Washington to negotiate for the ces- 
 sion of Federal property within the State, &c. ; 
 also, the election of five persons to meet dele- 
 gates from other States, for the purpose of 
 forming a Confederacy, &c. 
 
 On the 20th the committee appointed to draft 
 an ordinance of secession made the following 
 report : 
 
 The committee appointed to prepare the draught 
 of an Ordinance proper to be adopted by the Con- 
 vention in order to effect the secession of South Car- 
 olina from the Federal Union, respectfully report : 
 
 That they have had the matter referred to under 
 consideration, and believing that they would best 
 meet the exigencies of the great occasion, and the 
 just expectations of the Convention by presenting in 
 the fewest and simplest words possible to be used, 
 consistent with perspicuity and all that is necessary 
 -to effect the end proposed and no more, and so ex- 
 cluding every thing which, however proper in itself 
 for the action of the Convention, is not a necessary 
 part of the great solemn act of secession, and may at 
 least be effected by a distinct ordinance or resolution, 
 they submit for the consideration of the Convention 
 the following proposed draught : 
 
 RDINANCE to dissolve the Union between (Tie State of 
 South Carolina and other States united with her un- 
 der the compact entitled " The Constitution of the 
 United States of America.'''' 
 
 We, the people of the State of South Carolina, in 
 Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it 
 is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance 
 adopted by us in Convention on the twenty-third day 
 of May, in the year of our -Lord one thousand seven 
 hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Constitution 
 of the United States was ratified, and also all acts 
 and parts of acts of the General Assembly of the State 
 ratifying amendments of the said Constitution, are 
 hereby repealed, and the Union now subsisting be- 
 tween South Carolina and other States, under the 
 name of "The United States of America," is hereby 
 dissolved. 
 
 The ordinance was then taken up and imme- 
 diately passed by the unanimous vote of the 
 Convention. After its passage, the following 
 ordinance was passed to preserve the order of 
 affairs under the altered political relations of 
 the State : 
 
 Be it ordained, ly t/ie People of South Carolina, ly 
 their Delegates in Convention assembled, That, until 
 otherwise provided by the Legislature, the Governor 
 shall be authorized to appoint collectors and other 
 officers connected with the customs, for the ports 
 within the State of South Carolina, and also all the 
 postmasters within the said State ; and that until 
 such appointments shall have been made, the persons 
 now charged with the duties of the said several offices 
 shall continue to discharge the same, keeping an ac- 
 count of what moneys are received and disbursed by 
 them respectively. 
 
 The Convention adjourned to meet at Insti- 
 tute Hall, and in the presence of the Governor, 
 and both branches of the State Legislature, to 
 sign the ordinance of secession. 
 
 At the close of the ceremonies the president 
 
 of the Convention announced the secession of 
 the State in these words : " The ordinance of 
 secession has been signed and ratified, and I 
 proclaim the State of South Carolina an inde- 
 pendent Commonwealth." The ratified ordi- 
 nance was then given to the Secretary of State 
 to be preserved among its archives, and the as- 
 sembly dissolved. 
 
 On the 21st the committee to prepare an ad- 
 dress to the Southern States made a report, re- 
 viewing the injuries to South Carolina imputed 
 to her connection with the Federal Union. An 
 ordinance was then adopted which prescribed 
 the following oath, to be taken by all persons 
 elected and appointed to any office : 
 
 I do solemnly swear, (or affirm,) that I will be 
 faithful and true allegiance bear to the Constitution 
 of the State of South Carolina, so long as I may con- 
 tinue a citizen of the same ; and that I am duly quali- 
 ified under the laws of South Carolina, and will dis- 
 charge the duties thereof to the best of my ability, 
 and will preserve, protect, and defend the Consti- 
 tution of this State. So help me God. 
 
 In secret session, Messrs. Robert "W. Barn- 
 well, J. H. Adams, and James L. Orr, were ap- 
 pointed commissioners to proceed to Washing- 
 ton, to treat for the delivery of the forts, maga- 
 zines, light-houses, &c., within the limits of the 
 State, also the apportionment of the public 
 debts and a division of all other property held 
 by the Government of the United States, as 
 agent of the confederation of States, of which 
 South Carolina was recently a member, and to 
 negotiate all other arrangements proper to be 
 adopted in the existing relations of the parties. 
 
 Active movements immediately commenced 
 for resisting any attempt on the part of the 
 United States to exercise Federal powers with- 
 in the limits of the State. Rumors that vessels 
 of war had started for Charleston harbor, and 
 that the commissioners to Washington were on 
 their way home, created great excitement in 
 the State, and all thought of peaceable seces- 
 sion was abandoned. A collector for the port 
 of Charleston was nominated to the Senate by 
 President Buchanan, but that body failed to 
 confirm the nomination. 
 
 Meantime, Governor Pickens organized his 
 Cabinet, as follows : Secretary of State,. A. G. 
 Magrath ; Secretary of War, D. F. Jamison ; 
 Secretary of the Treasury, C. G. Memminger ; 
 Postmaster- General, W. H. Harlee; Secretary 
 of the Interior, A. C. Gurlington. 
 
 On the 31st of December, the State troops, 
 which had been for some time acting as a guard 
 to the arsenal, under orders from the Governor, 
 took full possession, and relieved the United 
 States officer who had been in charge. At half- 
 past one o'clock on Sunday, the Federal flag 
 w^s lowered after a salute of thirty-two guns. 
 The State troops were drawn up in order and 
 presented arms. The Palmetto flag was then 
 run tip, with a salute of one gun for South 
 Carolina. 
 
 The arsenal contained at the tune a large 
 amount of arms and other stores. Meanwhile 
 military preparations were actively pushed for- 
 
6 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ward, and several volunteer companies from 
 other Southern States tendered their services. 
 Notice was given by the collector at Charleston 
 that the masters of all vessels from ports out- 
 side of South Carolina must enter and clear at 
 Charleston. Bank bills were also made receiv- 
 able for duties. 
 
 The flag of the State, adopted by the Legis- 
 lature, to whom the subject had been referred 
 by the State Convention, consisted of a plain 
 white ground with a green Palmetto tree in 
 the centre, and a white crescent in the left 
 upper corner on a square blue field. 
 
 On the 14th of January the Legislature unan- 
 imously passed a resolution declaring that any 
 attempt by the Federal Government to reen- 
 force Fort Sumter would be considered as an 
 act of open hostility, 'and as a declaration of 
 war. At the same time they adopted another 
 resolution, approving the act of the troops who 
 fired on the Star of the West, and also resolved 
 to sustain the Governor in all measures neces- 
 sary for defence. 
 
 The forts in Charleston harbor, occupied by a 
 small garrison of regular troops of the United 
 States, afforded a standing denial of the sover- 
 eignty and independence of South Carolina. 
 The first object to b accomplished by the State 
 authorities to secure that respect due to an in- 
 dependent nation, was to obtain possession of 
 these forts. For this object the following cor- 
 respondence took place: 
 
 STATE OP SOUTH CAROLINA, I 
 ExECTrrrvE OFFICE, CHARLESTON, Jan. 11. 1861. j 
 To Major Robert Anderson, commanding Fort Sumter. 
 SIB: I have thought proper, under all the Circum- 
 stances of the peculiar state of public affairs in the 
 country at present, to appoint the Hon. A. G. Magrath 
 and Gen. D F. Jamison, both members of the Execu- 
 tive Council, and of the highest position in the State, 
 to present to you considerations of the gravest public 
 character, and of the deepest interest to all who dep- 
 recate the improper waste of life, to induce the de- 
 livery of Fort Sumter to the constituted authorities of 
 the State of South Carolina, with a pledge, on its part, 
 to account for such public property as is under your 
 charge. Your obedient servant, 
 
 F. W. PICKENS. 
 
 HAJOB ANDERSON TO GOV. PICKENS. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FOBTSTTMTER, 8. C., January 11, 1861. 
 ffi xc"y F. W. Pickens, Governor of 8. Carolina. 
 
 SIB: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your demand for the surrender of this fort to the 
 authorities of South Carolina, and to say, in reply, 
 that the demand is one with which I cannot comply. 
 
 Your Excellency knows that I have recently sent a 
 messenger to Washington, and that it will be impos- 
 sible for me to receive an answer to my despatches, 
 forwarded by him, at an earlier date than next Mon- 
 day. What the character of my instructions may be 
 I cannot foresee. Should your Excellency deem fit, 
 prior to a resort to arms, to refer this matter to Wash- 
 ington, it would afford me the sincerest pleasure to 
 depute one of my officers to accompany any messenger 
 you may deem proper to be the bearer of your demand. 
 
 Hoping to God that in this, and all other matters, 
 m which the honor, welfare, and lives of our fellow- 
 countrymen are concerned, we shall so act as to meet 
 His approval, and deeply regretting that you have 
 made a demand of me with which I cannot comply I 
 have the honor to be, with the highest regard your 
 obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, 
 
 Major U. S. Army, commanding. 
 
 Other States soon followed the example of 
 South Carolina. Of these Florida was foremost. 
 Her Senators in Congress assembled, in secret 
 caucus, with those from other States to devise 
 the plan of action. Prompt measures were also 
 taken by the State authorities to secure success. 
 At an early day a State Convention was called to 
 meet on the 5th of January, to which dele- 
 gates were at once elected. The Convention 
 assembled at Tallahassee on the day appointed. 
 It consisted of sixty-seven members, one-third 
 of whom were regarded as in favor of coopera- 
 tion. On the Vth, a resolution declaring the 
 right and duty of Florida to secede was passed 
 ayes, 62; noes, 5. 
 
 On the same day the ordinance of Recession 
 was passed by a vote of 62 ayes to 7 noes. The 
 following is the ordinance : 
 
 Whereas, All hope of preserving the Union upon 
 terms consistent with the safety and honor of the 
 slaveholding States, has been fully dissipated by the 
 recent indications of the strength of the anti-slavery 
 sentiment of the free States ; therefore, 
 
 Be it enacted by the people of Florida, in convention 
 assembled, That it is undoubtedly the right of the sev- 
 eral States of the Union, at such time and for such 
 cause as in the opinion of the people of such States, 
 acting in their sovereign capacity, may be just and 
 proper, to withdraw from the Union, and, in the opin- 
 ion of this Convention, the existing causes are such 
 as to compel Florida to proceed to exercise this right. 
 
 We, the people of the State of Florida, in Conven- 
 tion assembled, do solemnly ordain, publish, a"nd de- 
 clare that the State of Florida hereby withdraws her- 
 self from the Confederacy of States existing under the 
 name of the United States of America, and from the 
 existing Government of the said States ; and that all 
 political connection between her and the Government 
 of said States ought to be, and the same is hereby 
 totally annulled, and said Union of States dissolved ; 
 and the State of Florida is hereby declared a sover- 
 eign and independent nation ; and that all ordinances 
 heretofore adopted, in so far as they create or recog- 
 nize said Union, are rescinded ; ano: all laws, or parts 
 of laws, in force in this State, in so far as they recog- 
 nize or assent to said Union, be and they are hereby 
 repealed. t 
 
 The Convention, at a subsequent date, was 
 addressed by the Commissioner from South 
 Carolina, L. W. Spratt. In his address he ad- 
 mits that, if the Southern people had been left 
 to consult their own interests in the matter, 
 apart from the complications superinduced by 
 the action of South Carolina, they would never 
 have felt it their duty to initiate the movement 
 in which, for reasons partly long conceived and 
 partly fortuitous, she had now, as she thinks, 
 succeeded in involving them. 
 
 The other acts of the Convention completed 
 the work cpmmenced by the ordinance of se- 
 cession. Delegates were appointed to a Con- 
 federate Congress, with instructions to cooper- 
 ate with those from other States in the forma- 
 tion of a Government independent of the United 
 States. A session of the Legislature was held at 
 the same time, in order to pass such measures 
 as would give strength to the executive officers 
 in their new position. 
 
 The forts and arsenals of the United States 
 and the U. S. schooner Dana were seized, un- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 der instructions from the Governor, at the 
 same time those in Alabama were occupied by 
 the troops of that State. At the most im- 
 portant forts, as Pickens, Jefferson, and Taylor, 
 there were such garrisons as were able to de- 
 fend them. The investment of the former was 
 immediately made by the troops from Florida, 
 with reinforcements from Georgia, Alabama, 
 and Mississippi. The navy yard and forts on 
 the mainland at Pensacola were thus occupied, 
 but Pickens defied all the efforts of the besiegers. 
 
 Mississippi moved next. A session of her 
 Legislature was held at Jackson early in No- 
 vember, 1860, for making the preliminary ar- 
 rangements for a State Convention. It passed 
 an act calling such Convention on the 7th of 
 January, and fixed the 20th of December as the 
 day upon which an election should be held for 
 members. The measures were passed unani- 
 mously. The following resolutions were also 
 adopted unanimously : 
 
 Resolved, That the Governor be requested to ap- 
 point as many Commissioners as in his judgment may 
 be necessary to visit each of the slaveholding States, 
 and designate the State or States to which each Com- 
 missioner shall be commissioned, whose duty it shall 
 be to inform them that this Legislature has passed an 
 act calling a Convention of the people of this State to 
 consider the present threatening relations of the 
 Northern and Southern sections of the Confederacy, 
 aggravated by the recent election of a President upon 
 principles of hostility to the States of the South, and 
 to express the earnest hope of Mississippi that those 
 States will cooperate with her in the adoption of effi- 
 cient measures for their common defence and safety. 
 
 Resolved, That, should any Southern State not 
 have convened its Legislature, the Commissioner to 
 such State shall appeal to the, Governor thereof to 
 call the Legislature together, in order that its co-- 
 operation be immediately secured. 
 
 One of the members, Mr. Lamar, advocated 
 separate secession of the State, and recom- 
 mended that the Senators and Representatives in 
 the Federal Congress from the Southern State^ 
 should withdraw and form a Congress of a new 
 republic, and appoint electors for President of 
 a Southern Confederacy. The Legislature ad- 
 journed on the 30th of November, 1860. 
 
 The people of the State were divided on the 
 question of secession. The election of members 
 of the State Convention took place on the 20th 
 of December. The number of members to be 
 elected was ninety-nine. Of these more than 
 one-third were cooperationists. This distinction 
 into cooperationists and secessionists only refer- 
 red to the manner of proceeding which the 
 State should adopt. The latter advocated im- 
 mediate and separate secession, the former pre- 
 ferred consultation and cooperation with the 
 other slaveholding States. The ultimate object 
 of each was the same, as expressed in the fol- 
 lowing language by one of the citizens : " These 
 are household quarrels. As against Northern 
 combination and aggression we are united. We 
 are all for resistance. We differ as to the mode ; 
 but the fell spirit of abolitionism has no dead- 
 lier and we believe no more practical foes than 
 the cooperationists of the South. We are will- 
 ing to give the North a chance to say whether 
 
 it will accept or reject the terms that a united 
 South will agree upon. If accepted, well and 
 good ; if rejected, a united South can win all 
 its rights in or out of the Union." 
 
 The State Convention organized on the 7th 
 of January, and immediately appointed a com- 
 mittee to prepare and report an ordinance of 
 secession with a view of establishing a new con- 
 federacy to be comprised of the seceded States. 
 The Committee duly reported the following 
 ordinance, and it was adopted on the 9th 
 ayes, 84; noes, 15: 
 
 The people of Mississippi, in Convention assembled, 
 do ordain and declare, and it is hereby ordained and 
 declared, as follows, to wit : 
 
 SEC. 1. That all the laws and ordinances by which 
 the said State of Mississippi became a member of the 
 Federal Union of the United States of America be, 
 and the same are hereby repealed, and that all obliga- 
 tions on the part of the said State, or the people 
 thereof, be withdrawn, and that the said State does 
 hereby resume all the rights, functions, and powers 
 which by any of the said laws and ordinances were 
 conveyed to the Government of the said United States, 
 and is absolved from all the obligations, restraints, 
 and duties incurred to the said Federal Union, and 
 shall henceforth be a free, sovereign, and independent 
 State. 
 
 SEC. 2. That so much of the first section of the sev- 
 enth article of the Constitution of this State, as re- 
 quires members of the Legislature and all officers, 
 both legislative and judicial, to take an oath to sup- 
 port the Constitution of the United States, be, and the 
 same is hereby abrogated and annulled. 
 
 SEC. 3. That all rights acquired and vested under 
 the Constitution of the United States, or under any 
 act of Congress passed in pursuance thereof, or any 
 law of this State, and not incompatible with this ordi- 
 nance, shall remain in force, and have the same effect 
 as if the ordinance had not been passed. 
 
 SEC. 4. That the people of the State of Mississippi 
 hereby consent to form a Federal Union with such of 
 the States as have seceded or may secede from the 
 Union of the United States of America, upon the 
 basis of the present Constitution of the United States, 
 except such parts thereof as embrace other portions 
 than such seceding States. 
 
 Delegations from South Carolina and Ala- 
 bama were invited to seats in the Convention, 
 and were greeted with much applause. Efforts 
 were made to postpone action, but these were 
 voted down, and only fifteen voted nay on the 
 final passage of the measure. The vote was 
 subsequently made unanimous. The first ag- 
 gressive movement was made by Governor Pet- 
 tus on the 12th of January, when he ordered a 
 pifece of artillery to Vicksburg to be used in 
 stopping for examination boats passing on the 
 Mississippi. Movements were at the same time 
 commenced to complete the organization of the 
 militia of the State. -Judge Gholson, of the 
 United States Court, resigned. South Carolina 
 was recognized by the Convention as sovereign 
 and independent, and steps were taken to cut 
 asunder every tie to the United States, except- 
 ing the postal arrangements. The subsequent 
 movements were reported to the Legislature 
 by the Governor in a Message on the 15th of 
 January. He says : 
 
 "As soon as I was informed that the Gov- 
 ernor of Louisiana had taken the arsenal at 
 Baton Rouge, I sent Col. C. G. Armstead with 
 
8 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 a letter to Gov. Moore, requesting him to fur- 
 nish Mississippi with ten thousand stand of 
 arms on such terms as he might deem just. 
 Col. Armstead informs me that his Excellency 
 has responded to my request by ordering eight 
 thousand muskets, one thousand rifles, and six 
 twenty-four pound guns, with carriages, and a 
 considerable amount of ammunition, to be de- 
 livered to him, which will be shipped to Mis- 
 sissippi as soon as possible." 
 
 Alabama soon followed. The southern por- 
 tion of the State was strongly in favor of seces- 
 sion. Early in December, 1860, commissioners 
 were sent to the authorities and people of the 
 other slaveholding States, to urge forward a 
 movement in favor of secession, and a union of 
 these States in a separate Confederacy. All 
 represented that the purpose of Alabama was 
 fixed to secede, even if no other State did. The 
 announcement of the secession of South Car- 
 olina was hailed with great joy in Mobile. One 
 hundred guns were fired. Bells were rung. 
 The streets were crowded by hundreds express- 
 ing their joy, and many impromptu speeches 
 were made. A military parade ensued. 
 
 The first official movement in Alabama tow- 
 ard secession was the announcement by Gov- 
 ernor Moore of his intention to order an elec- 
 tion of Delegates to a State Convention. He 
 advised the people to prepare for secession. 
 This election was held on the 24th of Decem- 
 ber, 1860, and the Convention subsequently 
 assembled on January Yth. At the election, the 
 counties in North Alabama selected " coopera- 
 tion " members. The members throughout the 
 State were classed as immediate secessionists, 
 and cooperationists. The cooperationists were 
 divided into those who were for secession in 
 cooperation with other cotton States, those 
 who required the cooperation of a majority, 
 and those who required the cooperation of all 
 the slave States. Montgomery County, which 
 polled 2,719 votes on the Presidential election, 
 now gave less than 1,200 votes. The inference 
 drawn from this at the tune was, that the 
 county was largely in favor of conservative 
 action. The vote reported from all but ten 
 counties of the State was; for secession, 24,- 
 445 ; for cooperation, 33,685. Of the ten coun- 
 ties, some were for secession, others for cooper- 
 ation. * 
 The Convention met at Montgomery on the 
 7th of January. All the counties of the State 
 were represented. "Wm. M. Brooks was chosen 
 President. A strong Union sentiment WAS soon 
 found to exist in the Convention. On the day 
 on which it assembled, the Representatives 
 from the State in Washington met, and re- 
 solved to telegraph to the Convention, advising 
 immediate secession, stating that in their opin- 
 ion there was no prospect of a satisfactory ad- 
 justment 
 
 On the 9th the following resolutions were 
 offered and referred to a committee of thirteen : 
 
 Resolved, That separate State action would be un- 
 wise and impolitic. 
 
 Resolved, That Alabama should invite the Southern 
 States to hold a Convention as early as practicable, 
 to consider and agree upon a statement of grievances 
 and the manner of obtaining redress, whether in the 
 Union or in independence, out of it. 
 
 Mr. Baker, of Russell, offered a resolution re- 
 questing the Governor to furnish information, 
 of the number of arms, their character and de- 
 scription, and the number of military compa- 
 nies, etc., in the State, which was adopted. 
 Also the following was offered and discussed : 
 
 Resolved, by the people of Alabama, That all the 
 powers of this State are hereby pledged to resist any 
 attempt on the part of the Federal Government to 
 coerce any seceding State. 
 
 After a lively discussion of some days, a brief 
 preamble and resolution refusing to submit to 
 the Republican Administration, were proposed 
 in such a form as to command the unanimous 
 vote of the Convention. It was in these words : 
 
 Whereas the only bond of union between the several 
 States is the Constitution of the United States ; and 
 whereas that Constitution has been violated by a ma- ' 
 jority of the Northern States in their separate legis- 
 lative action, denying to the people of the Southern 
 States their constitutional rights ; and whereas a sec- 
 tional party, known as the Republican party, has, in a 
 recent election, elected Abraham Lincoln for Presi- 
 dent and Hannibal Hamlin for Vice-President of these 
 United States, upon the avowed principle that the 
 Constitution of the United States does not recognize 
 property in slaves, and that the Government should 
 prevent its extension into the common territories of 
 the United States, and that the power of the Govern- 
 ment should be so exercised that slavery should in 
 time be extinguished : Therefore be it 
 
 Resolved by the people of Alabama in Convention as- 
 sembled, That the State o'f Alabama will not submit to 
 the Administration of Lincoln and Hamlin, as Presi- 
 dent and Vice-President of the United States, upon 
 the principles referred to in the foregoing preamble. 
 
 On the 10th, the ordinance of secession was 
 reported, and on the llth it was adopted in 
 secret session by a vote of ayes, 61 ; noes, 39. 
 It was as follows : 
 
 AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the Union between the Statefof 
 Alabama and other States united under the com- 
 pact styled " The Constitution of the United States of 
 America.' 1 '' 
 
 Whereas the election of Abraham Lincoln and Han- 
 nibal Hamlin to the offices of President and Vice- 
 President of the United States of America, by a sec- 
 tional partv, avowedly hostile to the domestic insti- 
 tutions anci to the peace and security of the people of 
 the State of Alabama, preceded by many and danger- 
 ous infractions of the Constitution of the United 
 States by many of the States and people of the North- 
 ern section, is a political wrong of so insulting and 
 menacing a character as to justify the people of the 
 State of Alabama in the adoption of prompt and de- 
 cided measures for their future peace and security : 
 Therefore, 
 
 Be it declared and ordained by the people of the btatt 
 of Alabama in convention assembled, That the btate ot 
 Alabama now withdraws, and is hereby withdrawn, 
 from the Union known as " the United States of 
 America," and henceforth ceases to be one of said 
 United States, and is, and of right ought to be, a 
 sovereign and independent State. 
 
 SEC 2. Be it further declared and ordained bytfo 
 people of the State of Alabama in convention assembled, 
 ^hit all the powers over the territory of said State 
 and over the people thereof, heretofore delegated to 
 the Government of the United States of America, be 
 and they are hereby withdrawn frcm said Govern- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ment, and are hereby resumed and vested in the peo- 
 ple of the State of Alabama. 
 
 And as it is the desire and purpose of the State of 
 Alabama to meet the slaveholding States of the South 
 who may approve such purpose, in order to frame a 
 provisional as well as permanent government, upon 
 the principles of the Constitution of the United States, 
 
 Ait resolved by the people of Alabama in convention 
 assembled, That the people of the States of Delaware, 
 Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, 
 Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Ar- 
 kansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Missouri, be, and 
 are hereby, invited to meet the people of the State of 
 Alabama, by their delegates, in convention, on the 4th 
 day of February, A. D. 1861, at the city of Montgom- 
 ery, in the State of Alabama, for the purpose of con- 
 sulting with each other as to the most effectual mode 
 of securing concerted and harmonious action in what- 
 ever measures may be deemed most desirable for our 
 common peace and security. 
 
 And be it further resolved, That the president of this 
 Convention be, and is hereby, instructed to transmit 
 forthwith a copy of the foregoing preamble, ordi- 
 nance, and resolutions, to the Governors of the sev- 
 eral States named in said resolutions. 
 
 Done by the people of the State of Alabama in Con- 
 vention assembled, at Montgomery, on this, the llth 
 day of January, A. D. 1861. 
 
 WM. M. BROOKS, President of the Convention. 
 
 A majority and minority report were pre- 
 sented on the ordinance of secession. Trouble 
 arose in the Convention, because a portion Af 
 the members desired that the ordinance should 
 not take effect until the 4th of March. A num- 
 ber refused to sign it for this reason ; and as late 
 as the 17th of January, a despatch was sent to 
 the Senators and Representatives of the State 
 in Congress at "Washington, to retain their seats 
 until further advised. 
 
 A proposition was also made in the Conven- 
 tion to submit their action to the people, for 
 ratification or rejection. This was refused, and 
 an exciting scene ensued. 
 
 Nicholas Davis, of Huntsville, declared his 
 belief that the people of North Alabama would 
 never abide the action of that Convention, if 
 denied the right of voting upon it. Mr. Yan- 
 cey thereupon denounced the people of North 
 Alabama as tories, traitors, and rebels, and said 
 they ought to be coerced into a submission to 
 the decree of the Convention. Mr. Davis re- 
 plied that they might attempt coercion, but 
 North Alabama would meet them upon the 
 line and decide the issue at the point of the 
 bayonet. 
 
 The ordinance was adopted about two o'clock 
 in the afternoon. Subsequently in the after- 
 noon an immense mass meeting was held in 
 front of the Capitol, and many cooperation 
 delegates pledged their constituents to sustain 
 secession. A flag which had been presented 
 by the ladies of the city to the Convention, 
 was then raised over the building, amid the 
 ringing of bells and firing of cannon. 
 
 In Mobile the news was received at once, 
 and the day became one of the wildest excite- 
 ment. The people were at the highest point 
 of enthusiasm until a late hour at night. To 
 add to the excitement, news was received that 
 the State of Florida had passed a secession or- 
 dinance. 
 
 Immediately on the receipt of the news, an 
 immense crowd assembled at the "secession 
 pole " at the foot of Government Street, to wit- 
 ness the spreading of the Southern flag, and 
 it was run up amid the shouts of the multitude 
 and thunders of cannon. One hundred and one 
 guns for Alabama and fifteen for Florida were 
 fired, and after remarks from gentlemen, the 
 crowd repaired to the Custom-House, walking 
 in procession with a band of music at the head, 
 playing the warlike notes of the "Southern 
 Marseillaise." 
 
 Arrived at the Custom-House, a lone star 
 flag was waved from its walls amid enthusiastic 
 shouts. The balcony of the Battle House, op- 
 posite, was thronged with ladies and gentlemen, 
 and the street was crowded with excited cit- 
 izens. Standing upon the steps of the Gustom- 
 House, brief and stirring addresses were de- 
 livered by several speakers. 
 
 The military paraded the streets. The Cadets 
 were out in force, bearing a splendid flag which 
 had been presented to them a day previous, and, 
 with the Independent Rifles, marched to the 
 public square, and fired salvos of artillery. The 
 demonstration at night was designed to corre- 
 spond to the importance attached by the people 
 to the event celebrated. An eye-witness de- 
 clares the display to have been of the most 
 brilliant description. When night fell, the city 
 emerged from darkness into a blaze of such 
 glory as could only be achieved by the most 
 recklessly extravagant consumption of tar and 
 tallow. The broad boulevard of Government 
 street was an avenue of light, bonfires of tar 
 barrels being kindled at intervals of a square in 
 distance along its length, and many houses were 
 illuminated. Royal Street shone with light, the 
 great front of the buildings presenting a perfect 
 illumination. Rockets blazed, crackers pop- 
 ped, and the people hurrahed and shouted as 
 they never did before. The " Southern Cross 
 was the most favored emblematic design in the 
 illumination, and competed with the oft-repeat- 
 ed 'Lone Star' for admiration and applause 
 from the multitude." 
 
 By previous concert with the Governors of 
 Georgia and Louisiana, " all the positions in 
 these three States which might be made to fol- 
 low the fashion set by Fort Sumter" were 
 seized. The arsenal at Mt. Vernon, forty-five 
 miles above Mobile, was seized at daylight on 
 the morning of January 14th ; Fort Morgan was 
 taken on the same day, without opposition. 
 Previously, however, and on the 9th of Janu- 
 ary, five companies of volunteers, at the request 
 of the Governor of Florida, left Montgomery 
 for Pensacola. They were sent to assist in cap- 
 taring the forts and other property there be- 
 longing to the United States. In order to place 
 the city of Mobile in a better state of defence, 
 the Mayor issued a call to the people for a 
 thousand laborers. These were at once sup- 
 plied, and also money sufficient to meet all 
 demands. The Common Council of the city 
 passed an ordinance changing the names of 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 various streets. The name of Maine Street was 
 changed to Palmetto Street ; Massachusetts was 
 changed to Charleston Street ; New Hampshire 
 was changed to Augusta Street ; Rhode Island 
 was changed to Savannah Street ; Connecticut 
 was changed to Louisiana Street ; New York 
 was changed to Elmira Street ; Vermont was 
 changed to Texas Street; Pennsylvania. was 
 changed to Montgomery Street. 
 
 The Union feeling in the northern part of the 
 State continued very strong. Many delegates 
 from that region refused at first to sign the or- 
 dinance of secession which passed the State 
 Convention, unless the time for it to take effect 
 was postponed to the 4th of March. Some of 
 them withheld their signatures entirely. The 
 sessions of the Convention were conducted 
 wholly in secret, and only such measures were 
 made known to the public as were of such a 
 character as to prevent secrecy. 
 
 Upon the adjournment of the Convention the 
 President made an address, expressing the most 
 decided views upon the permanency of the se- 
 cession of the State. He said : 
 
 " We are free, and shall any of us cherish any 
 idea of a reconstruction of the old Government, 
 whereby Alabama will again link her rights, 
 her fortunes, and her destiny, in a Union with 
 the Northern States ? If any one of you hold 
 to such a fatal opinion, let me entreat you, as 
 you value the blessings of equality and freedom, 
 dismiss it at once. There is not, there cannot 
 be, any security or peace for us in a recon- 
 structed Government of the old material. I 
 must believe that there is not a friend or advo- 
 cate of reconstruction in this large body. The 
 people of Alabama are now independent ; sink 
 or swim, live or die, they will continue free, sov- 
 ereign, and independent. Dismiss the idea of a re- 
 construction of the old Union now and forever." 
 
 After the adjournment of the Convention, a 
 Commissioner, Thomas J. Judge, was sent by 
 the State authorities to negotiate with the Fed- 
 eral Government for the surrender of the forts, 
 arsenals, and custom-houses within the limits 
 of the State. It appears that the President de- 
 clined to receive him in any other character 
 than as a distinguished citizen of Alabama. In 
 this capacity he declined to be received, and re- 
 turned home. 
 
 At this time, previous to the surrender of 
 Fort Sumter, a considerable Confederate force 
 was, in a manner, besieging Fort Pickens at 
 Pensacola, under the command of Gen. Bragg. 
 Meanwhile, the Federal fleet lay off" at anchor. 
 Supplies having been taken to the fleet by the 
 sloop Isabella, Capt. Jones, of Mobile, the vessel 
 was seized and turned over to the military au- 
 thorities, and the captain arrested. The charge 
 was that he had attempted to convey supplies 
 on his own private account, or that of his own- 
 ers, to the United States vessels. On a writ of 
 Labeus corpus Jones was irregularly discharged. 
 The reputed owners of the sloop refused to re- 
 ceive her, intending to hold the captors re- 
 sponsible for all loss. 
 
 Georgia was one of the latest of the first group 
 of States to secede. The session of the Legisla- 
 ture commenced in November, and its attention 
 was early attracted to the movement. Various 
 propositions were offered and discussed, and on 
 the 7th of December the following preamble and 
 resolutions were adopted in the Assembly yeas 
 101, nays 27 : 
 
 The grievances now affecting the Southern States 
 must be effectively resisted. 
 
 The interests and destiny of the slaveholding States 
 of this Union are and must remain common. 
 
 The secession of one from the Union must, more or 
 less, involve or affect all; therefore 
 
 Resolved by the General Assembly of Georgia, That 
 in the judgment of this General Assembly, any State in 
 this Union has the sovereign right to secede from the 
 Union, whenever she deems it necessary and proper 
 for her safety, honor, or happiness ; and that when a 
 State exercises this right of secession, the Federal 
 Government has no right to coerceor make war upon 
 her because of the exercise of such right to secede ; 
 and should any Southern State secede from the Amer- 
 can Union, and the Federal Government make war 
 upon her therefor, Georgia will give to the seceding 
 Southern State the aid, encouragement, and assistance 
 of her entire people. And should the State of Geor- 
 gia secede from the Union by the action of the Con- 
 vention of her people on the 16th of January next, 
 sh$ asks the like sympathy and assistance from her 
 Southern sisters which she hereby offers to them. 
 
 This resolution was subsequently, under the- 
 indications of the strength of the popular feel- 
 ing against separate State secession, rescinded 
 by a vote of yeas 50, nays 47. 
 
 The Senate had previously indefinitely post- 
 poned all the resolutions on this subject which 
 had been pending in that body, for the reason 
 that a large majority of its members were in- 
 disposed to interfere with a matter upon which 
 they had called a Convention of the People to act. 
 
 Numerous public meetings were at this time 
 held in many counties of the State, at which 
 resolutions were adopted expressing apprehen- 
 sions of the consequences of the "election of 
 Lincoln and Hamlin," but manifesting a disin- 
 clination to proceed to acts of immediate se- 
 cession, .until other measures had been tried. 
 They were dignified and conservative in lan- 
 guage, and clearly indicated that hostility to 
 the Union was neither deep-seated nor bitter. 
 
 The election for delegates to the State Con- 
 vention took place on the 4th of January. The 
 vot% on that occasion was thus spoken of soon 
 after : 
 
 " "We know as well as any one living that the 
 whole movement for secession, and the forma- 
 tion of a new Government, so far at least as 
 Georgia is concerned, proceeded on only a quasi 
 consent of the people, and was pushed through, 
 under circumstances of great excitement and 
 frenzy, by a fictitious majority. With all the 
 appliances brought to bear, with all the fierce 
 rushing, maddening events of the hour, the elec- 
 tion of the 4th of January showed a falling off 
 in the popular vote of 25,000 or 30,000, and on 
 the night of that election the cooperationists 
 had a majority, notwithstanding the falling oft; 
 of nearly 3,000, and an absolute majority of 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 11 
 
 elected delegates of 29. But, upon assembling, 
 by coaxing, bullying, and all other arts, the ma- 
 jority was changed." 
 
 This Convention assembled at Milledgeville 
 on the 16th of January. General W. Crawford 
 was elected President. Commissioners Orr, 
 from South Carolina, and Shorter, from Ala- 
 bama, were invited to seats in that body. On 
 the 18th, a resolution declaring it to be the 
 right and duty of Georgia to secede, and ap- 
 pointing a committee to draft an ordinance of 
 secession, was offered and put to vote. On a 
 division, the vote was ayes, 165 ; noes, 130. 
 The ordinance was as follows : 
 
 AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the union teticeen the State of 
 Georgia and other States united with her -under the com- 
 pact of Government entitled " The Constitution of the 
 United States." 
 
 We, the people of the State of Georgia, in Conven- 
 tion assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby 
 declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by 
 the people of Georgia in Convention in the year 1788, 
 whereby the Constitution of the United States was 
 assented to, ratified, and adopted, and also all acts and 
 parts of acts of the General Assembly ratifying and 
 adopting the amendments to ine said Constitution, are 
 hereby repealed, rescinded, and abrogated ; and we 
 do further declare and ordain, that the Union now 
 subsisting between the State of Georgia and other 
 States, under the name of the United States of Amer- 
 ico, is hereby dissolved ; and that the State of- Geor- 
 gia is in full possession and exercise of all those rights 
 of sovereignty which belong and appertain to a free 
 and independent State. 
 
 The vote on its adoption was. ayes, 208 ; 
 noes, 89. 
 
 On the night after its passage, great demon- 
 strations of joy were made at the Capital, in- 
 cluding the firing of cannon, torch-light pro- 
 cessions, sky-rockets, music, speeches, &c. In 
 Augusta there was an illumination with fire- 
 works, ringing of bells, and firing of cannon. 
 
 A substitute was introduced for the ordi- 
 nance of secession, but was lost. It was also 
 moved to postpone the operation of the ordi- 
 nance to March 3d. Thisfnotipn failed. Subse- 
 quently a preamble and resolution were adopted, 
 the object of which was to remove the unfavor- 
 able impression created by the large vote given 
 in opposition to the ordinance of secession. The 
 preamble was in these words : 
 
 Whereas, as a lack of unanimity in this Convention 
 on the passage of the ordinance of secession indicates 
 a difference of opinion amongst the members of the 
 Convention, not so much as to the right which Georgia 
 claims or the wrongs of which she complains, as to a 
 remedy and its application before a resort to other 
 means for redress ; and whereas, it is desirable to give 
 expression to that intention which really exists among 
 all the members of the Convention to sustain the State 
 in the course of action which she has pronounced to 
 be proper for the occasion ; therefore, &c. 
 
 The resolution required every member to 
 sign the ordinance. This was adopted unan- 
 imously. 
 
 Before the Convention proceeded to sign the 
 ordinance, a resolution was offered, proposing 
 to submit it to a yote of the people, through the 
 proclamation of the Governor, and that the 
 question should be "secession" or "no seces- 
 
 sion" at the ballot-box. If a majority of votes 
 were for secession, then the ordinance was to 
 take effect, and not otherwise. The resolution 
 was rejected by a large majority. 
 
 Representatives to the Montgomery Congress 
 were appointed on the 24th. Before voting, an 
 assurance was given to the Convention, that 
 none of the candidates were in favor of form- 
 ing a Government having in view an imme- 
 diate or ultimate union with the Northern 
 States. No such idea could be entertained. 
 All were for the establishment of a Southern 
 Confederacy on the basis of the old Constitu- 
 tion, and never, under any circumstances, to 
 connect themselves with the Northern States. 
 Notwithstanding this unanimity in the Con- 
 vention, there was a great reaction in some 
 parts of the State, and the flag of the United 
 States was kept flying without regard to the 
 ordinance of the Convention. This was done 
 also in North Alabama, and in portions of Mis- 
 sissippi and Louisiana. Fears were expressed 
 by former members of Congress from Georgia, 
 that the reaction might be greatly increased in 
 the popular mind in the Gulf States, if a com- 
 promise was effected satisfactory to the Border 
 States. 
 
 Two regiments were ordered by the Conven- 
 tion to be organized as the army for the Re- 
 public of Georgia, over w.hich a number of offi- 
 cers were appointed by the Governor, chiefly 
 those who had resigned from the army of the 
 "United States. 
 
 In Louisiana the authorities were undoubted- 
 ly early enlisted in the plans for the secession 
 of the Southern States from the Union, and 
 ready to use all their efforts to secure success. 
 In November, 1860, Governor Moore issued a 
 proclamation for an extra session of the Legis- 
 lature on the 10th of December. The reason 
 requiring this session was thus stated : 
 
 Whereas the election of Abraham Lincoln to the 
 office of President of the United States by a sectional 
 and aggressive anti-slavery party, whose hostility to 
 the people and the institutions of the South has been 
 evinced by repeated and long-continued violations of 
 constitutional obligations and fraternal amity, now 
 consummated by this last insult and outrage per- 
 petrated at and through the ballot-box, does, in my 
 opinion, as well as that of a large number of citizens 
 of all parties and pursuits, furnish an occasion such 
 as is contemplated by the Constitution ; and whereas 
 some of our sister States, aggrieved like ours, are 
 preparing measures for their future security, and for 
 the safety of their institutions and their people, and 
 both patriotism and the necessity of self-preserva,tion 
 require us to deliberate upon our own course of ac- 
 tion ; now, therefore, I, Thomas 0. Moore, Governor 
 of the State of Louisiana, do hereby convene the Le- 
 gislature of this State in extra session, and do ap- 
 point Monday, the 10th day of December next. 
 
 On the day appointed this body met at 
 Baton Rouge, and caused to be prepared an act 
 providing for a State Convention, to be held 
 on the 23d of January, and for the election of 
 delegates. On the next day the act was passed 
 by the Senate and House. In the Senate it was 
 eloquently opposed by Randall Hunt. In the 
 House a strong effort was made to cause the 
 
12 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 question " Convention or no Convention " to be 
 submitted to a vote of the people. It, how- 
 ever, failed of success. At the same time an 
 act passed both Houses, which appropriated 
 $500,000 for military purposes, and provided for 
 the appointment of a military commission, the 
 organization and arming of volunteer companies, 
 and for the establishment of military depote. 
 On the 12th, Wirt Adams, commissioner from 
 Mississippi, was introduced to the Legislature 
 in joint session, and made au address, announc- 
 ing the action of Mississippi, and asking the co- 
 operation of Louisiana. The speech was eager- 
 ly listened to by a crowded audience. On the 
 next day the Legislature adjourned to January 
 21st. 
 
 Friends of secession became active in "New 
 Orleans, the great city of the State, as soon as 
 the movement commenced in South Carolina, 
 and the sentiment had gathered so much volume 
 that as early as December 21st a general dem- 
 onstration of joy was made over the secession 
 of that State. One hundred guns were fired, 
 and the Pelican flag was, unfurled. Speeches 
 in favor of secession were made by distinguished 
 citizens, and the Marseillaise hymn and polkas 
 . were the only airs played. 
 
 The movement had now commenced in ear- 
 nest. The influence and efforts of New Or- 
 leans were expected to carry the rest of the 
 State. Only four days later a mass meeting 
 was held to ratify the nomination of the 
 "Southern Rights" candidates, as they were 
 called, for the Convention. It was the largest 
 assemblage of all parties ever held in the city. 
 Speeches were made by prominent citizens ad- 
 vocating immediate secession amid unbounded 
 enthusiasm. The Southern Marseillaise was 
 again sung as the banner of the State was- 
 raised, with reiterated and prolonged cheers 
 for South Carolina and Louisiana. A citizen 
 of eminence in the southern part of the State, 
 writing upon the condition of affairs at this' 
 time, thus says: "In our section the excite- 
 ment is confined to the politicians, the people 
 generally being borne along with the current, 
 and feeling the natural disposition of sustaining 
 their section. I think that ninety-nine out of 
 every hundred of the people sincerely hope that 
 some plan will yet be, devised to heal up the 
 dissensions, and to settle our difficulties to the 
 satisfaction of both the North and the South; 
 
 1 a combined effort will be made to bring 
 about such a result, even after the States with- 
 draw from the Union." 
 
 A State Convention was early called, and the 
 vote in New Orleans for members was close 
 enough to defeat a portion of the secession can- 
 didates. The city was entitled to twenty "rep- 
 resentative delegates" and five "senatorial 
 delegates." The "immediate secessionists" 
 succeeded in electing all of the latter class and 
 Sfteen of the former, whilst the " coOperation- 
 ists" obtained five of the "representative del- 
 egates. The majority of the secessionists for 
 the senatorial delegates was about 350. The 
 
 number of votes polled was little upwards of 
 8,000, being less than one-half the voters regis- 
 tered in the city. Their success, however, was 
 regarded as sufficient to be made the occasion 
 of great rejoicing. This election took place on 
 the 8th of January. On the next day three 
 separate military organizations departed to take 
 possession of Forts Jackson and St. Phillip at 
 the mouth of the Mississippi, and also the ar- 
 senal at Baton Rouge. 
 
 On the 13th the United States revenue cutter, 
 Lewis Cass, was seized by a military company 
 at Algiers, opposite New Orleans. The vessel 
 war laid up and undergoing repairs. Her arma- 
 ment, consisting of one long 24-pounder and six 
 8-pounder carronades, with a large quantity of 
 cannon-balls, powder, and other military stores, 
 had been placed in the Belleville Iron Works, 
 an extensive and unoccupied brick building. 
 About the same time the barracks below the 
 city, which had been for several months oc- 
 cupied as a marine hospital, were taken pos- 
 session of in the name of the State of Louisiana. 
 They contained at the time 216 invalids and 
 convalescent patients. The collector at New 
 Orleans was required to remove the convales- 
 cents immediately, and the sick as soon as 
 practicable. The reason assigned for this act 
 by the State authorities was that they wanted 
 the buildings for quarters for their own troops. 
 
 On the 24th the State Convention met at the 
 same place and organized. A committee of 15 
 was ordered to report an ordinance of secession. 
 Over the capital waved a flag with 15 stars. 
 
 On the 26th the ordinance of secession was 
 adopted by a vote of ayes 113, noes 17. The 
 following is the ordinance : 
 
 AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the union between the State of 
 Louisiana and other States united with her under the 
 compact entitled " The Constitution of the United States 
 of America." 
 
 We, the people of the State of Louisiana, in Con- 
 vention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is 
 hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance 
 passed by us in Convention on the 22d day of Novem- 
 ber, in the year 1811, whereby the Constitution of the 
 United States of America, and the amendments of said 
 Constitution, were adopted, and all laws and ordi- 
 nances by which the State of Louisiana became a 
 member of the Federal Union, be, and the same are 
 hereby, repealed and abrogated ; and that the union 
 now subsisting between Louisiana and other States. 
 under the name of the " United States of America, 
 is hereby dissolved. 
 
 We do further declare and ordain, that the State ot 
 Louisiana hereby resumes all rights and powers here- 
 tofore delegated to the Government of the United 
 States of America ; that her citizens are absolved from 
 all allegiance to said Government ; and that she is in 
 full possession and exercise of all those rights of sov- 
 ereignty which appertain to a free and independent 
 State. 
 
 We do further declare and ordain, that all rights 
 acquired and vested under the Constitution of the 
 United States, or any act of Congress or treaty, or 
 under any law of this State and not incompatible with 
 thia ordinance, shall remain in force, and have the 
 same effect as if this ordinance had not been passed. 
 
 The undersigned hereby certifies that the above 
 ordinance is a true copy of the original ordinance 
 adopted this day by the Convention of the State of 
 Louisiana. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Given under my hand and the great seal of Loui- 
 siana, at Baton Rouge, this 26th day of the month of 
 January, in the year of our Lord, 1861. 
 
 FL. s.] A. MOUTON, Pres. of the Convention. 
 J. THOMAS WHEAT, Secretary of the Convention. 
 
 The aspect of New Orleans at the time of the 
 passage of this ordinance is thus reported : 
 
 Every thing in this city appears to be in rapid pro- 
 gress toward a war establishment. Trade is at a 
 stand still ; the importation of merchandise has al- 
 most entirely ceased ; the warehouses of the Federal 
 Government are everywhere literally glutted with 
 bonded goods ; the banks are remorselessly curtailing 
 their discounts ; ordinary creditors are endeavoring 
 by all means short of legal pressure to lessen the lia- 
 bilities of their debtors ; stores and ^nanufactories, 
 traders and mechanics, are diminishing their expenses 
 by the discharge of hands, and, save the office-hold- 
 ers, an influential, wealthy, and important body, 
 electorially considered, everybody looks dubious 
 and bewildered, not knowing what to expect or what 
 may happen. The proceedings at Baton Rouge will 
 take no one by surprise. The Legislature is engaged 
 
 in spending money profusely, and the Convention is 
 engaged in laying down a broad foundation for the 
 erection of a monstrous superstructure of debt. 
 
 In the Convention on the 31st, a resolution 
 was offered to instruct the delegates to the 
 Montgomery Convention, who had been pre- 
 viously appointed, to resist any attempt to re- 
 open the African slave trade. This was laid on 
 the table by a vote of 83 to 28. 
 
 On the same day the United States Mint and 
 Custom-House at New Orleans were quietly 
 taken possession of by the State authorities, and 
 the oath was subsequently administered to the 
 officials under the ordinance. In the mint was 
 $118,311, and in the sub-Treasury $483,984. 
 A draft of the United States for $300,000 was 
 presented soon after, which the sub-Treasurer 
 refused to pay, saying that "the money in his 
 custody was no longer the property of the United 
 States, but of the Republic of Louisiana." 
 
 CHAPTEK II. 
 
 Preparations for a Southern Confederacy Meeting of Congress at Montgomery Members and Organization Inauguration 
 of a President His Addresses Cabinet Proceedings of the Congress New Constitution. Its Features. 
 
 No sooner was secession an organized fact in 
 South Carolina, with a certainty that other 
 States would soon reach the same result, than 
 suggestions _ were made for a Southern Confed- 
 eracy. A committee in the Legislature of Mis- 
 sissippi, on Jan. 19, reported resolutions to 
 provide for a Confederacy and establish a Pro- 
 visional Government. Florida, Alabama, and 
 Georgia at once approved of this general object, 
 and delegates were appointed to a Congress to 
 be held at Montgomery. The design of this 
 Congress, as then understood, was to organize 
 a new Confederacy of the seceding slaveholding 
 States, and such other slaveholding States as 
 should secede and join them ; and to establish 
 first, a Provisional Government, intended to 
 prepare for the general defence of those States 
 which were linked together by a common in- 
 terest in the peculiar institution, and which 
 were opposed to the Federal Union ; second, 
 make treaties with the United States and " other 
 foreign" countries ; third, obtain decisive legis- 
 lation in regard to the negro ; and fourthly, 
 determine what States should constitute the 
 Confederacy. 
 
 On the 4th of February this Congress met at 
 Montgomery, in a hall, on the walls of which, 
 portraits of Marion, Clay, Andrew Jackson, and 
 several of "Washington, were hanging. It was 
 composed of the following members, except 
 those from Texas, who were not appointed until 
 Feb. 14: 
 
 South Carolina. R. B. Rhett, James Chesnut, jr., 
 W. P. Miles, T. J. Withers, R. W. Barnwell, C. G. 
 Memminger, L. M. Keitt, and W. W. Boyce. 
 
 Georgia. Robert Toombs, Howell Cobb, Benjamin 
 
 H. Hill, Alexander H. Stephens, Francis Bartow, 
 Martin J. Crawford, E. A. Nisbett, Aug's B. Wright, 
 Thomas R. R. Cobb, and Augustus Keenan. 
 
 Alabama. Richard W. Walker, Robert H. Smith, 
 Colin J. McRae, John Gill Shorter, S. F. Hale, David 
 P. Lewis, Thomas Fearn, J. L. M. Curry, and W. P. 
 Chilton. 
 
 Mississippi. Willie P. Harris, Walker Brooke, A. 
 M. Clayton, W. S. Barry, J. T. Harrison, J. A. P. 
 Campbell, and W. S. Wilson, 
 
 Louisiana. John Perkins, jr., Duncan F. Kenfier, 
 C. M. Conrad, E. Spencer, and Henry Marshall. 
 
 Florida. Jackson Morton, James Powers, and J. 
 P. Amterson. 
 
 Texm.L. T. Wigfall, J. H. Reagan, J. Hemphill, 
 T. N. Waul, Judge Gregg, Judge Oldham, and Judge 
 W. B. Ochiltree. 
 
 All the members were present except Mr. 
 Morton, of Florida, and the members from 
 Texas. A permanent organization was made 
 by the election of Howell Cobb, of Georgia, as 
 Chairman, and J. J. Hooper, of Montgomery, 
 Alabama, Secretary. 
 
 Mr. Cobb, on taking the chair, made an ad- 
 dress, saying: 
 
 "Accept, gentlemen of the Convention, my 
 sincere thanks for the honor you have confer- 
 red upon me. I shall endeavor, by a faithful 
 and impartial discharge of the duties of the 
 Chair, to merit, in some degree at least, the 
 confidence you have reposed in me. 
 
 " The occasion which assembles us together 
 is one of no ordinary character. We meet as 
 representatives of sovereign and independent 
 States, who, by their solemn judgment, have 
 dissolved the political association which con- 
 nected them with the Government of the 
 United States. Of the causes which have led 
 
14 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 to this decision it is unnecessary now to speak. 
 It is sufficient to announce that by the judg- 
 ment of our constituents they have been pro- 
 nounced ample and sufficient. It is now a fixed 
 and irrevocable fact. The separation is perfect, 
 complete, and perpetual. 
 
 " The great duty is now imposed upon ns of 
 providing for these States a Government for 
 their future security and protection. We can 
 and should extend to our sister States our 
 late sister States who are identified with us 
 in interest, feeling, and institutions, a cordial 
 welcome to unite with us in a common destiny 
 desirous at the same time of maintaining 
 with our former confederates, as with the 
 world, the most peaceful and friendly relations, 
 both political and commercial. 
 
 "Our responsibilities, gentlemen, are great, 
 and I doubt not we shall prove equal to the 
 occasion. Let us assume all the responsibility 
 which may be necessary for the successful com- 
 pletion of the great work committed to our 
 care, placing before our countrymen and the 
 world our acts and their results, as the justifi- 
 cation for the course we may pursue, and the 
 policy we may adopt. "With a consciousness 
 of the justice of our cause, and with confidence 
 in the guidance and blessings of a kind Provi- 
 dence, we will this day inaugurate for the 
 South a new era of peace, security, and pros- 
 perity." 
 
 The rules of the Convention were drawn on 
 the principle that it was a Congress of sov- 
 ereign and independent States, and the mem- 
 bers should therefore vote by States. 
 
 On the 7th of February, the Committee on a 
 Provisional Government reported a plan which 
 was discussed in secret session. On the 8th, 
 the Constitution of the United States was 
 adopted with some amendments, as follows : 
 
 Alterations. 1st. The Provisional Constitution dif- 
 fers from the Constitution of the United S^tes in 
 this : That the legislative powers of the Provisional 
 Government are vested in the Congress now assem- 
 bled, and this body exercises all the functions that 
 are exercised by either or both branches of the United 
 States Government. 
 
 2d. The Provisional President holds his office for one 
 year, unless sooner superseded by the establishment 
 of a permanent government. 
 
 3d. Each State is erected into a distinct judicial dis- 
 trict, the judge having all the powers heretofore vested 
 in the district and circuit courts : and the several dis- 
 trict judges together compose the supreme bench a 
 majority of them constituting a quorum. 
 
 4th. Wherever the word "Union" occurs in the 
 United States Constitution the word " Confederacy " 
 is substituted. 
 
 Additions. 1st. The President may veto any sep- 
 arate appropriation without vetoing the whole bill in 
 which it is contained. 
 
 2d. The African slave trade is prohibited. 
 
 Sd. Congress is empowered to prohibit the intro- 
 duction of slaves from any State not a member of this 
 Confederacy. 
 
 4th. All appropriations must be upon the demand 
 ot the President or beads of departments. 
 
 Oinissiom. 1st. There is no prohibition against 
 members of Congress holding other offices of honor 
 and emolument under the Provisional Government. 
 
 2d. There is no provision for a neutral spot for the 
 
 location of a seat of government, or for sites for forts, 
 arsenals, and dock-yards ; consequently there is no 
 reference made to the territorial powers of the Pro- 
 visional Government. 
 
 Sd. The section in the old Constitution in reference 
 to capitation and other direct tax is omitted ; also the 
 section providing that no tax or duty shall be laid on 
 any exports. 
 
 4th. The prohibition against States keeping troops 
 or ships of war in time of peace is omitted. 
 
 5th. The Constitution being provisional merely, no 
 provision is made for its ratification. 
 
 Amendments. 1st. The fugitive slave clause of the 
 old Constitution is so amended as to contain the word 
 " slave," and to provide for full compensation in cases 
 of abduction or forcible rescue on the part of the 
 State in whichsuch abduction or rescue may take place. 
 
 2d. Congress, by a vote of two-thirds, may at any 
 time alter or amend the Constitution. 
 
 Temporary Provisions. 1st. The Provisional Gov- 
 ernment is required to take immediate steps for the 
 settlement of all matters between the States forming 
 it and their late confederates of the United States 
 in relation to the public property and the public debt. 
 
 2d. Montgomery is made the temporary seat of gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 3d. This Constitution is to continue one year, unless 
 altered by a two-thirds vote or superseded by a per- 
 manent government. 
 
 The tariff clause provided that " Congress 
 shall have power to lay and collect taxes, du- 
 ties, imposts, and excises for revenue necessary 
 to pay the debts and carry on the Government 
 of the Confederacy, and all duties, imposts, and 
 excises shall be uniform throughout the Con- 
 federacy." 
 
 The first section of Article I. is as follows : 
 
 "All legislative powers herein delegated shall be 
 vested in this Congress, now assembled, until otherwise 
 ordained." 
 
 The fifth article is as follows : 
 
 " The Congress, by a vote of two-thirds, may, at any 
 time, alter or amend this Constitution." 
 
 The other portions of the Constitution are 
 nearly identical with the Constitution of the 
 United States. 
 
 On the next day after the adoption of the 
 Provisional Constitution, at the opening of 
 Congress, the President of the body was sworn 
 by R. "W. "Walker to support the new Constitu- 
 tion, and the oath was then administered in 
 turn by the President to all the members, in 
 the order in which they were called by States. 
 
 At a quarter past twelve o'clock in the after- 
 noon the Congress threw open its doors, after 
 having previously gone, into secret session, and 
 proceeded to elect a President. The ballots 
 were taken by States, each State being allowed 
 one vote. On counting, it was found that Jef- 
 ferson Davis, of Mississippi, had received six 
 votes, the whole number cast. The same for- 
 mality was gone through in the election of 
 Vice-President, resulting likewise in the unani- 
 mous election of Alexander H. Stephens, of 
 Georgia. 
 
 An immense crowd had gathered on the 
 floor and in the galleries to witness the elec- 
 tion of the first President of " the Confederate 
 States of America." The election of Davis and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 15 
 
 Stephens was greeted with loud cheers and 
 applause from the spectators. 
 
 The President of the Convention was di- 
 rected to appoint Committees on Foreign Af- 
 fairs, Finance, Military and Naval Affairs, the 
 Judiciary, Postal Affairs, Commerce, Patents, 
 and Printing. 
 
 A bill was passed continuing in force, until 
 repealed or altered by Congress, all the laws of 
 the United States which were in force on the 
 1st of November, 1860, not inconsistent with 
 the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 A resolution was adopted instructing the Fi- 
 nance Committee to report promptly a tariff 
 bill for raising a revenue for the support of the 
 Provisional Government. 
 
 A resolution was also adopted authorizing 
 the appointment of a Committee to report a 
 Constitution for a permanent Government of 
 the Confederacy. 
 
 The name "Confederate States of North 
 America " was also adopted for the Union rep- 
 resented at Montgomery. 
 
 At the session on the next day, Mr. Stephens 
 appeared and announced his acceptance of the 
 office of Vice-President, and said : 
 
 " I have been notified by the committee of 
 my election as Vice-President of the Provis- 
 ional Government of the Confederate States of 
 America. The committee requested that I 
 should make known to this body, in a verbal 
 response, my acceptance of the high position I 
 have been called upon to assume, and this I 
 now do in this august presence before you, 
 Mr. President, before this Congress, and this 
 large concourse of people, under the bright sun 
 and brilliant skies which now smile so felici- 
 tously upon us. 
 
 " I take occasion to return my most profound 
 acknowledgments for this expression of confi- 
 dence on the part of this Congress. There are 
 especial reasons why I place an unusually high 
 estimate on it. The considerations which in- 
 duced me to accept it, I need not state. It is 
 sufficient for me to say that it may be deemed 
 questionable if any good citizens can refuse to 
 discharge any duty which may be assigned 
 them by their country in her hour of need. 
 
 " It might be expected that I should indulge 
 in remarks on the state of our public affairs 
 the gangers which threaten us, and the most 
 advisable measures to be adopted to meet our 
 pressing exigencies ; but allow me to say, in 
 the absence of the distinguished gentleman 
 called to the Chief Executive Chair, I think it 
 best that I should refrain from saying any 
 thing on such matters. "We may expect him 
 here in a few days possibly by "Wednesday 
 If he is not providentially detained. "When he 
 comes you will hear from him on these difficult 
 questions ; and I doubt not we shall cordially 
 and harmoniously concur in any line of policy 
 his superior wisdom and statesmanship may 
 indicate. 
 
 "In the mean time, we may be profitably 
 
 employed in directing attention to such mat- 
 ters as providing the necessary postal arrange- 
 ments, making provision for the transfer of the 
 custom-houses from the separate States to \;he 
 Confederacy, and the imposition of such duties 
 as are necessary to meet the present expected 
 exigencies in the exercise of power, and raise a 
 revenue. "We are limited in the latter object 
 to a small duty, not exceeding ten per centum 
 upon importations. "We can also be devoting 
 attention to the Constitution of a permanent 
 Government, stable and durable, which is one 
 of the leading objects of our assembling. 
 
 " I am now ready to take the oath." 
 
 The oath was accordingly administered. 
 
 A committee of two from each State was 
 appointed to form a permanent Constitution for 
 the Confederacy. 
 
 On the 12th resolutions were offered to con- 
 tinue in office the revenue officers of the re- 
 spective States. 
 
 It was also resolved " That this Government 
 takes under its charge all questions and difficul- 
 ties now existing between the sovereign States 
 of this Confederacy and the Government of the 
 United States relating to the occupation of 
 forts, arsenals, navy -yards, custom-houses, and 
 all other public establishments, and the Pres- 
 ident of this Congress is directed to communi- 
 cate this resolution to the Governors of the re- 
 spective States of the Confederacy." 
 
 On the 13th of February, the Committee on 
 Naval Affairs, and also the Committee on Mili- 
 tary Affairs, were instructed to include in any 
 plans they might propose for the army and 
 navy, provisions for such officers as might ten- 
 der their resignations. 
 
 A resolution was also adopted instructing the 
 Committee on Commercial Affairs to inquire 
 and report upon the expediency of repealing 
 the navigation laws. 
 
 A debate took place on the subject of a Na- 
 tional flag, proposing to make only such changes 
 as might be necessary to distinguish it easily 
 from that of the United States. 
 
 Mr. Brooks, in the course of his remarks, 
 said the flag of stars and stripes is the idol of 
 the heart, around which cluster memories of 
 the past which time cannot efface, or cause to 
 grow dim. 
 
 Mr. Miles, in reply, said he had regarded 
 from his youth the stars and stripes as the em- 
 blem of oppression and tyranny. 
 
 The Committee to whom the subject was 
 referred made a report, which was unanimous- 
 ly adopted. It recommended that the flaaof 
 the Confederate States should consist of three 
 bars of red and white the upper red, middle 
 white, lower red. The lower bar should ex- 
 tend the whole width of the flag, and just above 
 it, next to the staff in the upper left hand corner 
 of the flag, should be a blue Union with seven 
 stars in a circle. 
 
 The form of Government adopted by the Con- 
 gress was chiefly objected to, so far as it held 
 out any encouragement for reconstruction, or 
 
16 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 any inducement to the Border Slave States to 
 remain in the Union with the North. 
 
 On the 15th, Congress made arrangements 
 for the reception and inauguration of Jefferson 
 Davis. An official copy of the Texas secession 
 ordinance was presented, and the deputy present 
 invited to a seat, although the ordinance had 
 not been ratified. 
 
 There was then a secret session, during which 
 a resolution was passed removing the injunction 
 of secrecy from an act continuing in office the 
 officers connected with the collection of cus- 
 toms at the time of the adoption of the Consti- 
 tution of the insurrectionary States, with the sal- 
 aries and powers as heretofore provided; the 
 compensation not to exceed five thousand dol- 
 lars. The collectors were required, within two 
 weeks, to execute the same bonds as heretofore, 
 and the subordinates to give bond. One week 
 after the collectors were required to take the 
 oath to discharge their duties and support the 
 Constitution of the Provisional Government. 
 The Secretary of the Treasury had been in- 
 structed to report a plan, to go into effect on 
 the first of April, diminishing the expenses of 
 collecting the revenue at each custom-house at 
 least fifty per cent. 
 
 On the 16th of February Mr. Davis arrived 
 at Montgomery, to be inaugurated and to enter 
 upon the duties of his office. He was greeted 
 with an ovation, to which he responded in an 
 address reviewing the position of the South. 
 He said: "The time for compromise has now 
 passed, and the South is determined to main- 
 tain her position, and make all who oppose her 
 smell Southern powder and feel Southern steel 
 if coercion is persisted in. He had no doubts as 
 to the result. He said we will maintain our 
 rights and government at all hazards. We ask 
 nothing, we want nothing; we will have no 
 complications., If the other States join our 
 Confederation they can freely come in on our 
 terms. Our separation from the old Union is 
 now complete. No compromise, no recon- 
 struction is now to be entertained." 
 
 After reaching the Exchange Hotel he again 
 addressed the crowd from the balcony as fol- 
 lows: "Fellow-citizens and brethren of the 
 Confederated States of America for now we 
 are brethren, not in name merely, but in fact 
 men of one flesh, one bone, one interest, one 
 purpose of identity of domestic institutions 
 we have henceforth, I trust, a prospect of living 
 together in peace, with our institutions subject 
 to protection and not to defamation. It may 
 botfhat our career will be ushered in in the 
 midst of a storm; it may be that, as this morn- 
 ing opened with clouds, rain, and mist, we shall 
 have to encounter inconveniences at the begin- 
 ning; but as the sun rose and lifted the mist, 
 it dispersed the clouds and left us the pure sun- 
 light of heaven. So will progress the Southern 
 Confederacy, and carry us safe into the harbor 
 of constitutional liberty and political equality. 
 We shall fear nothing, because of homogeneity 
 at home and nothing abroad to awe us; be- 
 
 cause, if war should come, if we must again 
 baptize in blood the principles for which our 
 fathers bled in the Revolution, we shall show 
 that we are not degenerate sons, but will re- 
 deem the pledges they gave, preserve the rights 
 ' they transmitted to us, and prove that Southern 
 valor still shines as bright as in 1776, in 1812, 
 and in every other conflict." 
 
 In concluding his speech, Mr. Davis said: 
 " I thank you, my friends, for the kind mani- 
 festations of favor and approbation you exhibit 
 on this occasion. Throughout my entire pro- 
 gress to this city I have received the same flat- 
 tering demonstrations of support. I did not 
 regard them as personal to myself, but tendered 
 to me as the humble representative of the prin- 
 ciples and policy of the Confederate States. I 
 will devote to the duties of the high office to 
 which I have been called all I have of heart, 
 of head, and of hand. If, in the progress of 
 events, it shall become necessary that my ser- 
 vices be needed in another position if, to be 
 plain, necessity require that I shall again enter 
 the ranks of soldiers I hope you will welcome 
 me there. And now, my friends, again thank- 
 ing you for this manifestation of your approba- 
 tion, allow me to bid you good night." 
 
 The inauguration took place at Montgomery, 
 on the 18th of February. The hill on which 
 the Capitol is situated, was crowded with the 
 wealth and beauty, the soldiers and citizens 
 from the different States. In the evening the 
 city was gorgeously illuminated. The Presi- 
 dent held a levee at Estelle Hall bands of mu- 
 sic played, fireworks were displayed, and a 
 grand and general demonstration was made. 
 
 The cabinet officers of this new Government 
 were as follows: Secretary of State, Robert 
 Toombs ; Secretary of the Treasury, Chas. G. 
 Memminger ; Secretary of War, L. Pope Walker. 
 
 On the 19th, measures were adopted to ad- 
 mit, duty free, all breadstuff's, provisions, mu- 
 nitions of war, or materials therefor, living ani- 
 mals, and agricultural products in their natural 
 state ; also goods, wares, and merchandise from 
 the United States purchased before the 1st of 
 March, and imported before the 14th of March. 
 Texas was excepted from the operation of the 
 tariff laws. 
 
 On the next day the Departments of War, 
 Navy, Justice, Postal Affairs, State and Treas- 
 ury, were organized. 
 
 On the 22d an act was unanimously passed 
 declaring the free navigation of the Mississippi 
 River to be established. 
 
 Subsequently the nomination of Gustavo T. 
 Beauregard, of Louisiana, as Brigadier-General 
 of the Provisional Army, was confirmed. 
 
 An act to raise provisional forces for the 
 Confederate States and for other purposes was 
 passed. It directed, among other provisions, 
 that the President should take charge of all the 
 military operations between the Confederacy 
 and other Powers. 
 
 An act was also passed to raise money to 
 support the Government. It authorized the 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 17 
 
 President to borrow $15,000,000, payable in 
 ten years, at an interest of eight per cent. The 
 last section directed an export duty of one- 
 eighth per cent, on each pound of cotton ex- 
 ported after the 1st of August following, to 
 create a fund to liquidate principal and interest 
 of the loan. 
 
 The postal system of the Confederate States 
 was adopted on the report of the Committee of 
 Congress, made on the 25th of February. 
 
 On Monday, Vth March, an act was passed 
 authorizing a military force of 100,000 men to 
 be raised. The first section was in these words : 
 
 SEC. 1. The Congress of the Confederate States of 
 America do enact, That in order to provide speedily 
 forces to repel invasion, maintain the rightful posses- 
 sion of the Confederate States of America in every 
 portion of territory belonging to each State, and to 
 secure the public tranquillity and independence 
 against threatened assault, the President be,, and he is 
 hereby, authorized to employ the militia, military, 
 and naval forces of the Confederate States of America, 
 and ask for and accept the services of any number of 
 volunteers, not excee_ding one hundred thousand, who 
 may offer their services, either as cavalry, mounted 
 rifle, artillery, or infantry, in such proportion of these 
 several arms as he may deem expedient, to serve 
 for twelve months after they shall be mustered into 
 service, unless sooner discharged. 
 
 On the llth of March the permanent Consti- 
 tution was adopted by Congress. In nearly all 
 its parts it adopts the precise language, and fol- 
 lows in its articles and sections the order of ar- 
 rangement of the Constitution of the United 
 States. The parts in which it differs from the 
 latter, either by variations from, or additions 
 thereto, are herewith presented. It begins with 
 the following preamble : 
 
 We, the people of the Confederate States, each 
 State acting in its sovereign and independent char- 
 acter, in order to form a permanent Federal Govern- 
 ment, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, 
 and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and 
 to our posterity invoking the favor and guidance of 
 Almighty God do ordain and establish this Consti- 
 tution for the Confederate States of America. 
 
 The second section of the first article imposed 
 the following restriction on the rights of suf- 
 frage in order to correct an abuse which had 
 sprung from the action of certain States in the 
 Union which have granted the right of voting 
 to unnaturalized aliens : 
 
 The House of Representatives shall be composed 
 of members chosen every second year by the people 
 of the several States ; and the electors in each State 
 shall bo citizens of the Confederate States, and have 
 the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
 numerous branch 'of the State Legislature: but no 
 person of foreign birth not a citizen of the Confeder- 
 ate States, shall be allowed to vote for any officer, 
 civil or political, State or Federal. 
 
 In adjusting the basis of representation and 
 direct taxation, " three-fifths of all slaves " were 
 enumerated, as in the Constitution of the United 
 States, which substitutes for the word " slaves " 
 the term "other persons." The number of 
 Representatives given prior to an actual enu- 
 meration of the population, appointed to take 
 place within three years after the first meeting 
 of the Congress of the Confederate States, and 
 2 
 
 within every subsequent term of ten years, was 
 as follows : 
 
 The State of South Carolina shall be entitled to 
 choose six, the State of Georgia ten, the State of Ala- 
 bama nine, the State of Florida two, the State of Mis- 
 sissippi seven, the State of Louisiana six, and the 
 State of Texas six. 
 
 On the subject of impeachments, the follow- 
 ing provision was made : 
 
 The House of Representatives shall choose their 
 Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole 
 power of impeachment, except that any judicial or 
 other Confederate officer,, resident and acting solely 
 within the limits of any State, may be impeached by 
 a vote of two-thirds ot both branches of the Legisla- 
 ture thereof. 
 
 It was provided that the Senators of the Con- 
 federate States should be chosen by the State 
 Legislatures " at the regular session next im- 
 mediately preceding the commencement of the 
 term of service." 
 
 It was provided that the concurrence of 
 "two-thirds of the whole number" of each 
 House should be necessary to the expulsion of 
 a member. 
 
 Congress was authorized to make the follow- 
 ing provision in reference to heads of the 
 Executive Departments : 
 
 Congress may by law grant to the principal officer 
 in each of the Executive Departments a seat upon 
 the floor of either House, with the privilege of discuss- 
 ing any measures appertaining to his Department. 
 
 The President was authorized to make the 
 following discrimination in giving his assent 
 to appropriation bills : 
 
 The President may approve any appropriation and 
 disapprove any other appropriation in the same bill. 
 In such case he shall, in signing the bill, designate 
 the appropriations disapproved, and shall return a 
 copy of such appropriations with Ms objections to the 
 House in which the bill shall have originated, and the 
 same proceeding shall then be had as in case of other 
 bills disapproved by the President. 
 
 The following prohibition of the " protective 
 policy" was engrafted in the Constitution in 
 enumerating the powers of Congress : 
 
 Ho bounties shall be granted from the Treasury, 
 nor shall any duties or taxes on importations from 
 foreign nations be laid to promote or foster any 
 branch of industry. 
 
 Internal improvements by the Confederate 
 Government were also prohibited : 
 
 Congress shall have power to regulate commerce 
 with foreign nations and among the several States, 
 and with the Indian tribes ; but neither this nor. any 
 other clause contained in the Constitution shall ever 
 be construed to delegate the power to Congress to 
 appropriate money for any internal improvement in- 
 tended to facilitate commerce ; except for the pur- 
 pose of furnishing lights, beacons, and buoys, and 
 other aids to navigation upon the coasts, and the im- 
 provement of harbors and the removing of obstruc- 
 tions in river navigation, in all of which cases such 
 duties shall be laid on the navigation facilitated there- 
 by as may be necessary to pay the costs and expenses 
 thereof. 
 
 The Post-Office Department must pay its ex- 
 penses from its own resources " after the first 
 day of March, 1863." 
 
18 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 In relation to the slave trade, the following 
 provision was made : 
 
 The importation of negroes of the African race 
 from any foreign country other than the slaveholding 
 States or Territories of the United States of America, 
 is hereby forbidden ; and Congress is required to 
 pass such laws as shall effectually prevent the same. 
 Congress shall also have power to prohibit the intro- 
 duction of slaves from any State not a member of or 
 Territory not belonging to this Confederacy. 
 
 The imposition of export duties was restricted 
 by the following provision : 
 
 No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported 
 from any State, except by a vote of two-thirds of both 
 Houses. 
 
 The appropriation of money for other ob- 
 jects than those indicated and estimated for by 
 the several Executive Departments is thus re- 
 strained : 
 
 Congress' shall appropriate no money from the 
 Treasury except by a vote of two-thirds of both 
 Houses, taken by yeas and nays, unless it be asked 
 and estimated for by some one of the Heads of De- 
 partment, and submitted to Congress by the Pres- 
 ident, or for the purpose of paying its own expenses 
 and contingencies, or for the payment of claims 
 against the Confederate States, the justice of which 
 shall have been judicially declared by a tribunal for 
 the investigation of claims against the Government, 
 which it is nereby made the duty of Congress to es- 
 tablish. 
 
 All bills appropriating money shall specify in Fed- 
 eral currency the exact amount of each appropria- 
 tion, and the purposes for which it is made; and 
 Congress shall grant no extra compensation to any 
 public contractor, officer, agent, or servant, after 
 such contract shall have been made or such service 
 rendered. 
 
 Akin to these regulations was the following 
 provision : 
 
 Every law or resolution having the force of law 
 shall relate to but one subject, and that shall be ex- 
 pressed in the title. 
 
 Tonnage duties when levied by the several 
 States were thus regulated : 
 
 No State shall, without the consent of Congress, 
 lay any duty of tonnage, except on sea-going vessels, 
 for the improvement of its rivers and harbors navi- 
 gated by the said vessels ; but such duties shall not 
 conflict with any treaties of the Confederate States 
 with foreign nations ; and any surplus of revenue thus 
 derived, shall, after making such improvement, be 
 paid into the common treasury ; nor shall any State 
 keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter 
 into any agreement or compact with another State, or 
 with a foreign Power, or engage in war, unless actu- 
 ally invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not 
 admit of delay. But when any river divides or flows 
 through two or more States, they may enter into 
 compacts with each other to improve the navigation 
 thereof. 
 
 The President and Vice-President of the in- 
 surrectionary States hold office for the term of 
 six years, the President not being reeligible. 
 The qualifications of eligibility were as follows : 
 
 No person except a natural born citizen of the 
 Confederate States, or a citizen thereof at the time of 
 the adoption of this Constitution, or a citizen thereof 
 born in the United States prior to the 20th of Decem- 
 ber, I860, shall be eligible to the office of President ; 
 neither shall any person be eligible to that office who 
 shall not have attained the age of thirty -five years 
 md been fourteen years a resident within the limits 
 
 of the Confederate States, as they may exist at the 
 time of his election. 
 
 Appointments and removals were regulated 
 as follows : 
 
 The principal officer in each of the Executive De- 
 partments, and all persons connected with the di- 
 plomatic service, may be removed from office at the 
 pleasure of the President. All other civil officers of 
 the Executive Department may be removed at any 
 time by the President, or other appointing power, 
 when their services are unnecessary, or for dishon- 
 esty, incapacity, inefficiency, misconduct, or neglect 
 of duty ; and when so removed, the removal shall be 
 reported to the Senate, together with the reasons 
 therefor. 
 
 _ The President shall have power to fill all vacan- 
 cies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, 
 by granting commissions which shall expire at the 
 end of their next session ; but no person rejected by 
 the Senate shall be reappointed to the same office 
 during their ensuing recess. 
 
 The following provisions were made in refer- 
 ence to the rights of transit and sojourn with 
 slave property, recovery of fugitive slaves, &c. 
 
 The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
 the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several 
 States, and shall have the right of transit and sojourn 
 in any State of this Confederacy, with their slaves and 
 other property; and the right of property in said 
 slaves shall not be thereby impaired. 
 
 A person charged in any State with treason, felo- 
 ny, or other crime against the laws of such State, who 
 shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, 
 shall, on demand of the Executive authority of the 
 State from which he fled, be delivered up to be re- 
 moved to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 
 
 No slave or other person held to service or labor 
 in any State or Territory of the Confederate States, 
 under the laws thereof, escaping or lawfully carried 
 into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regu- 
 lation therein, be discharged from such service or 
 labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party 
 to whom such slave belongs, or to whom such service 
 or labor may be due. 
 
 The following was the provision in reference 
 to the admission of States into the new; Con- 
 federacy : 
 
 Other States may be admitted into this Confederacy 
 by a vote of two-thirds of the whole House of Rep- 
 resentatives and two-thirds of the Senate, the Senate 
 voting by States ; but no new State shall be formed 
 or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State, 
 nor any State be formed by the junction of two or 
 more States, or parts of States, without the consent 
 of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as 
 of the Congress. 
 
 The " Territorial question" was thus disposed 
 of: 
 
 The Congress shall have power to dispose of and 
 make all needful rules and regulations concerning the 
 property of the Confederate States, including the 
 lands thereof. 
 
 The Confederate States may acquire new territory ; 
 and Congress shall have power to legislate and pro- 
 vide governments for the inhabitants of all territory 
 belonging to the Confederate States lying without the 
 limits of the several States; and may permit them, at 
 such times and in such manner as it may by law pro- 
 vide, to form States to be admitted into the Confed- 
 eracy. In all such territory the institution of negro 
 slavery, as it now exists in the Confederate States, 
 shall be recognized and protected by Congress and by 
 the Territorial government; and the inhabitants of 
 the several Confederate States and Territories shall 
 have the right to take to such Territory any slaves 
 
MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 19 
 
 lawfully held by them in any of the States or Terri- 
 tories of the Confederate States. 
 
 Amendments to the Constitution were to be 
 thus initiated and consummated ; 
 
 Upon the demand of any three States, legally as- 
 sembled in their several Conventions, the Congress 
 shall summon a Convention of all the States to take 
 into consideration such amendments to the Constitu- 
 tion as the said States shall concur in suggesting at 
 the time when the said demand is made ; and should 
 any of the proposed amendments to the Constitution 
 be agreed on by the said Convention voting by 
 States and the same be ratified by the Legislatures 
 of two-thirds of the several States, or by Conventions 
 in two-thirds thereof as the one or the other mode 
 of ratification may be proposed by the General Con- 
 vention they shall thenceforward form a part of this 
 Constitution. 
 
 The following temporary provisions were enu- 
 merated : 
 
 The Government established by this Constitution 
 is the successor of the Provisional Government of the 
 Confederate States of America, and all the laws pass- 
 ed by the latter shall continue in force until the same 
 shall be repealed or modified ; and all the officers ap- 
 pointed by the same shall remain in office until their 
 successors are appointed and qualified, or the offices 
 abolished. 
 
 All debts contracted and engagements entered into 
 before the adoption of this Constitution shall be as 
 valid against the Confederate States under this Con- 
 stitution as under the Provisional Government. 
 
 The mode of ratification and the number of 
 States necessary to put the Constitution in force 
 were thus designated : 
 
 The ratification of the Conventions of five States 
 shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Con- 
 stitution between the States so ratifying the same. 
 
 When five States shall have ratified this Constitu- 
 tion, in the manner before specified, the Congress 
 under the Provisional Constitution shall prescribe the 
 time for holding the election of President and Vice- 
 President, and Tor the meeting of the Electoral Col- 
 lege, and for counting the votes, and inaugurating the 
 President. They shall also prescribe the time for 
 holding the first election of members of Congress 
 under this Constitution, and the time for assembling 
 the same. Until the assembling of such Congress, 
 the Congress under the Provisional Constitution shall 
 continue to exercise the legislative powers granted 
 them ; not extending beyond the time limited by the 
 Constitution of the Provisional Government. 
 
 An act was also passed authorizing the issue 
 of one million dollars hi Treasury notes, and an 
 appropriation bill to meet current expenses. 
 
 CHAPTEK III. 
 
 Inauguration of President Lincoln Commissioners sent to Europe and Washington Time for War had come Despatches 
 from Montgomery to Gen. Beauregard at Charleston Condition of Fort Sumter Occupied by Major Anderson Ex- 
 citement Surrender demanded by Gov. Pickens Negotiations at Washington Preparations for attack on the Fort 
 Women and Children removed Evacuation demanded by Gen. Beauregard Correspondence Attack on the Fort Its 
 Surrender Action of the Federal Government to relieve it 
 
 THE ceremonies at the inauguration of Mr. 
 Lincoln were in some respects the most bril- 
 liant and imposing ever witnessed at Washing- 
 ton. Nearly twenty well-drilled military com- 
 panies of the district, comprising a force of 
 more than two thousand men, were on parade. 
 Georgetown sent companies of cavalry, infan- 
 try, and artillery of fine appearance. The troops 
 stationed at the City Hall and Willard's Hotel 
 became objects of attraction to vast numbers of 
 both sexes. At noon the Senate Committee 
 called upon President Buchanan, who proceed- 
 ed with them to Willard's Hotel to receive the 
 President-elect. The party thus composed, 
 joined by other distinguished citizens, then pro- 
 ceeded, in open carriages, along the avenue at 
 a moderate pace, with military in front and 
 rear, and thousands of private citizens, in car- 
 riages, on horseback, and on foot, crowding the 
 broad street. The capitol was reached by pass- 
 ing up on the north side of the grounds, and the 
 party entered the building by the northern 
 door over a temporary planked walk. During 
 the hour and a half previous to the arrival of 
 President Buchanan and the President-elect in 
 the Senate chamber, that hall presented a gayer 
 spectacle than ever before. The usual desks of 
 the senators had been removed, and concentric 
 
 lines of ornamental chairs set for the dignitaries 
 of this and other lands with which this country 
 was in bonds of amity and friendship. The in- 
 ner half-circle on the .right was occupied by the 
 judges of the Supreme Court, and by senators. 
 The corresponding half-circle on the extreme 
 left was occupied by the members of the cabi- 
 nets of Mr. Buchanan and Mr. Lincoln, mingled 
 together, and further on by senators. The con- 
 centric circle further back was filled by sena- 
 tors. The next half-circle on the right by the 
 members of the diplomatic corps, all in the full 
 court dress of their respective countries. In 
 the half-circle immediately in the rear of that 
 occupied by the ministers were the secretaries 
 and attaches. The half-circles on the left, cor- 
 responding to those occupied by the corps di- 
 plomatique, furnished places for senators and 
 governors of States and Territories. Outside 
 of all, on both sides, stood for there was no 
 further room for seats the members of the 
 House of Representatives and chief officers of 
 the executive bureaus. The galleries all round 
 the Senate were occupied by ladies. 
 
 At a quarter-past one o'clock the President 
 of the United States and the President-elect en- 
 tered the Senate chamber, preceded by Sena- 
 tor Foot of Vermont, and the marshal of the 
 
20 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 District of Columbia, and followed by Senators 
 Baker and Pearce. They took seats immedi- 
 ately in front of the clerk's desk, facing out- 
 ward ; President Buchanan having the Presi- 
 dent-elect on his right, and the senators equally 
 distributed right and left. 
 
 In a few minutes Vice-President Hamlin, 
 who had been previously installed, ordered the 
 reading of the order of procession to the plat- 
 form on the east of the capitol, and the line 
 was formed, the marshal of the District of Co- 
 lumbia leading. Then followed Chief Justice 
 Taney and the judges of the Supreme Court, 
 the sergeant-at-arms of the Senate, the Com- 
 mittee of Arrangements of the Senate, the Pres- 
 ident of the United States and President-elect, 
 Vice-President of the United States and Senate, 
 the members of the diplomatic corps, governors 
 of States and Territories, and members of the 
 House of Representatives. In this order the 
 procession marched to the platform erected in 
 the usual position over the main steps on the 
 east front of the capitol, where a temporary 
 covering had been placed to protect the Presi- 
 dent-elect from possible rain during the reading 
 of his inaugural address. The greater part of 
 an hour was occupied in seating the procession 
 on the platform, and in the delivery of the ad- 
 dress of Mr. Lincoln, which he read with a 
 clear, loud, and distinct voice, quite intelligible 
 to at least ten thousand persons below him. 
 At close of the address Mr. Lincoln took the 
 oath of office from the venerable chief justice 
 of the Supreme Court. After the ceremony of 
 inauguration had been completed the President 
 and ex-President retired by the same avenue, 
 and the procession, or the military part of it, 
 marched to the executive mansion. On ar- 
 riving at the President's house Mr. Lincoln met 
 Gen. Scott, by whom he was warmly greeted, 
 and then the doors of the house were opened, 
 and thousands of persons rapidly passed through, 
 shaking hands with the President, who stood 
 in the reception-room for that purpose. In this 
 simple and quiet manner was the change of 
 rulers made. 
 
 ^ At Montgomery, on the other hand, commis- 
 sioners were now appointed to the courts of 
 Europe and to the Federal Government. The 
 latter arrived at Washington on the 6th of 
 March. They were John Forsyth, Martin J. 
 Crawford, and A. B. Roman, appointed ainder 
 a resolution of Congress requesting it, and for 
 the purpose of making a settlement of all ques- 
 tions of disagreement between^ the Govern- 
 ment of the United States and that of the Con- 
 federate States "upon principles of right, jus- 
 tice, equity, and good faith." Upon the arrival 
 of the commissioners at "Washington, an in- 
 formal notice was given to the Secretary of 
 State, and the explanation of the object of 
 their mission was postponed to the 12th of 
 March. On that day they addressed Secretary 
 Seward, informing him of the purpose of their 
 arrival, and stating their wish to make to the 
 Government of the United States overtures for 
 
 the opening of negotiations, and assuring that 
 Government that the President, Congress, and 
 people of the Confederate States desired a peace- 
 ful solution of the questions of disagreement 
 between them; and that it was neither their 
 interest nor their wish to make any demand 
 which was not founded on the strictest princi- 
 ples of justice, nor to do any act of injury to 
 their late sister States. 
 
 A memorandum, bearing date March 15th, 
 was delivered, as the reply to this communica- 
 tion, on the 8th of April, and then upon the re- 
 quest of the secretary of the commissioners, for 
 an answer to their note. This length of time 
 was permitted to elapse by the commissioners, 
 who waived all questions of form with the de- 
 sign of avoiding war if possible. All negoti- 
 ation, upon the basis on which the commission- 
 ers desired to place it, failed. Official inter- 
 CQurse with them was declined by Secretary 
 Seward. 
 
 Meanwhile the United States Government 
 had prepared to send supplies to the handful 
 of troops besieged in Fort Sumter. Notice of 
 this intention was giveti to the Governor of 
 South Carolina, and if the Confederate Govern- 
 ment was in earnest in what had been done, the 
 hour had come when the sword must be drawn. 
 
 On the 8th of April, the following telegraphic 
 correspondence commenced between the Sec- 
 retary of War for the insurrectionary States 
 and the commander of their forces at Charles- 
 ton harbor : , 
 
 CHABLESTON, April 8th. 
 L. P. Walker, Secretary of War : 
 
 An authorized messenger from President Lincoln 
 just informed Governor Pickens and myself that pro- 
 visions will be sent to Fort Sumter jpeaceably, or 
 otherwise by force. G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 MONTGOMEBT, 10th. 
 
 Gen. G. T. Beaureqard, Charleston : 
 
 If you have no doubt of the authorized character 
 of the agent who communicated to you the intention 
 of the Washington Government to supply Fort Sumter 
 by force, you will at once demand its evacuation ; and 
 if this is refused, proceed in such a manner as you may 
 determine, to reduce it. Answer. 
 
 L. P. WALKER, Secretary of War. 
 
 CHABLESTON, April 10. 
 L. P. Walker, Secretary of War : 
 
 The demand will be made to-morrow at twelve 
 o'clock. G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 MONTGOMEBT, April 10. 
 General Beauregard, Charleston : - 
 
 Unless there are especial reasons connected with 
 your own condition, it is considered proper that you 
 should make the demand at an early hour, 
 
 L. P. WALKER, Secretary of War. 
 
 CHARLESTON, April 10. 
 L. P. Waller, Secretary of War : 
 The reasons are special for twelve o'clock. 
 
 G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 CHARLESTON, April 11, 1861. 
 To Hon. L. P. Walker : 
 
 The demand was sent at 2 P. M., and until G was 
 allowed for the answer. G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 MONTGOMEBT, April 11, 1861. 
 General Beauregard, Charleston ; 
 Telegraph the reply of Major Anderson. 
 
 L. P. WALKER. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 21 
 
 CHARLESTON, April 11, 1861. 
 To Hon. L. P. Walker : 
 
 Major Anderson replies : " I have the ho'nor to ac- 
 knowledge the receipt of your communication de- 
 manding the evacuation of this fort, and to say in 
 reply thereto that it is a demand with which I regret 
 that my sense of honor and of my obligations to my 
 Government prevent my compliance. He adds 
 verbally, "I will await the first shot, and, if you do 
 not batter us to pieces, we will be starved out in a 
 few days." G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 MONTGOMERY, April 11, 1861. 
 To General Beauregard : 
 
 Do not desire needlessly to bombard Fort Sumter. 
 If Major Anderson will state the time at which, as in- 
 dicated by himself, he will evacuate, and agree that in 
 the mean time he will not use his guns against us un- 
 less ours should be employed against Fort Sumter, 
 you are authorized thus to avoid the effusion of blood. 
 If this or its equivalent be refused, reduce the fort, as 
 your judgment decides to be the most practicable. 
 
 L. P. WALKER. 
 
 session. The garrison now consisted of eighty 
 men, as follows : 
 
 To Hon. L. P. Walker; 
 He would not consent. 
 
 To Hon. L. P. Walker : 
 We opened fire at 4:30. 
 
 CHARLESTON, April 12, 1861. 
 
 I write to-day. 
 G.,T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 CHARLESTON, April 12, 1861. 
 
 G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 Vigorous operations had been commenced on 
 Fort Sumter, which is one of the defences of 
 Charleston, in the month of August, 1860, with 
 a view of placing it in a good defensive position 
 as soon as possible. The casemate arches sup- 
 porting the second tier of guns were all turned ; 
 the granite flagging for the second tier was laid, 
 on the right face of the work ; the floors laid, 
 and the iron stairways put up in the east bar- 
 rack ; the traverse circle of the first tier of guns 
 reset; the blue-stone flagging laid in ah 1 the 
 gun-rooms of the right and left faces of the first 
 tier ; and the construction of the embrasure of 
 the second tier commenced, at the time that 
 the fort was occupied by Major Anderson. 
 Then the fears of an immediate attack and dis- 
 loyal feelings induced the greater portion of 
 the engineer corps to leave. But those that 
 remained of this corps, fifty-five in number, 
 reduced toward the end of the investment to 
 thirty-five, were made very effective in pre- 
 paring for a vigorous defence. 
 
 This fort was occupied by Major Anderson 
 on the night of the 26th of December. It is 
 the largest of the forts in Charleston harbor. It 
 is a work of solid masonry, octagonal in form, 
 and pierced on the north, east, and west sides 
 with a double row of port-holes for the heaviest 
 guns, and on the south, or land side, in addition 
 to openings for guns, loop-holes for musketry. 
 It stands in the middle of the harbor, like a 
 monster on the bosom of the waters, and near 
 the edge of the ship channel. The armament 
 consists of one hundred and forty guns, many 
 of them being the formidable ten-inch colum- 
 biads. The wharf, or landing, is on the south 
 side, and exposed to a cross-fire from all the 
 openings on that side. At twelve o'clock on 
 the 27th, the stars and stripes were hoisted 
 over the fort, and Charleston knew for the first 
 time that Major Anderson was in full pos- 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 Regiment 
 Corps. 
 
 Original 
 Entry into 
 Service. 
 
 Whers 
 Born. 
 
 IJ. Anderson .... 
 8. Vf. Crawford. 
 A. Doubleday . 
 T.Seymour.. . 
 Theo. Talbot. . 
 Jeff. C. Davis . 
 J. N. HalL... . 
 J. G. Foster.. . 
 G. W. Snyder . 
 E. K. Meade. . 
 
 Major 
 As'tSurgeon 
 Captain. . . 
 Captain. . . 
 1st Lieut. 
 1st Lieut. 
 2d Lieut. 
 Captain . . 
 1st Lieut. 
 2d Lieut. 
 
 1st Artil'y 
 Med. Staff 
 1st Artil'y 
 1st Artil'y 
 1st Artil'y 
 1st Artil'y 
 1st Artil'y 
 Engineers 
 Engineers 
 Engineers 
 
 July 1, '25 
 M'h 10, '51 
 July 1, '42 
 July 1, '46 
 M'y22, '47 
 J'e 17, '48 
 July 1, '59 
 July 1, '46 
 July 1, '56 
 July 1, '57 
 
 Ky. 
 Penn. 
 N. Y. 
 Vt 
 B.C. 
 Ind. 
 N. Y. 
 N. H. 
 N. Y. 
 Va. 
 
 Officers, 10; Band, 15; Artillerists, 55. Total, 80. 
 
 There were in addition fifty-five of the engi- 
 neer corps, which was subsequently reduced, 
 as before mentioned, to thirty-five. This move- 
 ment on the part of Major Anderson created 
 great excitement in Charleston. The State 
 authorities immediately commenced the prep- 
 aration of batteries to reduce the fort, and 
 also opened negotiations for its surrender. An 
 effort had been made by the Government to send 
 provisions to the garrison in the fort. The 
 Star of the West arrived off Charleston on Jan. 
 9th, and attempted to enter the harbor, but 
 being fired on she withdrew. 
 
 Governor Pickens first demanded a surrender 
 of the fort from Major Anderson. He replied, 
 on the llth of January, that he had "no power 
 to comply with such a demand." On the same 
 day a demand on the President for the fort was 
 despatched to Washington by J. W. Hayne, 
 envoy of South Carolina. On his arrival, he 
 was addressed by several Senators from the 
 other seceded States, under date of January 
 15th. They desired him to postpone for a time 
 the delivery of the letter with which he was 
 charged to the President of the United States, 
 and urged their community of interest, of des- 
 tiny, and of position, as a reason why he should 
 postpone action, and allow time for consulta- 
 tion. He agreed to do this, upon the condition 
 that, " until he can hear from his Government, 
 no reinforcements shall be sent to Fort Sumter, 
 pledging himself that, in the mean time, no at- 
 tack shall be made upon that fort." 
 
 The Senators, through Messrs. Fitzpatrick, 
 Mallory, and Slidel], transmitted the corre- 
 spondence between them and Mr. Hayne to 
 the President, asking him to take into con- 
 sideration the substance of the said correspond- 
 ence. The reply came through Mr. Holt, who 
 gave no pledge that he would not attempt to 
 reenforce Fort Sumter. The only remark was, 
 that it was not at present deemed necessary to 
 reenforce Fort Sumter, but, if deemed necessary, 
 every effort would be made to reenforce it. 
 
 The Senators to whom this was addressed 
 did not regard it as satisfactory, but told Mr. 
 Hayne that they felt certain that at present no 
 attempt would be made to reenforce Sumter, 
 and upon their judgment he postponed the 
 deli ery of his letter to the President. On the 
 24th, he stated to the Senators, that he had, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the day before, forwarded the correspondence 
 to Charleston. The reply of the State Govern- 
 ment was lengthy, and bore down heavily upon 
 the tone of Mr. Holt's answer to the letter of 
 the Senators. 
 
 Col. Hayne was instructed to deliver his 
 letter conveying the demand for the surrender 
 of Fort Sumter ; also, to ask if the President was 
 to be understood as asserting the right to send 
 reenforcements to Fort Sumter, stating that the 
 assertion of such right, with the attempt to ex- 
 ercise it, would be regarded by South Carolina 
 as an act of war. If the President refused to 
 deliver the fort, then ol. Hayne was to com- 
 municate that fact immediately. The Presi- 
 dent's answer could be transmitted within a 
 reasonable time to the Government at Charles- 
 ton, and Col. Hayne was not instructed to wait 
 for it. 
 
 The final reply of the President, through Mr. 
 Holt, the Secretary of War, was made on the 
 6th of February. That reply closes with these 
 words: "If, with all the multiplied proofs 
 which exist of the President's anxiety for peace, 
 and of the earnestness with which he has pur- 
 sued it, the authorities of that State shall as- 
 sault Fort Sumter, and peril the lives of the 
 handful of brave and loyal men shut up within 
 its walls, and thus plunge our common country 
 into the horrors of civil war, then upon them 
 and those they represent must rest the respon- 
 sibility." 
 
 The question of attacking the fort was finally 
 referred to the Confederate Congress at Mont- 
 gomery. By that body all military matters 
 were placed under the charge of the President 
 of the Confederate States. 
 
 As it had been resolved to remove the wo- 
 men and children from the fort, they were, by 
 the permission of the South Carolina authorities, 
 taken to Charleston and placed on board the 
 steamer Marion, bound to New York. She left 
 on Sunday, February 3d ; and as she proceeded 
 down the harbor, having among the passengers 
 the wives twenty in number and the children 
 of the soldiers stationed in the fort, quite an 
 exciting scene occurred, which an eye-witness 
 thus described : " On nearing the fort, the 
 whole garrison was seen mounted on the top 
 of the ramparts, and when the ship was passing, 
 fired a gun and gave three heart-thrilling cheers 
 as a parting farewell to the dear loved ones on 
 board, -whom they may possibly never meet 
 again this side the grave. The response was 
 weeping and 'waving adieus' to husbands and 
 fathers a small band pent up in an isolated 
 fort, and completely surrounded by instruments 
 of death, as five forts could be seen from the 
 steamer's deck with their guns pointing towards 
 Sumter." 
 
 Major Anderson, writing to the "War Depart- 
 ment, about March 1st, expressed his convic- 
 tion that Fort Sumter would soon be attacked. 
 He could then clearly discern with the naked 
 eye the arrangements for the assault, which he 
 believed would be of the most determined char- 
 
 acter. The fortification was only then entirely 
 completed. The utmost ingenuity of himself and 
 brother officers had been employed to strengthen 
 every part, and to provide means for resisting 
 the attack, which was certain to come. 
 
 Preparations were made under the direction 
 of the Confederate Government to capture the 
 fort, until the llth of April, when the follow- 
 ing correspondence took place between the com- 
 mander of the Confederate forces, Gen. Beaure- 
 gard, and the commander of the fort, Major 
 Anderson : 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS PROVISIONAL ARMY C. 8. A., ) 
 CHARLESTON, 8. C., April 11, 18612 p. M. f 
 
 SIR : The Government of the Confederate States 
 has hitherto forborne from any hostile demonstration 
 against Fort Sumter, in the hope that the Government 
 of the United States, with a view to the amicable ad- 
 justment of all questions between the two Govern- 
 ments, and to avert the calamities of war, would vol- 
 untarily evacuate it. There was reason at one time to 
 believe that such would be the course pursued by the 
 Government of the United States ; and tinder that im- 
 pression my Government has refrained from making 
 any demand for the surrender of the fort. 
 
 But the Confederate States can no longer delay as- 
 suming actual possession of a fortification commanding 
 the entrance of one of their harbors, and necessary to 
 its defence and security. 
 
 I am ordered by the Government of the Confederate 
 States to demand the evacuation of Fort Sumter. My 
 aides, Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee, are authorized 
 to make such demand of you. All proper facilities 
 will be afforded for the removal of yourself and com- 
 mand, together with company arms and property, 
 and all private property, to any post in the United 
 States which you may elect. The nag which you have 
 upheld so long and with so much fortitude under the 
 most trying circumstances, may be saluted by you on 
 taking it down. 
 
 Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee will, for a reason- 
 able time, await your answer. 
 
 I am, sir, very respectfully, 
 Your ooedient servant, 
 
 G. T. BEAUREGARD, 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 Major ROBERT ANDERSON, Commanding at Fort Sumter, 
 
 Charleston Harbor, S. C. 
 
 HKAD-QUABTERS, FOKT STTMTEB, 8. C., I 
 April llth, 161. ) 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your communication demanding the evacuation 
 of this fort, and to say in reply thereto that it is a de- 
 mand with which I regret that my sense of honor and 
 of my obligations to my Government prevent my com- 
 pliance. 
 
 Thanking you for the fair, manly, and courteous 
 terms proposed, and for the high compliment paid me, 
 I am, General, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 ROBERT ANDERSON, 
 Major U. S. Army, Commanding. 
 To Brig.-Gen. G. T. BEADEEGAKD, Commanding Pro- 
 visional Army C. S. A. 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS PROVISIONAL ARMY C. 8. A., ) 
 CHARLESTON, April 11, 180111 P.M. $ 
 
 MAJOR : In consequence of the verbal observations 
 made by you to my aides, Messrs. Chesnut and Lee, in 
 relation to the condition of your supplies, and that 
 you would in a few days be starved out if our guas did 
 not batter you to pieces or words to that effect ; and 
 desiring no useless effusion of blood, I communicated 
 both the verbal observation and your written answer 
 to my communication to my Government. 
 
 If you will state the time at which you will evacuate 
 Fort Sumter, and agree that in the mean time you will 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 23 
 
 not use your guns against us, unless ours shall be em- 
 ployed against Fort Sumter, we will abstain from open- 
 ing fire upon you. Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee 
 are authorized by me to enter into such an agreement 
 with you. You are therefore requested to commu- 
 nicate to them an open answer. 
 
 I remain, Major, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 G. T. BEAUREGARD, 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 Major ROBERT ANDERSON, Commanding at Fort Sum- 
 ter, Charleston Harbor, S. C. 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS, FORT SITMTER, 8. C., I 
 2.30 A. M., April 12, 1861. f 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your second communication of the llth inst., 
 by Col. Chesnut, and to state, in reply, that cordially 
 uniting with you in the desire to avoid the useless 
 effusion of blood, I will, if provided with the proper 
 and necessary means of transportation, evacuate Fort 
 Sumter by noon on the 15th instant, should I not re- 
 ceive, prior to that time, controlling instructions from 
 my Government, or additional supplies ; and that I 
 will not, ia the tnean time, open my fire upon your 
 forces, unless compelled to do so by some hostile act 
 against this fort, or the flag of my Government, by the 
 forces under your command, or by some portion of 
 them, or by the perpetration of some act showing a 
 hostile intention on your part against this fort, or the 
 flag it bears. 
 
 I have the honor to be, General, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 ROBERT ANDERSON, 
 Major U. S. Army Commanding. 
 To Brig.-Gen. G. T. BEATJREGAED, Commanding Pro- 
 visional Army C. S. A. 
 
 FORT SUMTER, 8. C., I 
 April 12, 18618.20 A. M. } 
 
 SIR : By authority of Brigadier-General Beauregard, 
 commanding the provisional forces of the Confederate 
 States, we have the honor to notify you that he will 
 open the fire of his batteries on Fort Sumter in one 
 hour from this time. 
 
 We have the honor to be, very respectfully, 
 Your obedient servants, 
 
 JAMES CHESNUT, JR., Aide-de-Camp. 
 STEPH. D. LEE, Capt. S. C. A., and Aide-de-Camp. 
 Major ROBERT ANDERSON, U. S. Army, Commanding 
 Fort Sumter. 
 
 At thirty minutes past 4 o'clock on the morn- 
 ing of Friday, April 12, the first gun of civil 
 war was fired, discharging a shell from the 
 howitzer battery on James' Island. The send- 
 ing of this deadly messenger to Major Anderson 
 was followed by a deafening explosion, caused 
 by the blowing up of a building that stood in 
 front of the battery. 
 
 While the white smoke was melting away into 
 the air another shell pursued its swift way 
 towards the silent fortification. The missive 
 described its beautiful curve through the balmy 
 air, and falling within the hostile fortress, scat- 
 tered its deadly contents in all directions. 
 
 Fort Moultrie then took up the assault, and 
 in a moment the guns from the Gun Battery on 
 Cummings' Point, from Captain McCready's 
 Battery, from Captain James Hamilton's Float- 
 ing Battery, the Enfilade Battery, and other for- 
 tifications, sent forth their wrath at the grim 
 fortress rising so defiantly out of the sea. 
 
 Major Anderson received the shot and shell 
 in silence. But the deepening twilight revealed 
 the stars and stripes floating proudly in the 
 breeze. The batteries continued at regular in- 
 tervals to belch forth iron shells, and still no 
 answer was returned by the besieged. About 
 an hour after the firing began, two balls rushed 
 hissing through the air and glanced harmless 
 from the stuccoed bricks of Fort Moultrie. The 
 embrasures of the besieged fortress gave forth 
 no sound again till between six and seven 
 o'clock, when, as if wrathful from enforced de- 
 lay, from casemate and parapet there poured a 
 storm of iron hail upon Fort Moultrie, Stevens' 
 Iron Battery, and the Floating Battery. The 
 broadside was returned with spirit by the gun- 
 ners at those posts. 
 
 The firing now began in good earnest. The 
 curling white smoke hung above the angry 
 pieces of hostile brothers, and the jarring boom 
 rolled at regular intervals on the anxious ear. 
 The atmosphere was charged with the smell of 
 foul saltpetre, and, as if in sympathy with the. 
 melancholy scene, the sky was covered with 
 heavy clouds, and every thing wore a sombre 
 aspect. 
 
 A brisk fire was kept up by all the batteries 
 until about 7 o'clock in the evening, after which 
 hour the guns fired at regular intervals. 
 
 The eflfect during the night was grand and 
 terrific. The firing reached its climax at about 
 ten o'clock. The heavens were obscured by 
 rain-clouds, and the horizon was as dark as 
 Erebus. The guns were worked with vigor, 
 and their booming was heard with astonishing 
 distinctness, because the wind was blowing 
 in-shore. At each discharge, a lurid sheet of 
 flame was belched forth, and then another and 
 another was seen before the report reached the 
 ears. Sometimes a shell would burst in mid- 
 air, directly over the doomed fortress, and at all 
 times the missiles of this character could be 
 distinguished in their course by the trail of fire 
 left momentarily behind them. 
 
 The fire from all the forts, Sumter included, 
 and from the batteries of the Confederate States, 
 was kept xip with vigor till early dawn. Then 
 the rapidity of the discharges gradually di- 
 minished. 
 
 Such was the appearance of the contest dur- 
 ing the first day and night. 
 
 The batteries firing upon Snmter were, as 
 nearly as could be ascertained, armed as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 On Moms' Island. Breaching battery No. 1, 2 
 42-pounders ; 1 12-pounder, Blakely rifled gun. 
 
 Mortar battery, (next to No. 1,) 4 10-inch mortars. 
 
 Breaching battery No. 2, (iron-clad battery,) 3 8-inch 
 columbiads. 
 
 Mortar battery, (next to No. 2,) 3 10-inch mortars. 
 
 On James' Island. Battery at Fort Johnson, 3 24- 
 pounders, (only one of them bearing on Fort Sumter.) 
 
 Mortar battery, south of Fort Johnson, 4 10-inch 
 mortars. 
 
 Sullivan's Island. Iron-clad (floating) battery, 4 
 42-pounders. 
 
 Columbiad battery No. 1, 1 9-inch Dahlgren gun. 
 
 Columbiad battery No. 2, 4 8-inch columbiads. 
 
24 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Mortar battery, west of Fort Moultrie, 3 10-inch 
 mortars. 
 
 Mortar battery, on parade, in rear of Fort Moultrie, 
 2 10-inch mortars. 
 
 Fort Moultrie. 3 8-inch columbiads ; 2 8-inch S. C. 
 howitzers ; 5 32-pounders ; 4 24-pounders. 
 
 At Mount Pleasant. 1 10-inch mortar. 
 
 Total, firing on Fort Sumter, 30 guns, 17 mortars. 
 
 Of the 43 workmen constituting the engineer 
 force in Fort Sumter, nearly all volunteered to 
 serve as cannoniers, or to carry shot and cart- 
 ridges to the guns. 
 
 The armament of the fort was as follows : 
 
 Barbette Tier. Right flank 1 10-inch columbiad; 
 4 8-inch columbiads ; 4 42-pounders. 
 
 Bight face. None. 
 
 Left face. 3 8-inch sea-coast howitzers ; 1 32- 
 pounder. 
 
 Left flank. 1 10-inch columbiad; 2 8-inch colum- 
 biads ; 2 42-pounders. 
 
 Gorge. 1 8-inch sea-coast howitzer; 2 32-pounders ; 
 6 24-pounders. 
 
 Total in barbette, 27 guns. 
 
 Casemate Tier. Right flank. 1 42-pounder; 4 32- 
 pounders. 
 
 Right face. 3 42-pounders. 
 
 Left face. 10 32-pounders. 
 
 Left flank. 5 32-pounders.' 
 
 Gorge. 2 32-pounders. 
 
 Total in casemate, 21 guns. Total available in both 
 tiers, 48 guns. 
 
 Besides the above, there were arranged on 
 the parade, to serve as mortars, 1 10-inch co- 
 lumbiad to throw shells into Charleston, and 4 
 8-inch columbiads to throw shells into the bat- 
 teries on Cummings' Point. The casemate guns 
 were the only ones used. Of these, those that 
 bore on Oummings' Point were the 42-pounder 
 in the pan-coupe of the right gorge angle ; the 
 32-pounder next 4o it on the gorge, which, by 
 cutting into the brick wall, had been made to 
 traverse sufficiently ; and the 32-pounder next 
 the angle on the right flank, which, by cutting 
 away the side of the embfasure, had been made 
 to bear on a portion of the point, although not 
 on the breaching batteries. 
 
 The guns of the first tier, that bore on Fort 
 Johnson, were 4 32-pounders, on the left flank ; 
 of these one embrasure had been, by order, 
 bricked up. 
 
 The guns that bore on the three batteries on 
 the west end of "Sullivan's Island" were 10 
 32-pounders, situated on the left face, and one 
 at the pan-coupe of the salient angle, (four em- 
 brasures being bricked up.) 
 
 The guns bearing on Fort Moultrie were 2 
 42-ponnders, situated on the right face, and 
 one at the pan-coupe of the right shoulder 
 
 The supply of cartridges, seven hundred in 
 number, with which the engagement com- 
 menced, became so much reduced by the middle 
 of the day, although the six needles in the fort 
 were kept steadily employed, that the firing 
 was forced to slacken, and to be confined to six 
 guns, two firing towards Morris' Island, two 
 towards Fort Mor.ltrie, and two towards the 
 oatteries on the west end of Sullivan's Island. 
 
 At 1 o'clock on the 12th, two United States 
 
 men-of-war were seen off the bar, and soon 
 after, a third appeared. 
 
 The effect of the fire was not very good, 
 owing to the insufficient calibre of the guns for 
 the long range, and not much damage appeared 
 to be done to any of the batteries except those 
 of Fort Moultrie, where the two 42-pounders 
 appeared to have silenced the gun for a time, 
 to have injured the embrasures considerably, 
 riddled the barracks and quarters, and torn 
 three holes through the flag. The so-called 
 " floating battery " was struck very frequently 
 by shot, one of them penetrating at the angle 
 between the front and roof, entirely through 
 the iron covering and wood work beneath, and 
 wounding one man. The rest of the 32-pounder 
 balls failed to penetrate the front or the roof, 
 but were deflected from their surfaces, which 
 were arranged at a suitable angle for this pur- 
 pose. 
 
 The columbiad battery and l)ahlgren bat- 
 tery, near the floating battery, did not appear 
 to be much injured by the few shots that were 
 fired at them. Only one or two shots were 
 fired at Fort Johnson, and none at Castle 
 Pinckney or the city. 
 
 The fire towards Morris' Island was mainly 
 directed at the iron-clad battery, but the small 
 calibre of the shot failed to penetrate the cov- 
 ering when struck fairly. The aim was there- 
 fore taken at the embrasures, which were struck 
 at least twice, disabling the guns for a time. 
 One or two shots were thrown at the reverse of 
 batteries " 3 " and " 4," scattering some groups 
 of officers and men on the lookout, and cutting 
 down a small flagstaff on one of the batteries. 
 
 The barracks caught fire three times during 
 the day, from shells apparently, but each time 
 the flames, being in the first or second stories, 
 were extinguished by a pump and application 
 of the means at hand. 
 
 The effect of the Confederate fire upon Fort 
 Sumter during the day was very marked in re- 
 spect to the vertical fire. This was so well di- 
 rected and so well sustained, that from the sev- 
 enteen mortars engaged in firing 10-inch shells, 
 one-half the shells came within or exploded 
 above the parapet of the fort, and only about 
 ten buried themselves in the soft earth of the 
 parade, without exploding. In consequence of 
 this precision of vertical fire, Major Anderson 
 decided not to man the upper tier of guns. 
 
 Saturday dawned a bright and lovely day, 
 but the flags of each of the combatants were 
 still flying in stately defiance, and the cannon 
 continued to send forth their fiery thunder. 
 Within Fort Sumter, the last of the rice was 
 cooked that morning, and served with the pork, 
 the only other article of food left in the mess- 
 room. After this the fire was reopened, and 
 continued very briskly as long as the increased 
 supply of cartridges lasted. The surrounding 
 batteries had reopened fire at daylight, and con- 
 tinued it with rapidity. The aim of their guns 
 was better than on the previous day. 
 
 It soon became evident that they were firing 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 25 
 
 hot shot from a large number of their guns, 
 especially from those in Fort Moultrie ; and at 
 nine o'clock volumes of smoke issued from the 
 roof of the officers' quarters, where a shot had 
 just penetrated. From the exposed position, it 
 was utterly impossible to extinguish the flames, 
 and permission was given to remove as much 
 powder from the magazine as was possible, be- 
 fore the flames, which were only one set of quar- 
 ters distant, should encircle the magazine and 
 make it necessary to close it. All the men and 
 officers not engaged at the guns worked rapidly 
 and zealously at this ; but so rapid was the 
 spread of the flames that only fifty barrels of 
 powder could be taken out and distributed 
 around in the casemates before the fire and 
 heat made it necessary to close the magazine 
 doors and pack earth against them. The men 
 then withdrew to the casemates on the faces of 
 the fort. As soon as the flames and smoke 
 . burst from the roof of the quarters, the sur- 
 rounding batteries redoubled the rapidity of 
 their fire, firing red-hot shot from most of their 
 guns. The whole range of officers' quarters 
 was soon in flames. The wind, being from the 
 southward, communicated fire to the roof of 
 the barracks, and this, being aided by the hot 
 shot constantly lodging there, spread to the en- 
 tire roofs of both barracks, so that by twelve 
 o'clock all the wood work of quarters and of 
 upper story of barracks was in flames. Although 
 the floors of the barracks were fire-proof, the 
 utmost exertions of the officers and men were 
 often required to prevent the fire communi- 
 cating dowa the stairways, and from the exte- 
 rior to the doors, window-frames, and other 
 wood work of the east barrack, in which the 
 officers and men had taken their quarters. 
 
 The clouds of smoke and cinders which were 
 sent into the casemates by the wind, set on fire 
 many boxes, beds, and other articles belonging 
 to the men, and made it dangerous to retain 
 the powder which had been saved from the 
 magazine. Orders were accordingly given that 
 all but five barrels should be thrown out of the 
 embrasures into the water, which was done. 
 
 The small stock of cartridges now only al- 
 lowed a gun to be fired at intervals of ten 
 minutes. 
 
 As the fire reached the magazines of grenades 
 that were arranged in the stair towers and im- 
 plement rooms on the gorge, they exploded, 
 completely destroying the stair towers at the 
 west gorge angle. 
 
 About this time information was brought to 
 the commanding officer that Mr. Wigfall, bear- 
 ing a white flag, was on the outside and wished 
 to see him. He accordingly went out to meet 
 Mr. Wigfall, passing through the blazing gate- 
 way, accompanied by Lieutenant Snyder. In 
 the mean time, however, Mr. Wigfall had passed 
 to an embrasure on the left flank, where, upon 
 showing the white flag upon his sword, he was 
 permitted to enter ; and Lieutenant Snyder, en- 
 tering immediately after, accompanied him 
 down the batteries to where some other officers 
 
 were posted, to whom Mr. Wigfall commenced 
 to address himself to the effect that he came 
 from General Beauregard to desire that, inas- 
 much as the flag of the fort was shot down, a 
 fire raging in the quarters, and the garrison in 
 a great strait, hostilities be suspended, and the 
 white flag raised for this object. He was re- 
 plied to that the flag was again hoisted on the 
 parapet; that the white flag would not be 
 hoisted, except by order of the commanding 
 officer ; and that his own batteries should set 
 the example of suspending fire. He then refer- 
 red to the fact of the batteries on Cummings' 
 Point, from which he came, having stopped fir- 
 ing, and asked that his own white flag might 
 be waved to indicate to the batteries on Sulli- 
 van's Island to cease also. This was refused ; 
 but he was permitted to wave the white flag 
 himself, getting into an embrasure for this pur- 
 pose. Having done this for a few 'moments, 
 Lieutenant Davis, First Artillery, permitted a 
 corporal to relieve him. Very soon, however, 
 a shot striking very near to the embrasure, the 
 corporal jumped inside and declared to Mr. 
 Wigfall that " he would not hold his flag, for it 
 was not respected." 
 
 At this moment, the commanding officer, 
 having reentered through an embrasure, came 
 up. To him Mr. Wigfall addressed nearly the 
 same remarks that he had used on entering, 
 adding some complimentary things about the 
 manner in which the defence had been made, 
 and ending by renewing the request to suspend 
 hostilities in order to arrange terms of evacua- 
 tion. The commanding officer desiring to know 
 what terms he came to offer, Mr. Wigfall re- 
 plied: " Any terms that you may desire ; your 
 own terms the precise nature of which Gen- 
 eral Beauregard will arrange with you." 
 
 The commanding officer then accepted the 
 conditions, saying that the terms he accepted 
 were those proposed by General Beauregard on 
 the llth; namely, to evacuate the fort with 
 his command, taking arms and all private and 
 company property, saluting the United States 
 flag as it was lowered, and being conveyed, if 
 he desired it, to any Northern port. 
 
 With this understanding Mr. Wigfall left, 
 and the white flag was raised and the United 
 States flag lowered by order of the command- 
 ing officer. 
 
 Very soon after, a boat arrived from the city, 
 containing three aides of General Beauregard, 
 with a message to the effect that, observing the 
 white flag hoisted,. General Beauregard sent to 
 inquire what aid he could lend in extinguishing 
 the flames, &c. Being made acquainted with 
 the condition of affairs and Mr. Wigfall's visit, 
 they stated that the latter, although an aide of 
 General Beauregard, had not seen him for two 
 
 The commanding officer then stated that the 
 United States flag would be raised again ; but 
 yielded to the request of the aides for time 
 to report to their chief and obtain his instruc- 
 tions. 
 
26 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 They soon returned with the approval of all 
 the conditions desired, except the saluting the 
 flag as it was lowered ; and this exception was 
 subsequently removed after correspondence. 
 
 The evacuation was completed after saluting 
 the flag ; in doing which, one man was instant- 
 ly killed, one mortally and four severely wound- 
 ed, by the premature discharge of a gun and 
 explosion of a pile of cartridges. 
 
 After the cessation of fire, about 600 shot 
 marks on the face of the scarp wall were count- 
 ed, but they were so scattered that no breached 
 effect could have been expected from such fire, 
 and probably none was attempted except at the 
 right gorge angle. The only effect of the direct 
 fire during the two days was to disable three 
 barbette guns, knock off large portions of the 
 chimneys and brick walls projecting above the 
 parapet, and to set the quarters on fire with 
 hot shot. * The vertical fire produced more ef- 
 fect, as it prevented the working of the upper 
 tier of guns, which were the only really effec- 
 tive guns in the fort, being columbiads, 8-inch 
 sea-coast howitzers, and 42-pounders princi- 
 pally, and also prevented the use of the colum- 
 biads arranged in the parade to be used as 
 mortars against Cummings' Point. 
 
 The weakness of the defence principally lay 
 La the lack of cartridge bags, and of the mate- 
 rials to make them } by which the fire of the 
 fort was all the time rendered slow, and toward 
 tte last was nearly suspended. 
 
 The contest continued thirty-two hours, and 
 the weapons used were of the most destructive 
 character, and in skilful hands, but no life ap- 
 pears to have been lost on either side. 
 
 The garrison was taken by the steamer Isabel 
 to the Baltic, which lay off the harbor, and 
 thence transported to New York. The naval 
 force and supplies which had been sent to the 
 relief of the fort by the Government, arrived 
 
 off Charleston harbor previous to the com- 
 mencement of the assault, but were prevented 
 from entering the harbor by a gale of wind, 
 until after the attack began. The vessels, how- 
 ever, continued outside, and there was no com- 
 munication between them, and the fort. 
 
 The force and supplies thus sent by the Gov 
 eminent were composed as follows: 
 
 Vessels. (inns. Men. 
 
 Sloop-of-war Pawnee, 10 200 
 
 81oop-of-war Powhatan, 11 275 
 
 Cutter Harriet Lane, 5 96 
 
 Steam transport Atlantic, 853 
 
 Steam transport Baltic, 160 
 
 Steam transport Illinois, 300 
 
 Steamtug Yankee, Ordinary crew. 
 
 Steamtng Uncle Ben, Ordinary crew. 
 
 Total number of vessels, 8 
 
 Total number of guns (for marine service), 26 
 
 Total number of men and troops, 1,880 
 
 Nearly thirty launches, whose services are 
 useful in effecting a landing of troops over 
 shoal water, and for attacking a discharging 
 battery when covered with sand and gunny 
 bags, were taken out by the Powhatan, and 
 by the steam transports Atlantic, Baltic, and 
 Illinois. The official notification of the sur- 
 render of the fort, sent by Major Anderson to 
 the War Department, was as follows : 
 
 STEAMSHIP BALTIC, off Sandy Hook, ) 
 April 18, 186110:30 A. M., via New York. ) 
 
 Having defended Fort Sumter for thirty-four hours, 
 until the quarters were entirely burnt, the main gates 
 destroyed by fire, the gorge walls seriously injured, 
 the magazine surrounded by flames, and its door 
 closed from the efiects of heat ; four barrels and three 
 cartridges of powder only being available, and no 
 provisions remaining but pork, I accepted terms of 
 evacuation offered oy General Beauregard being 
 the same offered by him on the 1 1th instant, prior to 
 the commencement of hostilities and marched out 
 of the fort on Sunday afternopn, the 14th instant, 
 with colors flying and drums beating, bringing away 
 company and private property, and saluting my flag 
 with fifty guns. ROBERT ANDERSON, 
 
 Major First Artillery Commanding. 
 
 Hon. SIMON CAMERON, Sec'y of War, Washington. 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 WHAT was the posture of affairs at the time 
 of President Lincoln's inauguration, especially 
 as compared with their situation on the day 
 of election in November? Seven Southern 
 States had voted themselves out of the Union, 
 the officers of the Federal Government had 
 resigned, and there were no persons to repre- 
 sent its powers or execute its duties within 
 their limits, excepting in the Post-Office Depart- 
 ment Within these Slates, also, all the forts, 
 arsenals, dockyards, custom-houses, revenue 
 cutters, etc., embracing all the movable and 
 stationary articles connected therewith, had 
 been taken possession of by the authority of 
 
 these States individually, and were held by per- 
 sons and officers denying any allegiance to the 
 Federal Government, and avowing it to be duo 
 by them only to a Government created by the 
 united action of these seven States. Only Forts 
 Pickens, Taylor, and Jefferson, near the Florida 
 coast, and Sumter, in Charleston harbor, con- 
 tinued under the flag of the Union. 
 
 The other forts thus seized were put in an 
 improved condition, new ones built, and armed 
 forces had been organized, and were organiz- 
 ing, avowedly to protect this property from 
 recapture, and to capture those not yet seized. 
 Around Fort Sumter batteries had been erected, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 27 
 
 with guns equal or heavier in calibre than hers, 
 aud in far greater number. Officers of the 
 army and navy of the Union from these States, 
 had chiefly resigned, and had been reappointed 
 in the service of the latter. A complete Gov- 
 ernment for a nation was in operation in these 
 States, and the property thus seized was held, 
 as the new Government avowed, to be ac- 
 counted for in a peaceful settlement with the 
 Federal Union, or to be used for the defence of 
 those States, if assaulted by the same Union. 
 They asked for peace, and to be " let alone," 
 but were determined to hazard a war sooner 
 than return to their former allegiance. 
 
 Among the other States, Kentucky made an 
 application to Congress to call a National Con- 
 vention to amend the Constitution of the Unit- 
 ed States, and requested the Legislatures of all 
 the other States to make similar applications, 
 and appointed commissioners to a conference 
 of the Border States to consider and, if practi- 
 cable, agree upon some suitable adjustment of 
 the present unhappy controversies. Some of 
 the States of the North appointed commission- 
 ers to this conference, which agreed upon terms 
 for an adjustment, but no State action followed. 
 Not a single slaveholding State complied with 
 the request of Kentucky to apply to Congress 
 to call a National Convention, Avhilst three non- 
 slaveholding States so complied, and several 
 others prepared to follow. 
 
 A Peace Conference was called by Virginia, 
 in which twenty States were represented. Such 
 measures would have been recommended as 
 were desired by the seceding States if they had 
 been present by their votes to secure their adop- 
 tion. Three territorial bills were passed by 
 Congress, in no one of which was inserted the 
 prohibition of slavery as insisted upon hitherto 
 by the Republicans. The North condemned 
 the personal liberty bills of the States, declared 
 in favor of a faithful execution of the fugitive 
 slave law, and concurred in proposing, by the 
 requisite constitutional majority, an amend- 
 ment of the Constitution guaranteeing positively 
 and forever the exemption of slavery in the 
 States from the interference of Congress. This 
 was one of the guarantees embraced in the 
 scheme of Mr. Crittenden, and also in the 
 scheme of the Peace Conference. 
 
 Rhode Island repealed its personal liberty 
 law outright, whilst Vermont, Maine, Massa- 
 chusetts, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin had 
 under consideration the repeal or essential mod- 
 ification of their respective laws of this descrip- 
 tion. Not less than a quarter of a million of 
 the people of the North, besides societies and 
 representative bodies without number, peti- 
 tioned Congress for the adoption of any adjust- 
 ment satisfactory to the States of the Southern 
 border. 
 
 The attack on Fort Sumter began on the 
 12tb. The fort surrendered on the afternoon 
 of the 13th, and was evacuated on Sunday, the 
 14th. As the news flashed over the country 
 by the telegraph it was instantly followed by 
 
 the summons of the President, " to arms ; to 
 arms." His proclamation, ordering seventy-five 
 thousand men into the field, was issued on the 
 night of the 14th, as follows : 
 
 By tTie President of the United States. 
 
 A PROCLAMATION. 
 
 Whereas the laws of the United States have been 
 for some time past and now are opposed, and the ex- 
 ecution thereof obstructed, in the States of South 
 Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, 
 Louisiana, and Texas, by combinations too powerful 
 to be suppressed by the ordinary course of judicial 
 proceedings, or by the powers vested in the marshals 
 by law : 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of 
 the United States, in virtue of the power in me vested 
 by the Constitution and the laws, have thought fit to 
 call forth, and hereby do call forth, the militia of the 
 several States of the Union, to the aggregate number 
 of seventy-five thousand, in order to suppress said 
 combinations, and to cause the laws to be duly ex- 
 ecuted. 
 
 The details for this object will be immediately com- 
 municated to the State authorities through the War 
 Department. ... 
 
 I appeal to all loyal citizens to favor, facilitate, and 
 aid this effort to maintain the honor, the integrity, 
 and the existence of our National Union, and the 
 perpetuity of popular Government, and to redress 
 wrongs already long enough endured. 
 
 I deem it proper to say that the first service as- 
 signed to the forces called forth will probably be to 
 repossess the forts, places, and property which have 
 been seized from the Union ; and in every event the 
 utmost care will be observed, consistently with the 
 objects aforesaid, to avoid any devastation, any de- 
 struction of or interference with property, or any dis- 
 turbance of peaceful citizens in any part o"f the 
 country. 
 
 And I hereby command the persons composing the 
 combinations aforesaid to disperse and retire peacea- 
 bly to their respective abodes within twenty days 
 from this date. 
 
 Deeming that the present condition of public affairs 
 presents an extraordinary occasion, I do hereby, in 
 virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution, 
 convene both Houses of Congress. 
 
 Senators and Representatives are therefore sum- 
 moned to assemble at their respective Chambers, at 
 12 o'clock, noon, on Thursday, the fourth day of 
 July next, then and there to consider and determine 
 such measures as, in their wisdom, the public safety 
 and interest may seem to demand. 
 
 In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand 
 and caused the seal of the United States to be af- 
 fixed. 
 
 Done at the city of Washington, this fifteenth day 
 of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 [L. s.] eight hundred and sixty-one, and of the inde- 
 pendence of the United States the eighty-fifth. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 By the President : 
 
 WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. 
 
 A call for troops was issued by the Secretary 
 of War, Mr. Cameron, in accordance with this 
 proclamation, and sent to the Governors of the 
 respective States, giving the quotas allotted to 
 each, as follows : 
 
 DEPARTMENT OB WAR, WASHINGTON, April 15, 1S61. 
 
 To His Excellency the Governor of . 
 
 SIR : Under the act of Congress for calling for the 
 _" Militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress 
 insurrections, repel invasions," etc., approved Feb- 
 ruary 28, 1795, I have the honor to request your Ex- 
 cellency to cause to be immediately detached from 
 the militia of your State the quota designated in the 
 
28 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 table below, to serve as infantry or riflemen, for the 
 period of three months, unless sooner discharged. 
 
 Your Excellency will please communicate to me 
 the time at or about which your, quota will be ex- 
 pected at its rendezvous, as it will be met as soon as 
 practicable by an officer or officers to muster it into 
 the service and pay of the United States. 
 
 These documents were spread through the 
 country on Monday, and on Wednesday the 6th 
 regiment of Massachusetts, completely equipped, 
 passed through New York for Washington, so 
 prepared was that State as to be the first in the 
 field. 
 
 A most uncontrollable excitement now ex- 
 isted in the country. Both North and South 
 rushed to arms the former to maintain the 
 Government and to preserve the Union, the 
 latter to secure the independence of the Con- 
 federate States and the dissolution of the 
 Union. 
 
 The national city of Washington became the 
 most conspicuous object before the country. 
 Northern troops hastened thither to secure its 
 possession in the hands of the Government, and 
 Southern troops gathered on its outskirts to 
 seize it as their first prize. 
 
 The manner in which the requisition of the 
 Secretary of War for troops was received by 
 the authorities of the respective States, indi- 
 cates the controlling sentiment of the people in 
 those States at this time. The Governor of 
 Kentucky replied on the same day : " Kentucky 
 will furnish no troops for the wicked purpose 
 of subduing her sister Southern States." The 
 Governor of North Carolina answered : " You 
 can get no troops from North Carolina." The 
 Governor of Virginia wrote on the next day to 
 the Secretary of War, saying : " The militia of 
 Virginia will not be furnished to the powers at 
 "Washington for any such use or purpose as 
 they have in view." The Governor of Tennes- 
 see replied: "Tennessee will not furnish a 
 single man for coercion, but fifty thousand, if 
 necessary, for defence of our rights, or those of 
 our Southern brothers." The Governor of 
 Missouri answered that " the requisition is ille- 
 gal, unconstitutional, revolutionary, inhuman, 
 diabolical, and cannot be complied with." 
 
 The Governor of Rhode Island replied by 
 tendering the services of a thousand infantry 
 and a battalion of artillery. 
 
 The Governor of Massachusetts immediately 
 ordered out troops, and in fifty hours three 
 regiments had been gathered, equipped, and 
 had left for Washington. 
 
 The Governor of Connecticut also issued his 
 proclamation at once, calling for troops. 
 
 The Legislature of New York adjourned on 
 the 16th ; but previously to adjournment ap- 
 propriated three millions of dollars to defend 
 the Federal Government. 
 
 Orders for four regiments were issued by the 
 Governor of New Jersey on the 17th. 
 
 A detachment of five hundred men left Phil- 
 adelphia on the night of the 17th for Washing- 
 ton. 
 The first regiment from Indiana left for 
 
 Washington on the 18th. The Legislature also 
 resolved, " That the faith, credit, and resources 
 of the State in both men and money are hereby 
 pledged in any amount and to every extent 
 which the Federal Government may demand to 
 subdue rebellion ; " etc. At the same time, the 
 State Bank tendered to the Governor a loan for 
 the State of all the money necessary to fit out 
 the required quota. 
 
 In New York, the great city of the Union, all 
 shades of opinion seemed to vanish before the 
 one great fact, that the country was in danger 
 and must be saved. Citizens of all classes 
 breathed but one spirit of patriotism, and the 
 Mayor of the city issued the following : 
 
 MAYOR'S OFFICE, NEW YORK, April 15, 1861. 
 To the People, of the City of New York. 
 
 As Chief Magistrate, representing the whole peo- 
 ple, I feel compelled at this crisis to call upon them 
 to avoid excitement and turbulence. Whatever may 
 be or may have been individual positions or opinions 
 on questions of public policy, let us remember that 
 our country now trembles upon the brink of a preci- 
 pice, and that it requires a patriotic and honest effort 
 to prevent its final destruction. Let us ignore the past, 
 rising superior to partisan considerations, and rally 
 to the restoration of the Constitution and the Union, 
 as they existed in the days and in the spirit of our 
 fathers. Whether this is to be accomplished by fra- 
 tricidal warfare, or by concession, conciliation, and 
 sacrifice, men may differ ; but all will admit that here 
 at least harmony and peace should prevail. Thus 
 may we, under the guidance of Divine Providence, 
 set an example of peace and good will throughout 
 our extended country. In this spirit and with this 
 view, I call upon the people of New York, irrespec- 
 tive of all other considerations or prejudices, to unite 
 in obedience to the laws, in support of the public 
 peace, in the preservation of order, and in the pro- 
 tection of property. 
 
 FERNANDO WOOD, Mayor. 
 
 All citizens were now decorated with the 
 national emblem in every variety of form, while 
 from store, dwelling, church, and public build- 
 ings, signs, and lamp-posts, fluttered the Stars 
 and Stripes in every variety of form and in the 
 greatest profusion. 
 
 Instantly the military were in motion ; every 
 drill-room and armory was alive with active 
 officers calling for and enrolling men. On the 
 16th several regiments were already partly 
 equipped. The 1st National Guard, Col. Allen, 
 the 7th Regiment, 79th Highlanders, the 71st, 
 the Fire Zouaves of Ellsworth,, the 70th, the 
 55th, the 12th, and others, were rapidly organ- 
 izing to march. On the 17th the 6th Massa- 
 chusetts, Colonel E. J. Jones, arrived in New 
 York on its way to Washington, and met the 
 most enthusiastic reception. It made a tri- 
 umphal march through the city on the 17th of 
 April. 
 
 The intelligence that the favorite New York 
 regiment, the 7th, would leave for Washington 
 on the 19th, created an immense excitement. 
 Although it was announced that the departure 
 would not be before 8 p. if., the streets were 
 thronged at an early hour of that day. Lafay- 
 ette Place, where the regiment was to form 
 previous to marching, was very attractively 
 dressed a huge flag being displayed from the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 29 
 
 Astor Library, with many others from private 
 buildings. The aspect of Broadway was very 
 gay. The Stars and Stripes were floating 
 everywhere, from the costliest silk, 20, 30, 40 
 feet in length, down to the homelier hunting, 
 and the few inches of painted calico. But the 
 gayest and, in this respect, the most remarkable 
 thoroughfare, was Cortlandt Street, which show- 
 ed a gathering of flags, a perfect army of them. 
 They were not, in that comparatively brief 
 space, from Broadway to the Jersey City Ferry, 
 to be numbered by dozens or by scores ; every 
 building seemed like " Captains of Fifties," flag 
 over flag waving. From every window, from 
 the first floor to the roof, from every doorway, 
 they waved responsive to the fluttering banners 
 that were held in every hand. 
 
 Through this gay and expectant throng 
 marched the 8th Massachusetts, Col. Timothy 
 Monroe, accompanied by Gen. B. F. Butler, who 
 had been the Breckinridge candidate for Gov- 
 ernor at the election in November, and was 
 now leading the Massachusetts troops. The 
 regiment was presented with colors on the way. 
 This, which would have been an absorbing 
 ceremony at another time, merely filled a por- 
 tion of the time till the 7th came. 
 
 They formed in Lafayette Place about 4 p. M., 
 in the presence of an immense crowd, each 
 window of each building being filled with ap- 
 plauders. Before moving, the excitement of 
 the crowd was made wild by the news of the 
 attack upon the 6th Massachusetts in Baltimore, 
 and there were served out to the 7th forty-eight 
 rounds of ball cartridge. Once in line, they 
 proceeded through Fourth street to Broadway, 
 down that great throroughfare to Cortlandt 
 Street, and across the ferry, in boats provided 
 for the purpose, to Jersey City. The line of 
 march was a perfect ovation. Thousands upon 
 thousands stood on the sidewalks. The regi- 
 ment was escorted by a band of Zouaves, who 
 volunteered for the occasion. Their gay uni- 
 form and peculiar step revived the excitement 
 that had begun somewhat to droop among the 
 crowd that had waited for hours, as the regi- 
 ment did not reach the Park till half-past five. 
 After the Zouaves came a strong body of police, 
 and after the police the regiment. The officers 
 were Col. M. Lefferts, Lieut.-Col. W. A. Pond, 
 Major A. Shaler. 
 
 The public bodies at once began to adopt 
 measures to supply and move the troops. An 
 immense mass meeting, without distinction of 
 party, was called for, April 20, in Union Square. 
 It proved one of the largest and most enthusi- 
 astic ever held. It was addressed by J. A. Dix, 
 Secretary of the Treasury under Mr. Buchanan, 
 D. S. Dickinson, Senator Baker of Oregon, 
 Robert J. Walker, formerly Secretary of the 
 Treasury, Mayor Wood, Ex-Gov. Hunt, James 
 T. Brady, John Cochrane, Hiram Ketchum, D. 
 S. Coddington, Esq., and a number of Irish and 
 German citizens, all breathing the -one unani- 
 mous sentiment of ignoring the political opin- 
 ions of the past, and standing by the Govern- 
 
 ment with their whole heart, regardless of who 
 might administer it for the time. The fortunes 
 and lives of the citizens were pledged to that 
 end. 
 
 A meeting of the merchants of New'York 
 City was held at the Chamber of Commerce, 
 April 19th. The proceedings were character- 
 ized by the utmost harmony and unanimity. 
 Resolutions upholding the Federal Government, 
 and urging a strict blockade of all ports in the 
 secession States, were unanimously adopted. It 
 being announced that several of the regiments 
 needed assistance to enable them to leave on 
 motion, a committee was appointed to receive 
 donations, and in ten minutes the subscription 
 had reached over $21,000. What was still 
 mo.re important ~w as the appointment of a large 
 committee of tho most influential capitalists, to 
 use their exertions to secure an immediate tak- 
 ing of the $9,000,000 remaining of the Govern- 
 ment loan. 
 
 On Monday, April 22, the Mayor of the city 
 of New Ycrk recommended, and the Board of 
 Aldermen voted, $1,000,000 to aid in the de- 
 fence of the Government. 
 
 At a meeting of the whole New York Bar on 
 the same afternoon, the announcement was re- 
 ceived with enthusiastic cheers, and the Bar 
 raised $25,000 on the spot. 
 
 The city appropriated the Park to the erec- 
 tion of extensive barracks for the entertainment 
 of the troops, which from North and East made 
 New York their halting-place en route for the 
 capital. The Worcester Rules, the 1 st Regiment 
 of Rhode Island, per steamer Osceola, passed 
 through on Sunday the 21st, and on the same 
 day departed the 6th, 12th, and 7lst New York 
 State Militia. 
 
 The people were early astir on that day, and 
 by ten o'clock every available spot where a hu- 
 man being could stand, was occupied, through 
 the entire length of Broadway ; and from near 
 Cdnal street to Grace Church, not only the side- 
 walks, but the whole of the street, was densely 
 thronged. Every window, door, stoop, balcony, 
 and housetop was alive with human beings, of 
 every age, sex, and condition, in expectation of 
 this most novel and exciting scene. From al- 
 most every housetop and store, from the win- 
 dows of almost every private dwelling, from the 
 masthead of every ship, from the flagstaff of 
 every manufactory, from all the public build- 
 ings, from the Roman Catholic cathedral, from 
 the lofty spire of Trinity Church, from St. 
 Paul's Church, the national ensign was flying 
 The other streets were thronged as on a gala 
 day. On all coats were pinned the red, white, 
 and blue cockade, and in every lady's bonnet 
 ribbons of the same colors were tastefully tied. 
 In the Park, cannons were booming at different 
 times during the day. At the arsenal, regi- 
 ments, just raised, were formally organized and 
 equipped. 
 
 At the armories of the 6th, 12th, and 7lst, 
 from early dawn all was bustle and animation, 
 ireparing for the afternoon departure. At tho 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 rendezvous of the several regiments, the char- 
 acter of the day was ignored, and the maxim 
 realized that in war times there are no 
 Sundays. 
 
 At the wharves great steamers were alive 
 with the bustle of preparation for conveying 
 large numbers of troops. In the stream at an- 
 chor was the steamer Osceola, with troops from 
 Rhode Island. At the railroad depot in Jersey 
 City the greatest activity prevailed, and means 
 of transportation were being got in readiness 
 for moving as many regiments as might present 
 themselves. 
 
 Young men in uniforms, with knapsacks 
 strapped, were seen leaving luxurious homes in 
 aristocratic parts of the town, prepared to 
 rough it with the roughs in defence of the 
 country. Firemen were gathered at their en- 
 gine-houses, and busy in doing what they could 
 to help off companions who had enrolled them- 
 selves in Ellsworth's regiment of Firemen 
 Zouaves. 
 
 At noon, the 6th, 12th, and 71st regiments, 
 comprising three thousand men, marched down 
 Broadway, fully armed and equipped. The oc- 
 casion was without hardly a parallel, and the 
 march a complete Ovation. The 6th embarked 
 in the steamer Columbia, the 12th in the steam- 
 er Baltic, and the 71st in the steamer R. R. 
 Schuyler. A Massachusetts battalion and some 
 regulars went on board the Ariel. As the fleet 
 left, the harbor was a scene of great excitement. 
 The piers, landings, and housetops of the city, 
 Jersey City, Hoboken, and Brooklyn, were 
 crowded. The Battery was covered with 
 people, and thousands of boats saluted the 
 steamers crowded with the troops. Flags were 
 dipped, cannons roared, bells rang, steam- whis- 
 tles shrilly saluted, and thousands upon thou- 
 sands of people sent up cheers of parting. 
 
 On the same Sunday many congregations 
 mingled practical patriotism with piety, and 
 took occasion to make contributions for the 
 outfit of volunteers, or for the support of their 
 families. In a church in Brooklyn a letter was 
 read from the 13th Regiment N. Y. S. if., ask- 
 ing for uniforms for recruits, and the response 
 was a collection of about $1,100 for that patri- 
 otic purpose. In the Broadway Tabernacle, 
 the pastor preached a sermon in the evening on 
 " God's Time of Threshing." The choir per- 
 formed " The Marseillaise " to a hymn composed 
 for the occasion by the pastor. A collection 
 was taken for the Volunteers' Home Fund, 
 amounting to $450, to which a member of the 
 congregation afterwards added $100. Dr. Beth- 
 une's sermon was from the text : " In the name 
 of our God we will set up our banners." In 
 Dr. Bellows' church the choir sang " The Star- 
 Spangled Banner," which was vigorously ap- 
 plauded by the whole house. At Grace Church 
 (Episcopal), Dr. Taylor began by saying, " The 
 Star-Spangled Banner has been insulted." At 
 Dr. McLane's Presbyterian church, Williams- 
 burgh, " The Star-Spangled Banner " was sung. 
 Dr. T. D. Wells (Old School Presbyterian) 
 
 preached from the words : " He that hath no 
 sword, let him buy one." Dr. Osgood's text 
 was : u Lift up a standard to the people." 
 
 On Monday, the march of troops continued 
 through the city, and on the 23d again New 
 York was alive with excitement to witness the 
 departure of the 8th, 13th, and 69th regiments. 
 The 8th, one thousand strong. Col. Geo. Lyon, 
 formed in Sixteenth Street, and at foiir o'clock 
 proceeded, amidst the cheering citizens, to pier 
 No. 36, North River, where they embarked on 
 board the steamer Alabama. The 69th Irish, 
 Col. Corcoran, assembled at their armory, No. 
 42 Prince Street, at three o'clock. They re- 
 ceived the order to march, and they proceeded 
 down Broadway amidst such greetings as the 
 excited Irish citizens alone could demonstrate. 
 At half-past six they left in the James Adger. 
 The 13th, Col. Abel Smith, left on board the 
 Marion. Thus through more than two months 
 the living stream of troops went out of New 
 York to support the Government. 
 
 During that period of time New York con- 
 tinued to pour out an average, in round num- 
 bers, of 1,000 men per day at the call of the 
 Government, not only supplying and equip- 
 ping the men, but furnishing the money, and 
 lending large sums to the Government in ad- 
 dition. 
 
 All the Northern or free States responded 
 alike and instantly to the summons from 
 Washington. The defence of the Government 
 was proclaimed to be a most sacred cause, more 
 especially such a Government as this of the 
 United States had been. Arms, money, men, 
 railroads, and all other " sinews of war," were 
 freely offered. Men of wealth, influence, .ind 
 position, without regard to party, stepped forth 
 patriotically at this call. 
 
 Some apprehensions existed relative to the 
 manner in which Northern troops would be 
 received in Mai'yland on their way to Wash- 
 ington. On the 19th a body of them wero 
 expected to arrive at Baltimore by the Phila- 
 delphia and Baltimore Railroad. At the de- 
 pot a crowd of two or three thousand persons 
 gathered. Soon after 11 o'clock in the fore- 
 noon, the train from Philadelphia, comprising 
 twenty-nine cars, arrived. Without disembark- 
 ing the soldiers from the train, horses were at- 
 tached to the several cars, which were drawn 
 along Pratt Street to the Camden station. Six 
 cars were permitted to pass without any par- 
 ticular disturbance except hooting and yelling. 
 The horses attached to the seventh car becom- 
 ing restive, were detached, and the car moved 
 without their aid nearly to Gay Street, where a 
 body of laborers were engaged in repairing the 
 bed of the street, and for this purpose removing 
 the cobble stones. 
 
 Some thirty or forty men assembled at this 
 point, having followed the car from the depot, 
 and with cheers for President Davis and the 
 Southern Confederacy, hurled bitter taunts at 
 the Northern Black Republicans, as they termed 
 them. The troops remained in perfect silence. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 31 
 
 This continued for several minutes, when, 4s 
 the horses were again attached and the car 
 moved off, it was proposed to stone it. Before 
 the car had gone twenty yards, almost every 
 window therein was broken to pieces, and 
 a portion of the crowd followed a considerable 
 distance hurling paving-stones. The eighth car 
 was treated in the same manner, hut the 
 ninth car, apparently being empty, or at least 
 no person being visible except the driver of the 
 team, escaped with only one stone thrown. 
 
 The tenth car was observed approaching from 
 Pratt street bridge, when a number of persons, 
 seizing the picks in the hands of the laborers, 
 made an ineffectual effort to tear up the track. 
 Finding that they could not succeed, as a last 
 resort they took up the paving-stones, and threw 
 them on the track, almost covering it from ob- 
 servation. They also dumped a cart-load of 
 sand on the bed of the track, placing also four 
 or five large anchors thereon, having bodily 
 removed them from the sidewalk. This being 
 accomplished, they, with loud hurrahs, dared 
 the troops to come on ; but the latter, observ- 
 ing the posture of affairs, deemed it more pru- 
 dent to turn back to the President street depot. 
 
 Mayor Brown hastened to the President 
 street depot, and endeavored to prevent any 
 disturbance. At this point there still remained 
 upwards of twenty cars filled with the troops, 
 and five or six cars which had been used for the 
 reception of ammunition, baggage, &c. 
 
 After the lapse of a quarter of an hour, the 
 command was given for the troops to disembark 
 and form on the outside. "While forming, they 
 were surrounded by a dense mass of people, 
 who impeded their march, up President street 
 by every possible means. Stones were thrown 
 in great numbers. At Fawn street two of the 
 soldiers were knocked down by stones and 
 greatly iniured. 
 
 After the cars had been checked and return- 
 ed to the depot, as above stated, the military 
 formed and prepared to march through the city. 
 
 From the President street depot to Pratt 
 street bridge they were pursued by the excited 
 crowd, who continued to hurl stones, and, it 
 is stated, fired at them with muskets, &c. 
 Mayor Brown had put himself at the head of 
 the column, with a strong body of police. The 
 soldiers continued on up Pratt street over the 
 bridge, where several more were badly injured 
 by the stones thrown at the rear ranks. They 
 came along at a brisk pace, and 'when they 
 reached Market Space, an immense concourse 
 of people closed in behind them and commenced 
 stoning them. 
 
 When they reached Gay street, where the 
 track had been torn up, a large crowd of men 
 armed with paving-stones showered them on 
 their heads with such force that several of them 
 were knocked down in the ranks. These, 
 after lying a few moments crawled on their 
 hands and knees into some of the stores on 
 Pratt street. After they fell there was no fur- 
 ther attack made on them, and those thus 
 
 wounded were taken to apothecary stores for 
 medical attendance. 
 
 At the corner of South and Pratt streets a 
 man fired a pistol into the ranks of the military, 
 .when those in the rear ranks immediately 
 wheeled and fired upon their assailants, and 
 several were wounded. The guns of the sol- 
 diers that had fallen wounded were seized, and 
 fired upon the ranks with fatal effect in two in- 
 stances. 
 
 After they reached Calvert street they suc- 
 ceeded in checking their pursuers by a rapid fire, 
 which brought down two or three, and they 
 were not much molested until they reached 
 Howard street, where another large crowd waa 
 assembled. Some stones were thrown at them, 
 but their guns were not loaded, and they passed 
 on through the dense crowd down Howard 
 street towards the depot. 
 
 The scene on Pratt street, as stated, was of 
 a startling character. The wounded soldiers, 
 three in number, were taken up carefully and 
 carried to -places of safety *by the citizens along 
 the street. 
 
 The rear portion of the troops received the 
 brunt of the attack of the assailants. The pav- 
 ing-stones were dashed with great force against 
 their backs and heads, and marching thus in 
 close ranks, they were unable to effectually de- 
 fend themselves. When they did turn and fire, 
 it was without halt, and being thus massed to- 
 gether, their shots took effect mostly on inno- 
 cent spectators who were standing on the pave- 
 ment/ They stood the assault with stones with- 
 out resistance, the entire distance from the 
 President street depot until they reached the 
 vicinity of South street, and then fired obliquely 
 on to the pavements, rather than turning on 
 their assailants. The police did their utmost 
 to protect the troops from assault, and partially 
 succeeded until they reached Gay street, where 
 the crowd, armed with paving-stones, were col- 
 lected. They rushed in between the police and 
 the rear ranks, driving them back, and sepa- 
 rating them from the military. After the tiring 
 commenced, the assaulting party dispersed, and 
 for the balance of the route there was no attack 
 upon them. The four soldiers who fell wounded 
 in the street, were struck down between Gay 
 and Calvert streets, where the fiercest of the 
 attack was made on them. The troops com- 
 posed the Sixth regiment of Massachusetts In- 
 fantry, commanded by Colonel E. F. Jones, in 
 all eleven companies, with an aggregate of eight 
 hundred and sixty men, rank and file. 
 
 It was about half-past twelve o'clock when 
 the train left the Camden station. A few 
 minutes afterwards, a discharge of firearms at- 
 tracted the attention of the crowd to the cor- 
 ner of Pratt and Howard streets, where a body 
 of infantry from one of the Northern States, 
 about one hundred and fifty strong, were seen 
 rapidly approaching the depot, and no doubt 
 anxious to reach the cars. 
 
 The excitement now was beyond description, 
 and a man displaying the flag of the Confeder- 
 
32 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ate States seemed to be the rallying point of 
 the disaffected people. Some of these assaulted 
 the command with stones, when a number of 
 the latter discharged their muskets. At least 
 twenty shots were fired, but it happily proved 
 that no person was injured. There seemed to 
 be but little discipline among the troops, espe- 
 cially as they rushed along pell-mell. Whilst 
 they were entering the cars a crowd of young 
 men gave them several volleys of bricks and 
 stones, some of which demolished the windows 
 of the cars, whereupon three or four of the 
 privates pointed their muskets through the car 
 windows and fired, but no one was injured. 
 
 The baggage and munitions, in two cars, 
 were seized by the crowd, but rescued by the 
 police. Other troops were sent back to the 
 borders of the State by orders of Gov. Hicks. 
 The military of the city were called out, and 
 quiet was restored at evening. Among the 
 killed was Robert "W. Davis, a member of a 
 mercantile firm, and a person held in high es- 
 teem by a large circle of friends and acquaint- 
 ances. Nine citizens of Baltimore were killed, 
 and many wounded. Twenty-five of the wound- 
 ed Massachusetts troops were sent to the Wash- 
 ington hospital. 
 
 During the night following a report prevailed 
 that more Northern troops were approaching 
 by the Northern Central Railway. It was im- 
 mediately resolved to destroy the bridges near- 
 est the city, on both the Northern roads ending 
 in Baltimore. The bridge at Canton was thus 
 destroyed, and two bridges between Cockey sville 
 and Ashland ; also the bridges over Little Gun- 
 powder and Bush rivers. This was ordered to 
 be done by the authorities of Baltimore. Upon 
 a representation of the events to President Lin- 
 coln, he ordered that " no more troops should be 
 brought through Baltimore, if, in a military point 
 of view, and without interruption or opposition, 
 they can be marched around Baltimore." 
 
 The public mind continued in a feverish state 
 from the excitement of Friday, when unfound- 
 ed reports that Northern troops were approach- 
 ing the city, aroused a most indescribable tu- 
 mult, like ten thousand people bereft of reason. 
 The error of the rumors becoming finally 
 known, peace and order were restored. 
 
 The transmission of the mails, and the removal 
 of provisions from the city, however, were sus- 
 pended by the orders of the Mayor and Board 
 of Police. Four car loads of military stores, 
 clothing, tents, and other army equipments, 
 sufficient for the accommodation of a thou- 
 sand men, and the property of the Government, 
 were thus detained. On the 24th, the city pre- 
 sented much the appearance of a military camp. 
 The number of volunteers there enlisted, was 
 put as high as 25,000. Large quantities of pro- 
 isions were seized, and its departure from the 
 city stopped. About four hundred picked men 
 left the city for the Relay House, on the Balti- 
 more and Ohio Railroad, for the purpose of 
 seizing and holding that important strategic 
 point. They were followed by a force of about 
 
 two hundred men, having with them four field- 
 pieces and an abundance of ammunition. It 
 was the intention of the military authorities to 
 concentrate there about 1,200 men. The ob- 
 ject of the seizure was to cut oft' the commu- 
 nication of the Pennsylvanians with Washington 
 by that route. 
 
 The troops at Cockeysville were removed to 
 York, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Immediately upon the departure of the train, 
 the authorities of Baltimore County despatched 
 a body of armed men to follow in the rear, and 
 destroy the bridges, which they did ; burning 
 all the bridges, large and small, from Ashland 
 to the Maryland line, with one exception, the 
 "Big Gunpowder Bridge." 
 
 The turnpike from Ashland to York was lit- 
 erally black with'vehicles of every description, 
 .containing whole families from Baltimore, who 
 were hurrying to the country. A great many 
 strangers were also proceeding to Pennsylva- 
 nia, for the purpose of getting into the more 
 Northern States. 
 
 Unparalleled as was the excitement in Balti- 
 more, after one week quiet was not only re- 
 stored, but a counter-revolution took place, 
 which by its mere moral force reestablished 
 the control of reason and judgment. 
 
 On the 5th of May, the volunteer militia 
 were dismissed by the authorities. 
 
 On the 10th of May, thirteen hundred troops 
 landed near Fort McHenry from transports, and 
 were thence transferred by trains to Washington. 
 
 The Board of Police Commissioners had at 
 noon detailed a large police force, who were pres- 
 ent at Locust Point, and acted with great efficien- 
 cy, under the direction of Marshal Kane. The 
 Board of Commissioners were present in person, 
 as also the Mayor. Few spectators were present 
 at Locust Point, but the wharves on the city 
 side were filled with persons, who quietly look- 
 ed on the scene of the disembarkation, which 
 was very tedious, and was not concluded until 
 between six and seven o'clock in the evening. 
 
 The troops were Sherman's Battery, five com- 
 panies of the Third Infantry from Texas, and a 
 Pennsylvania Regiment. 
 
 On the 6th of May, the United States Volun- 
 teers under the command of General Butler, 
 had taken possession of the Relay House on the 
 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and proceeded to 
 fortify their position. Subsequently, on the 
 13th, he moved a portion of his troops to Balti- 
 more. It soon became known in the city, and 
 a number of people went to the Camden sta- 
 tion to witness the arrival. 
 
 About half-past seven o'clock a long train 
 came, containing a portion of the troops. They 
 disembarked in good order, and marched from 
 the depot down Lee street and other streets 
 to Federal Hill, and, moving to the high ground 
 surrounding the Observatory, stacked arms, and 
 made preparations for a long rest. 
 
 The force under command of General Butler 
 was composed of a portion of the Boston Light 
 Artillery, Major Cook; a strong detachment 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 33 
 
 of the 6th Massachusetts regiment, Col. Jones, 
 and about five hundred of the 8th New York 
 regiment, Lieut.-Col. Waltenburg. 
 
 On the route to the Hill the streets were 
 thronged with people, who greeted the military 
 with cheers at every step, the ladies at the win- 
 dows and the doors joining in the applause by 
 waving their handkerchiefs. 
 
 Thus quietly was military possession taken 
 
 of the city of Baltimore. On the next day con- 
 siderable reinforcements arrived. 
 
 On the 16th of May, the regular passenger 
 trains between Baltimore and Washington re- 
 sumed their usual trips. Baltimore subsided 
 into one of the most quiet cities of the Union, 
 The military encampment was, however, main- 
 tained. Meantime the action of States to secede 
 from the Union was renewed. 
 
 CHAPTEE Y. 
 
 Proceedings in Texas to effect Secession, and Military Movements Action in Virginia and Military Movements Action 
 in Arkansas and Military Movements Action in North Carolina and Military Movements Action in Tennessee and 
 Military Movements. 
 
 THE secession of more Southern States now 
 commenced. Of these Texas was foremost. 
 The call for her Convention was revolutionary. 
 It was signed by sixty-one individuals. Upon 
 this call delegates were elected. 
 
 About the same time one of the members of 
 the Legislature took the responsibility of issuing 
 a call for the meeting of that body in extra ses- 
 sion. To avoid a conflict between the State 
 authorities and the revolutionists, Governor 
 Houston conveaed the Legislature in extra ses- 
 sion at Austin on January 22d. 
 
 The following is the proclamation issued by 
 the Governor : 
 
 Whereas, there has been and yet is great excitement 
 existing in the public mind, arising from various 
 causes, touching our relations with the Federal Gov- 
 ernment and many of the States, and a portion of the 
 people have expressed a desire that the Legislature 
 should be convened in extra session ; and whereas 
 the Executive desires that such measures should be 
 adopted as will secure a free expression of the popular 
 will through the ballot-box upon the question at issue, 
 involving their peace, security, and happiness, and 
 the action of the whole people made known in relation 
 to the course which it may be proper and necessary 
 for Texas, as one of the States of the Union, to pursue, 
 in order to maintain, if possible, her rights in the 
 Union as guaranteed by the Federal Constitution ; 
 and whereas our frontier is now invaded by Indians, 
 and the lives of our citizens taken and their property 
 destroyed ; and whereas the treasury is without means 
 either to defend the frontier or meet ordinary expenses 
 of Government; 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Sam Houston, Governor of the 
 State of Texas, for the reasons herein set forth, do 
 hereby issue this my proclamation, ordering the Leg- 
 islature of the State of Texas to convene in extra ses- 
 sion at the Capitol, in the City of Austin, on Monday 
 the 21st day of January, A. D. 1861. 
 
 When the Legislature assembled, he addressed 
 a message to them, in which he favored delay as 
 long as possible in holding a State Convention. 
 He was himself opposed to calling one, and be- 
 lieved that the Union could be preserved. 
 
 The Legislature sanctioned the election of 
 delegates to the State Convention, which as- 
 sembled one week later, by the adoption of the 
 following 
 
 3 
 
 JOINT RESOLUTION concerning the Convention of the people 
 of Texas, called in pursuance of the Bill of Rights. 
 
 Whereas the people of Texas, being much concerned 
 for the preservation of the rights, liberties, and powers 
 of the State and its inhabitants, endangered by the 
 political action of a majority of the States, and the 
 people of the same have, in the exercise of powers 
 reserved to themselves in the Bill of Rights, called a 
 Convention, composed of two members for each rep- 
 resentative in the Legislature, from the various dis- 
 tricts established by the apportionment law of 1860, to 
 assemble on the 28th day of January, 1861, at the city 
 of Austin ; which Convention, by the terms of the call, 
 made by numerous assemblages of citizens in various 
 parts of the State, was, when elected and assembled, 
 to have 'power to consider the condition of public 
 affairs ; to determine what shall be the future relations 
 of this State to the Union, and such other matters as 
 are necessarily and properly incident thereto ; and in 
 case it should be determined by said Convention that 
 it is necessary for the preservation of the rights and 
 liberties aforesaid that the sovereignty of Texas should 
 resume the powers delegated to the Federal Gov- 
 ernment in the Constitution of the United States, and 
 by the articles of annexation, then the ordinance of 
 said Convention resuming said delegated powers, and 
 repealing the ratification by the people of Texas of 
 said articles of annexation, should be submitted to a 
 vote of the qualified electors of this State for their 
 ratification or rejection. Therefore 
 
 Be it resolved by the Legislature of the State of Texas, 
 That the Government of the State of Texas hereby 
 gives its assent to and approves of the Convention 
 aforesaid. 
 
 SEC. 2. That this resolution take effect and be in 
 force from and after its passage. 
 
 With a protest against the assumption of any 
 powers on the part of said Convention beyond th 
 reference of the question of a longer connection of 
 Texas with the Union to the people, approved 4th 
 February, 1861. . SAM HOUSTON. 
 
 Resolutions had been offered for delaying 
 the secession movement, but these were twice 
 laid on the table. A resolution was also passed 
 repudiating the idea of using forcible means 
 for coercing any seceding State, and declaring 
 that any such attempt would be resisted to the 
 last extremity. A bill was passed requiring 
 the ordinance of secession, if adopted by the 
 State Convention, to be submitted to the people. 
 
 On the 28th of January, the State Conven- 
 tion assembled. The 93!! having been irregu- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 lar, the vote for members was very light. 
 There are 122 counties in the State, of which 
 nearly half held no election, and were not 
 represented in the Convention. Some of these 
 were : Old Nacogdoches, with 1,023 legal vo- 
 ters; Lamar, with 1,123 voters; Blanco, with 
 1,139 voters; Cherokee, with 1,644 voters; 
 Fannin, with 1,183 voters. 
 
 The vote in some of the counties was as fol- 
 lows: Anderson, with 1,093 voters, only 387 
 voted ; Bastrop, 769 voters, 153 voted ; Collin, 
 1,119 voters, 211 voted; Grayson, 1,217 voters, 
 280 voted ; Hays, 296 voters, 67 voted ; Jack- 
 son, 296 voters, 40 voted; Lampasas, 285 
 voters, 50 voted; Red River, 879 voters, 60 
 voted; Travis, 1,011 voters, 342 voted. This 
 county has Austin within its limits. 
 
 On the 5th of February an ordinance of 
 secession was passed in the Convention by a 
 vote of ayes 166, nays 7. The following is the 
 ordinance : 
 
 Aw ORDINANCE to dissolve th Union between the State 
 of Texas and the other States under the compact styled 
 41 The Constitution of the United States of America." 
 
 SEC. 1. Whereas the Federal Government has failed 
 to accomplish the purposes of the compact of union 
 between these States, in giving protection either to the 
 persons of our people upon an exposed frontier, or to 
 the property or our citizens ; and whereas the action 
 of the Northern States is violative of the compact be- 
 tween the States and the guarantees of the Consti- 
 tution and whereas the recent developments in Fed- 
 eral affairs make it evident that the power of the 
 Federal Government is sought to be made a weapon 
 with which to strike down the interests and property 
 of the people of Texas and her sister slaveholding 
 States, instead of permitting it to be, as was intended 
 our shield against outrage and aggression ; there- 
 fore, 'I We, the people of the State oFTexas, by dele- 
 gates in the Convention assembled, do declare and 
 ordain that the ordinance adopted by our Convention 
 of delegates on the fourth (4th) day of July, A. D. 1845, 
 and afterwards ratified by us, under which the Repub- 
 lic of Texas was admitted into the Union with other 
 States, and became a party to the compact styled 
 ' The Constitution of the United States of America,' 
 be, and is hereby repealed and annulled." 
 
 That all the powers which, by the said compact, 
 were delegated by Texas to the Federal Government 
 are resumed. That Texas is of right absolved from 
 all restraints and obligations incurred by said com- 
 pact, and is a separate sovereign State, and that her 
 citizens and people are absolved from all allegiance 
 to the United States or the Government thereof. 
 
 SEC. 2. The ordinance shall be submitted to the 
 people of Texas for their ratification or rejection, by 
 the qualified voters, on the 23d day of February, 1861 ; 
 a d i unless rejected by a majority of the votes cast, 
 shall take effect and be in force on and after the 2d 
 day of March, A. D. 1861. Provided that in the rep- 
 resentative district of El Paso said election may be 
 held on the 18th day of February, 1861. 
 
 Done by the people of the State of Texas, in con- 
 vention assembled, at Austin, the 1st dav of February, 
 A. D. 1861. 
 
 Public sentiment was in favor of joining a 
 Southern Confederacy, and on the llth an or- 
 dinance was passed favoring the formation of 
 such a Confederacy, and electing seven dele- 
 gates to a Southern Congress. 
 
 On the 14th the Convention adjourned to 
 the 20th of February. 
 
 The vote to refer the ordinance of secession 
 
 to the people was quite as unanimous hi the 
 Convention as was that on the adoption of the 
 ordinance. The election of delegates being to 
 some extent informal, and scarcely half of the 
 vote of the State having been cast, it was 
 thought best that the ordinance of secession 
 should receive the sanction of the people before 
 it should be declared final. It was submitted to 
 the voters of the State on the 23d of February, 
 which election was legalized by the Legislature, 
 and approved by the Governor under a protest 
 against the shortness of time intervening be- 
 tween the passage of the ordinance and the 
 day of election. The vote in eighty counties 
 of the State was : For secession, 34,794 ; against 
 secession, 11,235. Majority for secession, 23,559. 
 The vote at the Presidential election in Novem- 
 ber previous was: Lincoln, ; Douglas, 
 
 ; Breckinridge, 47,548; Bell, 15,438. 
 
 On the 2d of March the Convention reas- 
 sembled without a quorum, and on the 4th the 
 vote was counted. When the result was an- 
 nounced in the Convention, and the President 
 declared that Texas was a free and indepepdent 
 State, there immediately ensued a tremendous 
 burst of cheers and enthusiastic applause. 
 
 On the 5th the Convention passed an ordi- 
 nance instructing the delegates, whom it had 
 previously appointed to the Southern Con- 
 gress, to apply for the admission of Texas into 
 the Southern Confederacy, and to that end to 
 give the adhesion of Texas tothe Provisional 
 Constitution of the said Confederacy. 
 
 The numerical strength of the United States 
 army in Texas was about 2,500 men, divided 
 into thirty-seven companies twenty-two in- 
 fantry, five artillery, and ten cavalry. Twenty 
 companies were on the Rio Grande fifteen 
 infantry, and five artillery. The other seven- 
 teen companies were stationed in the interior, 
 from Camp Cooper, Phantom Hill, in the 
 northern part of the State, south as far as San 
 Antonio and Fort Inge, near Fort Duncan, on 
 the Rio Grande. 
 
 On the withdrawal of these troops, their 
 places on the Rio Grande. were supplied by 
 State militia from Galveston and the neighbor- 
 ing counties. 
 
 Previous to this time, the surrender of Major- 
 General Twiggs, the United States commander 
 in that Department, to the authorities in Texas, 
 took place. This caused great astonishment at 
 Washington, where it was hardly anticipated. 
 The secession of the State was not then, in fact, 
 concluded. There had been no vote of the 
 people upon the ordinance. The United States 
 army was allowed to march to the coast by 
 the articles of agreement, and to take with 
 them their side-arms, facilities for transporta- 
 tion and subsistence, as well as two batteries 
 of flying artiUery of four guns each. The means 
 of transportation were to be surrendered, and 
 left upon arrival at the coast. By this treaty, 
 without one drop of bloodshed, and "without 
 sullying in the least the honor of the United 
 States army," Texas came into possession of 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 35 
 
 over thirteen hundred thousand dollars' worth 
 of property, principally consisting of munitions 
 of war. 
 
 The seizure of all the property of the United 
 States was complete. The revenue cutter was 
 surrendered, and the lighthouse supply-vessel 
 for the coast was captured. This vessel, the 
 Guthrie, sailed from New Bedford, Massachu- 
 setts, November 8, 1860, with a full cargo of 
 supplies for one year for all the lighthouses and 
 light vessels between Amelia Island, Georgia, 
 and the Rio Grande, Texas. The master in 
 charge reached the bay at Galveston on the 5th 
 of March, for the purpose of delivering the year's 
 supply of oil, &c., to the Bolivar Point and other 
 lighthouses in that vicinity. While he was ab- 
 sent from the vessel-, attending to the delivery 
 of the supplies, the Guthrie was boarded by 
 several men, accompanied by an individual call- 
 ing himself General Sherman, claiming to act 
 by authority, and under the orders of the " Com- 
 mittee of Safety at Galveston." These men got 
 the vessel under weigh, and proceeded with her 
 nearer the cutter, where she was detained. 
 
 Some detachments of United States troops 
 still remained in the State, and these were made 
 prisoners, and released upon parole. On the 
 24th of April, Colonel Van Dorn, with a Texan 
 force on steamers, came down from Indianola 
 to Saluria, and anchored near the schooners 
 having on board the United States troops un- 
 der Major Sibley, numbering 450. An inter- 
 view took place during the next day between 
 the commanding officers, which ended in the 
 surrender of the entire Federal force as prison- 
 ers of war. The officers were to be released 
 on parole, and the men on their oaths that they 
 would not take up arms against the Southern 
 Confederacy, after surrendering their arms and 
 all the property of the companies ; such of the 
 men and officers as desired were to be received 
 into the Confederate army. Private property 
 was not to be molested, and the soldiers were 
 not permitted to leave the State except by way 
 of Galveston and the Mississippi River. 
 
 On the 9th of May, six companies of the 8th 
 United States infantry, under command of 
 Lieut-Colonel Reeve, surrendered to a Con- 
 federate force under Colonel Van Dorn, near 
 San Lucas Springs, about twenty-two miles 
 west of San Antonio, and on the Castroville 
 road. Colonel Reeve's command consisted of 
 366 rank and file, with their appropriate officers, 
 together with Colonel Bumford and several 
 other officers who were on leave, or under 
 orders to report at other points, and who, taking 
 advantage of the troops coming to San Antonio, 
 sought and obtained the escort of the same. 
 
 Colonel Van Dorn left his camp on the Leon 
 at four o'clock on Thursday morning, the 8th, 
 and took a position previously selected, about 
 two miles to the westward on the road leading 
 to Castroville, where he formed his command 
 into line of battle. Shortly after daylight the 
 pickets and spies reported Colonel Reeve as 
 Laving left his camp at two o'clock A. M., as 
 
 had been his custom on this march, and having 
 reached the high ridge of land ne*ar San Lucas 
 Springs, and at the ranche of Mr. Adams, where 
 he had halted his command, taken possession 
 of the large stone house, barricaded the road 
 with his wagons, and placed his troops in posi- 
 tion behind the strong corral fences and in the 
 stone house, apparently to await the assault. 
 
 Upon this being announced to the colonel 
 commanding the Confederate troops, he ordered 
 a forward movement of the whole command, 
 and gave directions for the forming of the h'ne 
 of battle. The infantry, under the command 
 of Lieut.-Col. Duff, were placed on the right ; 
 the battery of flying artillery six pieces, 12- 
 pounders under Capt. Edgar, in the centre, 
 with the cavalry and mounted troops under Col. 
 H. E. McCulloch on the left ; the whole com- 
 mand, numbering some 1,500 troops of all arms, 
 presenting a very fine appearance, with banners 
 flying, drums beating, sabres and bayonets glit- 
 tering in the meridian sun, horses pawing and 
 neighing, the field officers flying from one end 
 of the field to another, carrying the commands 
 of their chief. 
 
 Under a flag of truce, borne by Capts. Wil- 
 cox and Majors, a demand was made of an un- 
 conditional surrender of the United States 
 troops as prisoners of war, and five minutes 
 given to answer it. Col. Reeve would not agree 
 to the terms unless Col. Van Dorn would con- 
 vince him that he had sufficient strength to en- 
 force them, by permitting an officer of his com- 
 mand, whom he would designate, to see the 
 troops and report to him ; the prompt answer 
 returned was, that he should have that oppor- 
 tunity to see the troops, and the more he saw 
 of them the less he would like it. The officer 
 designated by Col. Reeve was Lieut. Bliss, 
 a young officer of distinguished bravery, well 
 known in the United States army, who mount- 
 ed a horse, rode down the line of Confederate 
 troops, and was repeatedly cheered. Suffice it 
 to say, on his report Col. Reeve surrendered 
 with his command, together with all the public 
 property in his possession, unconditionally, as 
 prisoners of war, giving his word of honor that 
 he would report himself and command at Col. 
 Van Dorn's camp on the Leon that evening at 
 6 o'clock. 
 
 The Confederates then retired to camp, where 
 they arrived about 3 o'clock p. M. At 5 
 o'clock P. M. Col. Reeve's command arrived in 
 camp, and their ground being designated by 
 the proper officer, they pitched their' tents as 
 orderly, and stacked their arms with as much 
 precision, as if on inspection parade. Next 
 morning at 5 o'clock the infantry and cavalry 
 struck their tents and marched into San Anto- 
 nio, where they arrived in good condition at 6 
 o'clock. Col. Reeve's command marched to 
 the San Pedro Springs, two miles above San 
 Antonio, to a camp designated by a proper offi- 
 cer, where all the arms and Government prop- 
 erty were given up. Other States now rapidly 
 followed in the secession movement. 
 
36 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The State Convention of Virginia met at 
 Richmond oh the 13th of February. John 
 Janney, of London, was elected President of 
 the Convention, and upon taking the chair ho 
 made an address friendly to the Union, but said 
 that Virginia would insist on her own construc- 
 tion of her rights as a condition of her remain- 
 ing in the present Union. The next day was 
 devoted to perfecting the organization. 
 
 The object of the people of Virginia, as ex- 
 pressed by their Legislature, and by their vote 
 at the election for delegates to the Convention, 
 was, if it could be done, honorably " to restore 
 the Union of the States, and preserve that 
 Union for all time to come." 
 
 On the 16th numerous resolutions were of- 
 fered, which, while expressing a hope that the 
 difficulties then existing might be reconciled 
 and the Union perpetuated, yet denounced the 
 idea of coercing in any way the seceding States. 
 
 Mr. "Wise, of Princess Anne, reiterated his 
 policy of fighting in the Union, and counselled 
 speedy action. 
 
 Mr. Moore, of Rockingham, opposed haste. 
 He would not be driven by the North, nor 
 dragged by the cotton States, who had acted 
 without consulting Virginia. 
 
 Addresses were also made to the Convention 
 by the Commissioners from other States who 
 were present. Mr. Preston, from South Caro- 
 lina, in his remarks, said that the Union could 
 never be reconstructed " unless power should 
 unfix the economy of good. No sanctity of 
 human touch could reunite the people of the 
 North and South." 
 
 On the 20th of February, numerous resolu- 
 tions were offered and referred. They gen- 
 erally expressed an attachment to the Union 
 and the desire for an equitable settlement, but 
 denounced coercion, and declared a purpose to 
 resist it. Others maintained that the union 
 of the South was the safety of the South, and 
 that each State should speedily resume the 
 powers delegated to the General Government. 
 A resolution was offered to raise a cominittee 
 to inquire whether any movement of arms or 
 men had been made by the General Govern- 
 ment toward strengthening any fort or arsenal 
 in or bordering on Virginia, indicating prepa- 
 rations for an attack or coercion. It was laid 
 on the table without further action, but taken 
 up the next day and adopted. The report of 
 the committee on the election of members 
 stated that all the counties except sixteen had 
 sent in returns thus far, and the majority for 
 referring the action of the Convention to the 
 people was 52,857. 
 
 The Convention was occupied with debates 
 on general subjects until April 13th. On that 
 day the debate turned exclusively upon the 
 surrender of Fort Sumter. Messrs. Carlile and 
 Early deprecated the action of South Carolina 
 in firing upon the fort, and expressed devotion 
 to the flag of their country. Others applauded 
 the gallantry of South Carolina, and main- 
 tained that whatever the Convention might 
 
 do, the people would take Virginia out of the 
 Union. 
 
 A communication was received from the Gov- 
 ernor, submitting a despatch from Gov. Pickens, 
 giving an account of Friday's bombardment. 
 He said : " There was not a man at our batteries 
 hurt. The fort fired furiously upon us. Our 
 iron battery did great damage to the south wall 
 of the fort ; the shells fell freely into the fort, 
 and the effect is supposed to be serious, as they 
 are not firing this morning. Our ' Enfield ' bat- 
 tery dismounted three of Anderson's largest 
 columbiads. We will take the fort, and can 
 sink the ships if they attempt to pass the chan- 
 nel. If they land elsewhere we can whip them. 
 "We have now 7,000 of the best troops in the 
 world, and a reserve of 10,000 on the routes to 
 the harbor. The war has commenced, and we 
 will triumph or perish. Please let me know 
 what your State intends to do." 
 
 Governor Letcher replied : " The Convention 
 will determine." 
 
 On the 15th the reply of the President was 
 presented by the Commissioners. A resolution 
 was offered to go into secret session to consider 
 this report. A debate followed. The procla- 
 mation of President Lincoln, calling for sev- 
 enty-five thousand men, constituted the prin- 
 cipal theme. Messrs. Scott and Preston (Union- 
 ists) declared, that if the President meant sub- 
 jugation of the South, Virginia had but one 
 course to pursue. A difference of opinion ex- 
 isted as to whether it would be best to secede 
 immediately, or await the cooperation of the 
 Border States, and it was believed the alter- 
 native propositions would be submitted to the 
 people. Some delegates doubted the authen- 
 ticity of the proclamation, and, in deference to 
 their wishes, the Convention adjourned. 
 
 The reply of the Governor to the requisition 
 of the Secretary of War was made on the 16th, 
 as follows : 
 
 EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, EICHMOND. VA., April 16, 1861. 
 Eon. Simon Cameron, Secretary of War. 
 
 SIR : I received vour telegram of the 15th, the gen- 
 uineness of which 1 doubted. Since that time I have 
 received your communication, mailed the same day, 
 in which I am requested to detach from the militia 
 of the State of Virginia "the quota designated in a 
 table," which you append, "to serve as infantry or 
 riflemen for the period of three months, unless soon- 
 er discharged." 
 
 In reply to this communication, I have only to say 
 that the militia of Virginia will not be furnished to 
 the powers at Washington for any such use or pur- 
 pose as they have in view. Your object is to subju- 
 gate the Southern States, and a requisition made 
 upon me for such an object an object, in my judg- 
 ment, not within the purview of the Constitution or 
 the act of 1795 Will not be complied with. You have 
 chosen to inaugurate civil war, and, having done so, 
 we will meet U in a spirit as determined as the ad- 
 ministration has exhibited toward the South. 
 
 Respectfully, JOHN LETCHER. 
 
 On the 16th the Convention assembled in 
 secret session. This was immediately after the 
 surrender of Fort Sumter. 
 
 On the 17th an ordinance of secession was 
 passed by the Convention. The vote was 88 in 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 37 
 
 its favor and 55 against it. Only 91 delegates 
 had signed it at the expiration of the first month 
 after its passage. It is stated by a member that 
 when the Convention assembled, a clear ma- 
 jority was for the Union, at which a mob ex- 
 citement existed in Richmond. It was then 
 calculated that if ten Union men could be kept 
 away, there would be a majority for secession. 
 Accordingly, ten members were waited upon 
 and informed that they were given the choice 
 of doing one of three things: either* to vote 
 for the secession ordinance, to absent them- 
 selves, or to be hanged. Resistance was found 
 to be useless, and the tn yielded and were 
 absent. The report of the vote, however, 
 shows that at the final moment the majority 
 in favor of the ordinance was large. 
 
 The following is the Ordinance of Secession : 
 
 An Ordinance to repeal the- ratification of the Consti- 
 tution of the United, States of America, by the State 
 of Virginia, and to resume all the rights and powers 
 granted under said Constitution. 
 The people of Virginia, in the ratification of the 
 Constitution of the United States of America, adopted 
 by them in Convention, on the 25th day of June, in the 
 year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and 
 eighty-eight, having declared that the powers granted 
 under the said Constitution were derived from the peo- 
 ple of the United States, and might be resumed whenso- 
 ever the same should be perverted to their injury and 
 oppression, and the Federal Government having per- 
 verted said powers, not only to the injury of the people 
 of Virginia, but to the oppression of the Southern 
 slaveholding States ; 
 
 Now, therefore, we, the people of Virginia, do 
 declare and ordain, that the Ordinance adopted by the 
 people of this State in Convention on the twenty-fifth 
 day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Con- 
 stitution of the United States of America was ratified, 
 and all acts of the General Assembly of this State rati- 
 fying or adopting amendments to said Constitution, 
 are hereby repealed and abrogated ; that the union 
 between th| State of Virginia and the other States 
 under the Constitution aforesaid is hereby dissolved, 
 and that the State of Virginia is in the full possession 
 and exercise of all the rights of sovereignty which be- 
 long and appertain to a free and independent State. 
 And they do further declare that said Constitution of 
 the United States of America is no longer binding on 
 any of the citizens of this State. 
 
 This Ordinance shall take effect and be an act of this 
 day, when ratified by a majority of the votes of the 
 people of this State, cast at a poll to be taken thereon, 
 on the fourth Thursday in May next, in pursuance of 
 a schedule hereafter to be enacted. 
 
 Done in Convention in the city of Richmond, on the 
 seventeenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one 
 thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, and in the 
 eighty-fifth year of the commonwealth of Virginia. 
 A true copy, JNO. L. EUBANK, 
 
 Secretary of Convention. 
 
 At the same time the Convention passed an 
 ordinance requiring the Governor to call out as 
 many volunteers as might be necessary to repel 
 invasion, and to protect the citizens of the 
 State. The following is the Governor's Procla- 
 mation : 
 
 Whereas seven of the States formerly composing a 
 part of the United States have, by authority of their 
 people, solemnly resumed the powers granted by them 
 to the United States, and have framed a Constitution and 
 organized a Government for themselves, to which the 
 
 people of those States are yielding willing obedience, 
 and have so notified the President of the United States 
 by all the formalities incident to such action, and 
 thereby become to the United States a separate, inde- 
 pendent, and foreign Power ; and whereas the Consti- 
 tution of the United States has invested Congress with 
 the sole power " to declare war," and until such decla- 
 ration is made the President has no authority to call 
 for an extraordinary force to wage offensive war 
 against any foreign Power; and whereas on the 15th 
 instant the President of the United States, in plain 
 violation of the Constitution, issued a proclamation 
 calling for a force of seventy-five thousand men, to 
 cause the laws of the United States to be duly executed 
 over a people who are no longer a part of the Union, 
 and in said proclamation threatens to exert this un- 
 usual force to compel obedience to his mandates ; and 
 whereas the General Assembly of Virginia, by a ma- 
 jority approaching to entire unanimity, declared at its 
 last session that the State of Virginia would consider 
 such an exertion of force as a virtual declaration of 
 war, to be resisted by all the power at the command 
 of Virginia; and subsequently, the Convention now 
 in session, representing the sovereignty of this State, 
 has re-affirmed in substance the same policy, with 
 almost equal unanimity ; and whereas the State of 
 Virginia deeply sympathizes with the Southern States 
 in tne wrongs they have suffered and in the position 
 they have assumed, and having made earnest efforts 
 peaceably to compose the differences which have 
 severed the Union, and having failed in that attempt 
 through this unwarranted act on the part of the Presi- 
 dent ; and it is believed that the influences which op- 
 erate to produce this proclamation against the Seceded 
 States will be brought to bear upon this Common- 
 wealth if she should exercise her undoubted rights to 
 resume the powers granted by her people, and it is 
 due to the honor of Virginia that an improper exercise 
 of force against her people should be repelled : 
 
 Therefore I, John Letcher, Governor of the Com- 
 monwealth of Virginia, have thought proper to order 
 all armed volunteer regiments or companies within 
 this State forthwith to hold themselves in readiness 
 for immediate orders, and upon the reception of this 
 proclamation to report to the Adjutant-General of the 
 State their organization and numbers, and prepare 
 themselves for efficient service. Such companies as 
 are not armed and equipped will report that fact that 
 they may be properly supplied. 
 
 In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my 
 hand, and caused the seal of the Common- 
 [L. s.] wealth to be affixed, this 17th day of April, 
 1861, and in the eighty-fifth year of the Com- 
 monwealth. JOHN LETCHER. 
 
 During the next day, it was announced from 
 the hall of the Convention, that an ordinance 
 of secession had been passed, to take effect as 
 an act of that day, should the same be ratified 
 by the people on a vote to be taken thereon on 
 the fourth Thursday of May. The intelligence 
 spread throughout Richmond and produced 
 immense excitement. Loud and prolonged 
 cheering proceeded from the assembled crowds. 
 In a very short time a rush was made by a 
 party of citizens to the custom-house, for the 
 purpose of signalizing the act of secession in a 
 more demonstrative manner. The gilt letter 
 sign, " United States Court," over the portico 
 was speedily displaced and taken down, and 
 the occupants of the building notified that the 
 United States jurisdiction over the property had 
 ceased. The next act was to raise a Southern 
 Confederacy flag, with eight stars, over the 
 capitol, in which the Convention held ita 
 sessions. 
 
38 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The Confederate flag was displayed on the 
 same day from the custom-house, hotels, and 
 private residences, eight stars being generally 
 the number on the flag one having been added 
 for Virginia. The custom-house was also taken 
 out of the hands of the United States officials, 
 and placed under a guard of State troops. The 
 steamships Yorktown and Jamestown (belong- 
 ing to the Virginia and New York Steamship 
 Company) were both seized and put in charge 
 of Virginia State troops. Many other seizures 
 were also made. 
 
 The Traders' Bank at Richmond tendered the 
 State a loan of $50,000. 
 
 A proclamation was issued by the Gov- 
 ernor, prohibiting the exportation of flour, 
 grain, and provisions from Virginia, and an- 
 other was issued ordering all private vessels 
 and property recently seized or detained, with 
 the exception of the steamers Jamestown and 
 Yorktown, to be released and delivered up to 
 their masters or owners. For this purpose 
 proper officers of the State were assigned to 
 each of the rivers Rappahannock, York, Po- 
 tomac, and James, with orders to release such 
 vessels and property, and give certificates for 
 damages incurred by their seizure or detention. 
 
 The supply of troops, under the call of the 
 Governor authorized by tire State Convention, 
 was so great that further orders were issued 
 directing no more troops to proceed to Rich- 
 mond until called for. About 6,000 had as- 
 sembled there, and 4,000 at Harper's Ferry. 
 
 An intelligent citizen of Richmond thus de- 
 scribes the military spirit existing there on the 
 25th of April : " Our beautiful city presents the 
 appearance of an armed camp. Where all these 
 soldiers come from, in such a state of preparation, 
 I cannot imagine. Every train pours in its mul- 
 titude of volunteers, but I am not as much sur- 
 prised at the number as at the apparent disci- 
 pline of the country companies. Some of them 
 really march like regulars, and with their stal- 
 wart forms, dark, fierce countenances, and the 
 red-coated negro fifers and drummers in front, 
 present quite a picturesque as well as most 
 warlike aspect. 
 
 " General R. E. Lee, late of the United States 
 Army, has been appointed by the Governor to 
 the chief command of the Virginia forces. 
 Colonel Walter Gwynn, formerly of the United 
 States Army, received a commission of Major- 
 General. 
 
 " Yesterday evening, in addition to the large 
 force pouring in from all parts of the country, 
 five hunded troops arrived from South Carolina, 
 under command of Brigadier-General M. D. 
 Bonham. About the same number from the 
 same State will arrive to-day. 
 
 " The Cadets of the Virginia Military Insti- 
 tute, under the Superintendent and officers, are 
 here drilling and disciplining the various com- 
 panies of military who require such aid. But 
 I can give you no idea of the military spirit of 
 the State. Augusta County, a strong Whig 
 Union county in Western Virginia, and Rock- 
 
 ingham, an equally strong Democratic Union 
 county, lying side by side with Augusta, each 
 contribute 1,500 men to the war. These are 
 like all our volunteer companies, farmers, me- 
 chanics, professional men, the bone and sinew 
 of the country. It was of Augusta that Wash- 
 ington said in the darkest hour of the Revolu- 
 tion that, if defeated everywhere else, he 
 would unfurl a banner on the mountains of 
 Augusta, and raise the prostrate form of Liberty 
 from th dust. Amherst County, with a voting 
 population of only 1,500, contributes 1,000 vol- 
 unteers. 
 
 " But the war spirit is not confined to the men 
 nor to the white population. The ladies are 
 not only preparing comforts for the soldiers, 
 but arming and practising themselves. Com- 
 panies of boys, also, from ten to fourteen years 
 of age, fully armed and well drilled, are pre- 
 paring for the fray. In Petersburg 300 free 
 negroes offered their services, either to fight 
 under white officers, or to ditch and dig, or any 
 kind of labor. An equal number in this city 
 and across the river in Chesterfield have volun- 
 teered in like manner." 
 
 The lights on the Virginia shore of Chesa- 
 peake Bay were removed or extinguished, by 
 order of the authorities of the State. 
 
 The accession of Virginia to the Southern 
 Confederacy was announced by the Governor 
 in the following proclamation : 
 
 Whereas the Convention of this Commonwealth 
 has, on this, the 25th day of April, 1861, adopted an 
 ordinance " for the adoption of the Constitution of the 
 Provisional Government of the Confederate States of 
 America ;" and has agreed to a " Convention between 
 the Commonwealth ofvirsinifl and the Confederated 
 States of America, which it is proper should be made 
 known to the people of this Commonwealth and to the 
 world : 
 
 Therefore, I, John Letcher, Governor of the Com- 
 monwealth of Virginia, do hereby publish and proclaim 
 that the following are authentic copies of tue Ordinance 
 and Convention aforesaid. 
 
 Given under my hand as Governor, and under 
 
 the seal of the Commonwealth at Richmond, 
 
 [L. .] this twenty-fifth of April, one thousand eight 
 
 hundred and sixty-one, and in the eighty-fifth 
 
 year of the Commonwealth. 
 
 JOHN LETCHER. 
 By the Governor. 
 GEO. W. MUNFORD, Secretary of the Commonwealth. 
 
 An Ordinance for the adoption of the Constitution of 
 the Provisional Government of the Confederate 
 States of America. 
 
 We, the delegates of the people of Virginia, in Con- 
 vention assembled, solemnly impressed by the perils 
 which surround the Commonwealth, and appealing to 
 the Searcher of hearts for the rectitude of our inten- 
 tions in assuming the grave responsibility of this act, 
 do by this Ordinance adopt and ratify the Constitution 
 of the Provisional Government of the Confederate 
 States of America, ordained and established at Mont- 
 gomery, Alabama, on the eighth day of February, 
 eighteen hundred and sixty-one ; provided that this 
 Ordinance shall cease to have any legal operation or 
 effect if the people of this Commonwealth, upon the 
 vote directed to be taken on the Ordinance of Secession 
 passed by this Convention, on the seventeenth day of 
 April, eighteen hundred and sixty-one, shall reject the 
 same. A true copy. 
 
 ' JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 39 
 
 Convention 'between the Commonwealth of Virginia and 
 the Confederate States of America. 
 
 The Commonwealth of Virginia, looking to a speedy 
 union of said Commonwealth and the other slave 
 States with th|i Confederate States of America, ac- 
 cording to the"^ovisions of the Constitution for the 
 Provisional Government of said States, enters into 
 the following temporary Convention and agreement 
 with said States, for the purpose of meeting pressing 
 exigencies affecting the common rights, interests, and 
 safety of said Commonwealth and said Confederacy : 
 
 1st. Until the union of said Commonwealth with 
 said Confederacy shall be perfected, and said Com- 
 monwealth shall become a member of said Confed- 
 eracy, according to the Constitutions of both powers, 
 the whole military force and military operations, of- 
 fensive and defensive, of said Commonwealth, in the 
 impending conflict with the United States, shall be 
 under the chief control and direction of the President 
 of said Confederate States, upon the same principles, 
 basis, and footing as if said Commonwealth were 
 now, and during the interval, a member of said Con- 
 federacy. 
 
 2d. The Commonwealth of Virginia will, after the 
 consummation of the union contemplated in this Con- 
 vention, and her adoption of the Constitution for a 
 permanent Government of said Confederate States, 
 and she shall become a member of said Confederacy 
 under said permanent Constitution, if the same oc- 
 cur, turn over to said Confederate States all the pub- 
 lic property, naval stores, and munitions of war, etc., 
 she may then be in possession of, acquired from the 
 United States, on the same terms and in like manner 
 as the other States of said Confederacy have done in 
 like cases. 
 
 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, said, 
 Commonwealth of Virginia shall make before the 
 union under the Provisional Government, as above 
 contemplated, shall be consummated, shall be met 
 and p_rovided for by said Confederate States. 
 
 This Convention entered into and agreed to in the 
 city of Richmond, Virginia, on the twenty-fourth day 
 of April, 1861, by Alexander H. Stephens, the duly 
 authorized commissioner to act in the matter for the 
 suid Confederate States, and John Tvler, William 
 Ballard Preston, Samuel McD. Moore, James P. Hoi- 
 combe, James C. Bruce, and Lewis E. Harvie, parties 
 duly authorized to act in like manner for said Com- 
 monwealth>of Virginia ; the whole subject to the ap- 
 proval and"' ratification of the proper authorities of 
 both Governments respectively. 
 
 Iii testimony whereof the parties aforesaid have 
 hereto set their hands and seals, the day and year 
 aforesaid and at the place aforesaid, in duplicate 
 originals. 
 
 j>. s.] ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 
 
 Commissioner for Confederate States. 
 JOHN TYLER, WM. BALLARD PRESTON, S. 
 
 [!~ s 1 McD. MOORE, JAMES P. HOLCOMBE, JAMES 
 C. BRUCE, LEWIS E. HARVIE, Commis- 
 missioners for Virginia. 
 
 Approved and ratified by the Convention of Vir- 
 ginia, on the 25th day of April, 1861. 
 
 JOHN JANNEY, President. 
 
 JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary. 
 
 In Western Virginia, on the 23d of April, at 
 a public meeting held in Clarksburg, Harrison 
 County, eleven delegates were appointed to 
 meet delegates from other northwestern coun- 
 ties at Wheeling on May 13th, to determine 
 what course should be pursued in the present 
 emergency. This movement resulted in the 
 separation of Western from Eastern Virginia. 
 
 The State Convention adjourned from the 
 first of May to the eleventh of June. The in- 
 junction of secrecy was still retained as to their 
 proceedings relative to the secession ordinance. 
 
 The acts of violence which had been committed 
 thus far, such as the march upon Harper's Fer- 
 ry, and the sinking of vessels at the mouth of 
 the Elizabeth River, were done in opposition to 
 the authority of the State. The Governor re- 
 fused to consent that troops should he ordered 
 to the Ferry. It was his purpose to preserve 
 the State in an uncommitted position until after 
 the vote" on the Ordinance of Secession. The 
 seizure at Harper's Ferry was, however, after- 
 wards approved by him, and his thanks given 
 to the party who made it. He also issued his 
 proclamation calling out troops, in accordance 
 with the requisition of the Confederate Govern- 
 ment. Whatever might have been his previous 
 purposes, he seems now to have had only one 
 object in view, which was, to secure Virginia 
 to the Southern Confederacy. The vote on the 
 Ordinance of Secession in the Convention was 
 not published by that body. It was rumored 
 to have been ayes 88, nays 55. Many of the 
 negatives were subsequently induced to acqui- 
 esce with the majority. 
 
 The popular vote on the Ordinance was 
 almost unanimously against it in Western 
 Virginia", while with equal unanimity Eastern 
 Virginia voted in favor of it. It was carried 
 by a large majority of the votes cast. The 
 vote in the city of Richmond was 2,400 in 
 favor to 24 against it, being less than half the 
 vote (5,400) polled at the Presidential election 
 in November previous. 
 
 Great activity took place in Eastern and 
 Southwestern Virginia in the organization and 
 equipment of troops. It was claimed as early 
 as the 20th of May, that the whole number 
 volunteered was 85,000, and that 48,000 of these 
 were under arms, and distributed at Richmond, 
 Norfolk, Petersburg, Lynchburg, Fredericks- 
 burg, Alexandria, Staunton, and Harper's Fer- 
 ry. These points were nearly all connected by 
 railroad. There were said to be, in addition, 
 about 8,000 from other States. 
 
 As the troops arrived from the South, Rich- 
 mond became the general rendezvous whence, 
 as soon as inspected and properly outfitted for 
 active duty, they were distributed wherever 
 most needed. By another estimate there 
 were, by the 5th of June, in active service 
 in Virginia, about fifty thousand Confederate 
 troops, namely: about eight thousand at or 
 near Manassas Junction ; about five thousand 
 at Fredericksburg and Aquia Creek; about 
 twelve thousand at Norfolk and its neighbor- 
 hood ; about five thousand at Yorktown and 
 Williamsburg ; and about fourteen thousand at 
 Harper's Ferry. Of this aggregate, nearly all, 
 exclusive of the force at Harper's Ferry, were 
 so posted that they could be concentrated by 
 railroad at any point between Norfolk and 
 Alexandria within twenty-four hours. About 
 forty thousand, it was calculated at Richmond, 
 could be thrown almost at once upon the Union 
 troops whenever they might present themselves 
 along the line. Such a movement, however, 
 had a certain degree of hazard connected with 
 
40 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 it, as any concentration by which they with- 
 drew their troops from the seaboard, exposed 
 them to invasion by forces from the fleet. 
 
 Arkansas also had become ripe for the move- 
 ment. On the 16th of January her Legislature 
 unanimously passed a bill submitting the Con- 
 vention question to the people on the 18th of 
 February. If a majority were in favor of a 
 Convention, the Governor should appoint the 
 time for the election of its members. 
 
 On the day appointed an election was held 
 throughout the State, and the vote in favor of 
 holding a Convention was 27,412 ; against it, 
 15,826 ; majority for a Convention, 11,586. 
 The vote of the State at the Presidential elec- 
 tion in November was, for Douglas, 5,227; 
 Breckinridge, 28,732 ; Bell, 20,094. 
 
 At the election of delegates to the Conven- 
 tion, the Union vote was 23,626; Secession, 
 17,927; Union majority, 5,699. 
 
 The Convention assembled on the 4th of 
 March, and organized by the election of Union 
 officers, by a majority of six. On the 6th, the 
 inaugural of President Lincoln was received, 
 and produced an unfavorable impression on the 
 minds of the people. Secession was 'strongly 
 urged upon the Convention, which had been 
 regarded as containing forty members opposed 
 to it, and thirty-five in favor of it. 
 
 Various resolutions were offered and referred 
 to appropriate committees, looking to an en- 
 dorsement, on the one hand, of the doctrine of 
 secession, and the right and duty of Arkansas 
 to secede, and on the other to a clear definition 
 of the position Arkansas should take, stopping 
 short of secession, with a view to the security 
 of her rights in the Union. 
 
 A conditional ordinance of secession was 
 debated, with a clause referring it back to the 
 people for ratification or rejection. This was 
 defeated by a vote of ayes, 35 ; noes, 39. The 
 Convention was disposed to pass resolutions 
 approving the propositions of Missouri and Vir- 
 rjinia for a conference of the border slave States, 
 and providing for sending five delegates to said 
 Conference or Convention, and agreeing with 
 Virginia to hold said Conference at Frankfort, 
 Kentucky, on the 27th of May. 
 
 At Van Buren a salute of thirty-nine guns 
 was fired in honor of the thirty-nine members 
 of the Convention who voted against the seces- 
 sion ordinance. The same number of guns 
 were fired at Fort Smith. 
 
 On the 17th, an ordinance was reported by a 
 self-constituted committee composed of seven 
 secessionists and seven cooperationists, as a 
 compromise measure between the two parties. 
 It was adopted as reported, unanimously, in the 
 Convention. It provided for an election to be 
 held on the first Monday of August, at which 
 the legal voters of the State were to cast their 
 ballots for ''secession," or for "cooperation." 
 If on that day a majority of the votes were cast 
 for secession, that fact was to be considered in 
 the light of instructions to the Convention to 
 pass an ordinance severing the connection of 
 
 Arkansas with the Union. If, on the other 
 hand, a majority of the votes of the State were 
 cast for cooperation, that fact would be an in- 
 struction to the Convention immediately to take 
 all necessary steps for cooperation with the 
 border or unseceded slave States, to secure a 
 satisfactory adjustment of all sectional contro- 
 versies disturbing the country. 
 
 The next session of the Convention was to be 
 held on the 17th of August; and to secure the 
 return of all the votes of each county, each 
 delegate was made a special returning officer 
 of the Convention to bring the vote of his 
 county to the Capitol. 
 
 Besides this ordinance submitting the propo- 
 sition of "secession" or "cooperation" to the 
 vote of the people, resolutions were passed pro- 
 viding for the election of five delegates to the 
 border slave State Convention, proposed by the 
 States of Virginia and Missouri, to be held some 
 time during the month of May. Thus the pro- 
 ceedings of that Convention would be before 
 the people, amply canvassed and understood, 
 when the vote of the State was cast on the first 
 Monday of August. 
 
 The result of the labors of the Convention, 
 although not exactly what either party desired, 
 was regarded as probably more nearly satisfac- 
 tory to the public than any other action which 
 could have been taken by that body. Time 
 was given for investigation and deliberation as 
 to consequences. 
 
 Affairs remained quiet; the friends of the 
 Union were hopeful ; those who sympathized 
 with the seceded States were sanguine that 
 Arkansas would be one of them. The capture 
 of Fort Sumter, and the subsequent events, 
 roused Arkansas to take a stand either with the 
 North or with the South. Together with the 
 news of the fall of the fort, there came also the 
 President's Proclamation, and the requisition of 
 the Secretary of War for a quota of troops from 
 Arkansas. The reply of the Governor to this 
 requisition was dated the 22d of April. It 
 proved him to be decided in his friendship to 
 the secession movement. He wrote to the Sec- 
 retary of War thus : " In answer to your requi- 
 sition for troops from Arkansas, to subjugate 
 the Southern States, I have to say that none 
 will be furnished. The demand is only adding in- 
 sult to injury. The people of this Commonwealth 
 are freemen, not slaves, and will defend to the 
 last extremity their honor, lives, and property, 
 against Northern mendacity and usurpation." 
 
 The President of the State Convention, enter- 
 taining similar views, immediately issued a call 
 requiring it to reassemble on the 6th of May. 
 The call was dated on the 20th of April. 
 
 On the 6th of May the State Convention 
 met, and immediately took the necessary steps 
 to prepare an ordinance to sever the relations 
 existing between the State and the other States 
 united with her under the Constitution of the 
 United States. The ordinance was prepared 
 and reported to the Convention at three o'clock 
 in the afternoon, and was passed immediately, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 41 
 
 with only one dissenting vote. There were 
 sixty-nine votes in the affirmative, and one 
 in the negative. An eye-witness describes the 
 passage of the ordinance as " a solemn scene." 
 Every member seemed impressed with the im- 
 portance of the vote he was giving. The hall 
 of the House of Representatives was crowded 
 almost to suffocation. The lobby, the gallery, 
 and the floor of the chamber were full, and the 
 vast crowd seemed excited to the highest pitch. 
 A profound stillness prevailed all the time as 
 vote after vote was taken and recorded, except 
 occasionally, when some well-known Union 
 member would rise and preface his vote with 
 expressions of stirring patriotic Southern sen- 
 timents, the crowd would give token of its 
 approbation ; but the announcement of the 
 adoption of the ordinance was the signal for 
 one general acclamation that shook the build- 
 ing. 
 
 A weight seemed suddenly to have been 
 lifted off the hearts of all present, and mani- 
 festations of the most intense satisfaction pre- 
 vailed on all sides. Immediate steps were taken 
 by the Convention to unite with the Confeder- 
 ation of States. The ordinance was as follows : 
 
 Whereas, in addition to the well-founded causes 
 of complaint set forth by this Convention, in resolu- 
 tions adopted on the llth March, A. D. 1861, against 
 the sectional party now in power at Washington 
 City, headed by Abraham Lincoln, he has, in the 
 face of resolutions passed by this Convention, pledg- 
 ing the State of Arkansas to resist to the last ex- 
 tremity any attempt on the part of such power to 
 coerce any State that seceded from the old Union, 
 proclaimed to the world that war should be waged 
 against such States until they should be compelled 
 to submit to their rule, and large forces to accom- 
 plish this have by this same power been called out, 
 and are now being marshalled to carry out this in- 
 human design, and to longer submit to such rule 
 or remain in the old Union of the United States 
 would be disgraceful and ruinous to the State of Ar- 
 kansas ; 
 
 Therefore, we, the people of Jhe State of Arkansas, 
 in Convention assembled, do hereby declare and or- 
 dain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the 
 "ordinance and acceptance of compact," passed and 
 approved by the General Assembly of the State of 
 Arkansas, on the 18th day of October, A. D. 1836, 
 whereby it was by said General Assembly ordained 
 that, by virtue of the authority vested in said Gen- 
 eral Assembly, by the provisions of the ordinance 
 adopted by the convention of delegates assembled at 
 Little Rock, for the purpose of forming a constitu- 
 tion and system of government for said State, the 
 propositions set forth in "an act supplementary to 
 an act entitled an act for the admission of the State 
 of Arkansas into the Union, and to provide for the 
 due execution of the laws of the United States within 
 the same, and for other purposes, were freely ac- 
 cepted, ratified, and irrevocably confirmed articles of 
 compact and union between the State of Arkansas 
 and the United States," and all other laws and every 
 other law and ordinance, whereby the State of Ar- 
 kansas became a member of the Federal Union, be 
 and the same are hereby in all respects and for every 
 purpose herewith consistent repealed, abrogated, 
 and fully set aside ; and* the Union now subsisting 
 between the State of Arkansas and the other States, 
 under the name of the United States of America, is 
 hereby forever dissolved. 
 
 And we do further hereby declare and ordain, that 
 the State of Arkansas hereby resumes to herself all 
 
 rights and powers heretofore delegated to the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States of America that her 
 citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Gov- 
 ernment of the United States, and that she is in full 
 possession and exercise of all the rights and sov- 
 ereignty which appertain to a free and independent 
 State. 
 
 We do further ordain and declare, that all rights 
 acquired and vested under the Constitution of the 
 United States of America, or of any act or acts of 
 Congress, or treaty, or under any law of this State, 
 and not incompatible with this ordinance, shall re- 
 main in full force and effect, in nowise altered or im- 
 paired, and have the same effect as if this ordinance 
 had not beeu passed. 
 
 The Convention also passed a resolution au- 
 thorizing the Governor to call out 60,000 men, 
 if necessary. The State was divided into two 
 grand divisions, eastern and western, and one 
 brigadier-general from each appointed. Gen. 
 Bradley was elected to the command of the 
 eastern, and Gen. Pearce, late of the U. S. 
 Army, to the western. 
 
 The Governor was authorized to call out the 
 military force, and two millions of dollars in 
 bonds were ordered to be issued in sums of five 
 dollars and upwards. 
 
 The first movement after the secession of the 
 State, was to get possession of the property of 
 the United States. The United States arsenal^ 
 located at Little Rock, became the first object 
 for seizure. On the morning of February 5th 
 that city was thrown into high excitement by 
 the unexpected arrival of a steamboat with a 
 body of troops from Helena, with the avowed 
 purpose of taking the arsenal. In a few hours 
 another boat arrived with more troops, and on 
 the next day others arrived, until a force of four 
 hundred men was collected. The City Council 
 was assembled, and on application to the Gov- 
 ernor, it was informed that the troops were 
 not there by his orders. The troops themselves 
 were of a different opinion, and came there, as 
 they thought, at his command ; but whether 
 so or not, they were there to take the arsenal, 
 and they determined to accomplish that object 
 before leaving. The Governor was then re- 
 quested to assume the responsibility of the 
 movement, and in the name of the State to 
 demand the arsenal of the officer in command 
 of it. It was believed that Captain Totten 
 would surrender to the authorities of the State 
 rather than have a collision, but would not to a 
 body of men disavowed by the Governor and 
 acting in violation of law; and that as the 
 troops were determined on taking the arsenal 
 at all hazards, there would of course be a col- 
 lision, and probably much sacrifice of life. 
 Consequently, the Governor consented to act, 
 and immediately made a formal demand upon 
 Captain Totten. 
 
 To the Governor's demand for the surrender 
 of the arsenal, Captain Totten asked until three 
 o'clock the next day to consider the matter, 
 which was agreed to. At the time appointed 
 Captain Totten made known his readiness to 
 evacuate the arsenal, and, after the details were 
 finally agreed upon, it was arranged that, at 
 
42 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 twelve o'clock the next day, the arsenal should 
 be delivered to the authorities of the State, 
 which was done. 
 
 About the same time the public property at 
 Fort Smith was seized in behalf of the State. 
 
 On the 18th of May Arkansas was admitted 
 as one of the Confederate States, and her dele- 
 gates took their seats in Congress. They-were 
 E. W. Johnson, A. Eust, A. W. Garland, W. H. 
 Watkins, and W. F. Thomason. 
 
 Equally prompt was North Carolina in her 
 movement. The Legislature being in session 
 in December, 1860, previous to the meet- 
 ing of the State Convention in South Caro- 
 lina, a series of resolutions were offered pro- 
 posing to appoint Commissioners to the South 
 Carolina Convention for the purpose of urging 
 that body to await a general consultation of the 
 slaveholding States, and to provide also that 
 the Commissioners should attend the Conven- 
 tions in other States. They were made a spe- 
 cial order, but did not pass. 
 
 A strong Union sentiment was shown in the 
 State during the session of the Legislature, but 
 it was in favor of requiring additional guarantees. 
 The public sentiment at this time, being the first 
 of January, has been described in these words : 
 
 "The general feeling of North Carolina is 
 conservative. She would respond to any fair 
 proposition for an equitable adjustment of pres- 
 ent national difficulties, but will insist on her 
 rights at all hazards." 
 
 On the 8th of January Forts Caswell and 
 Johnson were occupied by unauthorized per- 
 sons, who presented themselves with some 
 show of force ffhd demanded their surrender. 
 Governor Ellis ordered them to be immediately 
 restored to the proper authority. In a letter 
 to President Buchanan, on the 12th of January, 
 he thus describes his action : 
 
 SIR : Reliable information has reached this Depart- 
 ment, that, on the 8th instant, Forts Johnson and 
 Caswell were taken possession of by State troops 
 and persons resident in that vicinity, in an irregular 
 manner. . 
 
 Upon receipt of this information, I immediately 
 issued a military order requesting the forts to be 
 restored to the authorities of the United States, 
 which order will be executed this day. 
 
 My information satisfies me that this popular out- 
 break was caused by a report, very generally credited, 
 but which, for the sake of humanity, I hope is not true, 
 that it was the purpose of the Administration to 
 coerce the Southern States, and that troops were on 
 their way to garrison the Southern ports and to be- 
 gin the work of subjugation. This impression is not 
 yet erased from the public mind, which is deeply ag- 
 itated at the bare contemplation of so great an indig- 
 nity and wrong ; and I would most earnestly appeal 
 to your Excellency to strengthen my hands in my 
 efforts to preserve the public order here, by placing 
 it in my power to give public assurance that no 
 measures of force are contemplated toward us. 
 
 Your Excellency will pardon me, therefore, for 
 asking whether the United States forts will be garri- 
 soned with United States troops during your Admin- 
 istration. 
 
 This question I ask in perfect respect, and with an 
 earnest desire to prevent consequences which I know 
 would be regretted by your Excellency as much as 
 myself. 
 
 Should I receive assurance that no troops will be 
 sent to this State prior to the 4th of March next, 
 then all will be peace and quiet here, and the prop- 
 erty of the United States will be fully protected as 
 heretofore. If, however, I am unable to get such 
 assurances, I will not undertake to answer for the 
 consequences. 
 
 The forts in this State have long been unoccupied, 
 and their being garrisoned at this time will unques- 
 tionably be looked upon as a hostile demonstration, 
 and will in my opinion certainly be resisted. 
 
 To this communication the Secretary of War 
 replied on the 15th, as follows : 
 
 Your letter of the 12th instant, addressed to the 
 President of the United States, has by him been re- 
 ferred to this Department, and he instructs me to 
 express his gratification at the promptitude with 
 which you have ordered the expulsion 01 the lawless 
 men who recently occupied Forts Johnson and Cas- 
 well. He regards this action on the part of your 
 Excellency as in complete harmony with the honor 
 and patriotic character of the people of North Caro- 
 lina, whom you so worthily represent. 
 
 In 'reply to your inquiry, whether it is the purposo 
 of the President to garrison the forts of North Caro- 
 lina during his administration, I am directed to say 
 that they, in common with the other forts, arsenals, 
 and other property of the United States, are in charge 
 of the President, and that if assailed, no matter from 
 what quarter or under what pretext, it is his duty to 
 protect them by all the means which the law has 
 placed at his disposal. It is not his purpose to gar- 
 rison the forts to which you refer at present, because 
 he considers them entirely safe, as heretofore, under 
 the shelter of that law-abiding sentiment for which 
 the people of North Carolina have ever been distin- 
 guished. Should they, however, be attacked or me- 
 naced with danger of being seized or taken from the 
 Eossession of the United States, he could not escape 
 om his constitutional obligation to defend and pre- 
 serve them. The very satisfactory and patriotic as- 
 surance given by your Excellency justifies him, how- 
 ever, in entertaining the confident expectation that 
 no such contingency will arise. 
 
 The hill for calling a State Convention was 
 under debate a number of days; so, also, was 
 the resolution proposing the appointment, on 
 the part of North Carolina, of Commissioners 
 to a Peace Conference at "Washington, as pro- 
 posed by Virginia. The Convention bill finally 
 passed on the 24th of January. 
 
 Ultimately, the Legislature seconded the 
 movement of Virginia, by appointing several 
 eminent men, of both parties, to represent tho 
 State in the National Conference at Washing- 
 ton. Commissioners were also appointed to 
 represent the State in the Southern meetii g 
 at Montgomery, Alabama, the avowed purposo 
 of which was to establish a Provisional Gov- 
 ernment .over a Southern Confederacy, but with 
 instructions, adopted by a vote of 69 to 38 in 
 the Commons, that they were "to act only as 
 mediators to endeavor to bring about a recon- 
 ciliation." This vote was hailed as an unmis- 
 takable sign that North Carolina was not pre- 
 pared for disunion and a Southern Confederacy. 
 
 The Convention bill, as it finally passed the 
 Legislature, provided for putting the question 
 to the people at the time of electing delegates; 
 Convention or no Convention. 
 
 It further provided that the election should 
 be held on the 28th of January, and that ten 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 days should be allowed the sheriffs to make 
 their returns. If a majority of the people voted 
 for the Convention, the Governor should issuo 
 his proclamation fixing the day for the meet- 
 ing. If Ihe Convention was called, its action 
 should be submitted to the people for ratifica- 
 tion or rejection. If a majority of the people 
 voted against the Convention, the Governor 
 should make known the fact by proclamation. 
 The action of the Convention was required to 
 be confined to Federal matters, and the mem- 
 bers would be sworn to that effect. 
 
 A more guarded and restricted form could 
 hardly have been adopted and permit any liberty 
 of action to the Convention. 
 
 On the 4th of February a resolution was 
 passed unanimously in the House, declaring 
 that, in case reconciliatioa fails, North Carolina 
 goes with the slave States. The military bill 
 passed in the House, authorized the arming of 
 ten thousand volunteers, and provided for the 
 entire reorganization of the militia. 
 
 The election for members of the State Con- 
 vention resulted in the choice of a considerable 
 majority who were in favor of the Union, and 
 opposed to secession. As expressed at the time, 
 " They, as Unionists, would not submit to the 
 administration of the Government on sectional 
 principles, but they were anxious to preserve 
 the Union on a constitutional basis, and to ob- 
 tain such guarantees as would lead to a perma- 
 nent reconstruction of it." 
 
 The official vote of the State on the question 
 of Convention or no Convention, including the 
 vote of Davie and Heywood counties, which 
 were reported, was: for Convention, 46,672; 
 against a Convention, 47,323. Majority against 
 a Convention, 651. The vote of the State was 
 smaller by about twenty thousand than at the 
 election in August previous. 
 
 Of the whole number of delegates, eighty- 
 two were constitutional Union men, and thir- 
 ty-eight secessionists. The Union majority, 
 therefore, was rather more than two to one. 
 
 After this election, the Governor determined 
 not to call the Legislature of the State together 
 in extra session unless something more urgent 
 than was known should occur. 
 
 No events of unusual interest occurred until 
 the attack upon Fort Sumter and the call by 
 the President for troops. To the requisition of 
 the Secretary of War, the Governor immedi- 
 ately replied by telegraph as follows : 
 
 EALEIGH, April 15, 1861. 
 
 Your despatch is received, and, if genuine which 
 
 its extraordinary character leads me to doubt I 
 
 have to say, in reply, that I regard the levy of troops 
 made by the Administration, for the purpose of sub- 
 jugating the States of the South, as in violation of 
 the Constitution and a usurpation of power. I can 
 be no party to this wicked violation of the laws of 
 the country, and to this war upon the liberties of a 
 free people. You can get no troops from North Car- 
 olina. I will reply more in detail when your call is 
 received by mail. JOHN W. ELLIS, 
 
 Governor of North Carolina. 
 
 Hon. SIMON CAMERON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The forts in the State which had been once 
 
 seized on a popular outbreak and restored by 
 the Governor, were once more seized, and at 
 this time by his orders. Guns and ammunition 
 were obtained in Charleston for use at Fort 
 Macon and Fort Caswell. An extra session of 
 the Legislature was immediately summoned to 
 assemble on the 1st of May. The proclamation 
 of Gov. Ellis convening that body was as follows : 
 
 Whereas, by proclamation of Abraham Lincoln, 
 President of the United States, followed by a requi- 
 sition of Simon Cameron, Secretary of War, I am 
 informed that the said Abraham Lincoln has made a 
 call for seventy-five thousand men, to be employed 
 for the invasion of the peaceful homes of the South, 
 and the violent subversion of the liberties of a free 
 people, constituting a large part of the whole popula- 
 tion of the late United States ; and whereas this high- 
 handed act of tyrannical outrage is not only a viola- 
 tion of all constitutional law, utter disregard of every 
 sentiment of humanity and Christian civilization, and 
 conceived in a spirit of aggression unparalleled by 
 any act of recorded history, but is a direct step to- 
 ward the subjugation of the entire South, and the 
 conversion of a free Republic inherited from our 
 fathers, into a military despotism to be established 
 by worse than foreign enemies, on the ruins of the 
 once glorious Constitution of equal rights; 
 
 Now, therefore, I, John W. Ellis, Governor of the 
 State of North Carolina, for these extraordinary 
 causes, do hereby issue this my proclamation, notify- 
 ing and requesting the Senators and Members of the 
 House of Commons of the General Assembly of North 
 Carolina, to meet in special session at the capital in 
 the city of Kaleigh, on Wednesday, the 1st day of 
 May. And I furthermore exhort all good citizens 
 throughout the State to be mindful that their first 
 allegiance is due to the sovereignty which protects 
 their homes and dearest interests, as their first ser- 
 vice is due for the sacred defence of their hearths, 
 and of the soil which holda the graves of our glorious 
 dead. 
 
 United action in defence of the sovereignty of North 
 Carolina, and of the rights of the South, becomes 
 now the duty of all. 
 
 Given under my hand and attested by the great seal 
 of the State. Done at the city of Raleigh, the 17th 
 day of April, A. D. 1861, and in the eighty-fifth year 
 of independence. JOHN W. ELLIS. 
 
 A call was also issued by the Governor, for 
 the enrolment of thirty thousand men, to be 
 held in readiness to march at a day's notice. 
 
 On the 1st of May the Legislature convened 
 in special session. In his Message, the Gov- 
 ernor recommended that, in view of the seces- 
 sion of North Carolina from the Northern Gov- 
 ernment, and her union with the Confederate 
 States at as early a period as practicable, a 
 Convention of the people be called with full 
 and final powers. The powers of the Conven- 
 tion should be full because the sovereignty of 
 the people must be frequently resorted to dur- 
 ing the war, and it therefore became necessary 
 that it should be temporarily reposed in the 
 Convention. The action of the Convention 
 should be final, because of the importance of 
 a speedy separation from the Northern Gov- 
 ernment, and the well-known fact that upon 
 this point the people were as a unit. 
 
 He also recommended "the raising and or- 
 ganization of ten regiments, to serve during the 
 war, and that appropriate bounties be offered 
 to all persons thus enlisting." 
 
44 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE HEBELLION. 
 
 The Governor farther said that the North 
 ern Government was concentrating a large 
 force in the District of Columbia, ostensibly to 
 protect the seat of Government. But such a 
 force cannot be allowed to remain within the 
 limits of Maryland and on the borders of Vir- 
 ginia without seriously endangering the liber- 
 ties of the people of those States. If they be 
 conquered and overrun, North Carolina would 
 become the next prey for the invaders. Policy, 
 then, as well as sympathy, and a feeling of 
 brotherhood, engendered by a common interest, 
 required them to exert their energies in the 
 defence of Maryland and Virginia. Every bat- 
 tle fought there would be a battle in behalf of 
 North Carolina. The Legislature met at 12 
 o'clock M., and at 1 p. M. both Houses had 
 unanimously passed a bill calling an unrestrict- 
 ed Convention, whose action was to be final. 
 The election of delegates took place on the 13th 
 of May, and the Convention met on the 20th. 
 
 The Legislature unanimously repealed the 
 section of the Revised Code, which required all 
 officers in the State to take an oath to support 
 the Constitution of the United States before en- 
 tering upon their duties. The act further pro- 
 vided that it should not be lawful to administer 
 any such oath or affirmation to any officer, civil 
 or military. 
 
 After a session of eleven days, the Legisla- 
 ture adjourned, to meet again on the 25th of 
 June. Among other measures, it passed a stay 
 law, to take effect immediately, and authorized 
 the Governor to raise ten thousand men, to 
 serve during the war, and also appropriated 
 $5,000,000 for tfie use of the State, giving the 
 Treasurer power to issue Treasury notes to the 
 amount of $500,000, in bills ranging from five 
 cents to two dollars, and with a conditional 
 clause, authorizing the issue of a larger amount 
 if necessary. 
 
 The forces of the State, under orders of the 
 Governor, seized the Federal forts on the coast, 
 and took possession of the mint at Charlotte 
 and the arsenal at Fayetteville, gaining, by the 
 seizure of the latter, 37,000 stand of arms, 3,000 
 kegs of powder, and an immense supply of 
 shells and shot. Of course, these acts placed 
 the State in the same category with the seceded 
 States, and the ports of North Carolina were, 
 therefore, included in the blockade ordered by 
 the Government. 
 
 The State Convention assembled on the 20th 
 of May, the eighty-sixth anniversary of the 
 Mecklenberg Declaration of Independence. 
 
 On the 21st the ordinance of secession was 
 passed by the State Convention, as follows : 
 
 We, the people of the State of North Carolina, in 
 Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it 
 is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance 
 adopted by the State of North Carolina, in the Con- 
 vention of 1789, whereby the Constitution of the 
 United States was ratified and adopted, and also all 
 aots and parts of acts of the General Assembly, rati- 
 fying and adopting amendments to the said Constitu- 
 tion, are hereby repealed, rescinded, and abrogated. 
 
 We do further declare and ordain that the Union 
 
 now subsisting between the State of North Carolina 
 and the other States, under the title of the United 
 States of America, is hereby dissolved, and that the 
 State of North Carolina is in the full possession and 
 exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which be- 
 long and appertain to a free and independent State. 
 
 Done at Raleigh, 20th day of May, in the year of 
 our Lord 1861. 
 
 The following ordinance was also passed : 
 We, the people of North Carolina, in Convention 
 assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby de- 
 clared and ordained, that the State of North Carolina 
 does hereby assent to and ratify the Constitution for 
 the Provisional Government of the Confederate States 
 of America, adopted at Montgomery, in the State of 
 Alabama, on the 8th of February, 1861, by the Con- 
 vention of Delegates from the States of South Caro- 
 lina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, and 
 Louisiana, and that North Carolina will enter into the 
 federal association of States upon the terms therein 
 proposed, when admitted by the Congress or any 
 competent authority of the Confederate States. 
 
 Done at Raleigh, 20th day of May, in the year of 
 our Lord 1861. 
 
 Military preparations were immediately com- 
 menced, and as early as the 15th of June the 
 State had raised a force of twenty thousand 
 volunteers. 
 
 The following delegates to the Confederate 
 Congress were elected by the Convention : For 
 the State at large, "W. W. Avery and Georgo 
 Davis; 1st district, W. N. H. Smith; 2d, 
 Thomas Ruffin ; 3d, T. D. McDowell ; 4th, A. 
 "W. Venable ; 5th, John M. Morehead ; 6th, R. 
 C. Puryear; 7th, Burton Craige ; 8tb, A. D. 
 Davidson. 
 
 The flag agreed upon for the State was said 
 to be handsome. The ground was a red field, 
 with a single star in the centre. On the upper 
 extreme was the inscription, "May 20, 1775," 
 and at the lower, "May 20, 1861." There 
 were two bars, one of blue and the other of 
 white. 
 
 The Governor now set to work to place tho 
 coast defence in a satisfactory condition. At 
 the same time troops were sent forward to the 
 Confederate army as fast as they could be 
 equipped. No notice was taken by the Secre- 
 tary of War of the request for a few well- 
 drilled regiments for the coast defence, although 
 the Governor offered fresh levies in their place. 
 The State, like South Carolina and others, was 
 expected to defend herself. The subsequent 
 capture of the forts at Hatteras Inlet occasioned 
 intense excitement; and although the work of 
 the expedition extended no further than to 
 " take and hold " those positions, it revealed 
 such a degree of weakness to resist any naval 
 attack, that it awakened the first serious appre- 
 hensions among the people for the cause of the 
 Confederacy. 
 
 In Tennessee, in particular, of all the States 
 attempting to secede, a controlling conservative 
 sentiment manifested itself in the Legislature, 
 which, while it endorsed the position that the 
 grant of additional guarantees to the South 
 should be made a condition of Tennessee's re- 
 maining in the Union, determined that the State 
 should not be precipitated into secession. The 
 
MILITARY AND NATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 bill calling for a convention of the people of the 
 State, provided that any ordinance or resolution 
 which might be adopted by said Convention hav- 
 ing for its object a change of the position or rela- 
 tion of the State to the National Union, or her 
 sister Southern States, should be of no binding 
 force or effect until it was submitted to or rat- 
 ified by the people, and required a vote equal 
 to a majority of the votes cast in the last elec- 
 tion for Governor to ratify it. Thus the people 
 had an opportunity, in voting for delegates, to 
 declare for or against secession; and should 
 the action of the Convention contemplate any 
 change in the Federal relations of the State, 
 they had still the opportunity of endorsing or 
 overruling alike their former decision and the 
 action of the Convention. The election for 
 members of the Convention was to be held on 
 the 9th of February, the Convention 1 to assem- 
 ble on the 25th. 
 
 The result of the election was highly success- 
 ful to the friends of the Union. Even West 
 Tennessee gave a Union majority. The follow- 
 ing returns, except a few counties, show the 
 relative strength of union and disunion in the 
 State : 
 
 Union. Disunion. 
 
 East Tennessee 80,903 5,577 
 
 Middle Tennessee 36,809 9,828 
 
 West Tennessee 24,091 9,344 
 
 Total 91,803 24,749 
 
 Union majority 67,054 
 
 The returns from all the counties made the 
 actual majority 64,114. The question of hold- 
 ing a convention was determined in the nega- 
 tive by a large majority, thus declaring that 
 there was no need for a convention at all to 
 determine where Tennessee should stand. The 
 Union delegates at Memphis were elected by a 
 majority of 400. The vote of the State on the 
 Convention question was as follows : 
 
 East Tennessee voted no convention by 
 25,611 majority, or four and a quarter to one. 
 Middle Tennessee 1,382 majority; but West 
 Tennessee gave for a Convention 15,118 ma- 
 jority. The vote for no Convention was 69,673. 
 The total vote for and against Convention was 
 127,471, with a majority against the meeting 
 of a Convention of 11,875. 
 
 The people decided that no Convention should 
 be held, chiefly because they had seen that all 
 the conventions which had been held in the 
 Southern States had withdrawn their States 
 from the Union, and then had proceeded to sit 
 on their own adjournments, as if they con- 
 ceived they possessed the right to continue 
 their own existence indefinitely. The loyal 
 people of Tennessee now flattered themselves 
 that they had thus put an effectual stop to the 
 secession movement in the State, and so the 
 secessionists thought as well; and even the 
 Governor seemed, for a time, to have aban- 
 doned the scheme. 
 
 The proclamation of the President on the 15th 
 of April, however, produced an intense feeling 
 throughout the State. The Governor imme- 
 
 diately called an extra session of the Legislature, 
 to be convened on the 25th of April. He re- 
 fused the requisition of the President for troops, 
 saying : 
 
 Hon. Simon Cameron : 
 
 SIR : Your despatch of the 15th inst., informing me 
 that Tennessee is called upon for two regiments of 
 militia for immediate service, is received. 
 
 Tennessee will not furnish a man for purposes of 
 coercion, but 50,000, if necessary, for the defence of 
 our rights, and those of our Southern brothers. 
 ISHAM G. HAKRIS, Governor of Tennessee. 
 
 On the 25th of April the Legislature assem- 
 bled for the third time, although the members 
 had been elected without any reference to the 
 momentous questions now about to be consid- 
 ered. In the Assembly, on the same day, the 
 following resolution was offered. 
 
 Resolved, That upon the grave and solemn matters 
 for our consideration, submitted by the Governor's 
 Message, with a view to the public safety, the two 
 Houses of this Legislature hold their sessions with 
 closed doors whenever a secret session in either House 
 may be called for by five members of said House, and 
 that the oath of secrecy be administered to the offi- 
 cers and members of said House. 
 
 The resolution was adopted ayes 42 ; noes 8. 
 The Message of the Governor was very strong 
 and decided in urging immediate secession. 
 
 On the 30th of April, Henry W. Hilliard, 
 commissioner from the Confederate States, ap- 
 peared before the Legislature and made an ad- 
 dress. He said his object was to establish a 
 temporary alliance between Tennessee and the 
 Confederate States, to continue until Tennessee 
 > should decide for or against adopting the Con- 
 stitution of that Government, and becoming 
 one of the Confederate States. He regarded 
 the issue now pending between the. North and 
 the South something more than a. mere right to 
 hold slaves. It was a question of constitutional 
 liberty, involving the right of the people of the 
 South to govern themselves. " We have said 
 that we will not be governed by the abolition 
 North, the abolition North says we shall," and 
 he would not hesitate to say there was not a 
 true-hearted man in the South but would 
 rather die than submit. He repudiated the 
 idea of settling the pending questions between 
 the North and South by reconstruction "by 
 going back to our enemies." He regarded the 
 Southern system of government established at 
 Montgomery, and based upon slavery, as the 
 only permanent form which could be estab- 
 lished in this country. 
 
 On the 29th of April Governor Harris had 
 ordered to be seized sixty-six thousand dollars' 
 worth of Tennessee bonds and five thousand 
 dollars in cash, belonging to the United States, 
 which were in possession of the collector at 
 Nashville. He said : 
 
 " This seizure was conditional ; the property 
 was to be held in trust until the Government 
 restored the property of the State and its cit- 
 izens involved in the seizure of the steamer 
 Hillman by troops of the Federal Govern- 
 ment." 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The steamer Hillmaii was seized at Cairo by 
 the Illinois troops, because she was laden with 
 munitions and other articles contraband of 
 war. The boat, and property not contraband, 
 was subsequently surrendered to the owners. 
 
 The Legislature in secret session, immediately, 
 on the 1st of May, passed a joint resolution di- 
 recting the Governor to enter into a military 
 league with the Confederate States, subjecting 
 " the whole military force of the State " to the 
 control of the Confederate States. Acting upon 
 this authority, the Governor immediately ap- 
 pointed Gustavus A. Henry, Archibald O. W. 
 Totten, and "Washington Barrow, as commis- 
 sioners for that purpose. On the 7th of May 
 he sent a Message to the Legislature, stating 
 that he had appointed the said commissioners 
 on the part of Tennessee, etc., as follows : 
 
 To enter into a military league with the authorities 
 of the Confederate States, and with the authorities 
 of such other slaveholding States as may wish to 
 enter into it ; having in view the protection and de- 
 fence of the entire South against the war that is now 
 being carried on against it. 
 
 The said commissioners met the Hon. Henry W. 
 Hilliard, the accredited representative of the Confeder- 
 ate States, at Nashville on this day, and have agreed 
 upon and executed a military league between the . 
 State of Tennessee and the Confederate States of 
 America, subject, however, to the ratification of the 
 two Governments, one of the duplicate originals of 
 which I herewith transmit for your ratification or re- 
 jection. For many cogent and obvious reasons, un- 
 necessary to be rehearsed to you, I respectfully 
 recojnmend the ratification of this league at the earli- 
 est practical moment. 
 
 The Convention was as follows : 
 
 Convention between the State of Tennessee and the Confed- 
 erate States of America. 
 
 The State of Tennessee, looking to a speedy admis- 
 sion into the Confederacy established by the Confed- 
 erate States Of America, in accordance with the con- 
 stitution for the provisional government of said States, 
 enters into the following temporary convention, 
 agreement, and military league with the Confederate 
 States, for the purpose of meeting pressing exigen- 
 cies affecting the common rights, interests, and saTety 
 of said States, and said Confederacy : 
 
 1st. Until the said State shall become a member of 
 said Confederacy, according to the constitutions of 
 both powers, the whole military force and military 
 operations, oflen"?Te and defensive, of said State, in 
 the impending conflict with, the United States, shall 
 be under the chief control and direction of the Presi- 
 dent of the Confederate States, upon the same basis, 
 principles, and footing, as if said State were now and 
 during the interval a member of the said Confed- 
 eracy said forces, together with those of the Con- 
 federate States, to be employed for the common de- 
 fence. 
 
 2d. The State of Tennessee will, upon becoming a 
 member of said Confederacy, under the permanent 
 Constitution of said Confederate States, if the same 
 shall occur, turn over to said Confederate States all 
 the public property, naval stores, and munitions of 
 war, of which she may then be in possession, ac- 
 quired from the United States, on the same terms 
 and in the same manner as the other States of said 
 Confederacy have done in like cases. 
 
 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, the 
 said State of Tennessee shall make before she be- 
 comes 1 a member of said Confederacy, shall be met 
 and provided for by the Confederate States. 
 
 The vote in the Senate, en the adoption of 
 this treaty, was 14 to 6 absent 'or not voting, 
 
 4 ; in the House, 42 to 15 absent or not vot- 
 ing, 18. 
 
 Meanwhile, the Legislature had not been idle. 
 On the 6th of May it passed an ordinance en- 
 titled, " An Act to submit to a vote of the peo- 
 ple a Declaration of Independence, and for 
 other purposes." The first section provided 
 that the Governor should, by proclamation, re- 
 quire the respective officers in each county to 
 hold the polls open in their several precincts 
 on the 8th day of June ensuing. The second 
 section provided that the following declaration 
 should be submitted to a vote of the qualified 
 voters for their ratification or rejection: 
 
 Declaration of Independence and Ordinance dissolving 
 the Federal relations between the State of Tennessee 
 
 . and the United States of America. 
 
 1st. We, the people of the State of Tennessee, 
 waiving an expression of opinion as to the abstract 
 doctrine of secession, but asserting the right as a 
 free and independent people to alter, reform, or 
 abolish our form of Government in such manner as 
 we think proper, do ordain and declare that all the 
 laws and ordinances by which the State of Tennes- 
 see became a member of the Federal Union of the 
 United States of America, are hereby abrogated and 
 annulled, and that all obligations on our part be 
 withdrawn therefrom ; and we do hereby resume all 
 the rights, functions, and powers which by any of 
 said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States, and absolve ourselves 
 from all the obligations, restraints, and duties incur- 
 red thereto ; and do hereby henceforth become a 
 free, sovereign, and independent State. 
 
 2d. We furthermore declare and ordain, that Article 
 10, Sections 1 and 2 of the Constitution of the State 
 of Tennessee, which requires members of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly, and all officers, civil and military, to 
 take an oath to support the Constitution of the United 
 States, be and the same are hereby abrogated and 
 annulled, and all parts of the Constitution of the 
 State of Tennessee, making citizenship of the United 
 States a qualification for office, and recognizing the 
 Constitution of the United States as the supreme 
 law of this State, are in like manner abrogated and 
 annulled. 
 
 3d. We furthermore ordain and declare that all 
 rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of 
 the United States, or under any act of Congress 
 passed in pursuance thereof, or under any laws of 
 this State, and not incompatible with this ordinance, 
 shall remain in force and have the same effect as if 
 this ordinance had not been passed. 
 
 The third section provided that the election 
 should be by ballot, and that those voting for 
 the declaration and ordinance should have on 
 their ballots the word " Separation," and those 
 voting- against it should have on their ballots 
 the words " No separation ; " the returns should 
 be made to the Secretary of State by the 24th 
 of June, and if a majority of votes were given 
 for separation, the Governor was required im- 
 mediately to issue his proclamation declaring 
 "all connection by the State of Tennessee with 
 the Federal Union dissolved, and that Tennessee 
 is a free, independent Government, free from all 
 obligations to, or connection with the Federal 
 Government." 
 
 The fourth section authorized all volunteers 
 to vote, wherever they, may be in active ser- 
 vice. By the fifth section it was provided 
 that under the rules and regulations prescribed 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 47 
 
 for the election above ordered, the following 
 ordinance should be submitted to the popular 
 vote: 
 
 AN ORDINANCE for the adoption of the Constitution of the 
 Provisional Government of the Confederate States of 
 America. 
 
 We, the people of Tennessee, solemnly impressed 
 by the perils which surround us, do hereby adopt 
 and ratify the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- 
 ment of the Confederate States of America, ordained 
 and established at Montgomery, Alabama, on the 8th 
 of February, 1861, to be in force during the existence 
 thereof, or until such time as we may supersede it 
 by the adoption of a permanent Constitution. 
 
 The sixth section provided that all voters in 
 favor of adopting the Provisional Constitution, 
 and thereby securing to Tennessee equal repre- 
 sentation in the deliberations and councils of 
 the Confederate States, should have written or 
 printed on their ballots the word " Represen- 
 tation ; " opposed, the words " No Representa- 
 tion." 
 
 The seventh section provides for an election 
 of delegates to the Confederate Congress in case 
 the Provisional Constitution was adopted. The 
 vote on the Declaration of Independence in the 
 Senate was yeas 20, nays 4; in the House, 
 yeas 46, nays 21. 
 
 By this act, provision was made to submit to 
 the vote of the people of the State, the adoption 
 or rejection of a "Declaration of Independ- 
 ence," whereby they were to separate them- 
 selves from the Union, and adopt the insurrec- 
 tionary States' Constitution, and abrogate that 
 part of their own Constitution which required 
 every person chosen or appointed to any office 
 of trust or profit under it, or any law made in 
 pursuance of it, before entering on the duties 
 thereof, to take an oath to support the Consti- 
 tution of the State and of the UnitejJ States ; 
 and requiring each member of the Senate and 
 House of Representatives, before proceeding to 
 business, to take an oath to support the Con- 
 stitution of the State and of the United States. 
 (Constitution of Tennessee, art. x., sections 1, 2.) 
 
 By another act the Governor was required 
 to raise, organize, and equip, a provisional force 
 of volunteers for the defence of the State, to 
 consist of 55,000 men ; 25,000 of whom, or any 
 less number demanded by the wants of the ser- 
 vice, were to be fitted for the field, at the ear- 
 liest practicable moment, and the remainder to 
 be held in reserve, ready to march at short no- 
 tice. It authorized the Governor, should it be- 
 come necessary for the safety of the State, to 
 " call out the whole available military strength 
 . of the State," and to determine when this force 
 should serve, and direct it accordingly. To 
 defray the expenses of this military organiza- 
 tion, the Governor was authorized "to issue 
 and dispose of $5,000,000 of the bonds of the 
 State," in denominations of not less than $100, 
 or greater than $1,000, to run ten years, and 
 bear interest at the rate of 8 per cent. 
 
 Thus provided with a semblance of author- 
 ity, the Governor hastened the organization of 
 the provisional force of 25,000 men, and before 
 
 the day of the election, June 8, 1861, he had 
 most of it on foot, and distributed in camps 
 around Nashville and elsewhere, armed and 
 equipped, so far as it could be, with the muni- 
 tions of the United States in possession of the 
 State, and with such as could be obtained from 
 the arsenal at Augusta, Georgia, from which 
 they were brought by Gen. ZollicofFer. Thus, 
 on the morning of the election, the people of 
 Tennessee, for the first time in their lives, went 
 to the polls conscious that they were no longer 
 a free people ; knowing that the Executive and 
 Legislative Departments of the State, with its 
 Treasury in their hands, and with all the arms 
 of the State in their possession, and with a for- 
 midable army in their pay, had joined a con- 
 spiracy to overthrow their Government, and 
 that nothing remained for them but to reverse 
 their vote of the 9th of February, and to ratify 
 what their self-constituted masters had already 
 accomplished. Even by voting against the 
 Declaration of Independence, and by refusing 
 to absolve their officers from the oath to sup- 
 port the Constitution of the United States, and 
 declining to accept the Constitution of the insur- 
 rectionary States, they could not free themselves 
 from the military incubus which had been im- 
 posed upon them. In these circumstances it is 
 not to be wondered at that the election showed 
 an apparent majority of 57, 667 for secession. It 
 must not be concluded, however, that this ma- 
 jority was real ; for the men who could so 
 wantonly contemn the obligations of the law 
 as to resort to the measures above detailed, 
 could not escape from the suspicion of having 
 filled the ballot-box with spurious votes. 
 
 By such means was Tennessee carried over 
 to the insurrectionary States, and in the employ- 
 ment of these means there does not appear to 
 have been any semblance of regard, among the 
 actors, for oaths or for the observance of the 
 most solemn obligations of legal and constitu- 
 tional duty. 
 
 The aggregate votes in the several divisions 
 of the State were announced to be as follows on 
 the ordinance of separation : 
 
 For Serration. No Separation. 
 
 East Tennessee 14,780 32,923 
 
 Middle Tennessee 58,265 8,198 
 
 West Tennessee 29,127 6,117 
 
 Military Camps 2,741 
 
 104,913 
 47,288 
 
 47,238 
 
 Majority 57,675 
 
 The Governor made an agreement with the 
 Governor of Kentucky at this time, that no 
 troops should cross the Tennessee line for any 
 purpose, unless upon the invitation or permis- 
 sion of the latter. This proved worthless when 
 the Confederate Government deemed it neces- 
 sary to move.a force into Kentucky. The rights 
 of the State of Tennessee as a sovereign were 
 not taken into account. 
 
 Confederate troops were sent at the earliest 
 moment to take possession of the three gaps in 
 the mountains of East Tennessee, known as the 
 
48 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Fentress, "Wheeler, and Cumberland. Cleveland 
 was also declared a military station. The mails 
 of the United States were, by order of the 
 proper department, continued in twenty-six of 
 the counties of East Tennessee at this time, in 
 consequence of the Union feeling which was 
 manifested. They were as follows : Anderson, 
 Bledsoe, Blount, Bradley, Campbell, Carter, 
 Claiborne, Cocke, Grainger, Green, Hamilton, 
 Hancock, Hawkins, Johnson, Knox, Marion, 
 McMuir, Meigs, Monroe, Morgan, Polk, Rhea, 
 Sevier, Sullivan, and "Washington. 
 
 On the other side every effort was made to 
 procure arms. The Governor sent instructions 
 to the clerks of all the county courts, request- 
 ing them to issue to each constable in their re- 
 spective counties an order requiring him to 
 make diligent inquiry at each house in his civil 
 district for all muskets, bayonets, rifles, swords, 
 and pistols belonging to the State of Tennessee, 
 to take them into possession, and deliver them 
 to the clerks. A reward of one dollar was to 
 be paid to the constable for each musket and 
 bayonet or rifle, and of fifty cents for each 
 
 sword or pistol thus reclaimed. The arms thus 
 obtained were to be forwarded, at public ex- 
 pense, to the military authorities at Nashville, 
 Knoxville, and Memphis, as might be most con- 
 venient, and information sent to the military 
 and financial board at Nashville, of the result. 
 
 Stringent measures were adopted with the 
 Union people of East Tennessee. Many, upon 
 bare suspicion, were arrested and taken prisoners, 
 insulted, abused, and carried into camps, there 
 to be disposed of as the insurrectionary mob 
 thought proper. Squads of cavalry and infantry 
 were semiring over the country, offering the 
 people, male and female, every indignity that 
 ruffian bands are capable of; destroying crops 
 and substance without regard to the condition 
 or circumstances of the persons ; pasturing their 
 horses in corn-fields ; wasting hay-stacks, taking 
 provisions of every description without regard 
 to quantity, not even asking the price or ten- 
 dering an equivalent therefor in any shape what- 
 ever. Nashville was put under martial law, pass- 
 ports were required, and all baggage was exam- 
 ined under directions of the Committee of Safety. 
 
 CHAPTEE YI. 
 
 Effects of tho President's Proclamation Assembling of Troops at Washington Destruction at Harper's Ferry Destruc- 
 tion and abandonment of the Norfolk Navy Yard Capture of the Star of the "West Other Events Capture of Camp 
 Jackson, St Louis Other Events Attack on Sewell's Point Seizure of Ship Island Occupation of Harper's Ferry 
 by Southern Troops Movement of Troops from Washington into Virginia Occupation of Alexandria Blockade of the 
 Mississippi Attack on the Batteries at Aqflia Creek Dash into Fairfax Court House. 
 
 THE appearance of the proclamation of the 
 President, calling for seventy-five thousand men, 
 caused the most active efforts both at the North 
 and South to raise and equip troops. This was 
 immediately followed by hostile movements of 
 Southern forces upon the most important posi- 
 tions. At the North it was feared that "Wash- 
 ington would be captured at once, unless it was 
 quickly garrisoned. Thither, therefore, the 
 troops from Pennsylvania, New York, and Mas- 
 sachusetts immediately moved. The advance 
 of the 6th Massachusetts regiment through Balti- 
 more on April 19th, has already been described. 
 
 At Washington, in the 'meanwhile, prepara- 
 tion for defence was commenced with the small 
 military and naval force on hand. But on the 
 18th, three days after the appearance of the 
 proclamation, several car loads of troops, num- 
 bering about 600 men, arrived from Harrisburg 
 via Baltimore, and were quartered in rooms in 
 the Capitol. Other troops were also expected 
 soon to arrive, and the Massachusetts regiment 
 was the next which reached there. 
 
 During the whole day and night of the 18th, 
 the avenues of the city were^ guarded and 
 closely watched. Cannon were planted hi com- 
 manding positions so as to sweep the river 
 along that front, and these were supported by 
 
 infantry., A proclamation was also issued by 
 Mayor Berret, exhorting " all good citizens 
 and sojourners to be careful so to conduct 
 themselves as neither by word or deed to give 
 occasion for any breach of the peace." After 
 the outbreak at Baltimore on the 19th, no 
 mail was received at "Washington, either from 
 the North or South, except from Alexandria 
 on the one side and Baltimore on the other, 
 until the 25th. On the 27th the New York 
 7th regiment arrived, having left New York on 
 the 18th. A delay took place between Annap- 
 olis and Washington, in consequence of the 
 damage done to the railroad track. The news 
 brought to Washington by the 7th was that 
 four New York regiments were at Annapolis, 
 with a part of a Massachusetts regiment, the 
 remainder of which was at the Junction. The 
 7th, therefore, as they marched up Pennsylvania 
 Avenue, preceded by their band, and making a 
 fine appearance, were received with the wildest 
 demonstrations of pleasure on the part of the 
 citizens. On the next day another body of 
 troops arrived. They consisted of one-half of 
 the Rhode Island regiment, 1,200 strong, com- 
 manded and headed by Gov. Sprague ; and tho 
 Butler brigade, under Brig.-Gen. Butler, of Mas- 
 sachusetts, numbering nearly 1,400 men. They 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 49 
 
 were met at the depot by the 6th Massachusetts 
 regiment, stationed in the Capitol, who greeted 
 their friends with the heartiest cheers. These 
 men, though severely worked hy the toilsome 
 labor requisite to repair the bridges and road 
 track from Annapolis to the Junction, presented 
 a fine appearance as their long and serpent-like 
 lines wound through the streets. Troops now 
 began to arrive daily, and "Washington soon 
 became the most military city on the continent. 
 
 Meantime, hostile movements were com- 
 menced at Harper's Ferry, where a United 
 States Armory and a National Arsenal were 
 located. The situation of this town is at the 
 confluence of the Shehandoah River with the 
 Potomac, in Jefferson County, Virginia, on the 
 line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. At 
 the armory 10,000 muskets were made annu- 
 ally, and the arsenal often contained 80,000 to 
 90,000 stand of arms. On the 2d of January, 
 orders were received from Washington for the 
 Armory Guard, Flag Guard, and Rifles to go 
 on duty, as a precautionary measure. A few 
 days afterwards a detachment of unmounted 
 United States Dragoons, numbering sixty-four, 
 under command of Lieut. Jones, arrived there. 
 Affairs remained in a quiet condition until the 
 excitement created through the country by the 
 capture of Fort Sumter, and the issue of the 
 first proclamation by the President calling out 
 troops. A movement was immediately made 
 by friends of the rebellion in Northern Vir- 
 ginia, to take possession of Harper's Ferry 
 Arsenal. As early as the 18th of April, Lieut. 
 Jones was informed that between 2,500 and 
 3,000 State troops would reach the ferry in 
 two hours. Deeming the information positive 
 and reliable, he gave orders to apply the torch 
 to the buildings. In ten minutes or less both 
 the arsenal buildings, containing nearly 15,000 
 stand of arms, together with the carpenter's 
 shop, which was at the upper end of a long 
 and connected series of workshops of the ar- 
 mory proper, were in a complete blaze. Lieut. 
 Jones ^ then withdrew his small force, and 
 marching all night, arrived at Carlisle barracks 
 at half-past 2 o'clock the next afternoon. This 
 was done by orders of the Government. The 
 place was then taken possession of by the Vir- 
 ginian troops. Most of the machinery which 
 was not destroyed was removed to Richmond. 
 About six hundred arms were recovered. 
 
 But the severest blow at this time was given 
 near Norfolk, a city in Norfolk County, Va., 
 situated on the right or north bank of Elizabeth 
 River, eight miles from Hampton Roads. A 
 navy-yard was located at Gosport, a suburb of 
 Portsmouth, on the side of the river opposite, 
 accessible to the largest ships. A naval hos- 
 pital and a large dry-dock were also prepared 
 there. 
 
 At the time of the secession of Virginia, 
 April 18th, the marines and Government forces 
 at the yard numbered nearly eight hundred 
 men. The vessels of war there at that tune 
 were as follows ; 
 
 Ships of the Line. Pennsylvania, 120 guns ; 
 Columbus, 80 ; Delaware, 84 ; New York (on 
 stocks), 84. Frigates. United States, 50 guns ; 
 Columbus, 50 ; Raritan, 50. Sloops-of- War. 
 Plymouth, 22 guns ; Germantown, 22. Brig. 
 Dolphin, 4 guns. Steam frigate Merrimac, 
 40 guns. 
 
 As to their condition, there was the liner 
 Columbus, useless ; liner Delaware, useless ; 
 liner New York, never launched ; frigate Co- 
 lumbus, out of order; frigate Raritan, out of 
 order ; steam-frigate Merrimac, needing full re- 
 pairs ; corvette Germantcrwn, almost ready for 
 sea. The force of the Government was dis- 
 tributed as follows : The flag-ship Cumberland, 
 300 men ; receiving-ship Pennsylvania, 350 ; 
 marines at the barracks, 70 ; steamer Poca- 
 hontas, 60 ; total, 780. 
 
 Upon the first excitement, a party of men, 
 without any authority, had seized the light- 
 boats, and floating them to the shallowest point 
 at the mouth of the harbor, had sunk them, to 
 prevent the removal of the vessels of war from 
 the navy-yard. 
 
 On the 19th Gen. Taliaferro and staff arrived 
 at Norfolk. He had command of all the Vir- 
 ginia troops in that section, and was waited on 
 shortly after his arrival by the captains of the 
 several military companies of the city and 
 vicinity for the purpose of reporting their 
 Strength, condition, &c., and receiving orders. 
 
 On Saturday, the 20th, the greatest excite- 
 ment prevailed in the city. It was reported 
 that the Cumberland was about to sail from the 
 navy-yard, and preparations were made to pre- 
 vent her. At twelve o'clock an officer came 
 from the yard bearing a flag of truce, and was 
 conducted to Gen. Taliaferro's headquarters, 
 where a consultation was held, which resulted 
 in a promise from Com. Macauley, the com- 
 mandant of the yard, that none of the vessels 
 should be removed, nor a shot fired except in 
 self-defence. 
 
 This quieted the excitement ; but it was re- 
 newed at a later hour, when it was ascertained 
 that the Germantown and Merrimac had been 
 scuttled, and that the heavy shears on the 
 wharf at which the Germantown was lying had 
 been cut away and allowed to fall midships 
 across her decks, carrying away the main top- 
 mast and yards. It was also perceived that 
 the men were busily engaged in destroying and 
 throVing overboard side and small arms, and 
 other property, and boats were constantly pass- 
 ing between the Pennsylvania, Cumberland, and 
 other vessels. 
 
 About midnight a fire was started in the 
 yard. This continued to increase, and before 
 daylight the work of destruction extended to 
 the immense ship-houses known as A and B 
 (the former containing the entire frame of the 
 New York, 74, which had been on the stocks, 
 unfinished, for some thirty-eight years), and 
 also to the long ranges of two-story offices and 
 stores on each side of the main gate of the yard. 
 The flames and heat from this tremendous mass 
 
50 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of burning material were set by a southwest 
 wind directly toward the line of vessels moored 
 on the edge of the channel opposite the yard, 
 and nearly all of these, too, were speedily en- 
 veloped in flames. 
 
 The scene, at this time, was grand and terrific 
 beyond description. The roar of the conflagra- 
 tion was loud enough to be heard at a distance 
 of miles ; and to this were added occasional 
 discharges from the heavy guns of the old Penn- 
 sylvania, ship-of-the-line, as they became suc- 
 cessively heated. 
 
 When the destruction of the ship-houses was 
 certain, the Pawnee, which arrived on Satur- 
 day, and had been kept under steam, was put 
 in motion, and, taking the Cumberland in tow, 
 retired down the harbor, out of the reach of 
 danger, freighted with a great portion of valu- 
 able munitions from the yard, and the commo- 
 dore and other officers. The ships proceeded as 
 far down as the barricades at the narrows, 
 where the Cumberland was left at anchor, and 
 the Pawnee continued on to Fortress Monroe. 
 The Cumberland subsequently passed out. 
 
 It afterwards appeared that the ship Penn- 
 sylvania was burnt, and the Merrimac, Colum- 
 bus, Delaware, and Raritan, Plymouth, and 
 Germantown were scuttled and sunk, and a 
 vast amount of the machinery, valuable en- 
 gines, small arms, chronometers, &c., had been 
 broken up and rendered entirely useless. Be* 
 sides the ship-houses and their contents, the 
 range of buildings on the north line of the yard 
 (except the Commodore's and Commander's 
 houses), the old marine barracks, and some 
 workshops were burnt. Much of value, how- 
 ever, was not destroyed. The great dry-dock 
 was uninjured. The large number of two thou- 
 sand five hundred cannon, of all kinds and 
 sizes, fell into the hands of the State of Vir- 
 ginia; also shot, shell, and other warlike mis- 
 siles to a very large amount. Besides these, 
 the machinery of the yard was generally unin- 
 jured. A collection of ship-building and out- 
 fitting material, large and valuable, including a 
 number of steel plates and iron castings, was 
 found ready for use, and capable of being turned 
 to account. 
 
 Old Fort Norfolk, used as a magazine, was 
 taken by the Virginia authorities without re- 
 sistance. Within were three thousand barrels 
 of powder, containing three hundred thousand 
 pounds ; also, a large number of shells and other 
 missiles, loaded, and for that reason necessary 
 to be kept in magazines. 
 
 The value of the property destroyed was 
 estimated at several millions. The cost of the 
 immense and magnificent ship-houses and their 
 contents formed a considerable item in the ac- 
 count, and so did that of the Pennsylvania. 
 " It brings tears into our eyes," said a citizen 
 of Norfolk, " when we realize the destruction 
 of this noble ship, so long the ornament of our 
 harbor, and the admiration of thousands from 
 all parts of the country who visited our waters." 
 That splendid specimen of naval architecture, 
 
 the new and beautiful frigate Merrimac, and 
 four or five other vessels, were given to the 
 flames, or with their valuable armament sank 
 in the deep water. 
 
 On the same day an order was issued by Gen. 
 Taliaferro, prohibiting the collector of the port 
 from accepting any draft from the United States 
 Government, or allowing the removal of depos- 
 its, or any thing else, from the custom-house. 
 The collector, being informed that on his re- 
 fusal to obey the order a file of men would be 
 sent down to occupy the premises, acquiesced. 
 
 On the 20th the Richmond Grays, a fine com- 
 pany numbering one hundred rifle muskets, 
 arrived. They brought with them fourteen 
 pieces of rifle cannon of large size, one of the 
 pieces weighing ten thousand pounds, and three 
 box cars filled with ammunition of various 
 kinds, to be distributed to the patriotic compa- 
 nies by the wayside. 
 
 On the night previous, four companies of 
 Petersburg riflemen and infantry, numbering in 
 all four hundred men, reached Norfolk. They 
 were followed by two additional companies of 
 one hundred each. 
 
 On the 22d, three companies of troops ffbm 
 Georgia arrived in the express train from Wei- 
 don ; the Light Guards, from Columbus, num- 
 bering eighty men; the Macon Volunteers, 
 eighty men ; and the Floyd Rifles, from Macon, 
 eighty men. The first and last commands 
 marched immediately to the naval hospital. 
 
 About the same time the hull of the old ship 
 United States, in which Com. Decatur captured 
 the Macedonian, was taken possession of at the 
 navy-yard by an efficient crew, and towed down 
 to the narrow part of the channel, a mile below 
 Fort Norfolk, where she was moored across the 
 channel and sunk. Only a few feet brought 
 her in contact with the bottom. Any naval 
 force that might attempt to pass up the harbor 
 must remove the hulk, while, in the mean time, 
 the shot and shells from the two forts above 
 one on the right and the other on the left 
 would be poured into them. Norfolk thus was 
 occupied by Confederate troops, who remained 
 in undisturbed possession through the year. 
 
 Excitement both at the North and the South 
 now ran high. Events daily occurred which 
 added fuel to the flame. Besides those already 
 narrated in connection with the secession of 
 the several States, space will permit hero 
 merely a summary of other isolated incidents 
 in the order of time in which they took place. 
 On April 19th, the steamer Star of the West 
 was boarded off Indianola, by a party of volun- 
 teers from Galveston, and captured without re- 
 sistance. She had been sent out to convey to 
 New York the force of regular troops to be 
 withdrawn from that State. On the same day 
 the President issued another proclamation de- 
 claring a blockade of the Southern ports. 
 
 On the 21st, Senator Andrew Johnson, of 
 Tennessee, was mobbed at Lynchburg, Va., and 
 narrowly escaped. 
 
 On the 22d, the arsenal at Fayetteville, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 51 
 
 North Carolina, was surrendered to a force of 
 about eight hundred men, with thirty -five thou- 
 sand stand of arms and some cannon, and con- 
 siderable quantities of ball and powder. 
 
 On the 25th, the Legislature of Vermont, 
 being in session, appropriated $1,000,000 to 
 equip her volunteers. 
 
 At this time a large number of the officers 
 of the army and navy who were natives of 
 Southern States, sent in their resignation. 
 
 On the 26th, twenty-one thousand stand of 
 arms were removed, by order of the Federal 
 Government, from the arsenal at St. Louis, and 
 taken to Springfield, Illinois, for safety. 
 
 On the 29th, the Legislature of Indiana being 
 in session, appropriated five hundred thousand 
 dollars to equip her volunteers. On the same 
 day a number of Northern steamers at New 
 Orleans were seized and appropriated. 
 
 On the 30th, the Legislature of New Jersey 
 assembled in extra session, and authorized a 
 loan of two millions of dollars to fit out her 
 troops. The command of her force was given 
 to Gen. Theodore Runyon. It immediately 
 started from Trenton for Annapolis, in fourteen 
 propellers, by canal to Bordentown, thence 
 down the Delaware River. The whole brigade 
 was armed with Mini6 rifles, and took also 
 four pieces of artillery. It was stated that " the 
 fleet of transports with a strong convoy made a 
 novel and splendid appearance steaming in two 
 lines up the Chesapeake Bay." 
 
 On May 3d, the Connecticut Legislature ap- 
 propriated two millions of dollars for the pub- 
 lic defence. These appropriations continued to 
 be made in the first months of the war, by 
 States, cities, and towns, until the amount ex- 
 ceeded thirty-seven millions of dollars. 
 
 On the same day, May 3d, Gov. Letcher, of 
 Virginia, called out the State militia to defend 
 Virginia from invasion by Northern troops. 
 
 On the 9th, a resolution was adopted by the 
 Congress at Montgomery, authorizing their 
 Government to accept all the volunteers who 
 might offer. 
 
 On the 13th, a Convention assembled at 
 Wheeling, in Western Virginia, for the purpose 
 of separating the counties represented from 
 being a part of Virginia, and forming a Union 
 State Government. On this same day the proc- 
 lamation of Victoria, Queen of England, was 
 issued, recognizing the insurrectionary States 
 as belligerents. 
 
 On the 14th, a schooner at Baltimore found 
 to be loaded with arms was seized by the Fed- 
 eral authorities. 
 
 On the 16th, the first injury was done to the 
 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, by the- destruc- 
 tion of several bridges and portions of the 
 track. 
 
 On the same day, the brigade of State militia 
 under Gen. Frost at St. Louis, Missouri, sur- 
 rendered to Gen. Lyon, an officer in the United 
 States service. A camp of instruction had been 
 formed under Gen. Frost in the western sub- 
 urbs of the city, in pursuance of orders from 
 
 the Governor of the State. He had directed 
 the other militia districts also to go into en- 
 campments with a view of acquiring a greater 
 proficiency in military drill. It had been re- 
 ported to Gen. Frost that Gen. Lyon intended 
 to attack him, and, on the other hand, it had 
 been reported to Gen. Lyon that it was the in- 
 tention of Gen. Frost to attack the arsenal and 
 United States troops. On the 16th, Gen. Frost 
 addressed a note to Gen. Lyon alluding to these 
 reports. 
 
 About the same time Gen. Lyon's troops 
 were put in motion, to the number, as was 
 represented, of four or five thousand, and pro- 
 ceeded through the city to the camp of Gen. 
 Frost, and surrounded it, planting batteries on 
 all the heights overlooking the camp. Long 
 files of men were stationed in platoons at va- 
 rious points on every side, and a picket guard 
 established, covering an area of two hundred 
 yards. The guards, with fixed bayonets and 
 muskets at half cock, were instructed to allow 
 none to pass or repass within the limits thus 
 taken up. 
 
 By this time an immense crowd of people had 
 assembled in the vicinity, having gone thither 
 in carriages, buggies, rail cars, baggage wagons, 
 on horseback, and on foot. Numbers of men 
 seized rifles, shot-guns, or whatever other 
 weapons they could lay hands on, and rushed 
 to the assistance of the State troops, but were, 
 of course, obstructed in their design. The 
 hills, of which there are a number in the neigh- 
 borhood, were literally black with people hun- 
 dreds of ladies and children stationing them- 
 selves with the throng, but as they thought out 
 of harm's way. Having arrived in this posi- 
 tion, Gen. Lyon addressed a letter to Gen. Frost 
 demanding an immediate surrender. 
 
 Immediately on the receipt of the foregoing, 
 Gen. Frost called a hasty consultation of the 
 officers of his staff. The conclusion arrived 
 at was that the brigade was in no condition to 
 make resistance to a force so numerically supe- 
 rior, and that only one course could be pursued 
 a surrender. 
 
 The State troops were therefore made pris- 
 oners, but an offer was made to release them 
 on condition they would take an oath to sup- 
 port the Constitution of the United States, and 
 not to take up arms against the Government. 
 These terms they declined on the ground that 
 they had already taken the oath of allegiance, 
 and to repeat it would be to admit that they- 
 had been in rebellion. 
 
 About half-past five the prisoners left the 
 grove and entered the road, the United States 
 soldiers enclosing them by a single file stretched 
 along each side of the line. A halt was ordered, 
 and the troops remained standing in the posi- 
 tion they had deployed into the road. The 
 head of the column at the time rested opposite 
 a small hill on the left as one approaches the 
 city, and the rear was on a line with the en- 
 trance to the grove. Vast crowds of people 
 covered the surrounding grounds and every 
 
MIL1TAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 fence and house top in the vicinity. Suddenly 
 the sharp reports of several fire-arms were 
 heard from the front of the column, and the 
 spectators that lined the adjacent hill were seen 
 fleeing in the greatest dismay and terror. It 
 appeared that several memhers of one of the 
 German companies, on being pressed hy the 
 crowd and receiving some blows from them, 
 turned and discharged their pieces. Fortu- 
 nately no one was injured, and the soldiers 
 who had done the act were at once placed 
 under arrest. Hardly, however, had tranquil- 
 lity been restored when volley after volley of 
 rifle reports was suddenly heard from the ex- 
 treme rear ranks, and men, women, and chil- 
 dren were beheld running wildly and frantically 
 away from the scene. Many, while running, 
 were suddenly struck to the sod, and the 
 wounded and dying made the late beautiful 
 field look like a battle-ground. The total num- 
 ber killed and wounded was twenty-five. It 
 was said that the arsenal troops were attacked 
 with stones, and two shots discharged at them 
 by the crowd before they fired. Most of the 
 people exposed to the fire were citizens with 
 their wives and children, who were merely 
 spectators. It was now night, and the excite- 
 ment in the city was indescribable. On the 
 next afternoon a large body of the German 
 Home Guard entered the city from the arsenal, 
 where they had been enlisted during the day, 
 and furnished with arms. They passed unmo- 
 lested until they turned up "Walnut Street, and 
 proceeded westward. Large crowds were col- 
 lected on the corners, who hooted and hissed 
 as the companies passed, and one man standing 
 on the steps of a church fired a revolver into 
 the ranks. A soldier fell dead, when two more 
 shots were fired from the windows of a house 
 near by. At this time the head of the column, 
 which had reached as far as Seventh Street, sud- 
 denly turned, and levelling their rifles, fired 
 down the street, and promiscuously among the 
 spectators, who lined the pavements. Shoot- 
 ing, as they did, directly toward their rear 
 ranks, they killed some of their men as well as 
 those composing the crowd. The shower of 
 bullets was for a moment terrible, and the only 
 wonder was that more lives were not lost. 
 The missiles of lead entered the windows and 
 perforated the doors of private residences, tear- 
 ing the ceilings, and throwing splinters in every 
 direction. On the street the scene presented, 
 as the soldiers moved off, was sad indeed. Six 
 men lay dead at different points, and several 
 were wounded and shrieking with pain upon the 
 pavements. Four of the men killed were mem- 
 bers of the regiment, and two were citizens. 
 Immense crowds of people filled the streets 
 after the occurrence, and the whole city pre- 
 sented a scene of excitement seldom witnessed. 
 Among the arms taken at Camp % Jackson were 
 three thirty-two pounders, a large quantity of 
 balls and bombs, several pieces of artillery, 
 twelve hundred rifles, of the late model, six 
 brass field-pieces, six brass six-inch mortars, 
 
 one ten-inch iron mortar, three six-inch iron 
 cannon, several chests of new muskets, five 
 boxes canister shot, ninety-six ten-inch and 
 three hundred six-inch shells, twenty-five kegs 
 of powder, and a large number of musket stocks 
 and barrels, between thirty and forty horses, 
 and a considerable quantity of camp tools. 
 
 The number of prisoners taken to the arsenal 
 was six hundred and thirty-nine privates and 
 fifty officers. On the same day a body of seces- 
 sionists were dispersed at Liberty, Missouri. 
 
 On the lYth a number of persons were ar- 
 rested at Washington, on the charge of being 
 spies from the insurrectionary States. The 
 transportation of any articles by express, to any 
 point further south than Washington, was also 
 forbidden. Some fortifications were com- 
 menced by Southern troops at Harper's Ferry. 
 The yacht Wanderer, formerly noted as having 
 brought a cargo of slaves from Africa into the 
 State of Georgia, was at the same time seized 
 off Key West by the Federal steamer Crusader. 
 
 On the 19th the light ship in the Potomac 
 River was seized by a body of Virginians, but 
 they were pursued and the vessel recaptured. 
 
 On the 19th a collision took place at Sewell's 
 Point, which is the projection of land on the 
 right shore, where the Elizabeth River turns 
 from a north to an easterly course, becoming 
 then what is called Hampton Roads. It is on 
 this river that Norfolk in Virginia is situated. 
 The point was fortified immediately after the 
 secession of Virginia. The battery placed there 
 by her troops was the exterior of the line of bat- 
 teries intended to guard the Elizabeth River, 
 through which Norfolk is approached. This 
 line of batteries consisted of seven, the heaviest 
 of which was at Craney Island, mounting about 
 thirty guns. Two batteries further inland 
 mounted about twelve and fifteen guns respec- 
 tively. The other batteries mounted from seven 
 to ten guns. The battery at Sewell's Point 
 commanded the vessels blockading James River, 
 and if the guns were sufficiently heavy and 
 effective, it could cause them to remove. A 
 party being observed perfecting the earthworks, 
 the gunboat Star opened fire upon them with 
 two ten-inch guns and shell. Subsequently the 
 Freeborn, Capt. Ward, arrived, and taking a 
 position near the shore, drove the defenders out 
 of the works, and disabled the battery. 
 
 The Star was struck by five shots of small 
 calibre, all of which took effect. One ball, a 
 six-pounder, penetrated the hull on the lar- 
 board bow, a few inches above the water line. 
 Two of her crew were injured, and one of them, 
 a boy, seriously. This was the first skirmish 
 between the floating batteries of the North and 
 land batteries of the South. On the other side, 
 Vice-President Stephens, in an address at At- 
 lanta, Ga., on the 23d of May, spoke of the af- 
 fair as resulting in " the vessel being repulsed 
 and disabled." 
 
 Southern troops now marched for Harper's 
 Ferry, and on the 20th of May there were 
 on the spot 8,000, made up from Kentucky, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 53 
 
 Alabama, South Carolina, and Virginia. They 
 occupied all the neighboring heights on both 
 sides of the Potomac and Shenandoah Rivers, 
 and claimed to hold a position impregnable 
 to 40,000 men, so eligible were the points 
 of defence. They expected accessions to their 
 number, under the belief that the United States 
 Government intended to make an effort to re- 
 plant the national flag wherever it had been 
 displaced. 
 
 A small force was thrown over the river to 
 the heights on the Maryland shore, thus occu- 
 pying a position important to the security of 
 Harper's Ferry. The invasion of Maryland by 
 Virginia caused a remonstrance from Governor 
 Hicks, addressed to Governor Letcher, of Vir- 
 ginia. The latter replied that the movement 
 was unauthorized and should be countermand- 
 ed. On the 14th of June the ferry was evacu- 
 ated by the troops. Their total force on that 
 day in and around the place was about 10,000. 
 
 On the day when the evacuation commenced 
 the bridge over the Potomac was destroyed, 
 having been partly blown up and then set on 
 fire by the retiring force. It was a long and 
 costly structure. This retreat of the Southern 
 troops was made in consequence of the move- 
 ment of Union troops up the Potomac, from 
 "Washington, and from Ohambersburg, in Penn- 
 sylvania, toward Harper's Ferry. At a later 
 day, a small force of Confederate troops re- 
 turned and burned the bridge over the Shenan- 
 doah and other property. After the passage 
 of the Union troops across the Potomac at Wil- 
 liamsport, under General Patterson, the Con- 
 federate forces retired, and the ferry remained 
 in possession of the former permanently. 
 
 On the 22d a body of men from the mainland 
 reoceupied Ship Island, near the mouth of the 
 Mississippi, on which the construction of an ex- 
 tensive fort had been commenced by the Federal 
 Government, and destroyed the wooden work 
 and the lighthouse structure. 
 
 On the night of the 23d of May troops from 
 Washington proceeded to occupy the heights on 
 the opposite side of the Potomac in Virginia. 
 The large camps of southern troops formed in 
 such places in Virginia, that a rapid concentration 
 by railroad could be made, rendered it prudent 
 for the Government to occupy these positions, 
 which, in consequence of the railroad connec- 
 tions between Alexandria and Richmond, were 
 of great importance to the security of Wash- 
 ington. The night of the 23d was beautiful on 
 the Potomac. A full moon looked peacefully 
 down, and perfect quietness prevailed over all 
 the shores in the neighborhood of Washington. 
 Companies of infantry, cavalry, and artillery, 
 were stationed near and on the Long Bridge. 
 About midnight two companies of rifles were 
 advanced across the bridge to the neighbor- 
 hood of Roach's Spring. Scouts were sent out 
 in all directions, who managed to get past the 
 line of Virginia pickets. Somewhat later the 
 latter, getting the alarm, set spurs to their 
 horses, and made off in haste down the road 
 
 toward Alexandria. Volunteers of the Dis- 
 trict of Columbia were also advanced toward 
 Alexandria. At Georgetown, above, a move- 
 ment was made about half-past eleven over 
 the aqueduct by the Georgetown battalion. 
 They drove off the two or three pickets on the 
 Virginia side of the river, and soon established 
 themselves in position. Next followed the 
 5th Massachusetts regiment, 28th Brooklyn 
 regiment, Company B of the U. S. cavalry, and 
 the 69th regiment. The last-named regiment 
 scoured Alexandria County, and went back as 
 far as the London and Hampshire Railroad. The 
 sight of the troops crossing the aqueduct, with 
 their burnished weapons gleaming in the bright 
 moonlight, was strikingly beautiful. About 2 
 o'clock in the morning another large body of 
 troops passed over from Washington and the 
 neighborhood. The Vth New York regiment 
 halted under orders at the Virginia end of the 
 Long Bridge ; the 2d New Jersey regiment 
 went to Roach's Spring, half a mile from the 
 end of the bridge ; the New York 25th and one 
 cavalry company, and the New York 12th and 
 the 3d and 4th New Jersey regiments, proceed- 
 ed to the right, after crossing the bridge, for 
 the occupation of the heights of Arlington. 
 They were joined by the other troops, which 
 crossed at the Georgetown aqueduct. 
 
 Ellsworth's Zouaves, in two steamers, with 
 the steamer James Guy as tender, left their 
 camp on the East Branch, directly for Alexan- 
 dria by water. The Michigan regiment, under 
 Col. Wilcox, accompanied by a detachment of 
 United States cavalry and two pieces of Sher- 
 man's battery, also proceeded by way of the 
 Long Bridge to Alexandria. At 4 o'clock 
 A. M. the Zouaves landed at Alexandria from the 
 steamers, and the troops, who proceeded by the 
 bridge, also reached that town. As the steam- 
 ers drew up near the wharf, armed boats left 
 the Pawnee, whose crews leaped ashore just 
 before the Ellsworth Zouaves reached it. The 
 crews of the Pawnee's boats were fired upon 
 by a few Virginia sentries as the boats left 
 the steamship, by way of giving the alarm, but 
 these sentries instantly fled into the town. 
 Their fire was answered by scattering shots 
 from some of the Zouaves on the decks of the 
 steamers. Immediately on landing, the Zouavea 
 marched up into the centre of the town, no re- 
 sistance whatever to their progress being of- 
 fered. Thus quiet possession was taken of that 
 part of Alexandria, in the name of the United 
 States, by that portion of the troops imme- 
 diately commanded by Col. Ellsworth. The 
 Michigan regiment, at the same time, inarched 
 into the town by the extension of the Washing- 
 ton turnpike, and the cavalry and artillery came 
 in two or three streets below. The destination 
 of both these detachments was the depot of 
 the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, which 
 they instantly seized. They also found there 
 a disunion company of cavalry, of thirty-five 
 men, and as many horses, who were made pris- 
 oners, not having heard the alarm made by the 
 
54 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 firing of the sentries below. A portion of the 
 Virginia force escaped in cars. Thus was 
 possession taken of the Virginia shore. In- 
 trenching tools were conveyed over from Wash- 
 ington ; the next day intrenchments were 
 thrown up, and about noon a large national 
 flag was raised within them, and thrown out to 
 the winds. Great numbers of spectators, of 
 both sexes, lined the heights on the east bank 
 of the Potomac, watching the movements of 
 the troops with eager interest. The only dis- 
 astrous event occurring was the death of Col. 
 Ellsworth, commander of the Fire Zouave regi- 
 ment of New York. The intrenchments thus 
 commenced subsequently became of immense 
 extent, and, with those on the other sides of 
 Washington, consisted of forty-eight works', 
 mounting 300 guns. The whole defence peri- 
 meter occupied was about thirty-five miles. 
 
 During the next day after the occupation of 
 Alexandria, the bridges on the railroad from 
 that city to Leesburg were destroyed. Martial 
 law was at once declared in Alexandria, and 
 the command of the troops in the vicinity of 
 Washington was given to Brig.-Gen. Irvin 
 McDowell. From Fortress Monroe Gen. But- 
 ler advanced his forces and formed an intrench- 
 ed camp at Newport News on the 27th. His 
 object was to command Sand Island, which is 
 about midway in, and completely guards the 
 entrance of the James River. 
 
 A blockade of the Mississippi was commenced 
 at this time by the Southern troops, and also a 
 regular blockade of the ports of Savannah and 
 Mobile by the Federal fleet. 
 
 On the 30th, Grafton, in Western Virginia, 
 was occupied by Col. Kelly. A small force 
 of the enemy retired on his approach. In 
 Missouri Gen. Lyon superseded Gen. Harney, 
 and at Washington commissions were issued to 
 Gens. Fremont and Banks. 
 
 On the 31st an attack was made on the bat- 
 teries erected by the Virginia troops at Aquia 
 Creek, below Washington, by Commander H. 
 J. Ward in the gunboat Freeborn, supported by 
 the Anacostia and Resolute. He thus reported 
 the affair : 
 
 " After an incessant discharge, kept up for two 
 hours by both our 32-pounders, and the ex- 
 penditure of all the ammunition suitable for 
 distant firing, and silencing completely the 
 three batteries at the railroad terminus, the 
 firing from shore having been rapidly kept up 
 by them until so silenced, and having been re- 
 commenced from the new batteries on the 
 heights back, which reached us in volleys, drop- 
 ping the shot on board and about us like hail 
 for nearly an hour, but fortunately wounding 
 but one man, I hauled the vessel off, as the 
 heights proved wholly above the reach of our 
 elevation. Judging from the explosion of our 
 ten-second shells in the sand-batteries, two of 
 which were thrown by the Anacostia, it is hardly 
 possible the enemy can have escaped consider- 
 able loss. Several others of the Anacostia's 
 shells. dropped in the vicinity of the battery." 
 
 Another attack was made on the batteries on 
 .the 1st of June, by the Freeborn and Pawnee 
 gunboats. Just as the firing opened the men at 
 the batteries burned the depot houses at the end 
 of the wharf, probably to prevent them from 
 being in the way of their shot. They continued 
 burning throughout the whole engagement, as 
 it was not safe for any one to leave the batteries 
 to extinguish the fire. The entire wharf to the 
 water's edge was Mso burned. 
 
 A slight affair had taken place on the 29th of 
 May, previous to these two attacks, which was 
 the first hostile collision on the waters of the 
 Potomac. 
 
 On June 1st the first collision took place be- 
 tween the hostile forces in the neighborhood of 
 Washington. Lieut. Tompkins, with a company 
 of regular cavalry, consisting of forty-seven men, 
 made a dash upon the village of Fairfax Court- 
 House. A body of Southern troops were in 
 possession of the village, who made a vigorous 
 and determined resistance. The cavalry charged 
 through the principal street, and upon their re- 
 turn were met by two detachments of the ene- 
 my. Again wheeling, they encountered another 
 detachment, through which they forced their 
 way and escaped, bringing with them five prison- 
 ers. They lost nine horses in the skirmish. 
 
 CHAPTEE YII. 
 
 Southern Congress adjourns to meet at Kichmond Speeches of Howell Cobb and Vice-President Stephens The Federal 
 Army Skirmish at Philippi Attack on Pig's Point^Grcat Bethel Movements in West Tennessee Komncy Ad- 
 vance of Gen. Lyon to Jefferson City Vienna Locomotives Destroyed Mathias Point Other Events Southern' 
 Privateers. 
 
 BLOODY conflicts soon began to occur in va- 
 nous quarters, which renders it necessary 
 to notice more fully the preparations each 
 side had -been making. On April 29th the in- 
 surrectionary Congress had assembled at Mont- 
 gomery, in compliance with a proclamation from 
 th.eir President. At the opening of the session 
 
 he delivered a message recommending such 
 measures as were necessary to conduct a vigor- 
 ous defensive war. They were promptly pass- 
 ed, and on the 21st of May Congress adjourned 
 to meet at Richmond, in Virginia, on July 20th. 
 The reasons for this change of capital are 
 given by the President of the Congress, Howell 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 55 
 
 Cobb, in a speech at Atlanta, Ga., on the 22d 
 of May: 
 
 "I presume that a curiosity to know what 
 we have been doing in the Congress recently 
 assembled at Montgomery, has induced you to 
 make this call upon me. "We have made all the 
 necessary arrangements to meet the present 
 crisis. Last night we adjourned to meet in 
 Richmond on the 20th of July. I will tell you 
 why we did this. The ' Old Dominion,' as you 
 know, has at last shaken off the bonds of Lin- 
 coln, and joined her noble Southern sisters. 
 Her soil is to be the battle-ground, and her 
 streams are to be dyed with Southern blood. 
 We felt that her cause was our cause, and that 
 if she fell we wanted to die by her. We have 
 cent our soldiers on to the posts of danger, and 
 we wanted to be there to aid and counsel our 
 brave ' boys.' In the progress of the war fur- 
 ther legislation may be necessary, and we will 
 be there, that when the hour of danger comes, 
 we may lay aside the robes of legislation, buckle 
 on the armor of the soldier, and do battle be- 
 side the brave ones who have volunteered for 
 the defence of our beloved South. 
 
 " The people are coming up gallantly to the 
 work. When the call was made for twelve- 
 months' volunteers, thousands were offered ; but 
 when it was changed to the full term of the war, 
 the numbers increased! The anxiety among 
 our citizens is not as to who shall go to the wars, 
 but who shall stay at home. No man in the 
 whole Confederate States the gray-haired sire 
 down to the beardless youth in whose veins 
 was one drop of Southern blood, feared to plant 
 liis foot upon Virginia's soil, and die fighting for 
 our rights." 
 
 On the next evening the Vice-President, Mr. 
 Stephens, being at Atlanta, also made an ad- 
 dress, in which the plan of the Government was 
 more fully unfolded: "The tune for speech- 
 making has passed. The people have heard all 
 that can be said. The time for prompt, vigor- 
 ous, and decisive action is upon us, and we must 
 do our duty. Upon the surface affairs appear 
 to be quiet, and I can give you no satisfaction 
 as to their real condition. *It is true that threats 
 of an attack on Pensacola have been made, but 
 it is uncertain whether any attack will be made. 
 As you know, an attack was made at Sewall's 
 Point, near Norfolk, but the vessel making it 
 was repulsed and disabled. But the general 
 opinion and indications are that the first demon- 
 stration will be at Harper's Ferry, and that 
 there, where John Brown inaugurated his work 
 of slaughter, will be fought a fierce and bloody 
 battle. As for myself, I believe that there the 
 war will begin, and that the first boom of can- 
 non that breaks upon our ears will come from 
 that point. But let it begin where it will, and 
 be as bloody and prolonged as it may, we are 
 prepared for the issue ! Some think there will 
 be no war ; as to that I know not. But what- 
 ever others wanted, the object of the Con- 
 federate Government is peace. Come peace or 
 war, however, it is determined to maintain our 
 
 position at every hazard and at every cost, and 
 to brive back the myrmidons of Abolitionism. 
 We prefer and desire peace if we can have it ; 
 but if we cannot, we must meet the issue forced 
 upon us." 
 
 Richmond was promptly occupied by tho 
 Southern authorities, and was made the capital 
 of the new Confederacy. 
 
 Meanwhile President Lincoln had issued 
 another call for troops. On the 4th of May 
 a second* proclamation appeared calling for 
 volunteers to serve during the war. So pa- 
 triotic and enthusiastic were the people in 
 favor of preserving the Union, that, under 
 this call, two hundred and eight regiments 
 had been accepted by July 1st. A number' 
 of other regiments were also accepted, on 
 condition of being ready to be mustered into 
 service within a specified time. All of those 
 regiments accepted under this call were infantry 
 and riflemen, with the exception of two bat- 
 talions of artillery and four regiments of cav- 
 alry. Many regiments, mustered as infantry, 
 had attached to them one or more artillery 
 companies ; and there were also some regiments 
 partly made up of companies of cavalry. Of 
 the two hundred and eight regiments above 
 mentioned, one hundred and fifty-three were in 
 active service on the 1st of July, and the re- 
 maining fifty-five within twenty days after- 
 wards. The total force in the field on July 1st, 
 was computed as follows : 
 
 Regulars and volunteers for three months and for 
 
 the war .' 232,875 
 
 Add to this 55 regiments of volunteers for 
 
 the war, accepted and not then In service. 50,000 
 
 Add new regiments of regular army 25,000 
 
 ; 75,000 
 
 Total force at command of Government 807,875 
 
 Deduct the three-months' volunteers 77,875 
 
 Force for service after the withdrawal of the three- 
 
 months 1 men 28Q,000 
 
 Of this force, 188,000 men were volunteers, 
 and 42,000 men computed for the regular army. 
 
 The proclamation of the President of May 
 4th also called for an increase of the regular 
 army. This increase consisted of one regiment 
 of cavalry of twelve companies, numbering, in 
 the maximum aggregate, 1,189, officers and 
 men ; one regiment of artillery, of twelve bat- 
 teries, of six pieces each, 'numbering, in the 
 maximum aggregate, 1,909, officers and men; 
 nine regiments of infantry, each regiment con- 
 taining three battalions of eight companies each, 
 numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 2,452, 
 officers and men, ma'king a maximum increase 
 of infantry of 22,068, officers and men. 
 
 The system adopted for the organization of 
 the volunteers was different from the one which 
 had existed in the regular army. The French 
 regimental system of three battalions to a regi- 
 ment was adopted. 
 
 Such gatherings of forces along an irregular 
 and disputed line from east to west, soon led 
 to collisions before the earnest work of war 
 could commence. A camp of insurrectionary 
 troops in the neighborhood of Philippi, Barbour 
 County, Western Virginia, were completely sur- 
 
56 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION'. 
 
 prised by Union troops, consisting of "Western 
 Virginia and Indiana volunteers, under Cols. 
 Kelly and Dumont, bothsmder the command of 
 Brig.-Gen. Morris. On the morning of the 2d 
 of June, five regiments, formed in two divisions, 
 left Grafton, Virginia, for an attack on the 
 forces of the insurrectionists. The first division 
 consisted of the 1st Virginia, part of the 16th 
 Ohio, and the Indiana Tth, under Col. Kelly ; 
 the other consisted of the Indiana 9th and the 
 Ohio 14th, accompanied by Col. Lander, for- 
 merly engaged against the Western Indians. 
 The division under Col. Kelly moved eastward 
 by railroad to Thornton, five miles from Graf- 
 ton, and thence marched to Philip'pi, a distance 
 of twenty-two miles. The Indiana 9th, uniting 
 at Webster with the 14th Ohio, forming the 
 second division, pushed on to Philippi, twelve 
 miles distant, on foot. The march of both di- 
 visions was performed on the night of the 2d, 
 through rain and mud. The division under Col. 
 Dumont arrived on the hill across the river 
 from and below Philippi early on the morning 
 of the 3d. They at once planted two pieces of 
 artillery on the brow of the hill, and prepared 
 to open on the enemy as soon as four o'clock 
 should arrive. This division was to attack the 
 enemy in front, while the other, under Col. 
 Kelly, made an attack in the rear; but the 
 darkness of the night and the violence of the 
 rain so impeded the march as to render it im- 
 possible for the division to arrive before Philip- 
 pi at the appointed hour. The artillery of the 
 division under Col. Lander, opened fire sdfcn after 
 four o'clock, when the enemy began to retire 
 at once, leaving their camp behind. At this 
 moment Col. Kelly, with the division, came up 
 across the river and below the camp. At the 
 same time Col. Dumont's force rushing down 
 the hill and over the bridge to unite in the at- 
 tack, the retreat of the enemy became a com- 
 plete rout, and he fled, leaving seven hundred 
 stand of arms, a number of horses, and all his 
 camp equipage and provision. The loss on both 
 sides was small. Among the badly wounded 
 was Col. Kelly ; he, however, subsequently re- 
 covered from the wound. The town was oc- 
 cupied by the Federal force. 
 
 On the 5th of June an attack was made by 
 the steam-cutter Harriet Lane, upon a battery 
 located at Pig's Point nearly opposite Newport 
 News, to guard the entrance of James Kiver. 
 The cutter was proceeding up the river to re- 
 connoitre and look out for batteries. She soon 
 observed a large and ieavy one planted upon 
 the point, and about five miles distant from 
 Newport News, and opened fire, which was 
 briskly returned by the batteries, for nearly a 
 half hour. It was found that but one gun of 
 the cutter could reach the battery, the guns of 
 which being heavier, easily reached the former, 
 and several shot struck her. These were sup- 
 posed to come from a rifled 32-pounder. Sev- 
 eral shells were thrown into the battery by tha 
 gun from the cutter. There were five injured 
 on the Harriet Lane. 
 
 On the 9th of June a movement of troops up 
 the Potomac took place from Washington. The 
 Rhode Island battery, under Col. Burnside, was 
 sent to join the force under Gen. Patterson at 
 Cbambersburg, and on the next day three 
 bodies of District of Columbia volunteers, 
 numbering 1,000 men, moved up the Rockville 
 road along the Potomac toward Edwards' 
 Ferry. This point is about thirty miles from 
 Georgetown, and equidistant from Washington 
 and Harper's Ferry. It is the only crossing for 
 teams between the Point of Rocks and the 
 District. The road passed from Frederick, Md., 
 across a bridge over the Chesapeake and Ohio 
 Canal, to the established ferry across the Poto- 
 mac, and terminated in Leesburg, Va., which 
 is only four miles distant from the crossing. At 
 the same time Gen. Patterson advanced from 
 Chambersburg toward Harper's Ferry. 
 
 Meanwhile the most important, movement 
 which had yet taken place was ordered by Gen. 
 Butler against Great Bethel. This place is about 
 twelve, miles from Fortress Monroe, on the road 
 from Hampton to Yorktown, and between two 
 and four miles beyond Little Bethel on the same 
 road. This latter spot, consisting chiefly of a 
 small church, is about ten miles from Hampton 
 and the same distance from Newport News, in 
 Elizabeth City County, Virginia. At Little 
 Bethel a Confederate outpost of some strength 
 was established, the main army being in the 
 vicinity of Yorktown. From Little Bethel the 
 Virginia troops were accustomed to advance, 
 both on Newport News and the picket guards 
 of Hampton, to annoy them. They had also 
 come down in small squads of cavalry and taken 
 a number of Union men, and forced them to 
 serve in their ranks, besides gathering up the 
 slaves of citizens who had moved away and left 
 their farms in charge of their negroes, and sent 
 them to work on the intrenchments at Williams- 
 burg and Yorktown. Gen. Butler, being in 
 command at Fortress Monroe, determined to 
 drive out the enemy and destroy his camp. At 
 Great Bethel, which is a large church near the 
 head of Back River, there w'as another outpost, 
 and a considerable rendezvous with works of 
 some strength in process of erection. Brig.- 
 Gen. E. W. Pierce was appointed to the com- 
 mand of the expedition, and issued the follow- 
 ing orders : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAMP HAMILTON, June 9, 18EL 
 General Order 2fo. 12. A plan of attack to-night 
 is herewith enclosed and forwarded to Col. Duryea, 
 commanding 5th Regiment New York State troops, 
 who will act accordingly. Col. Townsend, command- 
 ing 3d Regiment New York State troops, will march 
 his command in support of Col. Duryea; Col. Carr, 
 commanding 2d Regiment New York volunteers, 
 will detach the artillery company of his regiment, with 
 their field-pieces, caissons, and a suitable supply of 
 ammunition, and take their position at the burnt 
 bridge, near Hampton. Cols. Allen, Carr, and McChes- 
 ney will hold their entire commands in readiness, fully 
 prepared to march at a moment's notice. All the 
 troops will be supplied with one day's rations, and each 
 man with twenty rounds of ball cartridges. That no 
 mistake may be made, all the troops as they charge the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 57 
 
 enemy, will shout "Boston." Cols. Allen, Carr, 
 Tovvnsend, Duryea, and McChesney will take notice, 
 and act accordingly. By command of 
 
 Brigadier-General E. W. PIERCE. 
 
 Some notes were added to this. order, the 
 principal points of which were as follows : 
 
 A regiment or battalion to march from Newport 
 News. A regiment or battalion to march from Camp 
 Hamilton, Duryea's; each to be supported by suffi- 
 cient reserves under arms in camp, and with advance- 
 guard out on the line of march. Duryea to push put 
 two pickets at 10 P. M. ; one also two and a half miles 
 beyond Hampton, on the county road, but not so far 
 as to alarm the enemy. This is important. Second 
 picket half so far as the first. Both pickets to keep as 
 much out of sight as possible. No one whosoever to 
 be allowed to pass through their lines. Persons to be 
 allowed to pass inward towards Hampton, unless it 
 appear they intend to go around about and dodge 
 through the front. At 12 M., (midnight,) Col. Duryea 
 will march his regiment, with twenty rounds of car- 
 tridges, on the county road towards Little Bethel. 
 Scows will be provided to ferry them across Hampton 
 Creek. March to be rapid but not hurried. A how- 
 itzer with canister and shrapnell to go, and a wagon 
 with planks and materials to repair the New Market 
 bridge. Duryea to have the two hundred rifles. He 
 will pick the men to whom they are to be intrusted. 
 Newport News movement to be made somewhat later, 
 as the distance is less. If we find the enemy and sur- 
 prise them, we will fire a volley if desirable, not reload, 
 and go ahead with the bayonet. As the attack is to 
 be made by night, or gray of morning, and in two 
 detachments, our people should have some token, say 
 a white rag, or nearest approach to white attainable, 
 on left arm. 
 
 Accordingly, on that night, the regiment of 
 New York Zouaves, under Col. Duryea, and 
 the Albany (N. Y.) regiment, under Col. Town- 
 send, were despatched from Fortress Monroe, 
 while the New York Steuben (German) regi- 
 ment, under Col. Bendix, with detachments 
 from the First Vermont and the Third Massa- 
 chusetts, were ordered from Newport News. 
 "With the division from Fortress Monroe, or 
 Camp Hamilton, as it was called, there was a 
 small detachment of United States Artillery, 
 Lieut. Greble commanding, with three pieces 
 of light artillery. 
 
 The Zouaves were ordered to proceed over 
 Hampton Creek at 1 o'clock iu the morning, 
 and to m?.rch by the road up to New Market 
 Bridge ; thence, after crossing, to go by a by- 
 road, which would put them in the rear of the 
 enemy, and between Little Bethel and Great 
 Bethel* This was to be done for the purpose 
 of cutting off the enemy and then to make an 
 attack on "Little Bethel. This movement was 
 to be supported by Col. Townsend's regiment 
 with two howitzers, which was to march from 
 Hampton one hour later. The companies of 
 Massachusetts and Vermont were to make a 
 demonstration upon Little Bethel in front, sup- 
 ported by Col. Bendix's regiment with two 
 fieldpieces. The regiments of Cpls. Bendix 
 and Townsend were to effect a junction at a fork 
 of the road leading from Hampton to Newport 
 News, about a mile and a half from Little Bethel. 
 Col. Townsend, in his report, thus describes the 
 manner in which this junction was made : 
 " In obedience to these orders, with the con- 
 
 certed sign of a white badge upon our left arm, 
 (at midnight,) I marched my regiment to Hamp- 
 ton, where the general met the command and 
 accompanied it. 
 
 " On approaching a defile through a thick 
 wood, about five or six miles from Hampton, a 
 heavy and well-sustained fire of canister and 
 smali-arms was opened upon the regiment 
 while it was marching in a narrow road, upon 
 the flank, in easy step and wholly unsuspicious 
 of any enemy, inasmuch as we were ordered to 
 reenforce Col. Duryea, who had preceded us by 
 some two hours, and who had been ordered to 
 throw out, as he marched, an advance guard two 
 miles from his regiment, and a sustaining force 
 half-way between the advance and the regi- 
 ment ; therefore, had Col. Duryea been obliged 
 to retreat upon us before we reached his local- 
 ity, we should have heard distant firing, or 
 some of his regiment would have been seen re- 
 treating. 
 
 " The force which fired upon us was subse- 
 quently ascertained to be only the regiment of 
 Col. Bendix, though a portion of the Vermont 
 and Fourth Massachusetts regiments was with 
 it, having come down with two 6-pounder field- 
 pieces from Newport News to join the column. 
 These regiments took up a masked position in 
 the woods at the commencement of the defile. 
 The result of the fire upon us was two mortally 
 wounded, (one since dead,) three dangerously, 
 and four officers and twenty privates slightly, 
 making a total of twenty -nine. At the com- 
 mencement of the fire, the general, captain 
 chamberlain, his aide-de-camp, and two mount- 
 ed howitzers were about 250 paces in advance 
 of the regiment ; the fire was opened upon them 
 first by a discharge of small-arms, and imme- 
 diately followed by a rapidly returned volley 
 upon my regiment and the field-pieces ; my 
 men then generally discharged their pieces and 
 jumped from the right to the left of the road, 
 and recommenced loading and firing. In a few 
 minutes, the regiment was reformed in the midst 
 of this heavy fire, and by the general's direc- 
 tions, retired in a thoroughly military manner, 
 and in order to withdraw his supposed enemy 
 from his position. On ascertaining that the en- 
 emy were our friends, and on providing for the 
 wounded, we joined Cols. Duryea and Bendix." 
 
 Col. Duryea, who was on the advance, thus 
 describes his movement : 
 
 " At half-past 11 o'clock, at night, we com- 
 menced the march, and for the first two miles to 
 Hampton Bridge, proceeded leisurely, waiting 
 for the howitzer which should be placed at the 
 head of the column. Arriving at Hampton 
 Creek, much delay was occasioned by the non- 
 arrival of the surf-boats which were to convey 
 the regiment across the river, and it was 1 
 o'clock before the column was formed, ready to 
 push forward on the other side. We now ad- 
 vanced rapidly, and soon came up with our two 
 companies of skirmishers, who had been de- 
 spatched ahead an hour and a half previous. 
 Proceeding steadily on without resting a mo- 
 
58 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ment, we came about 4 o'clock in the morning 
 to Little Bethel, a distance of ahout ten miles. 
 At this point we discovered and surprised the 
 picket-guard of the enemy, and a mounted offi- 
 cer with four or five foot were taken prisoners. 
 While pushing forward towards Big Bethel, we 
 suddenly heard a heavy fire of musketry and 
 cannon in our rear, bespeaking a severe engage- 
 ment. Supposing it to be an attempt of the 
 enemy to cut off our reserve, we immediately 
 countermarched in quick and double-quick time, 
 when, having proceeded about five miles, we 
 came upon two of our regiments, and learned 
 that in the darkness of the night they had mis- 
 taken each other for enemies, and an unfor- 
 tunate engagement, accompanied with some 
 loss, had taken place." 
 
 Up to the time of this fatal mistake, the plan 
 had been vigorously, accurately, and success- 
 fully carried out. As a precaution, the com- 
 manding general had ordered that no attack 
 should be made until the watchword had been 
 shouted by the attacking regiment. Ten of 
 Col. Townsend's regiment were wounded, and 
 one mortally. All hope of surprising the ene- 
 my above the camp at Little Bethel was now 
 lost, and it was found, upon marching upon it, 
 to have been vacated, and the cavalry had 
 pressed on towards Great Bethel. Gen. Pierce 
 now consulted with his colonels, and it was 
 concluded to attempt to carry the works of the 
 enemy at Great Bethel, and measures were 
 taken for that purpose. The force proceeded 
 on, and Great Bethel was reached about 10 
 o'clock. Over a small stream twelve miles from 
 Hampton, a bridge, called County Bridge, crosses 
 on the road to Yorktown. On the opposite 
 side, and to the right, the enemy were posted 
 behind sand batteries. In front of their batter- 
 ies was a broad open field, and nearer to the 
 bridge than that, and on the right of the ad- 
 vancing force, was a wood, and in front and to 
 the left, a corn-field. Between the wood and 
 the corn-field, ran a road connected with that 
 by which the advance was made. Col. Dur- 
 yea's regiment now advanced over the fence 
 and into the corn-field, and deployed into 
 an apple orchard on the enemy's right flank. 
 The Albany regiment took a supporting posi-- 
 tion on the right and rear of Col. Duryea, while 
 it in turn was supported in like manner by Col. 
 Allen's regiment. In the road in front of the 
 enemy's batteries, Lieut. Greble's howitzers 
 were placed, having in their rear Col. Bendix's 
 regiment, which deployed on the right, in the 
 wood, and on the enemy's left flank with three 
 companies of the Massachusetts and Vermont 
 regiments. The fire of the enemy became at 
 once incessant and galling on the Federal right. 
 The howitzers of Lieut. Greble, supported only 
 by the ordinary force of gunners, opened fire 
 with great rapidity and effect, and were stead- 
 ily advanced to within 200 yards of the enemy's 
 position. Several attempts were now made to 
 charge the batteries, but were unsuccessful, ow- 
 ing to a morass in their front and a deep ditch 
 
 or stream requiring ladders to cross it. The 
 troops were, however, gradually gaining ground, 
 although the action had continued nearly two 
 hours and a half, when the order was given by 
 Gen. Pierce to retreat. The howitzers main- 
 tained their position until their ammunition be- 
 gan to give out, when Lieut. Greble was struck 
 on the back part of the head by a cannon ball, 
 killing him instantly. The gunner having 
 been disabled, the pieces were withdrawn by a 
 small force under Col. Washburn. 
 
 On the right, the Vermont companies had 
 outflanked the enemy, gaining a position in 
 their rear and pouring such a hot fire as to 
 silence the battery there. A statement by one 
 of the Confederate force, says : " One company 
 under Capt. "Winthrop attempted to take the 
 redoubt on the left. The marsh over which 
 they crossed was strewn with their bodies. 
 Their captain, a fine-looking man, reached the 
 fence and leaping on a log, waved his sword, 
 crying, ' Come on, boys ; one charge and the 
 day is ours.' The words were his last, for a 
 Carolina rifle ended his life the next moment, 
 and his men fled." The force retired from the 
 field in order, about half-past 12 o'clock, and 
 the enemy on the same day fell back to York- 
 town. The number of Federal troops was be- 
 tween three and four thousand, while that of 
 the enemy was nearly fifteen hundred. The 
 loss on the Federal side was sixteen killed, 
 thirty-four wounded, and five missing. The 
 loss on the Confederate side was small. 
 
 A statement was made by an officer of Col. 
 Bendix's regiment, that the latter had not re- 
 ceived any intimation that the troops would 
 wear white badges round the arm for the pur- 
 pose of mutual recognition, and if he had, he 
 would not have been able to distinguish such 
 badge at the distance and in the dusk of the 
 morning. Col. Bendix's command did not wear 
 such badges. The uniform of Col. Townsend's 
 regiment was very similar to that of the enemy. 
 It was also further stated, that when Col. Town- 
 send's troops approached the junction over a 
 slight ridge, they appeared to be a troop of 
 cavalry, because Gen. Pierce and staff and Col. 
 Townsend and staff, in a body, rode in advance 
 of their troops, and without any advance guard 
 thrown out. 
 
 The expedition was originally undertaken 
 with the object of cutting off a body of the 
 enemy supposed to be near Newport News, and 
 it was undertaken at night in order to surprise 
 their batteries. This surprise was frustrated 
 by the mistaken engagement between the two 
 regiments. Some of the officers were opposed 
 to an advance after this occurrence. 
 
 The bravery of the Federal troops was ad- 
 mitted even by the enemy, and if proper knowl- 
 edge had been obtained beforehand of the po- 
 sition, and no order for retreat had been given, 
 the attack would have been successful. No in- 
 vestigation has ever been made of the affair, 
 nor has the generalship displayed ever been 
 approved. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 59 
 
 The progress of military affairs in the western 
 part of Tennessee had been such that at this 
 time there were established on the Mississippi 
 River five or six batteries of heavy guns, in- 
 cluding mortars, columbiads, and 32 and 24- 
 pounders, commanding the river from Memphis 
 to the Kentucky line. About fifteen thousand 
 troops were concentrated in West Tennessee 
 under Maj.-Gen. G. J. Pillow, as commandei;- 
 in-chief, with Brig.-Gens. Cheatham and Sneed. 
 Eight thousand troops of all arms from Missis- 
 sippi had passed up the Mobile and Ohio Rail- 
 road, at Corinth, and at Grand Junction, on the 
 Mississippi Central Railroad, on their way to a 
 rendezvous near the Kentucky line, to act under 
 Maj.-Gen. Clark, of Mississippi, in concert with 
 Maj.-Gen. Pillow, of Tennessee. With these 
 troops were some cavalry and two light bat- 
 teries. At least seventy-five or one hundred 
 heavy guns had been placed in battery, and 
 other large guns were in the State ready for 
 use. A corps (ffarmee, under command of 
 Brig.-Gen. Foster, had assembled in Camp 
 Cheatham. Gen. William R. Caswell had as- 
 sembled, and armed and equipped, a force 
 of considerable strength in East Tennessee, 
 ready to repel any attack in that division of 
 the State. 
 
 On June llth a body of Virginia troops at 
 Mill Creek, a few miles from Romney, Northern 
 Virginia, were surprised by an Indiana reg- 
 iment under Col. Wallace. The Virginians fled 
 through Romney, on the road to Winchester, 
 abandoning their tents and arms. Some pris- 
 oners were taken with a small loss on both sides. 
 
 Meanwhile active operations commenced in 
 Missouri by the movement of troops from St. 
 Louis to Jefferson City. 
 
 On the 13th the steamer latan left St. Louis 
 with the second battalion of the First Regiment 
 Missouri volunteers, one section of Totten's 
 Light Artillery, and two companies of regulars, 
 and the steamer J. C. Swan, with the first bat- 
 talion of the First Regiment, under Col. Blair, 
 and another section of Totten's battery, and a 
 detachment of pioneers, and Gen. Lyon and 
 staff, numbering fifteen hundred men. Horses, 
 wagons, and all necessary camp equipage, am- 
 munition, and provisions for a long march, ac- 
 companied the expedition. 
 
 On the 15th they arrived at Jefferson City. 
 Five companies of Missouri volunteers, under 
 Lieut.-Col. Andrews, and a company of regular 
 artillery under Capt. Totten, all under Gen. 
 Lyon, disembarked and occupied the city. 
 Gov. Jackson and the officers of the State Gov- 
 ernment, and many citizens, had left on the 
 13th. A company of regulars, under Maj. 
 Conant, thoroughly searched the country for 
 contraband articles, and found some wheels and 
 other parts of artillery carriages. No violence 
 was offered, but, on the contrary, the boats 
 containing the Federal troops were received 
 with cheers by a large concourse of the citizens. 
 On the next day Gen. Lyon left for Booneville. 
 Previously, however, he placed Col. Henry 
 
 Boernstein, of the Second Missouri volunteers, 
 in command. 
 
 Meantime Gov. Jackson, on leaving Jefferson 
 City, summoned the State troops to his sup- 
 port at Booneville, which is situated on the 
 south bank of the Missouri River, and forty- 
 eight miles northwest of Jefferson City. Sev- 
 eral companies from the adjacent counties joined 
 him, under Col. Marmaduke. 
 
 Leaving Jefferson City on the 16th, Gen. 
 Lyon proceeded on the steamers A. McDowell, 
 latan, and City of Louisiana, up the river, and 
 stopped for the night about one mile below 
 Providence. Early in the morning he started 
 with his force, and reached Rochefort before 
 six o'clock, when he learned that a small force 
 of the State troops was a few miles below 
 Booneville, and preparing to make a vigorous 
 defence. Proceeding on, they discovered, about 
 six miles from Booneville, on the bluffs, a bat- 
 tery, and also scouts moving. A landing was 
 made about 7 o'clock two miles lower down, 
 on the south bank of the river, and the troops 
 began to move on the river road to Booneville. 
 Following it about a mile and a half to the spot 
 where it begins to ascend the bluffs, several 
 shots announced the driving in of the enemy's 
 pickets. On the summit of the bluffs the ene- 
 my were posted. The Federal force advanced 
 and opened the engagement by throwing a few 
 nine-pounder shells, while the infantry filed to 
 the right and left, and commenced a fire of 
 musketry. The enemy stood their ground man- 
 fully for a time, then began to retire, and with- 
 drew in order. The Federal force was two 
 thousand ; only a small portion of which was 
 engaged, and its loss was two killed and nine 
 wounded. The number of the State troops was 
 small. They admitted ten as killed, and sev- 
 eral as having been taken prisoners. Some 
 shoes, guns, blankets, etc., were taken by the 
 Federal troops. This was the first hostile colli- 
 sion in the State like a skirmish or battle be- 
 tween those representing the authority of the 
 United States and any of the officers of the 
 State Government or forces under them. Gen. 
 Lyon, therefore, deemed it necessary to issue 
 the following proclamation : 
 
 BOONEYILIE, June IS, 1861. 
 To the People of Missouri: 
 
 Upon leaving St. Louis, in consequence of war made 
 by the Governor of this State against the Government 
 of the United States, because I would not assume on 
 its behalf to relinquish its duties, and abdicate its 
 rights of protecting loyal citizens from the oppression 
 and cruelty of the secessionists in this State, I pub- 
 lished an address to the people, in which I declared 
 my intention to use the force under my command for 
 no other purpose than the maintenance of the au- 
 thority of the General Government, and the protec- 
 tion of the rights and property of all law-abiding 
 citizens. 
 
 The State authorities, in violation of an agreement 
 with Gen. Harney on the 2d of May last, had drawn 
 together and organized upon a large scale the means 
 of warfare, and, having made a declaration of war, 
 they abandoned the capital, issued orders for the de- 
 struction of the railroad and telegraph lines, and pro- 
 ceeded to this point to put into execution their hos- 
 
60 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 tile purposes toward the General Government. This 
 devolved upon me the necessity of meeting this issue 
 to the best of my ability, and accordingly I moved to 
 this point with a portion of the force under my com- 
 mand, attacked and dispersed the hostile forces 
 gathered here by the Governor, and took possession 
 of the camp-equipage left, and a considerable num- 
 ber of prisoners, most of them young and of imma- 
 ture age, and who represent that they have been 
 misled by frauds, ingeniously devised and industri- 
 ously inculcated by designing leaders, who seek to 
 devolve upon unreflecting and deluded followers the 
 task of securing the object of their own false am- 
 bition. 
 
 Out of compassion for these misguided youths, and 
 to correct the impressions created by unscrupulous 
 calumniators, I liberated them upon the condition 
 that they will not serve in the impending hostilities 
 against the United States Government. 
 
 I have done this in spite of the well-known facts 
 that the leaders in the present rebellion, having long 
 experienced the mildness of the General Government, 
 still feel confident that this mildness cannot be over- 
 taxed even by factious hostilities, having in view its 
 overthrow ; but lest, as in the case of the late Camp 
 Jackson affair, this clemency shall still be miscon- 
 strued, it is proper to give warning that the Govern- 
 ment cannot always be expected to indulge in it to 
 the compromise of its evident welfare. 
 
 Hearing that those plotting against the Govern- 
 ment have falsely represented that the Government 
 troops intended a forcible and violent invasion of 
 Missouri for the purposes of military despotism and 
 tyranny, I hereby give notice to the people of this 
 State that I shall scrupulously avoid all interference 
 with the business, right, and property of every de- 
 scription recognized by the laws of the State, and 
 belonging to law-abiding citizens. But it is equally 
 my duty to maintain the paramount authority of the 
 United States with such force as I have at my com- 
 mand, which will be retained only so long as oppo- 
 sition makes it necessary, and that it is my wish, 
 and shall be my purpose, to visit any unavoidable 
 rigor arising in this issue upon those only who pro- 
 voke it. , 
 
 All persons, who, under the misapprehensions 
 above mentioned, have taken up arms, or who are 
 preparing to dp so, are invited to return to their 
 homes and relinquish their hostilities toward the 
 Federal Government, and are assured that they may 
 do so without being molested for past occurrences. 
 N. LYON, Brigadier U. S. Army, Commanding. 
 
 On the 18th Gov. Jackson was at Syracuse, 
 about twenty-five miles south of Booneville, 
 with about five hundred men. Property was 
 taken from Union citizens, also the rolling 
 stock of the railroad by the force, when they 
 further retired to "Warsaw, destroying the La- 
 moine bridge, a costly structure, six miles west 
 of Syracuse. On the same day a skirmish took 
 place near the town of Cole, between a force 
 of Union Home Guards and State troops from 
 Warsaw and that region, in which the former 
 were put to flight. 
 
 Military affairs now progressed so rapidly 
 that the force concentrated in the State reached 
 10,000 men, 2,500 of whom were stationed at 
 Herman and Jefferson City, 3,200 at Rolla, the 
 terminus of the southwest branch of the Pacific 
 Railroad, 1,000 on the North* Missouri Railroad, 
 and 1,000 at Bird's Point, opposite Cairo. In 
 addition to this there was a force of 2,500 re- 
 maining at St. Louis, which could be increased 
 to 10,000 in a few hours by accessions from the 
 neighboring camps in Illinois. These troops 
 
 held the entire portion of the State north of 
 the river, the southeast quarter lying between 
 the Mississippi and a line drawn southward 
 from Jefferson City to the Arkansas border, 
 thus giving to the Federal Government the im- 
 portant points of St. Louis, Hannibal, St. Jo- 
 seph, and Bird's Point as a base of operations, 
 with the rivers and railroads as a means of 
 transportation. 
 
 On the 24th the State Treasurer, the Auditor, 
 and Land Register, who had retired with the 
 Governor, returned to Jefferson City and took 
 the oath of allegiance, and entered upon their 
 duties. The Home Guard of the capital were 
 furnished with arms, and drilled under the direc- 
 tion of Col. Boernstein, and intrenchments for 
 the defence of the place against attacks were 
 erected. Several expeditions were sent by 
 Gen. Lyon to various parts of the State where 
 collections of secessionists were reported, but 
 the latter succeeded in getting away before the 
 arrival of the Federal troops. 
 
 In the latter part of June Gen. Fremont was 
 ordered to take command of the Department 
 of the "West. Since Gen. Harney had been 
 ordered to another post, Capt. Lyon, who had 
 been promoted to a brigadier-generalship, had 
 been in command. 
 
 The movement to separate the Union portion 
 of "Western Virginia from the State was now 
 carried through. The Convention declared its 
 separation, elected Frank H. Pierpont Govern- 
 or, and established a seat of Government at 
 Wheeling, which was acknowledged by Pres- 
 ident Lincoln, and Senators and Representa- 
 tives admitted to seats in Congress. 
 
 On June 17th, Vienna, a small village on the 
 railroad from Alexandria to Leesburg, was the 
 scene of surprise and disaster to the 1st Ohio 
 regiment, Col. McCook. On the day previous 
 'a train of cars passing over this portion of 
 the road had been fired upon, and one man 
 killed. In consequence, the Government re- 
 solved to place pickets along the road, and 
 this regiment, accompanied by Brig.-General 
 Schenck, set out in a train of cars, and the 
 men were distributed in detachments along 
 the line. As the cars approached Vienna, Col. 
 Gregg, with six hundred South Carolinians, and 
 a company of artillery and two companies of 
 cavalry, on a reconnoitring expedition, heard 
 the whistle of the locomotive. He immediately 
 wheeled his column and marched back to Vien- 
 na, which he had just left. This force had 
 scarcely time to place two cannon in position, 
 when the train, consisting of six flats and a 
 baggage car, pushed by the locomotive, came 
 slowly around the curve. As the train was 
 about to stop, the artillery opened a well-di- 
 rected fire, which raked the cars from front 
 to rear. At the same time the coupling of the 
 locomotive became detached or destroyed, and 
 the engineer retired, leaving the cars in their 
 exposed position. The Ohio volunteers imme- 
 diately took to the woods on each side, and 
 were pursued a short distance by the Confeder- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 61 
 
 ate infantry and cavalry. The Federal loss was 
 five killed, six wounded, and seven missing. The 
 cars were burned, and a considerable quantity 
 of carpenters' tools, blankets, and other baggage 
 was taken by the enemy, who suffered no loss. 
 
 At the same time the Potomac was crossed 
 at Williamsport by the Union forces under the 
 command of Gen. Patterson, and Piedmont, a 
 village on the Manassas Gap Railroad, sixty-one 
 miles west of Alexandria, was occupied by the 
 enemy. As an offset a small squad of Missouri 
 troops, numbering thirty-five men, was cap- 
 tured at Liberty in that State. 
 
 On the 23d, by an order of Gen. J. E. John- 
 ston, in command of the Southern troops, forty- 
 six locomotives and three hundred and five cars 
 of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad were gather- 
 ed at Martinsburg, and with wood from the 
 company's supply, piled around them, set on 
 fire and destroyed. The destruction of prop- 
 erty was estimated at $400,000. 
 
 On the 26th an attack was made on a small 
 force sent on shore to clear the wood from 
 Mathias Point, on the Potomac, fifty miles be- 
 low "Washington. The party were about to go 
 on board the gunboat Freeborn, when they 
 were attacked. They escaped without loss under 
 the cover of the gun of the Freeborn, but Oapt. 
 Ward, her commander, while sighting the gun 
 was wounded, and died a few hours' afterwards. 
 
 On July 1st, Gen. Morris, commanding the 
 3d and 4th Ohio regiments, near Buckhannon, 
 on the east fork of the Monongahela River, at- 
 tacked a body of Virginia troops under Gen. 
 Henry A. Wise, and routed them with a loss 
 of twenty-three killed and a number taken 
 prisoners. On the same day a skirmish took 
 place at Falling Water, Virginia, and on the 
 next day another at Martinsburg, with a very 
 small loss on either side. On the next day an 
 entire company of Confederates were captured 
 at Nesho in Missouri. This was followed by 
 the seizure of the Louisville and Nashville Rail- 
 road by Tennesseans on the 4th, and a battle at 
 Carthage, Missouri, on the 5th, between some 
 of Gen. Lyon's troops under Col. Sigel, assisted 
 by Col. Solomon, and a body of State troops 
 under Gen. Rains and Col. Parsons. The 
 Union loss was thirteen killed and thirty-one 
 wounded. The movement of Gen. Lyon up the 
 Missouri River and through the central part of 
 the State, it now appeared, had the effect to 
 restrain the secessionists and prevent them from 
 organizing a formidable force. Two days later 
 another skirmish occurred at Brier Forks near 
 Carthage, in which neither party gained any 
 special advantage. Meantime a skirmish occur- 
 red at Middle York bridge, near Buckhannon, 
 in which a part of a company of the 3d Ohio 
 regiment encountered a body of Virginians un- 
 expectedly, and escaped without serious loss. 
 
 On July 8th a communication was brought 
 to President Lincoln from Jefferson Davis by 
 Col. Taylor, relative to prisoners who had been 
 taken with vessels which sailed from Southern 
 ports as privateers. Col. Taylor, in displaying 
 
 a flag of truce before the Federal lines in Vir- 
 ginia, opposite Washington, was brought blind- 
 folded into camp, and his letter sent to Lieut.- 
 Gen. Scott, who delivered it to the President. 
 Gen. Scott sent back as an answer, that the 
 President would ' reply. No reply was ever 
 made. The'President of the new Confederacy 
 had issued a proclamation as early as April 
 17th, proposing to grant letters of marque and 
 reprisal on certain conditions. ' The announce- 
 ment of this privateering policy caused at the 
 North, where there was so much at risk, a great 
 sensation, after it was seen that the insurrec- 
 tionists would be successful in obtaining ves- 
 sels, and were determined to do all the injury 
 possible to Northern commerce. President Lin- 
 coln, in anticipation of these efforts at privateer- 
 ing, closes his proclamation of April 19, an- 
 nouncing a blockade of Southern ports, with this 
 threat : 
 
 And I hereby proclaim and declare that if any per- 
 son, under the pretended authority of the said States, 
 or under any other pretence, shall molest a vessel of 
 the United States, or the persons or cargo on board 
 of her, such person will be held amenable to the laws 
 of the United States for the prevention and punish- 
 ment of piracy. 
 
 Among the first vessels to take out letters of 
 marque at the South, under the proclamation 
 of Jefferson Davis, was the Petrel, formerly the 
 revenue -cutter Aiken, which had been surren- 
 dered to the Confederates in Charleston harbor, 
 and the crew of which had volunteered under 
 the new government. This vessel had run the 
 blockade, but was no sooner at sea, July 28, 
 than she fell in with the United States frigate 
 St. Lawrence, and was captured. The captain 
 of the ^t. Lawrence observed the Southern ves- 
 sel in the distance, and immediately hauled 
 down his heavy spars and closed his ports. 
 Then, with the men below, the old frigate 
 looked very much like a large merchant vessel, 
 and the privateer bore down, hoping to take a 
 good prize. The commander of the Petrel, 
 William Perry, of South Carolina, gave the St. 
 Lawrence a round ball over her bows and some 
 canister over the stern, but the frigate sailed on 
 as if trying to get away, when the Petrel gave 
 chase, and when in fair range of the frigate the 
 latter opened her ports and gave the Petrel a 
 compliment of three guns, two of grape and one 
 of round shot. The latter was a 32-pounder, 
 and struck the Petrel amidships, below the 
 water line, and she sunk in .a few minutes. 
 Four of the crew were drowned, and the rest, 
 thirty-six in number, were rescued. Some of 
 the men, when fished out of the water, were at 
 a loss to know what had happened to them. 
 The suddenness of the St. Lawrence's reply, 
 the deafening roar of the guns, and the splinters 
 and submerged vesgel, were all incidents that 
 happened apparently in a moment. 
 
 The Calhoun, a side-wheel steamer of 1,058 
 tons, was built in New York in 1851. She 
 was 175 feet long, 27 feet wide, 1 1 feet hold. She 
 was commanded by George N. Hollins, for- 
 merly of the United States navy, and carried 
 
62 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 one 24-pounder, and two 18-pounder Dahlgren 
 guns. By the 27th of May she had captured 
 and sent into New Orleans two schooners, the 
 John Adams and the Mermaid, of Provincetown, 
 and the hrig Panama. Their united crews num- 
 bered 63 men, and they had on board 215 bbls. 
 whale and sperm oil. She captured also the 
 ship Milan, from Liverpool, with 1,500 sacks of 
 salt, worth $20,000; the bark Ocean Eagle, 
 from Eockland, Maine, with lime, worth $20,- 
 000; and the schooner Ida, fromTampico, with 
 fruit, worth $5,000. The Calhoun was com- 
 mander Hollins's flag-ship when the attack on 
 the Union fleet was made on the Mississippi, 
 October 11. 
 
 The schooner William 0. Atwater, Capt. Al- 
 len, belonged to New Haven, and was in the 
 service of the Government. The crew num- 
 bered eight men. OS Cedar Keys, Florida, on 
 the 10th of May, she was captured by the 
 steamer Spray, which had on board thirty-one 
 men, armed with bowie-knives, revolvers, mus- 
 kets with bayonets, etc. The captors took her 
 to Appalachicola, where she arrived on the 13th 
 of May. 
 
 The Ivy, a small steamer of 200 tons, was 
 armed with two 8-inch rifled 32-pounder guns. 
 She captured the ship Marathon, from Mar- 
 seilles, in ballast, worth $35,000 ; and the ship 
 Albino, from Boston, with a cargo of ice, 
 worth $20,000. The armed steamer Murie cap- 
 tured the Marshall Sprague, of Providence, 
 from Havre, in ballast, worth $50,000 ; and 
 the ship John H. Jarvis, from Liverpool, worth 
 $10,000. 
 
 The steamer Wm. H. Webb was formerly a 
 tcwboat in New York, where she was built 
 in 1856 ; she was 650 tons, draught 7 feet, 
 197 feet long, 31 feet beam, 12 feet hold, and 
 was one of the strongest and largest boats of 
 that class. A few years previous she had been 
 purchased by some of the New Orleans mer- 
 chants for the purpose of towing the heavily- 
 laden ships to and from that city. She was 
 converted into a gunboat and seized three vqs- 
 se.s laden with oil, on the 24th of May. 
 
 The Dixie, a schooner of about 150 tons bur- 
 den, was fitted out as a privateer in Charles- 
 ton, from which place she ran the blockade on 
 the 19th of July, and on the 23d encountered 
 the bark Glen, of Portland, Maine, of which she 
 at once made a prize. On the 25th she cap- 
 tured the schooner Mary Alice, of New York, 
 with a cargo of sugar, from the West Indies, 
 bound to New York, and placed a prize crew 
 on board; she was, however, retaken by the 
 blockading fleet almost immediately after. On 
 the evening of the 31st the Dixie came up with 
 the Eowena, a bark laden with coffee, bound 
 to Philadelphia; she was taken possession of, 
 and the captain of the Dixie himself took the 
 place of prize-master, and successfully reached 
 Charleston on the 27th of August, after several 
 narrow escapes from the vessels of the blockad- 
 ing fleet. The following were the officers of 
 the Dixie : captain, Thomas J. Moore ; first 
 
 lieutenant, George D. Walker ; second lieuten- 
 ant, John W. Marshall ; third lieutenant, L. D. 
 Benton ; gunner, Charles Ware ; boatswain, 
 Geo. O. Gladden; steward, 0. Butcher. She 
 had also twenty-two seamen and a cook, and 
 her armament consisted of four guns. 
 
 The Jeff. Davis, early in June, appeared on 
 the eastern coast, running in as near as the 
 Nantucket Shoals, and making on her way prizes 
 that were roughly estimate^ at $225,000. She 
 was formerly the slaver Echo, that was cap- 
 tured about two years previous, and was con- 
 demned in Charleston harbor. She was a full- 
 rigged brig, painted black on' the outside, and 
 had a rusty, dull appearance, that would not be 
 likely to alarm any vessel of ordinary sailing 
 qualities; crew 260 men. ' Her armament con- 
 sisted of a 32-pounder gun, placed amidships, 
 mounted on a pivot, so that it might be used in 
 all directions, and on each side a 32-pounder 
 and a 12-pounder, so as to equalize the strength 
 of the broadside. Captain Coxetter was her 
 commander. His first lieutenant, named Pos- 
 tel, was at one time a midshipman in the United 
 States navy, and also held a position in the Sa- 
 vannah custom-house. 
 
 The Davis had previously taken three prizes ; 
 one of these, and the most valuable, was the 
 J. G. Waring, captured within 200 miles of 
 New York. The captain, mates, and two sea- 
 men, were taken out, and five of the Davis 
 crew put on board. The colored steward, W. 
 Tillman, was allowed to remain. The vessel 
 then made for Charleston. On the 16th of 
 July Tillman, aided by McLeod, a seaman, 
 killed the prize-captain and mates, and sailed 
 for New York, where he arrived with two 
 prisoners of the prize-crew. Tillman was 
 awarded salvage. The Jeff. Davis also took 
 the ship John Crawford, from Philadelphia, 
 for Key West, with arms and coal for the 
 United States. She drew 22 feet water, and 
 was burned. 
 
 In attempting, August 17, to cross the bar at 
 St. Augustine, Fla., the brig grounded on the 
 North Breakers. This was about half-past six 
 o'clock, Sunday morning. A small boat was 
 sent ashore with Dr. Babcock and Lieut. Baya, 
 and the prisoners landed. The officers and 
 crew of the privateer then went ashore, and 
 were greeted with the most enthusiastic de- 
 monstrations by the inhabitants. About half- 
 past nine two lighter-boats went off to the* 
 brig with Capt. Coxetter and other officers. 
 The starboard guns were thrown overboard 
 to lighten the vessel, in order to clear her 
 decks of water, and save as much as possible 
 of the supplies on board the brig. Every effort 
 was finally made to change her position, but 
 it was supposed that the guns when thrown 
 overboard stove her in and caused her to bilge. 
 The lighter boats, however, were filled with a 
 large amount of provisions and baggage, and 
 finally succeeded in saving all the small-arms 
 on board. About two o'clock all hands left, 
 and were conveyed to St. Augustine. The crew 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 63 
 
 afterwards arrived at Charleston. The brig 
 became a total loss. 
 
 The Bonita, a brig built in New York, 1853, 
 was 276 tons burden and 110 feet long, 25 
 feet wide, and 11 feet deep. She was previ- 
 ously engaged in the slave trade, but was cap- 
 tured on the coast of Africa and was taken to 
 Charleston, and afterwards to Savannah, where 
 she was seized by order of Gov. Brown, and 
 converted into a vessel of war. She had always 
 borne the character of a fast sailer, and was in 
 perfect order. 
 
 The Sallie was a fore-and-aft schooner of one 
 hundred and forty tons burden, mounted one 
 long gun amidships, and had a crew consisting 
 of forty men. She was previously the schooner 
 Virginia, of Brookhaven, and was built at Port 
 Jefferson in 1856. Her dimensions were : 
 length, 97 feet 6 inches; breadth, 29 feet 4 
 inches; depth, 10 feet. She was commanded 
 by Capt. Libby. She ran out from Charleston 
 and made several prizes, among them the Bet- 
 sey Ames and the brig Granada; both these 
 vessels were sold in Charleston, under decree 
 of Judge Magrath, of the Admiralty Court. 
 
 In New Orleans, by the end of May, there 
 were the following prizes : 
 
 Name. 
 
 Abfelino 
 
 Ariel 
 
 American Union. 
 C. A. Farwell... 
 
 Express 
 
 J- H. Jarvis 
 
 Marathon 
 
 Marshall 
 
 Milan 
 
 Robert Harding. 
 State of Maine... 
 Toulon . 
 
 Chester 
 
 Ocean Eagle . 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 Master. 
 
 .Smith 
 
 .Delano 
 
 .Lincoln 
 
 .Farwell 
 
 .Frost 
 
 .Rich 
 
 .Tyler 
 
 .Sprague 
 
 .Eustis 
 
 .Ingraham 
 
 . Humphrey . . 
 .Upshur 
 
 BARKS. 
 
 Where from. 
 ..Boston. 
 . . Bath, Maine. 
 ..Bath, Maine. 
 . . Kockland. 
 ..Portsmouth, N. H. 
 ..Boston. 
 ..New York. 
 ..Providence. 
 ..Bath, Maine. 
 , . Boston. 
 , . Portland. 
 ..New York. 
 
 .Luce 
 
 BRIG. 
 
 .Boston. 
 .Thomaston. 
 
 Panama Provincetown. 
 
 SCHOONERS. ' 
 
 E. 8. Janes Townsend 
 
 Henry Travers Wy att Baltimore. 
 
 fHa Howes Philadelphia. 
 
 John Adams ..Provincetown. 
 
 Mermaid , Provincetown. 
 
 The seizure of vessels made by the Confed- 
 erate States, up to the close of 1861, is thus enu- 
 merated : 
 
 Off the different ports. 10 
 
 Inport Y.' \l 
 
 Steamers captured on the Mississippi '.'.'.'.'.'.'. ".15 
 
 Total. 
 
 .58 
 
 These prizes were sold under a decree of the 
 Confederate Admiralty Court. In respect to 
 some of them there were points raised as to 
 the legal boundary of the "high seas;" but 
 this was decided to be low-water mark, 
 ^ The following vessels were formerly United 
 States revenue-cutters, but were taken posses- 
 sion of by the Confederate Government, and 
 armed for its service : 
 
 Schooners : Lewis Cass, Savannah, 40 men, one 
 C8-pounder pivot; Washington, New Orleans, 42- 
 pounder pivot; Pickens, Pensacola, 8-in. columbiad, 
 
 four 24-inch carronades; Dodge, 100 tons, one long 
 pivot ; McClellan, Breshwood, one pivot, four side- 
 guns. 
 Steamer : Bradford, formerly Ewing. 
 
 In addition to the above, the Navy Depart- 
 ment of the insurrectionary Government pur- 
 chased or fitted out the following vessels, which 
 acted as privateers : 
 
 The Gordon was a small sea steamer of about 
 500 tons burden, drawing from seven to nine 
 feet of water, and making an average of twelve 
 miles an hour. She was about ten years old, 
 and the most of that time she had been running 
 in and out of Charleston harbor. In 1859 she 
 was purchased by the Florida Steamship Com- 
 pany, and ran on the line between Charleston 
 and Fernandina as consort to the Carolina, a 
 steamer of her own size and build. The Gor- 
 don was fitted out as a vessel of war. She was 
 employed along the coast islands at Hatteras, 
 in and out of Pamlico Sound via Hatteras Inlet, 
 when it was occupied by Union troops. She 
 succeeded in running the blockade at Charles- 
 ton, with some vessels which she had made 
 prizes. She was armed with two guns, and was 
 commanded by Capt. Lockwood, who was for- 
 merly engaged on the New York and Charles- 
 ton line of steamers. His last employment, 
 previous to this position, was as commander 
 of the Carolina, on the Charleston and Fer- 
 nandina line of steamers. He had succeeded 
 in running the blockade with his vessel seven- 
 teen times. The last feat of the Theodora, to 
 which the name of the Gordon had been 
 changed, was t carry to Cuba the ministers, 
 Slidell and Mason. 
 
 The Coffee, a side-wheel steamer carrying 2 
 guns, the steamer Marion, and the schooner 
 York, were consorts of the Gordon in Hatteras 
 Inlet. The Coffee was wrecked a total loss. 
 
 The McRea, formerly the steamer Habana, 
 plying between the ports of New Orleans and 
 Havana, was a propeller of 500 tons burden ; 
 she was built in Philadelphia in 1859, and was 
 owned in New Orleans previous to her being 
 used as a privateer. She carried a 64-pounder, 
 mounted on a pivot, four 8-inch columbiads, 
 and a rifled 24-pounder. She succeeded in run- 
 ning the blockade at the mouth of the Missis- 
 sippi River. 
 
 The steamer Lady Davis was one of the first 
 vessels prepared in Charleston, and was in- 
 tended for the harbor defence. She was pur- 
 chased by Gov. Pickens, at Richmond. She 
 received her name in honor of the wife of Jef- 
 ferson Davis. She was armed with two 24- 
 pounders, regularly equipped, and commanded 
 by Capt. T. B. Huger. 
 
 The Nina was a small steam gunboat, mount- 
 ing one light gun. 
 
 The Jackson was a steamer, 200 tons, armed 
 with two 8-inch columbiads. She was com- 
 manded by Capt. Gwathemy. 
 
 The Tuscarora, steamer, carried one 8-inch 
 columbiad, and a 32-pounder rifled cannon. 
 
 The little steamer George Page, operating 
 
64 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 \on Occoquan Eiver and Quantico Creek, was 
 famous for her boldness in running down to 
 within gunshot of the Federal batteries, and 
 occasionally throwing a shell into them, there- 
 by keeping np continuous alarm. 
 
 The Judith, schooner, of 250 tons, armed 
 with a heavy pivot-gun, and four broadside 
 guns, was destroyed in Pensacola harbor, Sep- 
 tember 13. The Union loss was 3 killed, 12 
 wounded. 
 
 The Yorktown was formerly used in the 
 New York and Virginia line of steamers. She 
 was a side-wheel steamer of 1,400 tons bur- 
 den, built in New York in 1859 ; length, 251 
 feet; breadth, 34 feet; depth, 18 feet. She 
 had been completely fitted out at Norfolk, her 
 sides having been plated with iron, and other 
 means taken to strengthen her, and to render 
 her formidable. She was commanded by Capt. 
 Parish, her old commander, and carried two 
 pivots, and six broadside guns. 
 
 The Everglade was a small side- wheel steam- 
 er, purchased by the State of Georgia for the 
 sum of $34,000. She was made a gunboat, for 
 the purpose of cruising as a coast-guard at the 
 mouth of the Savannah Eiver. Her officers, as 
 at first appointed, were as follows : command- 
 er, J. Mclntosh Kell ; midshipmen, E. F. Arm- 
 strong, S. N. Hooper, J. A. Merriweather ; chief 
 engineer, Joshua Smith ; assistant engineer, Nor- 
 val Meeker ; clerk, William J. Bennett. 
 
 The North Carolina steamer Winslow, Lieut. 
 Qrossman commanding, captured off Cape Hat- 
 teras the schooner Transit, Knowles master, 
 last from Key West. The prize was in ballast, 
 having sailed from New York for Key West 
 
 with provisions, shot, etc., about the 27th of 
 May. Having landed her cargo safely at Key 
 West, the Transit was upon her return north 
 when captured. She was a fine schooner, of 
 195 tons burden, and was built at a cost of 
 $13,000. She was copper-fastened up to 9 feet, 
 and had galvanized iron fastenings above that. 
 She belonged to New London, Conn. The prize 
 was carried to Newbern, by Lieut. Seawell. 
 Lieut. Grossman also captured off Cape Hat- 
 teras, the Hannah Balch, a hermaphrodite brig, 
 which was captured previously off Savannah 
 by the United States ship Flag, Lieut. Sarton. 
 She was just from Cardenas, and laden with 
 150 barrels of molasses. 
 
 The little schooner Savannah was formerly 
 -pilot boat No. 7, doing duty in Charleston 
 harbor, 54 tons burden. She carried one 18- 
 pounder amidships, and was commanded by T. 
 Harrison Baker, of Charleston, and had a crew 
 of 20 men. On the 1st of June she captured 
 the brig Joseph, of Maine, from Cuba, loaded 
 with sugar, and sent her into Georgetown, S. 
 C., in charge of eight men. On the 3d of 
 June, off Charleston, she fell in with the U. S. 
 brig Perry, which she mistook for a merchant- 
 man, and immediately engaged, but was soon 
 taken. Her crew were placed in irons on board 
 the United States steamer Minnesota, and she 
 was sent to New York, in charge of prize-mas- 
 ter McCook. Her appearance created great 
 interest among the people, on account of her 
 being the first privateer captured, and crowds 
 of people flocked to the Battery, off which she 
 lay, to see the little craft. She was afterward 
 taken to the navy yard. 
 
 CHAPTEK VIII. 
 
 March of Gen. McClellan Into Western Virginia His Address to the Inhabitants Surprise at Philippi Battle at Laurel 
 Hill Defeat and Surrender of the Enemy Manassas Position of the Northern and Southern Armies Forces of Gen. 
 McDowell Advance to Centreville Battle of Bull Eun Retreat 
 
 MILITARY operations now began to be con- 
 ducted with more concentrated forces. From 
 the first moment great activity in raising troops 
 had prevailed in the State of Ohio. 
 
 Gen. George B. MClellan was invited from 
 his duties in connection with the Ohio and Mis- 
 sissippi Eailroad by the Governor of Ohio, and 
 appointed to the chief command in the State. 
 Under his directions the volunteers were or- 
 ganized, and preparations for a campaign made. 
 Early in May the forces were ready to co- 
 operate with the two or three regiments organ- 
 ized in Western Virginia, to oppose the ad- 
 vance of Virginia troops. The occupation of 
 Western Virginia, which had voted against the 
 ordinance of secession, and its control, was 
 early an object with the Confederate Govern- 
 ment. To oppose them, Gen. McClellan pushed 
 
 forward, under the orders of the United States * 
 Government. 
 
 On the 26th of May he issued the follow- 
 ing proclamation to the people of Western Vir- 
 ginia, from his headquarters at Cincinnati, 
 Ohio : 
 
 To the Union Men of Western Virginia. 
 
 VIKGINIANS: The General Government has long 
 enough endured the machinations of a few factious 
 rebels in your midst. Armed traitors have in vain 
 endeavored to deter you from expressing your loyalty 
 at the polls. Having failed in this infamous attempt 
 to deprive you of the exercise of your dearest rights, 
 they now seek to inaugurate a reign of terror, and 
 thus force you to yield to their schemes and submit 
 to the yoke of traitorous conspiracy dignified by the 
 name of the Southern Confederacy. They are destroy- 
 ing the property of citizens of your State and ruining 
 your magnificent railways. 
 
 The General Government has heretofore carefully 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 65 
 
 abstained from sending troops across the Ohio, or even 
 from posting them along its banks, although frequently 
 urged by many of your prominent citizens to do so. 
 It determined to wait the_ result of the State election, 
 desirous that no one might be able to say that the 
 slightest effort had been made from this side to influ- 
 ence the free expression of your opinions, although 
 the many agencies brought to bear upon you by the 
 rebels were well known. You have now shown, under 
 the most adverse circumstances, that the great mass 
 of the people of Western Virginia are true and loyal 
 to that beneficent Government under which we and 
 our fathers lived so long. 
 
 As soon as the result of the election was known, the 
 traitors commenced their work of destruction. The 
 General Government cannot close its ears to the de- 
 mand you have made for assistance. I have ordered 
 troops to cross the river. They come as your friends 
 and brothers as enemies only to armed rebels, who 
 are preying upon you ; your homes, your families*, and 
 your property are safe under our protection. All your 
 rights shall be religiously respected, notwithstanding 
 all that has been said by the traitors to induce you to 
 believe our advent among you will be signalized by 
 an interference with your slaves. Understand one 
 thing clearly : not only will we abstain from all such 
 interference, but we will, on, the contrary, with an 
 iron hand crush any attempt at insurrection on their 
 part. Now that we are in your midst, I call upon you 
 to fly to arms and support the General Government ; 
 sever the connection that binds you to traitors ; pro- 
 claim to the world that the faith and loyalty so long 
 boasted by the Old Dominion are still preserved in 
 Western Virginia, and that you remain true to the 
 Stars and Stripes. G. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On the same day he issued the following 
 proclamation to his troops : 
 
 SOLDIERS : You are ordered to cross the frontier and 
 enter on the soil of Virginia. Your mission is to re- 
 store peace and confidence, to protect the majesty of 
 the law, and secure our brethren from the grasp of 
 armed traitors. I place under the safeguard of your 
 honor the persons and property of the Virginians. I 
 know you will respect their feelings and all their 
 rights, and preserve the strictest discipline. Remem- 
 ber, each one of you holds in his keeping the honor 
 of Ohio and of the Union. If you are called upon to 
 overcome armed opposition, I know your courage is 
 equal to the task. Remember, that your only foes are 
 armed traitors, and show mercy even to them when 
 in your power, for many of them are misguided. 
 When, under your protection, the loyal men of West- 
 ern Virginia shall have been enabled to organize and 
 form until they can protect themselves, you can return 
 to your homes with the proud satisfaction of having 
 preserved a gallant people from destruction. 
 
 G. B. McCLELLAN, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The instructions to General McClellan were 
 to cross the Ohio, and, in conjunction with the 
 forces of Western Virginia under Colonel Kel- 
 ly, to drive out the Confederate force, and 
 advance on Harper's Ferry. On the night of the 
 26th of May, orders were given to Colonel Kel- 
 ly at Wheeling, to march on Grafton, which he 
 proceeded to execute early the next morning 
 with the First Virginia Volunteers. He was fol- 
 lowed on the same day by the Sixteenth Ohio, 
 Colonel Irvine, which had been stationed at 
 Bellair, Ohio. These forces advanced by the 
 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. At the same 
 time, the Fourteenth Ohio, Colonel Steadman, 
 crossed the Ohio at Marietta, and occupied 
 Parkersburg. These, advancing on the rail- 
 
 5 
 
 road, were welcomed by crowds at every 
 station. On the same night, a Confederate 
 force of 1,500 men evacuated Grafton, and 
 that place was occupied, on the 29th, by the 
 Virginia and Ohio Volunteers. Here they were 
 joined by the Seventh and Ninth Indiana. 
 The Confederate force, in the mean time, had 
 retired to Philippi, where they prepared to 
 make a stand with considerable strength.- 
 Philippi is twenty-four miles from Grafton, 
 and General McClellan determined to surprise 
 the Confederate force. On the night of June 
 2, two divisions moved forward to accomplish 
 this purpose. The surprise was complete, 
 and the Confederate force, under Colonel G. A. 
 Porterfield, was forced to retire, abandoning 
 a large amount of stores and arms, with a loss 
 of fifteen killed. Owing to the storm and 
 the darkness of the night, the first division, 
 under Colonel Kelly, was unable to arrive in 
 the rear of the Confederate force soon enough 
 to cut off its retreat. This force retired to 
 Laurel Hill, in the vicinity of Beverly, where the 
 enemy was concentrated in a strongly fortified 
 position, which not only commanded the road 
 to the southern part of the State, whence the 
 Confederate supplies were obtained, but from 
 which an attack upon the Federal forces was 
 constantly threatened. Laurel Hill is on the 
 western slope of a range of the Alleghany 
 Mountains, which runs from northeast to south- 
 west, and which is impassable for an army ex- 
 cept at certain points. The Confederate en- 
 campment was on a slope which declined grad- 
 ually to the valley, and waa strongly fortified 
 in front, below which passed the only road to 
 southern Virginia. The plan of General Mc- 
 Clellan was to occupy the attention of the ene- 
 my, by the appearance of a direct attack, while 
 a strong force marched round to his rear to 
 take possession of the road by which his supplies 
 came. The enemy must then either come out 
 of his intrenchments and fight, or starve. Tak- 
 ing the main body of his army, composing a 
 force of ten thousand men, General McClellan 
 moved to Clarksburg, and thence to Buck- 
 hannon, on the west of Laurel Hill. Previously 
 however, and on the Vth of July, he ordered 
 General Morris to march upon, Laurel Hill, 
 to occupy the enemy. Taking with him 
 the Ninth Indiana, Colonel Milroy, the Four- 
 teenth Ohio, the First Virginia, the Cleveland 
 Artillery, the Sixth and Seventh Indiana, 
 and the Sixth Ohio, in the order named and 
 making a force of about 4,000 men, he left 
 early in the morning, and reached Bealington 
 in front of the enemy at eight o'clock, with his 
 right, having flanking parties on each side, and 
 two companies of skirmishers ahead. The 
 Confederate pickets fired and retreated. A 
 slight skirmish ensued with a party of the ene- 
 my in f. wood beyond the town, about two 
 miles from the Confederate camp, which the 
 Federal force had occupied. On the 8th, a 
 brisk skirmishing was kept up all the afternoon 
 with the Confederates, and some were killed 
 
66 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 on both sides. On the 9th, the skirmishing 
 was renewed, and every outlet of the Confed- 
 erate camp was watched except that hack to 
 Beverly, where General McClellan was soon ex- 
 pected to be. Thus the enemy was held in 
 check on the north and occupied, while General 
 McClellan was attempting to get in his rear. 
 Meantime, as General McClellan reached Buck- 
 hannon, he found that the rear of the enemy 
 was strongly fortified at a position called Rich 
 Mountain, which was defended by one to two 
 thousand men, under Colonel Pegram. He 
 now formed the plan of capturing this entire 
 force. For this purpose, General Kosecrans 
 with about three thousand men was sent to 
 attack his rear, while General McClellan him- 
 self made a direct attack in front. General 
 Kosecrans with the Eighth, Tenth, Thirteenth 
 Indiana, and Nineteenth Ohio, therefore pro- 
 ceeded, on the lltb, along the line of hills south- 
 east of the enemy's intrenched camp on the 
 Beverly road, to make an attack on the east 
 side, while General McClellan made it on the 
 west side, as soon as he heard from General 
 Kosecrans. A courier, who mistook the road 
 through the enemy's camp for the route of the 
 troops, gave the enemy intelligence of the 
 movement. Their position was about two 
 miles west from Beverly, which is on the east 
 side of what is called Rich Mountain, a gap in 
 the Laurel Hill range, through which the 
 southern road passes. General Rosecrans ar- 
 rived in the rear of the enemy at four o'clock, 
 and meeting a small force, immediately began 
 the attack, to which they made a vigorous re- 
 sistance, but were unable to withstand it. The 
 effect was to alarm Colonel Pegram, and upon 
 finding out his exposed position he. silently 
 moved off with his main body, with the 
 hope of being able to join the camp at Laurel 
 Hill. Meanwhile General McClellan was in 
 position with his whole force during the after- 
 noon ready to make an assault, but heard noth- 
 ing from the other column except distant firing. 
 Early in the morning he was about proceed- 
 ing to plant cannon upon an eminence com- 
 manding a portion of the Confederate oamp, and 
 preparing to attack the whole next in front, 
 when it was ascertained that the enemy Jiad 
 evacuated his position during the night, moving 
 towards Laurel Hill, leaving only a few men 
 in charge of the sick, cannon, and camp equi- 
 page and transportation. 
 
 The following despatch from General Mc- 
 Clellan thus announced these movements : 
 
 RICH MOUNTAIN, VA., 9 A. u., July 12. 
 Col. E. D. Towntend, Assistant-Adjutant General: 
 
 We are in possession of all the enemy's works up 
 to a point in sight of Beverly. We have taken all his 
 guns; a very large amount of wagons, tents, 4c. ; 
 every thing he had ; and also a large number of pris- 
 oners, many of whom are wounded, and amongst wnom 
 are several officers. They lost many killed. We have 
 lost in all, perhaps twenty killed and forty wounded, 
 of whom all but two or three were in the column under 
 Col. Rosecrans, which turned the position. The mass 
 of the enemy escaped through the woods entirely dis- 
 
 organized. Among the prisoners is Dr. Taylor, for- 
 merly of the army. Col. Pegram was in command. 
 
 Col. Rosecrans column left camp yesterday morn- 
 ing and marched some eight miles through the moun- 
 tains, reaching the turnpike some two or three miles 
 in the rear of the enemy. He defeated an advanced 
 force, and took a couple of guns. I had a position 
 ready for twelve guns near the main camp, and as the 
 guns were moving up I ascertained that the enemy 
 had retre.ated. I am now pushing on to Beverly a 
 part of Colonel Rosecrans' troops being now within 
 three miles of that place. Our success is complete 
 and almost bloodless. I doubt whether Wise and 
 Johnston will unite and overpower me. The behavior 
 of our troops in action and towards prisoners was 
 admirable. G. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 By the retreat of Colonel Pegram, the rear 
 of the Confederate force at Laurel Hill was 
 entirely exposed. On the llth, General Gar- 
 nett first learned that General McClellan was 
 in his rear. He immediately evacuated his 
 camp, and retired before General Morris, 
 hoping to reach Beverly in advance of General 
 McClellan, and thus be able to withdraw his 
 forces by the road to southern Virginia. Upon 
 arriving within three miles of Beverly, the 
 fugitives of Colonel Pegram's force were met, 
 and finding escape impossible by that route, 
 General Garnett returned toward^ Laurel Hill, 
 and took the road branching off to the north- 
 east towards St. George, in Tucker County. His 
 aim was now to press along the base of the moun- 
 tains down the Cheat River, with the hope of 
 finding some practicable path across, the moun- 
 tains into the valley of Virginia. The following 
 despatch of General McClellan describes the 
 precise state of affairs at this time : 
 
 BEVERLY, VA., July 13, 1861. 
 To Col. E. D. Towmend : 
 
 The success of to-day is all that I could desire. We 
 captured six brass cannon, of which one was rifled ; 
 all their camp equipage and transportation, even to 
 their cups. The number of tents will probably reach 
 two hundred, and more than sixty wagons. Their 
 killed and wounded will fully amount to one hundred 
 and fifty. We have at least one hundred prisoners, 
 and more coming in constantly. I know already of 
 ten officers killed and prisoners. Their retreat is com- 
 plete. We occupied Beverly by a rapid march. Gar- 
 nett abandoned nis camp early this morning, leaving 
 his camp equipage. He came within a few miks of 
 Beverly, but our rapid march turned him back in great 
 confusion, and he is now retreatmgj on the road to St. 
 George. I have ordered Gen. Morris to follow him up 
 closely. I have telegraphed for the Second Pennsyl- 
 vania Regiment at Cumberland to join Gen. Hill at 
 Rowlesburg. The General is concentrating all his 
 troops at Rowlesburg, to cut off Garnett's retreat, if 
 possible, to St. George. I may say we have driven 
 out some ten thousand troops, strongly intrenched, 
 with the loss of eleven killed and thirty-five wounded. 
 Provision returns were found showing Garnett's force 
 to have been ten thousand men. They were Eastern 
 Virginians, Georgians, Tennesseans, and, I think, 
 Carolinians. To-raorrow I can give full particulars, 
 Ac. Will move on Huttonsville to-morrow and en- 
 deavor to seize the Cheat Mountain pass, where there 
 are now but few troops. I hope that Gen. Cox has 
 by this time driven Wise out of the Kanawha valley. 
 In that case I shall have accomplished the object of 
 liberating Western Virginia. I hope the General wilj 
 approve my operations. G. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 Up the mountains, through defiles, and 
 
MIITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 67 
 
 over rugged ridges, guided by the tents, camp- 
 furniture, provisions, and knapsacks thrown 
 away, the hot pursuit of the flying enemy was 
 pressed. Oapt. Bonham led the advance, and 
 Gen. Morris the rear, and after fording Cheat 
 River four times, they came up with the 
 enemy's rear guard at Oarrick's Ford, where 
 the enemy attempted to make a stand, but were 
 attacked on the right flank and forced to retire. 
 At another turn in the river, about a quarter 
 of a mile below, the enemy again attempted to 
 stand. Gen. Garnett tried in vain to rally his 
 men and gather them around him. While he 
 was thus standing with his back to the'Federal 
 forces, he received a Hinie ball on the left of 
 the spine. It made a terrible wound, piercing 
 the heart and coming out at the right nipple. 
 He threw up his arm and fell dead. The Con- 
 federate rout 'was now complete. Only about 
 two thousand of the troops with which Gen. 
 Garnett left his. intrenchments, escaped. Gen. 
 McClellan's despatch was as follows : 
 
 HDTTONSVILLE, July 14, 1861. 
 To Edw. Townsend. 
 
 Garnett and forces routed. His baggage and one 
 gun taken. His army demoralized. Garnett killed. 
 
 ' We have annihilate'd the enemy in Western Virginia, 
 and have lost thirteen killed and not more than forty 
 wounded. We have in all killed at least two hundred 
 of the enemy, and their prisoners will amount to at 
 least one thousand. Have taken seven guns in all. 
 
 I still look for the capture of the remnant of Gar- 
 nett' s army by Gen. HilL 
 
 The troops defeated are the crack regiments of 
 Eastern Virginia, aided by Georgians, Tennesseans, 
 and Carolinians. 
 
 Our success is complete, and secession is killed in 
 this country. G. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Meantime Col. Pegram, hearing of the re- 
 treat of Gen. Garnett, surrendered the remnant 
 of his force to Gen. McClellan, who now issued 
 the following address to his soldiers : 
 
 WESTBEX VIBGCQA, BKVEELT, Vx, July 19, 186L 
 Soldiers of the Army of the West : 
 
 \ am more than satisfied with you. You have anni- 
 hilated two armies, commanded by educated and ex- 
 perienced soldiers, intrenched in mountain fastnesses 
 and fortified at their leisure. You have taken five 
 guns, twelve colors, fifteen hundred stand of arms, one 
 thousand prisoners, including more than forty officers. 
 One of the second commanders of the rebels is a 
 prisoner, the other lost his life on the field of battle. 
 You have killed more than two hundred and fifty of 
 the enemy, who has lost all his baggage and camp 
 equipage. All this has been accomplished if ith the 
 loss of twenty brave men killed and sixty wounded 
 on your part. 
 
 You have proved that Union men, fighting for the 
 preservation of our Government, are more than a 
 match for our misguided and erring brothers. More 
 than this, you have shown mercy to the vanquished. 
 You have made long and arduous marches, with in- 
 sufficient food, frequently exposed to the inclemency 
 of the weather. I have not hesitated to demand this 
 of you, feeling that I could rely on your endurance, 
 patriotism, and courage. In the future I may have 
 still greater demands to make upon you, still greater 
 sacrifices for you to offer. It shall be my care to pro- 
 vide for you to the extent of my ability ; but I know 
 now that, by your valor and endurance, yqu will ac- 
 complish all that is asked. 
 
 Soldiers ! I have confidence in you, and I trust you 
 
 have learned to confide in me. Remember that dis- 
 cipline and subordination are qualities of equal value 
 with courage. I am proud to say that you have gained 
 the highest reward that American troops can receive 
 the thanks of Congress and the applause of your 
 fellow-citizens. GEORGE B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Major-General. 
 
 Gen. McClellan was subsequently called to the 
 active command of the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 Frequent collisions or skirmishes continued to 
 take place between detached parties or at small 
 advanced posts, as at Bunker Hill in Virginia, 
 on July loth; Millville, Missouri, on the 16th, 
 Barboursville, Virginia, and Fulton, Missouri, 
 on the 17th. Some loss was thus inflicted on 
 each side. 
 
 But movements of a more important char- 
 acter were now progressing in Virginia near 
 Washington. 
 
 The Southern Government having inclined to 
 the defensive policy as that upon which they 
 should act, their first object was to prevent an 
 advance of any Federal force into Virginia. 
 Early in the month of May troops were assem- 
 bled in Richmond, and pushed forward toward 
 the northeastern boundary of the State, to a 
 position known as Maeassas Junction. The 
 name is given to this hilly region, as it is here 
 that a railroad froin. Alexandria, another from 
 Staunton up the valley and through Manassas 
 Gap, and another from Gordonsville unite. 
 At Gordonsville the railroad from Richmond 
 and the line from East Tennessee unite. As a 
 point for concentration none more eligible ex- 
 ists in northeastern Virginia. The advantages 
 for fortification are naturally such that the place 
 can be rendered, impregnable. Here the centre 
 of the northern force of the Southern army was 
 posted, with the left wing pushed forward to 
 Winchester, and the right extended to the 
 Potomac, and sustained by heavy batteries which 
 served to blockade the river. 
 
 The Federal force, the advance of which was 
 assembled at Washington for the defence of 
 that city against any attack by the Southern 
 troops, was posted on the Virginia side of the 
 Potomac, on Arlington Heights, whiqh were 
 strongly fortified. Their right was pushed some 
 distance up the Potomac, and chiefly on the 
 Maryland side, while their left occupied Alex- 
 andria. The armies of both sides consisted of 
 raw militia hastily brought together, and of 
 volunteers who for the first time had put on the 
 uniform, and taken up the weapons of the sol- 
 dier. On both sides the forces were constantly 
 accumulating. On the morning of June 27th, 
 the consolidated report of Gen. Mansfield, com- 
 manding the Department of Washingtpn, gives 
 the number of troops in that city and vicinity. 
 The privates, including regulars and volunteers 
 present for duty, numbered 22,846 men. The 
 grand aggregate of the force, including officers, 
 etc., present and absent, was 34,160 men. The 
 force of Gen. Patterson, commanding in Mary- 
 land above Washington, and also on the Vir- 
 ginia side of the Potomac, on the 28th of June, 
 was returned, embracing officers and men on- 
 
68 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 listed and present for duty, 15,923. Of these 
 about 550 were reported as sick. 
 
 The Confederate force was largely increased 
 by troops from South Carolina, Georgia, Missis- 
 sippi, Alabama, and Texas. On the night after 
 the battle Mr. Davis sent a despatch to 
 Richmond by telegraph, saying : " The battle 
 was mainly fought on our left. Our force was 
 15,000; that of the enemy estimated at 35,000. 
 
 Gen. McDowell in his official report says: 
 "We crossed Bull Run with about 18,000 men, 
 of all arms." "The numbers opposed to us 
 have been variously estimated. I may safely 
 say, and avoid even the appearance of exag- 
 geration, that the enemy brought up all he 
 could, which were not kept engaged elsewhere." 
 
 The force under Gen. McDowell, on the 8th 
 of July, was organized into five divisions. The 
 first division, under Brig.-Gen. Tyler, consisted 
 of four brigades. The regiments in each bri- 
 
 ade were as follows : First brigade, under 
 ol. Keyes, First, Second, Third, Connecticut ; 
 Fourth Maine ; Varian's battery, and Company 
 B, Second Cavalry. In the second brigade, 
 under Col. Schenck, the regiments were as fol- 
 lows : First, Second, Ohio ; Second New- York, 
 and Company E, Second Artillery. In the 
 third brigade, under Col. "W. T. Sherman, were 
 the Thirteenth, Sixty-ninth, Seventy-ninth, 
 New York ; Second Wisconsin ; and Company 
 E, Third Artillery. In the fourth brigade, 
 under Col. Richardson, Second, Third, Mich- 
 igan ; First Massachusetts ; Twelfth New York. 
 
 In the second division, under Col. David 
 Hunter, were two brigades. These contained 
 the following regiments : In the first brigade, 
 under Col. Porter, were the Eighth, Fourteenth, 
 New York ; battalion of regular infantry ; Com- 
 panies G and L, Second Cavalry ; Company , 
 Fifth Artillery. In the second brigade, under 
 Col. Burnside, were the First, Second, Rhode, 
 Island ; Seventy-first New York ; Second New 
 Hampshire ; battery of Light Artillery, R. I. 
 
 In the third division, under Col. Heintzelman, 
 were three brigades with the following regi- 
 ments : Jn the first brigade, under Col. Frank- 
 lin, were the Fourth Pennsylvania ; Fifth Mas- 
 sachusetts; First Minnesota; Company E, Sec- 
 ond Cavalry ; Company I, First Artillery. In 
 the second brigade, under Col. Wilcox, were 
 the First Michigan ; Eleventh New York ; Com- 
 pany D, Second Artillery. In the third brigade, 
 under Col. Howard, were the Second, Fourth, 
 Fifth, Maine ; Second Vermont. 
 
 In the fourth division, under Brig. -Gen. Run- 
 yon, as a reserve, were the following regiments : 
 First, Second, Third, Fourth, New Jersey three- 
 months' volunteers, and First, Second, Third, 
 New Jersey three years' volunteers. 
 
 In the fifth division, under Col. Miles, were 
 two brigades. In the first brigade were the 
 following volunteers, Col. Blenker command- 
 ing: Eighth, Twenty-ninth, New York; Gari- 
 baldi Guard, and Twenty-fourth Pennsylvania. 
 In the second brigade under Col. Davies, were 
 the Sixteenth, Eighteenth, Thirty -first, Thirty- 
 
 second, New York ; Company G, Second Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 The movement of troops to attack the South- 
 ern army commenced on the 16th of July. It 
 was first made known to the inhabitants of 
 Washington by their sudden disappearance from 
 the opposite or Virginia side of the Potomac. 
 The force comprised jn this movement consisted 
 of five divisions, as above mentioned, but a few 
 of the details were altered. A body of five 
 hundred mariners was also added. On the 17th, 
 the advance of Gen. McDowell's entire com- 
 mand was begun. It was made by four differ- 
 ent routes. The right wing, composed of the 
 first division of four brigades under Gen. Tyler,- 
 moved by the Georgetown road. The centre, 
 composed of the second division of two brigades 
 under Col. Hunter, advanced by the Leesburg 
 and Centreville road. The left wing, consisting 
 of the third division of three brigades, under 
 Col. Heintzelman, moved by the Little River 
 turnpike, and the other part of the wing, con- 
 sisting of the fifth division of two brigades, 
 under Col. Miles, proceeded by the old Brad- 
 dock road. The reserve consisted of the fourth 
 division of New Jersey troops, under Gen. 
 Runyon. 
 
 The following order, issued by Gen. Mc- 
 Dowell from his headquarters at Arlington on 
 July 5th, shows the condition of the men when 
 ready to march : 
 
 When troops are paraded in light marching order, 
 they will be equipped as follows : Their arms, ac- 
 coutrements, and ammunition the cartridge-boxes 
 filled. Their haversacks, with three days' cooked ra- 
 tions; their blankets in a roll, with the ends tied to 
 each other, across the shoulder; and where it is pos- 
 sible, a pair of stockings inside of the blanket. Their 
 canteens and cups ; knapsacks will be packed and 
 left in the tent under a guard of the regiment, con- 
 sisting of those men least able to march, and to the 
 number to be specially designated for each corps. 
 Knapsacks should be numbered or marked in such 
 way as will enable them to be readily claimed by 
 their owners. Commanding officers of brigades will 
 take measures to diminish as quickly as possible the 
 baggage of the regiments under their commands, by 
 sending away every thing not absolutely necessary. 
 This will apply to the personal effects of the officers 
 and men, as well as to military property. 
 
 Near Fairfax Court House obstructions had 
 been placed by the Southern troops upon all 
 the roads upon which the divisions advanced. 
 The division of the centre marched with the 
 left brigade in front. This placed the Rhode 
 Island troops, under Col. Burnside, in advance. 
 The Second regiment was employed as skir- 
 mishers in front of the division. Their lines 
 extended from half a mile to two miles on each 
 side of the road. The Confederate troops re- 
 tired as fast as the head of the advancing col- 
 umn made its appearance. Within three miles 
 of the Court House the division encountered 
 the first barricade, consisting of trees felled and 
 thrown across the road. The second was of a 
 similar character. They occasioned only a few 
 moments' delay. The third barricade was 
 more formidable. It was at the entrance of a 
 deep cut, about half way up a steep hill, crowned 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 69 
 
 on one side by a thick wood, and on the other 
 by an open field. A road was made through 
 the field, and the army passed around. When 
 the central division reached the village of Fair- 
 fax Court House, an order was sent to the left 
 wing to halt, and Gen. McDowell with his staff, 
 escorted by a squadron of dragoons, proceeded 
 to Germantown, where the right wing was 
 halted. It was his desire to push forward with- 
 out delay to Oentreville. 
 
 Germantown is a small village on the road 
 from Fan-fax Court House to Centreville, and 
 about one-fourth of the distance beyond the 
 former. 
 
 The order to move forward was first given 
 to all divisions of the army on the 15th. Gen. 
 Tyler, of the right wing, communicated it to 
 his troops that evening, with orders to be ready 
 to move at 2 p. M. on the 16th, provided with 
 cooked rations for three days. Precisely at that 
 hour the right wing began to move forward, 
 and reached Vienna, and encamped for the 
 night. 
 
 At 5 o'clock the next morning, the onward 
 march was renewed. It was necessarily slow, 
 owing to the obstructions placed in the road. 
 The enemy during the day rapidly retreated 
 upon the approach of the Federal array. Ger- 
 mantown was reached soon after noon. Col. 
 Miles 1 division of the left wing was at the 
 crossing of the old Braddock road with the 
 road from Fairfax Court House to Fairfax Sta- 
 tion, on the railroad, when ordered to halt. 
 On the 18th it was ordered forward to Cen- 
 treville by the old Braddock road. The other 
 brigades of this wing halted at Fairfax Sta- 
 tion and below. Eleven of the enemy's force 
 were made prisoners at this station. 
 
 The right wing, Gen. Tyler, resumed its 
 march from Germantown to Centreville at 7 
 o'clock on the morning of the next day, the 
 18th. Upon coming in sight of Oentreville, the 
 town proved to have been evacuated. Part 
 of the division proceeded through the village, 
 and turning into a by-road to the right, ad- 
 vanced a short distance toward Bull Run, a 
 valley traversed by a creek about three miles 
 from Centreville. A halt was then command- 
 ed, and the whole division encamped on both 
 . sides of the road. 
 
 About 11 o'clock, Gen. Tyler proceeded to 
 make a reconnoissance in force. He took the 
 fourth brigade of his division, composed of the 
 Second and Third Michigan, First Massachu- 
 setts, and Twelfth New York, under Col. Rich- 
 ardson, together with Ayres' battery, and four 
 companies of cavalry. Advancing south on the 
 road from Centreville to Manassas, which 
 crosses Bull Run at Blackburn's Ford through 
 a long stretch of timber, for about two miles, 
 they came to an opening, when sight was 
 caught of a strong body of the enemy. Ayres' 
 battery was ordered to advance and open on 
 them from a commanding elevation. Hardly 
 had the firing well commenced, when it was 
 replied to by a battery which had not been 
 
 seen, at a distance down the road. Some of the 
 grape shot from this battery killed two horses 
 of the cavalry drawn up in a body on a hill, 
 and wounded two of the men. A vigorous re- 
 sponse being kept up by Ayres' battery, the 
 enemy soon retired into the woods, when the 
 firing ceased. The Second Michigan was then 
 ordered to deploy as skirmishers on the left of 
 the road, and advance into the wood. They 
 briskly moved forward and entered the timber, 
 and quickly after their disappearance a lively 
 exchange of rifle shots took place for a few 
 minutes. This was soon followed by a succes- 
 sion of volleys, evidently discharged by large 
 bodies of men. The Third Michigan, the First 
 Massachusetts, and the Twelfth New York, 
 composing the remainder of the brigade, were 
 then ordered to advance toward the wood. This 
 was promptly done. They then drew up in bat- 
 tle array in front and on the right of the timber. 
 All this time the firing in the woods went on 
 in the liveliest style. Companies G and H and 
 others of the First Massachusetts, and some 
 companies of the New York Twelfth, were then 
 ordered into the woods as skirmishers, at the 
 same time the cavalry and two howitzers ad- 
 vanced to their edge. Meanwhile the firing 
 within was kept up. The howitzers then threw 
 some grape shot into the timber, when a ter- 
 rific series of volleys of musketry was discharged 
 from the woods upon the troops outside. At 
 the same time a battery opened from an eleva- 
 tion in the rear, and poured a storm of grape 
 and canister at the Federal troops. Fortunately 
 the fire was aimed too high, and few outside 
 the woods were hit. A retreat was now or- 
 dered, and the whole brigade retired, and 
 formed behind their battery on the hill. In 
 doing this, the Twelfth New York and a por- 
 tion of the First Massachusetts broke ranks and 
 scattered in different directions for some dis- 
 tance on their retreat. 
 
 At this time the third brigade, under Col. 
 Sherman, came up, headed by the Sixty-ninth 
 New York. The fire was now reopened from 
 the battery, and continued about an hour, to 
 which the enemy's battery vigorously replied. 
 Their shot and shells struck the houses in 
 front of the battery, and raked the woods in 
 the rear for a considerable distance. A retreat 
 was then ordered by Gen. McDowell, who 
 had come up, and the entire force fell back, 
 having suffered a loss of one hundred killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 This reconnoissance developed a degree of 
 strength and preparation on the part of the 
 enemy greater than had been anticipated. 
 During the day the centre and left wings came 
 up, and the whole force was concentrated^at 
 Centreville. 
 
 The next two days were passed by the Fed- 
 eral force in strengthening its position. Mean- 
 time^ the Commander-in-Chief was occupied in 
 obtaining more accurate' knowedge of the posi- 
 tion and strength of the enemy, and arranging 
 his plans for an attack. The result of these re- 
 
70 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 connoitrings is shown in the order of hattle sub- 
 sequently issued. 
 
 Meanwhile it would appear that an attack 
 upon the Federal forces was contemplated by 
 the Commander of the Confederate army. 
 Probably he was anticipated by the attack of 
 Gen. McDowell. This appears from documents 
 found in the camp at Manassas, after its evacu- 
 ation by the Confederate force early in 1862. 
 One of these papers contains the plan of battle, 
 and shows by the details that the Confederate 
 force was not inferior to that of the Federal 
 army. It is as follows : 
 
 [OOHPIDBSTIAL.] 
 
 Special Order No. . 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF POTOMAC, July 20, 1861. 
 The following order is published for the information 
 of division and brigade commanders : 
 
 1. Brig.-Gen. Ewell's brigade, supported by Gen. 
 Holmes' brigade, will march via Union Mills Ford 
 and place itself in position of attack upon the enemy. 
 It will be held in readiness either to support the at- 
 tack upon CentreTille, or to move in the direction of 
 Santera Cross Roads, according to circumstances. 
 The order to advance will be given by the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief. 
 
 2. Brig.-Gen. Jones' brigade, supported by Col. 
 Earl's brigade, will march piaMcLane s Ford to place 
 itself in position of attack upon the enemy on or 
 about the Union Mills and Centreville road. It will 
 be held in readiness either to support the attack on 
 Centreville, or to move in the direction of Fairfax 
 Station, according to circumstances, with its right 
 flank toward the left of Ewell's command, more or 
 less distant, according to the nature of the country 
 and attack. The order to advance will be given by 
 the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 3. Brig.-Gen. Longstreet's brigade, supported by 
 Brig.-Gen. Jackson's brigade, will march via Mc- 
 Lane's Ford to place itself in position of attack upon 
 the enemy on or about the Union Mills and Centre- 
 ville roads. It will be held in readiness either to 
 support the attack on Centreville or to move in the 
 direction of Fairfax Court House, according to cir- 
 cumstances, with its right flank toward the left of 
 Jones' command, more or less distant, according to 
 the nature of the country. The order to advance 
 
 the attack or Centreville. The right wing to the left 
 of the third division, more or less distant, according 
 to the nature of the country and of the attack. The 
 order to advance will be given by the Commander-in- 
 Chief. 
 
 5. Col. Cooke's brigade, supported by Col. Elzy's 
 brigade, will march, via Stone Bridge and the fords 
 on the right thereof, to the attack of Centreville. 
 The right wing to the left of the fourth division, more 
 or less distant, according to the nature of the country 
 and of the attack. The order to advance will be 
 given by the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 6. Bng.-Gen. Bee's brigade, supported by Col. 
 Wilcox's brigade, Col. Stuart's regiment of cavalry, 
 and the whole of Walton's battery, will form the re- 
 serve, and will march via Mitchell's Ford, to be used 
 according to circumstances. 
 
 The light batteries will be distributed as follows : 
 
 1. To Brig.-Gen. Ewell's command Capt. Walker, 
 six pieces. 
 
 2. To Brig.-Gen. Jones' Captains Albertis' and 
 Stonewood's batteries, eight pieces. 
 
 3. To Brig.-Gen. Longstreet's Col. Pendleton's 
 and Capt. Imboden's batteries, eight pipces. 
 
 4. To Brig.-Gen. Bonham's Captains Keuiper's 
 and Shields' batteries, eight pieces. 
 
 5. To Col. Cooke's Col. Hemton's and Captains 
 Latham's and Beckwith's batteries, twelve pieces. 
 
 Col. Radford, commanding cavalry, will detail ti 
 report immediately, as follows : 
 
 To Brig.-Gen. Ewell, two companies cavalry. 
 
 To Brig.-Gen. Jones, two companies cavalry. 
 
 To Brig.-Gen. Longstreet, two companies cavalry. 
 
 To Brig.-Gen. Bonham, three companies cavalry. 
 
 To Col. Cooke, the remaining companies of cav- 
 alry, except those in special service. 
 
 7. The fourth and fifth divisions, after the fall of 
 Centreville, will advance to the attack of Fairfax 
 Court House via the Braddock and Turnpike roads, 
 to the north of the latter. The first, second, and 
 third divisions will, if necessary, support the fourth 
 and fifth divisions. 
 
 8. In this movement the first, second, and third 
 divisions will form the command of Brig.-Gen. Holmes. 
 The fourth and fifth divisions, that of the second in 
 command. 
 
 The reserve will move upon the plains between 
 Mitchell's Ford and Stone Bridge, and, together with 
 the fourth and fifth divisions, will be under the im- 
 mediate direction of Gen. Beauregard. 
 
 By command of Gen. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 THOMAS JORDAN, A. A. Adjt.-Gen. 
 
 Special Order No. . 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY or THE POTOMAC, ) 
 July 20, 1861. f 
 
 The plan of attack given by Brisr.-Gen. Beaure- 
 gard, in the above order, is approved, and will be 
 executed accordingly. 
 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, Gen. C. S. A. 
 
 Mitchell's Ford, spoken of in the above or- 
 ders, is a short distance above Blackburn's 
 Ford. McLane's Ford is about the same dis- 
 tance below Blackburn's Ford. Union. Mills is 
 still further below, near the crossing of the 
 Alexandria and Orange Railroad. 
 
 The result of observations on the part of 
 Gen. McDowell convinced him that the mass 
 of the Southern force had not been advanced 
 from Manassas to the back of the creek called 
 Bull Run. This tortuous stream runs from 
 northwest to southeast, through the entire field 
 of battle. At the extreme part on the north- 
 west, is Sudley's Spring, where it is fordable ; 
 three miles lower down is a crossing known as 
 the Stone Bridge, and still lower is Blackburn's 
 Ford ; further down is Union Mills, mentioned 
 in Gen. Beauregard's order. Centreville is a 
 village of a few houses, mostly on the west side 
 of a ridge running nearly north and south. 
 The road from Centreville to Manassas Junc- 
 tion was along this ridge, and crossed Bull Run 
 about three miles from the former place. 
 Through Centreville, running nearly east and 
 west, passes the Warrenton turnpike, and 
 crosses Bull Run about four miles distant. 
 
 The conviction of Gen. McDowell was that 
 the mass of the enemy's force was at Manassas. 
 He says in his report : " On the evening of the 
 20th my command was mostly at or near Cen- 
 treville. The enemy was at or near Manassas, 
 distant from Centreville about seven miles to 
 the southwest." Thus conceiving the mass 
 of the Confederate army to be at Manassas, 
 the order of battle was prepared accordingly, 
 and issued on the night of the 20th, to be ex- 
 ecuted the next day. It was manifest that 
 the crossing of Bull Run would be disput- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 71 
 
 ed; but the greatest contest, anticipated the 
 next day, was expected to come when the at- 
 tempt should be made to destroy the railroad 
 leading from Manassas to the valley of Virginia. 
 The orders for the 21st were as follows: 
 
 HEADQITABTEBS DEPARTMENT AKMY EASTERN VA., I 
 CENTREVILLE, July 20. 1861. f 
 
 The enemy has planted a battery on the Warrenton 
 turnpike to defend the passage of Bull Run; has 
 seized the Stone Bridge and made a heavy abatis on 
 the right bank, to oppose our advance in that direc- 
 tion. The ford above the bridge is also guarded, 
 whether with artillery or not is not positively known, 
 but every indication favors the belief that he proposes 
 to defend the passage of the stream. 
 
 It is intended to turn the position, force the enemy 
 from the road, that it may be reopened, and, if possi- 
 ble, destroy the railroad leading from Manassas to 
 the valley of Virginia, where the enemy has a large 
 force. As this may be resisted by all the force of the 
 enemy, the troop_s will be disposed as follows : 
 
 The first division (Gen. Tyler's), with the excep- 
 tion of Richardson's brigade, will, at half-past two 
 o'clock in the morning precisely, be on the Warren- 
 ton turnpike to threaten the passage of the bridge, 
 but will not open fire until full daybreak. 
 
 The second division (Hunter's) will move from its 
 camp at two o'clock in the morning precisely, and, 
 led by Capt. Woodbury, of the Engineers, will, after 
 passing Cnb Run, turn to the right and pass the Bull 
 Run stream above the ford at Sudley's Spring, and 
 then turning down to the left, descend the stream and 
 clear away the enemy who may be guarding the 
 lower ford and bridge. It will then bear off to the 
 right and make room for the succeeding division. 
 
 The third division (Heintzelman's) will march at 
 half-past two o'clock in the morning, and follow the 
 road taken by the second division, out will cross at 
 the Ibwer ford after it has been turned as above, and 
 then, going to the left, take place between the stream 
 and second division. 
 
 The fifth division (Miles') will take position on the 
 Centreville Heights (Richardson's brigade will, for 
 the time, form part of the fifth division, and will con- 
 tinue in its present position). One brigade will be in 
 the village, and one near the present station of Rich- 
 ardson's brigade. This division will threaten the 
 Blackburn Ford, and remain in reserve at Centreville. 
 The commander will open fire with artillery only, and 
 will bear in mind that it is a demonstration only he is 
 to make. He will cause such defensive works, abatis, 
 earthworks, etc., to be thrown up as will strengthen 
 his position. Lieut. Prime, of the Engineers, will be 
 charged with this duty. 
 
 These movements may lead to the gravest results, 
 and commanders of divisions and brigades should 
 bear in mind the immense consequences involved. 
 There must be no failure, and every effort must be 
 made to prevent straggling. 
 
 No one must be allowed to leave'the ranks without 
 special authority. After completing the movements 
 ordered, the troops must be held in order of battle, 
 as they may be attacked at any moment. 
 
 By command of Brig.-Gen. McDOWELL. 
 
 JAMES B. FRY, Adjt.-Gen. 
 
 The position of the Federal forces on the 
 night previous to the battle can be briefly told. 
 The first division, which had been the right 
 wing thus far, was stationed on the north side 
 of the "Warrenton turnpike and on the eastern 
 slope of the Centreville ridge, two brigades on 
 the same road and a mile and a half in advance, 
 to the west of the ridge, and one brigade on 
 the road from Centreville to Manassas, where 
 it crosses Bull Eun at Blackburn's Ford, where 
 the engagement on the 18th was. The second 
 
 division was on the Warrenton turnpike, one 
 mile east of Centreville. The third division was 
 about a mile and a half out on the old Braddock 
 road, which comes into Centreville from the 
 southeast. The fifth division was on the same 
 road as the third division, and between it and 
 Centreville. 
 
 The fourth division (Runyon's) had not been 
 brought to the front further than to guard our 
 communications by way of Vienna and the 
 Orange and Alexandria Railroad. His ad- 
 vanced regiment was about seven miles in the 
 rear of Centreville. 
 
 At half-past two, on the morning of the 21st, 
 the division under Gen. Tyler, which had here- 
 tofore been the right wing, moved, with the 
 exception of Richardson's brigade, to threaten 
 the passage of the Warrenton turnpike bridge, 
 or Stone Bridge, on Bull Run. After moving a 
 short distance Col. Keyes' brigade was halted 
 by order of Gen. McDowell, to watch the road 
 coming up from Manassas. This was about 
 two miles from the run. The two remaining 
 brigades of this division, being those of Cols. 
 Schenck and Sherman, with Ayres' and Car- 
 lisle's batteries, proceeded on and arrived in 
 front of the bridge about 6 A. M. An exam- 
 ination of the position was made, and the bri- 
 gades and artillery got into position. The first 
 gun, as a signal that they were in position, was 
 fired at half-past six o'clock. As the design was 
 to threaten the brigade, Col. Schenck's brigade 
 was formed into a line, with its left resting in 
 the direction of the bridge and the Confederate 
 battery, which had been established to sweep 
 the bridge and its approach, so as to threaten 
 both. Col. Sherman's brigade was posted to 
 the right of the turnpike, so as to be in position 
 to sustain Col. Schenck or to move across Bull 
 Run, in the direction to be taken by Col. Hun- 
 ter's division. 
 
 A 30-pounder gun attached to Carlisle's bat- 
 tery was posted on the turnpike, with Ayres' 
 battery considerably in its rear, while Carlisle's 
 battery was posted on the left of Col. Sherman's 
 brigade. In this position they were ordered to 
 remain, awaiting the appearance of the divis- 
 ions of Cols. Hunter and Heintzelman on the 
 other side, until such time that the approach to 
 the bridge could be carried and the bridge re- 
 built by the engineers, who had on the spot 
 materials for that purpose. 
 
 While this had been going on with the first 
 division, the first brigade of the second division, 
 under Col. Porter, had been silently paraded in 
 light marching order at two o'clock in the 
 morning. Owing to frequent delays in the 
 march of troops in front, it did not reach Cen- 
 treville until half-past four. It proceeded out 
 on the Warrenton turnpike, and it was an hour 
 after sunrise when its head was turned to the 
 right to commence the flank movement by 
 crossing at Sudley's Spring. The second bri- 
 gade of the division, which was now in ad- 
 vance, made such slow and intermittent progress 
 through the woods, that it was four hours be- 
 
72 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 
 X^frr^ U I K H ^*SXo5 "" " 
 
 SUSPENSION BRIDGE 
 
 *GEM.BEE LtEWISl HOUSE 
 
 i.- H i en fro.. 
 
 jrr\^T\i f\ 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 73 
 
 fore the head of the division reached Bull Run. 
 This was about half-past nine o'clock, and in- 
 telligence was here received that the Confed- 
 erate troops were in front with considerable 
 force. A halt of half an hour was now or- 
 dered, to obtain a supply of water, and to rest 
 and refresh the men. The shade of the green 
 and waving foliage of the trees, and the water 
 of the creek, on this hot summer morning, were 
 delightful to the perspiring men. Only the 
 gleam of bayonets and the equipments of war in 
 sight on every side, indicated the terrific con- 
 flict so close at hand. 
 
 Not only was -the intelligence received that 
 the enemy was in front with a considerable 
 force, but from the heights where the troops 
 rested, a vast column could be plainly descried, 
 at the distance of a mile or more on the left, 
 moving rapidly towards the line of march in 
 front, which the halting troops were about to 
 resume. Skirmishers were now thrown out 
 upon either flank and in front, by Col. Slocum, of 
 the Second Rhode Island. The column moved 
 forward, however, before this was completed, 
 and in about thirty minutes emerged from the 
 timber, whence the rattle of the musketry and 
 occasional crash of round shot through the 
 branches of the trees indicated the opening of 
 the battle. The Second Rhode Island, of the 
 second brigade, under Col. Burnside, was imme- 
 diately sent forward with its battery of artillery, 
 and the balance of the brigade was formed in 
 a field to the right of the road. At the same 
 time the head of the first brigade was turned 
 slightly to the right, in order to gain time and 
 room for deployment on the right of the second 
 brigade. Griffin's battery found its way through 
 the timber to the fields beyond, followed prompt- 
 ly by the marines, while the Twenty-seventh 
 took a direction more to the left, and the Four- 
 teenth followed upon the trail of the battery 
 all moving up at double-quick step. 
 
 Since this division left the Warrenton turn- 
 pike by turning to the right, it had moved in 
 a semicircle, crossing Bull Run at Sudley's 
 Spring, and it was now approaching the turn- 
 pike again. Along this turnpike the enemy 
 now appeared drawn up in a long line, extend- 
 ing from a house and haystack upon the ex- 
 treme right of the advancing division to a house 
 beyond its left. Behind^ that house there was 
 a heavy battery which, with three others along 
 the Confederate line, but on the heights be- 
 hind it, covered with all sorts of projectiles 
 the ground upon which the Union force was 
 advancing. A grove in front of the enemy's 
 right wing afforded it shelter and protection, 
 while the shrubbery in the fences along the 
 road screened somewhat his left wing. The 
 battery of Griffin advanced within a thousand 
 yards, and' opened an unerring and deadly fire 
 upon the enemy's batteries, (on the right,) which 
 were soon silenced or driven away. The right 
 of the Union force was now rapidly developed 
 by this first brigade of the second division 
 the marines, the Twenty-seventh, Fourteenth, 
 
 and Eighth, with the cavalry in the rear of the 
 right. The enemy retreated in more precipita- 
 tion than order, as this part of the line ad- 
 vanced. Meanwhile, it appearing that the 
 Second Rhode Island, of the second brigade, 
 was closely pressed by the right of the en- 
 emy, Col. Burnside ordered the Seventy-first 
 New York and Second New Hampshire to 
 advance, intending to hold the First Rhode 
 Island in reserve ; but, owing to delay in the 
 formation of the Seventy -first and Second, the 
 First Rhode Island was at once ordered on the 
 field. It performed most efficient service in 
 assisting its comrades to repel the attack of 
 the enemy's forces, which the Second Rhode 
 Island had steadily borne, and had bravely 
 stood its ground, even compelling him to give 
 way. Soon the Seventy-first came into action, 
 planting the two howitzers belonging to the 
 regiment upon the right of its line, and work- 
 ing them most effectively. Next came the 
 Second New Hampshire into the field ; and 
 the whole of the second brigade was engaged 
 in action on the right of the enemy. 
 
 The enemy now clung with so much tenacity 
 to the protecting wood, and the Rhode Island 
 battery became so much endangered, as to im- 
 pel the commander to call for the battalion 
 of regulars. This battalion was composed of 
 two companies of the Second, five companies 
 of the Third, and one company of the Eighth 
 U. S. Infantry. It was a part of the first bri- 
 gade, and was at once ordered to support the 
 second brigade, under Col. Burnside, which 
 was now suffering from a severe fire in its 
 front. The line of the battalion was rapidly 
 formed, opening fire, and a column under Col. 
 Heintzelman appearing at the same moment on 
 the left of the battalion, the enemy fell back 
 to the rising ground in his rear. 
 
 The third division, consisting of three brigades, 
 under Col. Heintzelman, was under arms, in light 
 marching order, with two days' cooked rations 
 in their haversacks, and commenced the march 
 at half-past two in the morning. It followed 
 immediately in the rear of the second division, 
 Col. Hunter, and with that division, turning to 
 the right from the turnpike by a country road, 
 and crossing Bull Run at Sudley's Spring. It 
 was the intention that this division should turn 
 to the left and cross a ford about midway be- 
 tween the Warrenton turnpike and Sudley's 
 Springs. But the road was either missed or 
 did not exist. Probably missed, as there is a 
 ford called " Poplar or Red Hill Ford," mid- 
 way between the Stone Bridge and Sudley's. 
 Before the third division reached Sudley's the 
 battle had commenced. Smoke could be seen 
 rising on their left from two points a mile or 
 more apart. Two clouds of dust were also 
 visible, showing the advance of troops from 
 the direction of Manassas. Two regiments 
 were at this time ordered forward, to prevent 
 the enemy from outflanking the second divi- 
 sion, under Col. Hunter. Accordingly, the 
 Minnesota advanced on the left of the road 
 
74 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 which crossed the run, the Eleventh Massachu- 
 setts moved up it, followed by the remainder of 
 the division, except Arnold's battery, which, 
 supported by the First Michigan, was posted a 
 little belo\v the crossing of the run as a reserve. 
 
 The advance of the battalion of regular in- 
 fantry and the regiment detached from Col. 
 Heintzelman, to support the second brigade, 
 under Col. Buruside, above mentioned, caused 
 the enemy to come flying from the woods 
 towards the right, and the Twenty-seventh 
 completed their retreat by charging directly 
 upon their centre in the face of a scorching 
 fire, while the Fourteenth and Eighth moved 
 down the turnpike to cut off the retiring foe, 
 and to support the Twenty-seventh, which was 
 standing the brunt of the action, 'with its ranks 
 thinning in the dreadful fire. Now the resist- 
 ance of the enemy's left became so obstinate 
 that the beaten right retired in safety. This 
 retreat of the enemy's right afforded an oppor- 
 tunity for the brigades of Cols. Sherman and 
 Keyes, belonging to Gen. Tyler's division, to 
 cross over, as will be presently noticed. 
 
 The appearance of the head of Col. Heintzel- 
 man's column upon the field at the moment of 
 the obstinate resistance of the enemy's left, 
 enabled the Fifth Massachusetts and Eleventh 
 New York (Fire Zouaves) to move forward to 
 support the centre of the first brigade of Col. 
 Hunter's division, which had been on the 
 right and constantly engaged. At this time 
 the Eighth New York, under Col. Lyflns, of 
 this brigade, had broken. They were only par- 
 tially rallied again. This was the first regi- 
 ment to break ranks and retire on the field 
 that day. The Fourteenth also broke, but was 
 soon rallied in rear of Griffin's battery, which 
 soon took a position further to the front and 
 right, from which its fire was delivered with 
 such precision and rapidity as to compel the 
 batteries of the enemy to retire far behind the 
 brow of the hill in front. 
 
 At this time the first brigade of Col. Hun- 
 ter's division occupied a line considerably in 
 advance of that first occupied by the left wing 
 of the enemy. The battery was pouring its 
 withering fire into the batteries and columns 
 of the enemy wherever exposed. The cavalry 
 were likewise engaged in feeling the left flank 
 of the enemy's position, during which some 
 captures were made. Early in the action Gen. 
 Hunter had been wounded and conveyed from 
 the field, and the command of the division had 
 devolved on Col. A. Porter. 
 
 The orders to Gen. Tyler were to threaten 
 the passage of the Stone Bridge. Soon after 
 getting into position, it was discovered that 
 the enemy had a heavy battery with infantry 
 in support, commanding both the road and 
 bridge approaches, on which both Ayres and 
 Carlisle at different times tried the effect of 
 their guns without success. The banks of the 
 run proving impracticable for the passage of 
 artillery, the batteries remained comparatively 
 useless until the approach to the bridge was 
 
 cleared. During this period of waiting, the 30- 
 pounder was occasionally used with consider- 
 able effect against bodies of infantry and cav- 
 alry, which could be seen from time to time 
 moving in the direction of Col. Hunter's col- 
 umn, and out of the range of the ordinary 
 guns. When it appeared that the divisions of 
 Cols. Hunter and Heintzelman were arrested 
 in their progress, and the enemy seemed to be 
 moving heavy reinforcements to support their 
 troops, the brigade of Col. Sherman was ordered 
 by Gen. Tyler to cross over and support the col- 
 umns engaged. The brigade of Col. Keyes was 
 also ordered to follow. This brigade, on reach- 
 ing the high ground across the run, was or- 
 dered to form on the left of Col. Sherman's 
 brigade, which was done with great steadiness 
 and regularity. After waiting a few minutes, 
 the line was ordered to advance and come into 
 conflict on its right with the enemy's cavalry 
 and infantry, which, after some severe strug- 
 gles, it drove back, until the further march of 
 Keyes' brigade was arrested by a severe fire 
 of artillery and infantry, sheltered by some 
 buildings standing on the heights above the 
 road leading to Bull Run. A charge was here 
 ordered, and the Second Maine and Third Con- 
 necticut, which were opposed to this part of 
 the enemy's line, pressed forward to the top of 
 the hill until they reached the buildings which 
 were held by the enemy, and drove them out 
 and for a moment held possession. The gallant- 
 ry of this charge upon infantry and artillery, 
 says Col. Keyes, " was never, in my opinion, 
 surpassed." At this point, finding the brigade 
 under the fire of a strong force behind breast- 
 works, it was ordered to march by the left 
 flank across an open field until the whole lino 
 was sheltered by the right bank of Bull Run, 
 along which the march was conducted, with a 
 view to turn the battery, which the enemy had 
 placed on the hill below the point at which the 
 "Warrenton turnpike crosses Bull Run. The 
 enemy were forced to retire for a considerable 
 distance below the Stone Bridge, and an oppor- 
 tunity was afforded to Capt. Alexander to pass 
 over the bridge, cut out the abatis which had 
 been placed there, and prepare the way for Col. 
 Schenck's brigade and two batteries to pass over. 
 Meanwhile Col. Sherman's brigade, which 
 had been ordered by Gen.. Tyler to cross over 
 in advance of Col. Keyes, found no difficulty 
 in the movement and met no opposition in as- 
 cending the steep bluff with the infantry. Ad- 
 vancing slowly and continuously with the head 
 of the column to give time for the regiments in 
 succession to close up their ranks, the brigade 
 proceeded with caution towards the field, and 
 soon formed in rear of Col. Porter's brigade. 
 Here orders were given to Col. Sherman to 
 join in pursuit of the enemy, who were falling 
 back to the left of the road by which the army 
 had approached from Sudley's Spring. The 
 brigade moved in the following order : Thir- 
 teenth New York in advance, followed by the 
 Second Wisconsin, Seventy-ninth and Sixty- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 75 
 
 ninth New York. The Thirteenth advanced 
 steadily down the hill and up the ridge, from 
 which it opened fire upon the enemy who had 
 made another stand on ground very favorable 
 to him, and the regiment continued advancing 
 as the enemy gave way. 
 
 The position which the battle had now at- 
 tained was as follows : Early in the morning 
 the force of the enemy had been stationed along 
 Bull Run, from the Stone Bridge down to the 
 Union Mills, below Blackburn's Ford. But 
 owing to the crossing of the Federal troops at 
 Sudley's Spring, further up than the extreme 
 left of the enemy at the Stone Bridge, the line 
 of the latter was entirely changed. It formed, 
 as has been stated, along the Warrenton turn- 
 pike, which crosses at the Stone Bridge, and 
 continues on in a due western course. In this 
 position the enemy was found by the first 
 troops that crossed over. On the Federal side, 
 Col. Richardson's brigade, of the first division, 
 was posted at Blackburn Ford, to prevent the 
 enemy from crossing, and also to make a feint 
 to cross when the firing of Gen. Tyler at the 
 Stone Bridge above should be heard, which was 
 so done. Gen. Hunter's division opened the at- 
 tack upon the enemy's line formed on the War- 
 renton turnpike. The brigade of Col. Porter 
 on the right had been strengthened by Col. 
 Heintzelman's division, consisting of Cols. Wil- 
 cox's and Howard's brigades and a part of Col. 
 Franklin's. To these was now added Col. Sher- 
 man's brigade, from Gen. Tyler's first division. 
 Further on the left the attack was commenced 
 by Col. Burnside, with the second brigade of 
 Col. Hunter's division, and sustained with 
 great gallantry and resolution, especially by 
 the First and Second Rhode Island and the 
 Rhode Island battery, until strengthened by 
 Major Sykes' battalion of regulars, and still* 
 further by a portion of Col. Heintzelman's 
 force and Keyes' brigade, of Gen. Tyler's divi- 
 sion. All the Federal force was now on the 
 field of battle, excepting the division of Col. 
 Miles, consisting of Cols. Blenker and Davies' 
 brigades, and also the brigade of Col. Richard- 
 son at Blackburn's Ford, and the brigade of 
 Col. Schenck at the Stone Bridge, with the 
 accompanying batteries. The effect of this 
 strong and tirm attack on the enemy's line had 
 caused it to yield at all points. The Federal 
 force was in possession of the Warrenton turn- 
 pike from the Stone Bridge westward. On 
 their right the enemy had retreated nearly a 
 mile and a half. On the left they had also 
 given way so that Col. Schenck's brigade was 
 about to cross over the Stone Bridge. 
 
 The road taken by the troops from Sudley's 
 Spring down to the Warrenton turnpike, de- 
 flects to the left somewhat, near the turnpike, 
 and crosses it at about right angles. On the 
 left of this road, after it crosses the turnpike, is 
 a hill with a farm-house on it, where the enemy 
 had, early in the day, planted some of his most 
 annoying batteries. . Across the road from this 
 hill was another hill, or rather elevated ridge, 
 
 or table land. The hottest part of the contest was 
 for the possession of this hill, with the house 
 on it. ' General McDowell thus describes it : 
 " The force engaged here was Heintzelman's 
 division of Wilcox's and Howard's brigades on 
 the right, supported by part of Porter's brigade, 
 of Hunter's division, and the cavalry under 
 Palmer, and Franklin's brigade, of Heintzel- 
 man-'s division, Sherman's brigade, of Tyler's 
 division, in the centre, and up the road, whilst 
 Keyes' brigade, of Tyler's division, was on the 
 left attacking the batteries near the Stone 
 Bridge. The Rhode Island battery, of the Burn- 
 side brigade, also participated in this attack, by 
 its fire from the north of the turnpike. Rick- 
 etts' battery, together witli Griffins' battery, 
 was on the side of the hill and became the ob- 
 ject of the special attention of the enemy, who 
 succeeded, through a mistake by which one of 
 his regiments was thought to be a Federal force, 
 in disabling the battery, and then attempting 
 to take it. Three times was he repulsed by 
 different corps in succession, and driven back, 
 and the guns taken by hand, the horses having 
 been killed, and pulled away. The third time, 
 it was supposed by us all that the repulse was 
 final, for he was driven entirely from the hill, 
 and so far beyond it as not to be in sight, and 
 all were certain the day was ours. 
 
 " The enemy was evidently disheartened and 
 broken. But we had been fighting since half- 
 past 10 o'clock in the morning, and it was after 
 3 o'clock in the afternoon ; the men had been up 
 since 2 o'clock in the morning, and had made 
 what to those unused to such things, seemed a 
 long march before coming into action, though 
 the longest distance gone over was not more 
 than nine and a half miles ; and though they had 
 three days' provisions served out to them the day 
 before, many no doubt did not eat them, orthrew 
 them away on the march, or during the battle, 
 and were therefore without food. They had 
 done much severe fighting. Some of the regi- 
 ments which had been driven from the hill in 
 the first two attempts of the enemy to keep 
 possession of it, had become shaken, were un- 
 steady, and had many men out of the ranks." 
 
 Colonel Porter, in command of Hunter's di- 
 vision after Colonel Hunter was wounded, thus 
 reports the same scenes : " The flags of eight reg- 
 iments, though borne somewhat wearily, now 
 pointed towards the hill, from which disordered 
 masses of the enemy had been seen hastily re- 
 tiring. Griffin's and Ricketts' batteries were or- 
 dered By the Commanding General to the top of 
 the hill on the right, as supporting with the Fire 
 Zouaves and marines, while the Fourteenth en- 
 tered the skirt of wood on their right, to protect 
 that flank as a column composed of the Twenty- 
 seventh New York, and Eleventh and Fifth Mas- 
 sachusetts, Second Minnesota, and Sixty-ninth 
 New York moved up towards the left flank of the 
 batteries ; but so soon as they were in position, 
 and before the flanking supports had reached 
 theirs, a murderous fire of musketry and rifles 
 opened at pistol range, cut down every cannon- 
 
76 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ier and a large number of horses. The fire came 
 from some infantry of the enemy, which had been 
 mistaken for our own forces ; an officer in the 
 field having stated that it was a regiment sent 
 by Colonel Heintzelman to support the batteries. 
 
 " The evanescent courage of the Zouaves 
 prompted them to fire perhaps a hundred shots, 
 when they broke and fled, leaving the batteries 
 open to a charge of the enemy's cavalry, which 
 took place immediately. The Marines, in spite 
 of their gallant officers, gave way in disorder. The 
 Fourteenth, on the right, and the column on the 
 left, hesitatingly retired, with the exception of 
 the Sixty -ninth and Thirty-eighth New York, 
 who nobly stood and returned the fire of the ene- 
 my for fifteen minutes. Soon the slopes behind us 
 were swarming with our retreating and disorgan- 
 ized forces, while riderless horses and artillery 
 teams ran furiously through the flying crowd." 
 
 Colonel Sherman, in his report of this part 
 of the conflict, says : " At the point where the 
 road from Sudley's Spring crossed the bridge 
 to our left, the ground was swept by a most 
 severe fire, by artillery, rifle, and musketry, and 
 we saw in succession several regiments driven 
 from it, among them the 'Zouaves and battalion 
 of marines. Before reaching the crest of the hill, 
 the roadway was worn deep enough to afford 
 shelter, and I kept the several regiments in it 
 as long as possible. But when the Second Wis- 
 consin was abreast of the enemy, it was ordered 
 to leave the roadway by the left flank, and at- 
 tack the enemy. This regiment ascended to the 
 brow of the bill steadily, received the severe 
 fire of the enemy, returned it with spirit, and 
 advanced, delivering its fire. It was repulsed, 
 rallied, and repulsed again. By this time, the 
 Seventy-ninth New York had closed up, and in 
 like manner it was ordered to cross the brow of 
 the hill, and drive the enemy from cover. It 
 was impossible to get a good view of the ground. 
 In it there was one battery of artillery, which 
 poured an incessant fire upon our advancing col- 
 umn, and the ground was irregular, with small 
 clusters of pines, affording shelter, of which 
 the enemy took good advantage. The fire of 
 rifles and musketry was very severe. The Sev- 
 enty-ninth, headed by its Colonel, charged across 
 the hill, and for a short time the contest was 
 severe. They rallied several times under fire, 
 but finally broke, and gained the cover of the 
 hills. This left the field open to the Sixty-ninth 
 New York, Colonel Corcoran, who, in his turn, 
 led his regiment over the crest, and had in full 
 open view the ground so severely contested. The 
 firing was very severe, and the roar of cannon, 
 rifles, and musketry incessant. It was manifest 
 the enemy was here in great force, far superior 
 to us at that point. The Sixty-ninth held the 
 ground for some time, but finally fell back in 
 disorder. At this time, the Thirteenth New York 
 occupied another ridge to our left, overlooking 
 the same field of action, and similarly engaged. 
 Here, at 3| p. M., began the scene of disorder." 
 
 Colonel "Burnside reports from another part 
 of the field : 
 
 " The battery of the Second Rhode Island 
 changed its position into a field upon the right, 
 and was brought to bear upon the force which 
 Colonel Porter was engaging. The enemy's in- 
 fantry having fallen back, two sections of Captain 
 W. H. Reynolds' battery advanced, and succeed- 
 ed in breaking the charge of the enemy's cavalry, 
 which had now been brought into the engage- 
 ment. It was nearly 4 o'clock p. M., and the 
 battle had continued for almost six hours since 
 the time when the second brigade had been 
 engaged, with every thing in favor of our 
 troops, and promising decisive victory, when 
 some of the regiments engaging the enemy upon 
 the extreme right of our line broke, and large 
 numbers passed disorderly by my brigade, then 
 drawn up in the position which they last held." 
 
 The position of the battle described in these 
 extracts was its turning point. The view taken 
 of the contest at this time, by the Commander- 
 in-Chief of the Confederate forces, is of great 
 interest. In his official report, General Beaure- 
 gard thus speaks : 
 
 " The topographical features of the plateau, 
 now become the stage of the contending armies, 
 must be described in outline. A glance at 
 the map will show that it is enclosed on three 
 sides by small water courses, which empty into 
 Bull Run within a few yards of each other, half 
 a mile to the south of the Stone Bridge. Rising 
 to an elevation of quite one hundred feet above 
 the level of Bull Run at the bridge, it falls off 
 on three sides, to the level of the enclosing 
 streams in gentle slopes, but which are furrow- 
 ed by ravines of irregular direction and length, 
 and studded with clumps and patches of young 
 pines and oaks. The general direction of the 
 crest of the plateau is oblique to the course of 
 Bull Run in that quarter, and on the Brents- 
 ville and turnpike roads, which intersect each 
 other at right angles. Completely surrounding 
 the two houses before mentioned, are small 
 open fields, of irregular outline, and exceeding 
 150 acres in extent. The houses, occupied at 
 the time, the one by widow Henry, and the 
 other by the free negro, Robinson, are small 
 wooden buildings, densely embowered in trees 
 and environed by a double row of fences on 
 two sides. Around the eastern and southern 
 brow of the plateau, an almost unbroken 
 fringe of second-growth pines gave excellent 
 shelter for our marksmen, who availed them- 
 selves of it, with the most satisfactory skill. To 
 the west, adjoining the fields, a broad belt of 
 oaks extends directly across the crest, on both 
 sides of the Sudley road, in which, during the 
 battle, regiments of both armies met and con- 
 tended for the mastery. From the open ground 
 of this plateau the view embraces a wide ex- 
 panse of t woods and gently undulating open 
 country o'f broad grass and grain fields in all 
 directions, including the scene of Evans' and 
 Bee's recent encounter with the enemy some 
 twelve hundred yards to the northward. In 
 reply to the play of the enemy's batteries, our 
 own artillery had not been idle or unskilful. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 77 
 
 The ground occupied by our guns, on a level 
 with that held by the batteries of the enemy, 
 was an open space of limited extent, behind a 
 low undulation, just at the eastern verge of the 
 plateau, some 500 or 600 yards from the Henry 
 bouse. Here, as before said, some thirteen 
 pieces, mostly six-pounders, were maintained in 
 action. The several batteries of Imboden, Sta- 
 nard, Pendleton, (Rockbridge Artillery,) and 
 Alburtis', of the Army of the Shenandoah, and 
 five guns of "Walton's, and Beaton's section of 
 Rogers' battery, of the Army of the Potomac, 
 alternating to some extent with each other, and 
 taking part as needed ; all from the outset dis- 
 playing that marvellous capacity of our people 
 as artillerists which has made them, it would 
 appear, at once the terror and the admiration of 
 the enemy. As was soon apparent, the Fede- 
 ralists had suffered severely from our artillery, 
 and from the fire of our musketry on the right, 
 and especially from the left flank, placed under 
 cover, within whose galling range they had 
 been advanced. And, we are told in their offi- 
 cial reports, how regiment after regiment, 
 thrown forward to dislodge us, was broken, 
 never to recover its entire organization on that 
 field. In the mean time, also, two companies 
 of Stuart's cavalry (Carter's and Hoge's) made 
 a dashing charge down the Brentsville and Sud- 
 ley road upon the Fire Zouaves then the ene- 
 my's right on the plateau which added to the 
 disorder wrought by our musketry on that 
 flank. But still the press of the enemy was 
 heavy in that quarter of the field, as fresh 
 troops were thrown forward there to outflank 
 us ; and some three guns of a battery, in an 
 attempt to obtain a position apparently to enfi- 
 lade our batteries, were thrown so close to the 
 Thirty-third Regiment, Jackson's brigade, that 
 that regiment, springing forward, seized them, 
 but with severe loss, and was subsequently 
 driven back by an overpowering force of Fede- 
 ral musketry. 
 
 " Now, full 2 o'clock p. M., I gave the order 
 for the right of my line, except my reserves, 
 to advance to recover the plateau. It was done 
 with uncommon resolution and vigor, and at 
 the same time, Jackson's brigade pierced the 
 enemy's centre with the determination of vete- 
 rans, and the spirit of men who fight for a 
 sacred cause ; but it suffered seriously. With 
 equal spirit the other parts of the line made 
 the onset, and the Federal lines were broken 
 and swept back, at all points, from the open 
 ground of the plateau. Rallying soon, however, 
 as they were strongly reinforced by fresh regi- 
 ments, the Federalists returned, and by weight 
 of numbers pressed our lines back, recovered 
 their ground and guns, and renewed the offen- 
 sive. By this time, between half-past 2 and 3 
 o'clock p. M., our reinforcements pushed for- 
 ward, and directed by General Johnston to the 
 required quarter, were at hand just as I had or- 
 dered forward to a second effort for the recov- 
 ery of the disputed plateau, the whole line, in- 
 cluding my reserves, which, at this crisis of the 
 
 battle, I felt called upon to lead in person. 
 This attack was general, and was shared in by 
 every regiment then in the field, including the 
 Sixth (Fisher's) North Carolina Regiment, which 
 had just come up and taken position on the 
 immediate left of the Forty-ninth Virginia Reg- 
 iment. The whole open ground was again 
 swept clear of the enemy, and the plateau 
 around the Henry and Robinson houses re- 
 mained finally in our possession, with the 
 greater part of the Ricketts and Griffin batter- 
 ies, and a flag of the First Michigan Regiment, 
 captured by the Twenty-seventh Virginia Reg- 
 iment, (Lieutenant-ColonelEcholls,) of Jackson's 
 brigade. This part of the day was rich with 
 deeds of individual coolness and dauntless con- 
 duct, as well as well-directed embodied resolu- 
 tion and bravery, but fraught with the loss to 
 the service of the country, of lives of inestimable 
 preciousness at this juncture. The brave Bee 
 was mortally wounded, at the head of the 
 Fourth Alabama and some Mississippians, in 
 an open field near the Henry house ; and a few 
 yards distant, the promising life of Bartow, 
 while leading the Seventh Georgia Regiment, 
 was quenched in blood. Colonel F. J. Thomas, 
 Acting Chief-of-Ordnance, of General John- 
 ston's staff, after gallant conduct, and most effi- 
 cient service, was also slain. Colonel Fisher, 
 Sixth North Carolina, likewise fell, after sol- 
 dierly behavior, at the head of his regiment, 
 with ranks greatly thinned. Withers' Eighteenth 
 Regiment, of Cocke's brigade, had come up in 
 time to follow this charge, and, in conjunction 
 with Hampton's Legion, captured several rifle 
 pieces, which may have fallen previously in 
 possession of some of our troops ; but if so, had 
 been recovered by the enemy. These pieces 
 were -immediately turned, and effectively served 
 on distant masses of the enemy, by the hands 
 of some of our officers. 
 
 " While the enemy had thus been driven back 
 on our right entirely across the turnpike, and 
 beyond Young's branch on our left, the woods 
 yet swarmed with them, when our reinforce- 
 ments opportunely arrived in quick succession, 
 and took position in that portion of the field. 
 Kershaw's Second, and Cash's Eighth South 
 Carolina regiments, which had arrived soon 
 after Withers', were led through the oaks just 
 east of the Sudley-Brentsville road, brushing 
 some of the enemy before them, and, taking an 
 advantageous position along and west of that 
 road, opened with much skill and effect on 
 bodies of the enemy that had been rallied 
 under cover of a strong Federal brigade posted 
 on a plateau in the southwest angle, formed 
 by intersection of the turnpike with the Sud- 
 ley-Brentsville road. Among the troops thus 
 engaged, were the Federal regular infantry. 
 At the 'same time, Kemper's battery, passing 
 northward by the S.-B. road, took position 
 on the open space under orders of Colonel 
 Kershaw near where an enemy's battery had 
 been captured, and opened with effective re- 
 sults upon the Federal right, then the mark 
 
78 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 also of Kershaw's and Gash's regiments. Pres- 
 ton's Twenty-eighth Regiment, of Cocke's bri- 
 gade, had by that time entered the same body 
 of oaks, and encountered some Michigan troops, 
 capturing their brigade commander, Colonel 
 Wilcox. 
 
 " Another important accession to our forces 
 had also occurred about the same time, at 3 
 o'clock p. M. Brigadier-General E. K. Smith, 
 with some 1,700 infantry of Elzey's brigade, 
 of the Army of the Shenandoah, and Beck- 
 ham's battery, came upon the field, from Camp 
 Pickens, Manassas, where they had arrived by 
 railroad at noon. Directed in person by Gene- 
 ral Johnston to the left, then so much endan- 
 gered, on reaching a position in rear of the oak 
 woods, south of the Henry house, and imme- 
 diately east of the Sudley road, General Smith 
 was disabled by a severe wound, and his valu- 
 able services were lost at that critical juncture. 
 But the command devolved upon a merito- 
 rious officer of experience, Colonel Elzey, who 
 led his infantry at once somewhat further to 
 the left, in the direction of the Chinn house, 
 across the road, through the oaks skirting the 
 west side of the road, and around which he 
 sent the battery under Lieutenant Beckham. 
 This officer took up a most favorable position 
 near that house, whence, with a clear view of 
 the Federal right and centre, filling the open 
 fields to the west of the Brentsville-Sudley road, 
 and gently sloping southward, he opened fire 
 with his battery upon them with deadly and 
 damaging effect. 
 
 " Colonel Early, who, by some mischance, did 
 not receive orders until two o'clock, which had 
 been sent him at noon, came on the ground 
 immediately after Elzey, with Kemper's Seventh 
 Virginia, Hay's Seventh Louisiana, and Barks- 
 dale's Thirteenth Mississippi regiments. This 
 brigade, by the personal direction of General 
 Johnston, was marched by the Holkham house, 
 across the fields to the left, entirely around the 
 woods through which Elzey had passed, and 
 under a severe fire, into a position in line of 
 battle near Chinn's house, outflanking the ene- 
 my's right. At this time, about half-past 3 p. M., 
 the enemy, driven back on their left and cen- 
 tre, and brushed from the woods bordering the 
 Sudley road, south and west of the Henry house, 
 had formed a line of battle of truly formidable 
 proportions, of crescent outline, reaching o.n 
 their left from the vicinity of Pittsylvania, (the 
 old Carter mansion,) by Matthew's, and in rear 
 of Dogan's, across the turnpike near to Chinn's 
 house. The woods and fields were filled with 
 their masses of infantry, and their carefully pre- 
 served cavalry. It was a truly magnificent, 
 though redoubtable spectacle, as they threw 
 forward in fine style, on the broad, gentle slopes 
 of the ridge occupied by their main lines, a 
 cloud of skirmishers, preparatory for another 
 attack. But as Early formed his line, and Beck- 
 ham's pieces played upon the right of the ene- 
 my, Elzey's brigade, Gibbon's Tenth Virginia, 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart's First Maryland, and 
 
 Vaughn's Third Tennessee regiments, and Cash's 
 Eighth, and Kershaw's Second South Carolina, 
 Withers' Eighteenth, and Preston's Twenty- 
 eighth Virginia, advanced in an irregular line 
 almost simultaneously, with great spirit, from 
 their several positions upon the front and flanks 
 of the enemy, in their quarter of the field. At 
 the same time, too, Early resolutely assailed 
 their right flank and rear. Under the combined 
 attack, the enemy was soon forced, first over the 
 narrow plateau in the southern angle made by 
 the two roads, so often mentioned, into a patch 
 of woods on its western slope, thence back over 
 Young's branch and the turnpike, into the fields 
 of the Dugan farm, and rearward, in extreme 
 disorder, in all available directions, towards 
 Bull Run. The rout had now become general 
 and complete." 
 
 In his report, General McDowell thus re- 
 marks on the position of the battle : 
 
 " It was at this time that the enemy's rein- 
 forcements came to his aid, from the railroad 
 train, understood to have arrived from the val- 
 ley with the residue of Johnston's army. They 
 threw themselves in the woods on our right, 
 and opened a fire of musketry upon our men, 
 which caused them to break, and retire down 
 the hillside. This soon degenerated into dis- 
 order, for which there was no remedy. Every 
 effort was made to rally them, even beyond the 
 reach of the enemy's fire, but in vain." 
 
 A line drawn through the battle-field to 
 Manassas Junction, would run about due south. 
 The railroad from Winchester to Manassas 
 Junction comes in on a southeast course. Con- 
 sequently, the line above mentioned, and the 
 railroad, converge, and meet at the Junction. 
 The Dumfries road, bounding the west side of 
 the battle-field, and running straight south, 
 crosses the Winchester railroad about two miles 
 from the Junction. Up this road came the last 
 reinforcements of the enemy, from General 
 Johnston's command at Winchester. This was 
 nearer than to proceed to the Junction, and 
 caused the clouds of dust seen. 
 
 Colonel Porter, commanding the division of 
 Colonel Hunter, thus continues his report : 
 
 " All further efforts were futile. The words, 
 gestures, and threats of our officers were 
 thrown away upon men who had lost all pres- 
 ence of mind, and only longed for absence of 
 body. Some of our noblest and best officers 
 lost their lives in trying to rally them. Upon 
 our first position, the Twenty-seventh New 
 York was the first to rally, under the command of 
 Major Bartlett, and around it the other regiments 
 engaged soon gathered their scattered frag- 
 ments. The battalion of regulars, in the mean 
 time, moved steadily across the field from the 
 left to the right, and took up a position where 
 it held the entire forces of the enemy in check 
 until our forces were somewhat rallied. 
 
 " The Commanding General then ordered a 
 retreat upon Centreville, at the same time 
 directing me to cover it with the battalion of 
 regulars, the cavalry, and a section of artillery. 
 
MTLITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 79 
 
 The rear-guard thus organized followed our 
 panic-stricken troops to Centreville, resisting 
 the attacks of the Confederate cavalry and artil- 
 lery, and saving them from the inevitable de- 
 struction which awaited them, had not this 
 body been interposed." 
 
 A prompt retreat of the fragments of his ar- 
 my was resolved upon by Gen. McDowell ; and 
 while the stragglers had pushed on from the 
 battle-field to Washington without halting, the 
 organized masses commenced leaving about nine 
 o'clock that night. By midnight all but the 
 wounded and the dead of that well-equipped 
 army which commenced its march from Wash- 
 ington five days previous, proud, exultant, and 
 confident of victory, was panic-stricken, grop- 
 ing its way, under cover of the darkness of 
 night, to the intrenchments opposite Washing- 
 ton. Never had the flag of the Union trailed 
 so low in the dust before ; never was so bril- 
 liant a , career opened before it as that which 
 commenced on the day after that dreadful night. 
 
 Fortunately for the remnants of the Federal 
 army, the Southern forces, did not pursue their 
 flying foe. The reasons for this omission are thus 
 stated by Gen. Johnston in his official report : 
 
 " The apparent firmness of the United States 
 troops at Centreville who had not been en- 
 gaged, which checked our pursuit ; the strong 
 forces occupying the works near Georgetown, 
 Arlington, and Alexandria ; the certainty, too, 
 that Gen. Patterson, if needed, would reach 
 Washington, with his army of thirty thousand 
 n:en, sooner than we could ; and the condition 
 and inadequate means of the army in ammuni- 
 tion, provisions, and transportation, prevented 
 any serious thoughts of advancing against the 
 capital. It is certain that the fresh troops with- 
 in the works were, in number, quite sufficient 
 for their defence ; if not, Gen. Patterson's army 
 would certainly reenforce them soon enough." 
 
 The loss on the Federal side, according to the 
 official returns, was 481 killed, 1,011 wounded, 
 and 1,216 missing. Among the killed were 
 Col. Cameron, of the New York 79th ; Lieut. - 
 Col. Haggerty, of the New York 69th ; Col. 
 
 Slocum, 2d Rhode Island; also Maj. Ballou and 
 Capt. Tower. 
 
 The artillery lost was as follows : 
 
 Company D, 2d artillery, 6 rifle guns. 
 
 Company I, 1st artillery, 6 rifled Parrott 10- 
 pounders. 
 
 Company E, 2d artillery, 2 rifled guns and 2 
 howitzers. 
 
 Company , 5th artillery, 1 rifled gun. 
 
 Company G, 1st artillery, 1 30-pounder Par- 
 rott gun. 
 
 Rhode Island battery, 6 rifled guns. 
 
 To this should be added 180 boxes of small 
 arm cartridges, 87 boxes of rifled cannon am- 
 munition, 30 boxes of old fire-arms, 12 wagons 
 loaded with provisions, and 3,000 bushels oats, 
 a large number of muskets thrown away, and 
 an immense number of blankets and knapsacks. 
 
 Gen. Beauregard, in his report, states the 
 number of his force on the 18th of July at 17,000 
 effective men ; and on the 21st 27,000, which 
 includes 6,200 sent from Gen. Johnston, and 
 1,700 brought up by Gen. Holmes from Fred- 
 ericksburg. The report states the number 
 killed to have been 269, wounded 1 483, aggre- 
 gate 1,852. The same report states the num- 
 ber of prisoners taken at 1,460. 
 
 On the left the Southern force was com- 
 manded by Brig.- Gens. Evans, Jackson, and 
 Cocke, and Col. Bartow. The centre was 
 under Gens. Jones, Longstreet, and Benham. 
 On the extreme right was Gen. Ewell. Early 
 in the day an order was sent to him by Gen. 
 Beauregard to attack and attempt to turn the 
 left flank of the Federal force. The messenger 
 was killed, and the orders were not received. 
 
 It is manifest that this battle was well fought. 
 In the fore part of the afternoon the Southern 
 troops were nearly outflanked. At three 
 o'clock the Federal force believed they had 
 the victory; and that, indeed, they had, and 
 would soon have reached and obtained posses- 
 sion of the railroad leading to Winchester. 
 But the arrival of four fresh regiments, who 
 entered the field with great spirit and energy, 
 changed the result. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Extra Session of Congress Its Action Strength of the Army Southern troops organized Skirmishes in Missouri At 
 Monroe Station, Millville, and Fulton Movements of Gen. Lyon Battle of Wilson's Creek Surrender of Major Lynch 
 in New Mexico Skirmishes Attack on Galveston Expedition against the forts at Hatteras Inlet 
 
 THE Congress of the United States assembled 
 in extra session at Washington on July 4th. 
 The President in his message asked for authority 
 to enlist 400,000 volunteers for three years or 
 the war, and for an appropriation of $400,000,- 
 000. The wants of the War Department were es- 
 timated by Secretary Cameron above $185,000,- 
 000. These were distributed to the several 
 branches of the service as follows : 
 
 Quartermaster's Department $70,289,200 21 
 
 Subsistence Department 27,278,781 60 
 
 Ordnance Department 7,468,172 00 
 
 Pay Department 67,845,402 48 
 
 Adjutant-General's Department 408,000 00 
 
 Engineer Department 686,000 00 
 
 Topographical Engineer Department 60,000 00 
 
 Surgeon-General's Department 1,271,841 00 
 
 Due States which have made advances for 
 
 troops 10,000,000 00 
 
 Total , 186,299,397 19 
 
80 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The, Navy Department asked for $32,000,000 
 for immediate use. 
 
 Immediately after the disaster at Bull Run, 
 Congress authorized the enlistment of 600,000 
 men, and appropriated $500,000,000. An appro- 
 priation for the navy was also passed. The en- 
 listment and organization of troops were entered 
 upon with great activity and warm popular ap- 
 probation during the ensuing three months, when 
 it was restricted. Many circumstances aided the 
 enlistment. The cause of the Union was approv- 
 ed by every one ; a general stagnation or inac- 
 tivity pervaded all industrial pursuits, and mul- 
 titudes were partially or wholly unemployed, 
 and the wages oifered to the soldier were then 
 extremely liberal. The pay offered to privates 
 by the United States was $13 per month, and 
 a bounty of 100 acres of land at the close of the 
 war. In addition, many of the States gave to 
 each married citizen volunteer about one dollar 
 per week for his wife, and in proportion for 
 each child of his family between certain ages. 
 "Where such a sum was not given to the family 
 of the private by the State, it was in numerous 
 instances bestowed by the city or town in 
 which he lived. 
 
 The pay of officers was on an equally liberal 
 scale ; and civilians in profitable social posi- 
 tions, as well as those in no position, aspired, 
 in the rawest state, to obtain the rank of offi- 
 cers. Too many unworthy persons were suc- 
 cessful. It cost the Government millions, and 
 required the efforts of all the military skill in 
 the country, to bring the accumulated mass up 
 to the discipline and order of an approved 
 army. 
 
 On the 1st of December, 1861, the entire 
 strength of the army, both volunteers and reg- 
 ulars, was estimated as follows : 
 
 Volunteers for the War. 
 
 California 4,608 
 
 Connecticut 12,400 
 
 Delaware 2,000 
 
 Illinois 80,000 
 
 Indiana 57,332 
 
 Iowa 19,800 
 
 Kentucky 15,000 
 
 Maine 14,289 
 
 Maryland 7,000 
 
 Massachusetts 26,760 
 
 Michigan 28,550 
 
 Minnesota 4,160 
 
 Missouri 22,180 
 
 New Hampshire 9,600 
 
 New Jersey 9,842 
 
 New York 100,200 
 
 Ohio , 81,205 
 
 Pennsylvania 94,760 
 
 Bhode Island 5,898 
 
 Vermont 8,000 
 
 Virginia 12,000 
 
 Wisconsin 14,158 
 
 Kansas 5^000 
 
 Colorado 1^000 
 
 Nebraska 2,500 
 
 Nevada 1000 
 
 New Mexico 1 000 
 
 District of Columbia .".'.".'.'. . ". '. '. '. '. '. 1 '. '. '. '. '. '. \ '. '. l',000 
 
 640 687 
 
 Estimated strength of the regular army, including 
 the new enlistments .nnder act of Congress of 
 July 29,1861. ?. 2 0,834 
 
 Total 660,971 
 
 This estimate, which was prepared at the 
 
 War Department, as representing the force of 
 the army, varied unquestionably from the 
 amount of troops in the field. It was not to 
 be expected that the precise force could be 
 stated with strict accuracy while the enlistment 
 was not closed. The quota of New York in 
 the field was about the amount stated; the 
 same was the case with the force assigned to 
 other States. The several arms of the service 
 were estimated as follows : 
 
 Infantry 
 
 Cavalry 
 
 Artillery 
 
 Rifles and Sharpshooters. .. 
 Engineers... 
 
 Volunteers. Regulars. Aggregate. 
 
 557,208 
 54,654 
 20,880 
 8,895 
 
 640,637 
 
 11,175 
 4,744 
 
 107 
 
 568,383 
 
 59,398 
 
 24,688 
 
 8,395 
 
 107 
 
 20,334 | 660,971 
 
 The appropriation asked for to sustain the 
 army, by the Secretary of "War, on the 1st of 
 December, was $360,159,986. 
 
 The appropriation was computed for a force 
 of 500,000 men. Some portion was to cover 
 deficiencies arising from an excess of force in 
 the field over the estimate for the previous six 
 months. 
 
 In the beginning of July, also, a session of the 
 Southern Congress commenced at Richmond. 
 The report of the Secretary of "War stated the 
 number of regiments of troops then accepted was 
 194, and 32 battalions, besides various detach- 
 ments of artillery, and companies of cavalry. 
 He urged the continued acceptance of troops 
 until the number reached 300 regiments. The 
 success at Bull Run awakened such, a degree of 
 enthusiasm and confidence in the ultimate tri- 
 umph of the Confederacy, that the army, in a 
 short time, increased to a greater number than 
 had been anticipated. Forward movements 
 were made from Manassas and Centreville, and 
 the flag of the " Stars and Bars " was flaunted 
 from the summit of Munson's Hill, where the 
 inhabitants of the city of Washington could see 
 its folds proudly waving. For some time a di- 
 vision of opinion existed, even in the Cabinet of 
 Mr. Davis, on the policy of a forward move- 
 ment of the army. It was apprehended by those 
 who were opposed, that an attack upon and 
 destruction of Washington would thoroughly 
 arouse the North. Some asserted that the true 
 policy at that time, was to await the action of 
 the French and English Governments, and thus 
 the difficulties might be arranged without fur- 
 ther effusion of blood. At the same time the 
 army was desirous of a forward mof ement, the 
 capture of Washington, the recovery of Mary- 
 land, and the possession of Baltimore for their 
 winter-quarters. The final decision was ad- 
 verse to a forward movement. The rapid in- 
 crease in the Federal force, its improving dis- 
 cipline and reorganization, rendered doubtful 
 the result. A change was also made in the 
 war policy of the Federal Government, the de- 
 sign of which now was to attack the Confed- 
 erate States elsewhere than in Virginia. All 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 81 
 
 these circumstances exerted a controlling influ- 
 ence when united with others which existed 
 within the Confederacy itself. These consisted 
 in a lack of transportation, and those more indis- 
 pensable means to the success of an attempt at 
 invasion, an abundance of money. Neverthe- 
 less, the military efforts of the Government 
 were on a most extensive scale. Troops were 
 organized and sent to intrenched camps in 
 Kentucky. Forces were maintained in Western 
 Virginia, and an active campaign carried on. In 
 Missouri, although left in a manner by the South- 
 ern Government to take care of herself, the 
 most active military operations took place. The 
 talents and skill of their Commanding General, 
 Price, enabled him to sustain himself, and carry 
 on an active campaign with less assistance and 
 encouragement from the Government than any 
 officer in the army. 
 
 At this time, the solvent or specie-paying 
 banks refused to receive the Confederate Treas- 
 ury notes, and were calling in all their own 
 circulation. They also refused to receive the 
 bills of suspended banks, and both Treasury 
 notes and suspended bills sunk from eight to 
 fifteen per cent., and in the cities of the Gulf 
 States were refused by mechanics and trades- 
 men. Embarrassment, discouragement, and 
 uncertainty settled upon whole communities. 
 The valuable paper was rapidly decreasing and 
 disappearing, while the other was as rapidly in- 
 creasing. All who could, drew specie from the 
 banks, and millions of dollars were hid away 
 or buried. 
 
 From the month of September, the favorable 
 aspect of affairs in the Confederate States be- 
 gan to decline, and before the close of the year 
 Qie subject of drafting soldiers to serve in the 
 army was actively discussed. 
 
 On July 22d Gen. George B. McClellan, having 
 left "Western Virginia, took the command of 
 the troops in and around "Washington. Their 
 reorganization was immediately commenced. 
 It was realized now by every one that the coun- 
 try was engaged in a great war, and all the ap- 
 pliances required for mighty and victorious 
 armies were to be prepared. 
 
 Meanwhile bloody conflicts on a limited scale 
 were constantly occurring in other parts of the 
 country. 
 
 _ In the northern counties of Missouri the di- 
 vision of sentiment rapidly aroused a hostile 
 spirit. Squads of troops from Illinois were 
 soon stationed at important places, while State 
 troops gathered to oppose them. The destruc- 
 tion of property and bloody skirmishes soon 
 followed. At Monroe station, thirty miles west 
 of Hannibal, an attack was made by secession 
 troops, on July llth, on the railroad station- 
 house, which was burned with six passenger 
 and eighteen freight cars. A portion of the 
 railroad track was torn up on each side of the 
 town. On the same night the bridge of the 
 Hannibal and St. Joseph's Railroad was burned. 
 On the loth Brig.-Geu. Hurlburt, in command 
 of the volunteer force, issued a lengthy proc- 
 6 
 
 lamation to the people of the northeastern 
 counties, warning them that the men or body 
 of men. who ventured to stand in defiance of 
 the supreme authority of the Union, endangered 
 their lives. 
 
 On the 16th a skirmish took place at Mill- 
 ville, about thirty miles above St. Charles, on 
 the North Missouri Railroad. About eight hun- 
 dred Union troops had reached this point, when 
 the track was torn up, and they were fired 
 upon by a secession force, and an engagement 
 followed, in which a small number were killed 
 and wounded on each side. 
 
 A little further south, near Fulton, in Callo- 
 way County, about twenty-three miles north- 
 east of Jefferson City, a skirmish took place on 
 the IVth, between Col. McNeil, with about six 
 hundred men, and Gen. Harris, with a consider- 
 able force, in which the latter were routed with 
 a loss of several as prisoners. On the 19th 
 Gen. Pope, who had been assigned to the com- 
 mand in Northern Missouri, issued a proclama- 
 tion addressed to the inhabitants. 
 
 He had previously proceeded from St. Louis 
 to St. Charles, where his headquarters were 
 established, in order to take charge of that de- 
 partment. His command in North Missouri 
 was seven thousand strong, and so posted that 
 Jefferson City, Booneville, Lexington, and all 
 the principal points in the northern parts of the 
 State, were within easy striking distance. 
 
 About the same time that Gen. Lyon left St. 
 Louis for Jefferson City, June 15,- other troops, 
 consisting of ten companies, left for RoUa, 
 which is the termination of the southwest 
 branch of the Pacific Railroad, and one hundred 
 and thirteen miles from St. Louis. This force 
 was increased subsequently, and active opera- 
 tions took place in that section of the State. 
 
 On the 1st of August Gen. Lyon ordered his 
 entire command, with the exception of a small 
 guard, to rendezvous at Crane's Creek, ten 
 miles south of Springfield. The command was 
 composed as follows : Five companies 1st and 
 2d regiments regulars, Maj. Sturgis. Five 
 companies 1st regiment Missouri volunteers, 
 Lieut.-Col. Andrews. Two companies 2d regi- 
 ment Missouri volunteers, Maj. Osterhaus. 
 Three companies 3d regiment Missouri volun- 
 teers, Col. . 5th regiment Missouri volun- 
 teers, Col. Salomon. 1st regiment Iowa volun- 
 teers, Col. J. F. Bates. 1st regiment Kansas 
 volunteers, Col. Deitzler. 2d regiment Kansas 
 volunteers, Col. Mitchell. Two companies 1st 
 regular cavalry, Capts. Stanley and Carr. 
 Three companies 1st regular cavalry (recruits), 
 Lieut. Lathrop. Capt. I. Totten's battery regu- 
 lar artillery, six guns, six and twelve-pounders. 
 Lieut. Dubois' battery regular artillery, four 
 guns, six and twelve-pounders. Capt. Shaeffer's 
 battery Missouri volunteer artillery, six guns, 
 six and twelve-pounders. Brig.-Gens. Sweeny 
 and Sigel, and Maj. Sturgis, were intrusted with 
 the most important secondary commands. 
 
 The march commenced that afternoon, and 
 the camp was reached at ten o'clock at night. 
 
82 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The next morning the march was resumed, and 
 about five o'clock that afternoon a body of the 
 enemy were overtaken, when a brisk inter- 
 change of shots between the skirmishers took 
 place. Upon this, a body of the enemy's in- 
 fantry, about five hundred in number, ap- 
 proached, apparently with the design of cutting 
 off an advanced body of the Federal infantry. 
 Several volleys were interchanged, when a 
 charge was made by a body of regulars. The 
 enemy's ranks were thus broken, and they re- 
 treated. The place of this skirmish was Dug 
 Springs. The march was continued as far as 
 Curran, twenty-six miles from Springfield, but 
 the heat of the weather, shortness of provisions, 
 and the fact that a strong Confederate force 
 was posted in front, and a large division had 
 also moved in the direction of Sarcoxie, while 
 it was necessary that communication should be 
 kept open to Springfield, led Gen. Lyon to de- 
 termine to return to that town. 
 
 On the 5th Gen. Lyon, learning that Gen. 
 Price, of the Confederate army (Missouri State 
 Guards), had effected a junction with Gen. Ben. 
 McCulloch, and that the consolidated force was 
 within ten or twelve miles of Springfield, re- 
 solved, though aware of the hazard of the 
 movement, as a last resource, to attack the 
 Confederates at their camp on Wilson's Creek, 
 nine miles from Springfield. His entire force 
 amounted to 5,200 men, of Whom one regiment, 
 the 6th Missouri, were three-months' men, 
 whose time had expired nine days before the 
 battle, but who had been retained by the ur- 
 gency of Col. Sigel. There were in all less than 
 500 cavalry, while the Confederates had over 
 6,000, according to Gen. Ben. McCulloch's re- 
 port. He had also three batteries, comprising 
 in all sixteen guns, all of light calibre. This 
 force marched from Springfield at 8 p. M. on 
 the 9th of August, intending to commence the 
 attack at daybreak the next morning. They 
 were in two columns, the larger consisting of 
 three small brigades and not quite 4,000 men, 
 under the command of Gen. Lyon himself, the 
 brigades being severally commanded by Major 
 Sturgis, Lieut. -Col. Andrews, and Col. Deitzler ; 
 the smaller column, of about 1,300 men and one 
 battery of six pieces, was commanded by Col. 
 (afterwards Maj.-Gen.) Sigel. The enemy's 
 camp was situated along Wilson's Creek for a 
 distance of five or six miles, and in the ravines, 
 and on the heights west of the creek ; and Gen. 
 Lyon's plan of attack was to march his main 
 column, which he divided into two, giving the 
 command of one to Maj. Sturgis, in front and 
 to the left flank of the enemy, so as to enfilade 
 their position on the creek; while Col. Sigel 
 with his column, taking another road from 
 Springfield, and crossing the creek, which here 
 assumes the form of an inverted U, lower down, 
 should endeavor to turn their right flank. 
 Sigel's column fell into an ambuscade, and suf- 
 fered severely, losing five of his six cannon, and 
 was thus unable to render as efficient service as 
 had been intended. The fight .was continued 
 
 in front, and on the enemy's left, with terrible 
 effect for over six hours; the Confederates 
 twice, in the course of the battle, came up to 
 the Federal lines with the Union flag flying, 
 and thus deceived the Federal troops till they 
 could get so close as to pour a most destructive 
 fire upon them, but they themselves fell back, 
 when the artillery, which was served by offi- 
 cers and men of the regular army, was brought 
 to bear upon them. Gen. Lyon, who was 
 thrice wounded early in the engagement, and 
 had had his horse killed under him, mounting 
 another horse, led the 2d Kansas regiment, 
 which had lost its colonel, for a charge upon 
 the enemy ; but was killed instantly by a rifle 
 ball, which struck him in the breast. His death 
 did not, however, throw the Federal troops into 
 confusion, and the battle, in which Maj. Sturgis 
 now commanded, was continued for nearly 
 three hours longer, when the enemy were forced 
 from their camp and the field. Finding his 
 force too much reduced to hold the position, 
 Maj. Sturgis gave the order to fall back on 
 Springfield, and there resigned the command to 
 Col. Sigel, who made a masterly retreat with 
 the remnant of his army, his baggage trains, 
 and $250,000 in specie, to Eolla. The loss of 
 the Federal force in this battle was 223 killed, 
 721 wounded, 292 missing, mostly prisoners. 
 The enemy's loss, according to their own 
 account, was 517 killed, about 800 wounded, 
 and 30 missing. Three of their generals were 
 wounded, two of them mortally. 
 
 This battle at Wilson's Creek, in its effects, 
 proved quite disastrous to Gens. McCulloch and 
 Price. It not only served to check their pro- 
 gress, but discouraged many lukewarm sympa- 
 thizers. Meanwhile the accumulation and or- 
 ganization of Union troops at St. Louis and 
 other points added to the strength of Gen. 
 Fremont, who had been ordered to the com- 
 mand of the Department. 
 In New Mexico a loss was suffered by the 
 Union cause in the surrender of Maj. Lynde, 
 with 750 men, on August 2d, without resist- 
 ance. Again, on the 7th, the village of Hamp- 
 ton, two and a half miles from Fortress Monroe, 
 having been previously evacuated by the Fed- 
 eral troops, was burned by a body of Virginians 
 under the orders of Gen. Magruder. This was 
 done to prevent its reoccupation by the Union 
 troops. A few minutes after midnight the 
 torch was applied. Most of the five hundred 
 houses composing the village having been built 
 of wood, and being very dry, were soon in 
 flames, and a strong south wind fanned them 
 into a terrible conflagration. The fire raged 
 during the remainder of the night, and on the 
 next day, at noon, only seven or eight buildings 
 remained. Four churches were among the 
 buildings burned. On the 28th the 7th Ohio 
 regiment, under Col. Tyler, was surrounded at 
 Summersville, Va., while at breakfast, and at- 
 tacked on both flanks and in front simultane- 
 ously. The troops, about nine hundred strong, 
 although surprised, fought bravely, and forced 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 
 
 83 
 
 their way through the enemy with considerable 
 loss. No permanent advantage was gained by 
 the Virginians, as Gen. Cox, with a larger Fed- 
 eral force, was stationed at Gauley's bridge. 
 
 On the other hand, an advantage was gained 
 over the enemy at Athens, Missouri, on August 
 5th, by which their loss was between thirty and 
 forty. At Potosi, in the same State, on the 
 9th, an affair occurred in which the enemy suf- 
 fered some loss. An advantage was also gained 
 in a small skirmish at Lovettsville, in Virginia, 
 on the 8th ; and another at Grafton on the 13th, 
 at which the Virginians met with some loss. 
 
 At Fortress Monroe, Gen. Wool, of the reg- 
 ular army, had taken command, and Gen. Butler 
 had been relieved for duty elsewhere. A pass- 
 port system had been adopted by the authori- 
 ties at Washington under a non-intercourse 
 proclamation issued by the President on Aug. 
 , 16th, by which no person was permitted to go 
 to the seceding States without an official permit. 
 
 On the water some movements had taken 
 place. At Pokomoke Sound in Virginia, a num- 
 ber of small vessels belonging to the enemy had 
 been destroyed, with some stores, on Aug. 2d. 
 
 At Galveston in Texas, on the 3d, a few 
 shots were fired from the blockading Schooner 
 Dart at the batteries on the island. This was 
 intended as a sort of reconnoissance. Again, 
 on the 5th, the steamer North Carolina opened 
 fire upon the same batteries, and threw some 
 sheels into the city. A large number of persons 
 having collected on the sand hills a little east 
 of the batteries, a shell fell among them, killing 
 one, and wounding three others. 
 
 A protest was made by the foreign consuls, 
 and Capt. Alden, on the next day, sent a reply, 
 stating the facts to have been as follows : 
 
 Early on the morning of the 3d, our gunboat found 
 herself near the shore, and shortly after, as the result 
 proved, within range of some of the batteries. The 
 first warning she got was a shot not a blank car- 
 tridge, but a shot not fired ahead or astern of her to 
 warn her off, but straight at her. She of course fired 
 back, and some shots were exchanged ; then she came 
 back and reported the facts to me. This was in the 
 morning. I waited till nearly five in the afternoon 
 hoping explanation, some disavowal, of the act would 
 be sent off. None came. I then got under way and 
 stood in for the batteries, which, you are aware, are in 
 the rear and close to the town, merely to see if they 
 could, when they knew the town must be injured by 
 our return fire, repeat such an act of aggression by 
 commencing upon us. We were no sooner within 
 range of their guns, however, than they opened their 
 fire when we, after exchanging a few shots, retired, 
 preferring that it should appear that we were beaten 
 off rather than continue a contest where, as the result 
 shows, so many unoffending citizens must necessarily 
 suffer. 
 
 Again, you protest against my firing a shell into a 
 crowd of unarmed citizens amongst whom were 
 many women and children. Good God ! gentlemen, 
 do you think such an act was premeditated? Besides, 
 was it not the duty of the military commandant, who 
 by his act in the morning had invited me to the con- 
 test, to see that all such were out of the way ? Did he 
 not have all day to prepare ? It was evident to my 
 mind they knew we w.ere coming, or why was that 
 demonstration of the steamer Gen. Rusk? 
 
 In conclusion, let me add that no one can regret the 
 
 injury done to unoffending citizens more than I do. 
 Still, I find no complaints of my acts of the 3d instant 
 coming from military or civil authorities of Galveston, 
 and with due deference to your consideration and 
 humanity, I must respectfully remark that it is the 
 first time I have ever heard that the women and chil- 
 dren and unarmed citizens of an American town were 
 under the protection of foreign consuls. 
 
 Yours, etc., etc., JAMES ALDEN. 
 
 On the 13th of August, when General Wool 
 took command at Fortress Monroe, he found 
 that preparations had already been made for an 
 expedition to the North Carolina coast. Hat- 
 teras Inlet, the point of destination, was a gap 
 in the sandy barrier which lines the coast of 
 North Carolina, about 18 miles southwest of 
 Cape Hatteras, and 160 miles below Fortress 
 Monroe. Its channel was intricate, but acces- 
 sible without difficulty to those who were 
 accustomed to it, provided the weather was 
 good. This and Ocracoke Inlet were the prin- 
 cipal entrances to Pamlico Sound, a large body 
 of water lying between this sandy beach and 
 the mainland of North Carolina. Hatteras Inlet 
 would admit vessels drawing V feet water, but 
 its tortuous channel, from which all the buoys 
 had been removed, made it difficult to enter 
 in rough weather, without danger of grounding. 
 On the sandy beach, commanding the inlet, 
 the Confederate forces had erected, during the 
 summer, two forts the larger, named Fort 
 Hatteras, being intended for 15 guns, though 
 only 10 had been mounted; the smaller for V 
 guns, of which 5 had been mounted. These 
 forts were built of sand, and were 20 feet wide 
 at top, and turfed. They had each a bomb- 
 proof, the one at the larger fort capable of 
 protecting about 400 men ; that at the smaller 
 300. The guns were mounted en barbette 
 (that is, on the top of the earthworks). The 
 guns on both forts were thirty-two pounders, 
 except one eight-inch shell gun on Fort Hat- 
 teras. Most of these particulars had been com- 
 municated to the Federal authorities about the 
 1st of August by Mr. Daniel Campbell, master 
 of the schooner Lydia Frances, which had 
 been wrecked, about the 1st of May on the 
 coast near Hatteras Inlet, who had been de- 
 tained as a prisoner at the inlet for three 
 months. The expedition intended for the cap- 
 ture- of these forts consisted of the United 
 States steamers Minnesota, Capt. Van Brune ; 
 Wabash, Capt. Mercer; Monticello, Command- 
 er Gillis; Pawnee, Commander Rowan, and 
 Harriet Lane, Capt. Faunce; the U. S. char- 
 tered steamers Adelaide, Commander Stell- 
 wagen, and George Peabody, Lieut. Leroy, and 
 the steamtug Fanny as transports, together 
 with schooners towed by the steamers having 
 surf-boats on them. The steam-frigate Sus- 
 quehanna and the sailing frigate Cumberland 
 were ordered also to join the expedition. The 
 naval portion of the expedition was under the 
 command of Commodore S. H. Stringham, 
 whose broad pennant was hoisted on the Min- 
 nesota. To this naval force was added a body 
 of about 880 troops, consisting of 500 of the 
 
84 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 20th Regiment N. Y. Volunteers, under com- 
 mand of Col. Max "Weber; 220 of the 9th 
 N. Y. Volunteers, (Hawkins' Zouaves,) under 
 command of Col. R. 0. Hawkins ; 100 of the 
 Union Coast Guard, Capt. Nixon commanding, 
 and 60 of the 2d U. S. Artillery, Lieut. Lamed 
 commanding, who were embarked on the trans- 
 ports George Peabody and Adelaide, and were 
 under the command of Maj.-General Benj. F. 
 Butler. The expedition left Fortress Monroe 
 on the afternoon of Monday, Aug. 26th, and 
 arrived off Hatteras Inlet about 4 o'clock p. M., 
 Tuesday. At daylight the next morning arrange- 
 ments were made for landing the troops, and 
 for an attack upon the forts by the fleet. The 
 swell upon the beach was so heavy that after 
 landing 315 men, including the regular troops 
 and 55 marines, with two guns, one a 12-pound 
 rifled boat gun, the other a howitzer of the 
 same calibre, the boats were stove and swamp- 
 ed, and no more could be landed that day. 
 Meantime the fleet had opened fire on the 
 smaller fort, which was nearest the inlet, and 
 continued it till about half-past 1 p. M., when 
 both forts hauled down their flags, and the gar- 
 rison of the smaller escaped to the larger. A 
 small detachment of the troops already landed 
 immediately proceeded to take possession of 
 Fort Clark, and raised the Union flag. The 
 fleet ceased firing, and the Monticello was sent 
 in to the inlet to discover what the hauling 
 down of the flags meant. She entered and 
 proceeded within about 600 yards of Fort Hat- 
 teras, when the occupants of that fort com- 
 menced firing upon her, and inflicted serious 
 injury to her hull ; whereupon the Wabash, Sus- 
 quehanna, and Minnesota came to her assist- 
 ance, and the Confederates took themselves to 
 their bomb-proof, and ceased firing. The little 
 force which had landed now withdrew from 
 Fort Clark to a safer position, where they threw 
 tip a slight intrenchment, and mounted their 
 two cannon on it, together with one they had 
 taken from the enemy. The General and ;the 
 force on board the fleet felt much anxiety in 
 regard to this little company, as it was suppos- 
 ed that the Confederates, who were known to 
 have a considerable body of troops on board 
 steamers in the Sound, would be largely reen- 
 forced in the night, and would take them pris- 
 oners. At Y o'clock next morning, however, 
 the Union troops were seen advancing in good 
 order upon Fort Clark, and it appeared that 
 Capt. Nixon of the coastguard with his com- 
 pany had occupied that fort during the night, 
 and had hoisted the Stars and Stripes there. 
 As a reenforcement from the fleet approached 
 the shore, they heard firing, which they after- 
 wards found proceeded from the temporary bat- 
 tery erected by the Union troops, and was 
 directed at the Confederate steamer "Winslow, 
 which had come down the sound loaded with 
 reenforccments, but which, on meeting with this 
 reception, made the best of its way out of 
 range. The fleet renewed its fire upon Fort 
 Hatteras at a little past 8 o'clock, and, sub- 
 
 stituting 15-second for 10-second-fuzes, dropped 
 almost every shell from their heavy guns inside 
 the fort. At ten minutes past 11, a white 
 flag was displayed from the fort. Gen. Butler 
 went at once on board the steamtug Fanny, and, 
 entering the inlet, sent Lieut. Crosby on shore 
 to demand the meaning of the white flag. He 
 soon returned with the following memorandum 
 from the commander of the fort, who proved to 
 be a former commodore of the U. S. Navy. 
 
 FORT HATTERAS, Aug. 29ZA, 1S6L 
 Flag-officer Samuel Barren, C. S. Navy, offers to 
 surrender Fort Hatteras with all the arms and muni- 
 tions of war. The officers allowed to go out with 
 side-arms, and the men without arms to retire. 
 
 S. BARRON, 
 Commanding Naval Division, Ya. and N. Car. 
 
 . Accompanying this was a verbal commu- 
 nication stating that he had in the fort six 
 hundred and fifteen men, and a thousand more 
 within an hour's call, but that he was anxious ^ 
 to spare the effusion of blood. Gen. Butler sent 
 in reply the following memorandum : 
 
 Aug. Wth, 1861. 
 
 Benjamin F. Butler, Major-General United States 
 Army, commanding, in reply to the communication of 
 Samuel Barren, commanding forces at Fort Hatteras, 
 cannot admit the terms proposed. The terms offered 
 are these : Full capitulation, the officers and men to 
 be treated as prisoners of war. No other terms ad- 
 missible. Commanding officers to meet on board flag- 
 ship Minnesota to arrange details. 
 
 After waiting three-fourths of an hour, Lieut. 
 Crosby returned, bringing with him Capt. 
 Barren, Major Andrews, and Col. Martin, the 
 commanding officers of the Confederate force, 
 who informed Gen. Butler that they had ac- 
 cepted the terms of capitulation he had pro- 
 posed, and had come to surrender themselves 
 and their command prisoners of Avar. General 
 Butler informed them that, as the expedition 
 was a combined one from the army and navy, 
 the surrender mnst be made on board the flag- 
 ship and to Com. Stringham, as well ns him- 
 self. The party then proceeded to the flagship 
 Minnesota, and the following articles of capit- 
 ulation were there signed : 
 
 OFF HATTERAS INLET, U. S. FLAGSHIP MINNESOTA, J 
 Aug. 29th, A. D. 1861. ) 
 
 Articles of Capitulation between Flag-officer String- 
 ham, commanding the Atlantic Blockading Squadron, 
 and Benjamin F. Sutler, U. S. Army, commanding on 
 behalf of the Government, and Samuel Barron, com- 
 manding the naval force for the defence of North 
 Carolina and Virginia, and Col. Martin, commanding 
 the forces, and Major Andrews, commanding the same 
 forces at Hatteras. 
 
 It is stipulated and agreed between the contracting- 
 parties, that the forces under command of the said 
 Barron, Martin, and Andrews, and all munitions of 
 war, arms, men, and property under the command of 
 said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, be unconditionally 
 surrendered to the Government of the United States in 
 terms of full capitulation. 
 
 And it is stipulated and agreed by the contracting 
 parties, on the part of the United States Government, 
 that the officers and men shall receive the treatment 
 due to prisoners of war. 
 
 In witness whereof, we, the said Stringham and 
 Butler, on behalf of the United States, and the said 
 Barron, Martin, and Andrews, .rep resenting the forces 
 at Hatteras Inlet, hereunto interchangeably set our 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 85 
 
 hands, this twenty-ninth day of August, A. D. 1861, 
 and of the independence of the United States the 
 eighty-fifth year. S. H. STRINGHAM, 
 
 Flag-Officer Atlantic Blockading Squadron. 
 BENJAMIN FT BUTLER, 
 Major-General U. S. A., Commanding. 
 
 S. BARRON, 
 Flag-Officer C. S. N., Com'g Naval Forces Va. & N. C. 
 
 WILLIAM F. MARTIN, 
 Col. Seventh Light Infantry N. C. Volunteers. 
 
 W. L. G. ANDREWS, 
 Major Com'g Forts Hatteras and Clark. 
 
 The results of this capitulation were the cap- 
 ture of 715 men, including the commander, 
 Com. Barren, who was at the time Acting Sec- 
 retary of the Navy of the Confederate States, 
 and Major Bradford, Chief of the Ordnance 
 Department of the Confederate States army, 
 2 forts, 1,000 stand of arms, 75 kegs of powder, 
 5 stand of colors, 31 pieces of cannon, includ- 
 ing one 10-inch columbiad, a brig loaded with 
 cotton, a sloop loaded with provisions and 
 
 stores, 2 light boats, 150 bags of coffee, &c. 
 The forts were held and garrisoned by U. S. 
 troops, and the Fanny and Monticello retained 
 at the inlet to keep off the Confederate gun- 
 boats, and capture vessels attempting to run 
 the blockade. On the 30th Sept. a fortification 
 called Fort Oregon at Ocracoke Inlet, about 15 
 miles below Hatteras Inlet, was abandoned by 
 the Confederate forces, and on the 16th of 
 September an expedition from Hatteras Inlet 
 visited and destroyed it. On the 7th of Sep- 
 tember, four Confederate vessels, and on the 8th 
 a fifth, attempted to enter Hatteras Inlet, and 
 were all captured by the steam-tug Fanny. On 
 the 2d of October the Fanny was captured by 
 a party of Confederates in armed steam-tugs; 
 her two brass cannon and 35 men belonging to 
 the 9th N. Y. volunteers (Hawkins' Zouaves) 
 were taken, and a considerable quantity of 
 stores. 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 Campaign of Gens. Wise, Floyd, and Lee, in "Western Virginia The Campaign of Gen. Fremont in Missouri Affairs in 
 Kentucky Neutrality abandoned Occupation of the State ty troops Military Operations. 
 
 A CAMPAIGN was now commenced by the 
 enemy in Western Virginia. Gen. Henry A. 
 "Wise was at Lewisburg, the capital of Green- 
 brier County, organizing his brigade for an 
 advance 'down the Kanawha valley, when Gen. 
 Floyd (ex-Secretary of War) arrived with three 
 regiments of infantry and a battalion of cavalry. 
 After a consultation with Gen. Wise, whom he 
 outranked, he resumed his march westward. 
 At Tyree's, on the west side of Sewall Moun- 
 tain, he was first met by the Union pickets, 
 who were driven back upon their command 
 with a loss of four killed and seven wounded. 
 At Locust Lane he was overtaken by Gen. 
 Wise, and the two commands advanced to 
 Dogwood Gap at the intersection of the Sum- 
 merville road with the turnpike from Lewis- 
 burg to Charleston. The main body of the 
 Union force was stationed at Hawk's Nest, on 
 New River, seven miles east of Gauley bridge, 
 under Gen. Cox, with outposts at Cross Lanes 
 and Carnifax ferry. Leaving at Dogwood 
 Gap posted two pieces of artillery to keep 
 open his line if a flank movement should be 
 attempted from Carnifax ferry, Gen. Floyd 
 advanced to Pickett's Mills. Here learning 
 that his rear was threatened by the Union 
 troops at Carnifax ferry and Cross Lanes, he 
 left Gen. Wise to hold the turnpike, and moved 
 at once upon Carnifax ferry to attack the 
 Federal troops supposed to be there. He ar- 
 rived at noon, but the Federal troops were at 
 Hawk's Nest. On attempting to cross the 
 river with his force, the boat was capsized and 
 drawn over the rapids. His infantry and a small 
 
 portion of his cavalry had crossed, but the 
 mass of the cavalry and four pieces of artillery 
 were still on the eastern side of the river. With 
 great efforts another boat was prepared in a day 
 and the transportation completed. Meanwhile 
 Col. Tyler advanced from Hawk's Nest, but ar- 
 rived too late to gain an advantage over Floyd, 
 whose forces were now concentrated. On the 
 contrary, the regiment was surprised by Gen. 
 Floyd while at breakfast on the 26th of August, 
 and with difficulty escaped capture. 
 
 Gen. Floyd then proceeded to strengthen his 
 position and to bring up supplies for his men. 
 Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans, on Sept. 10th, ad- 
 vanced to attack the enemy ; and about three 
 o'clock in the afternoon he sent forward Gen. 
 Benham, with his brigade, to make a recon- 
 noissance in force. They were soon engaged 
 with the e"nemy, and after a severe action were 
 about being reenforced, when, from the great 
 difficulties of the position rendering night fight- 
 ing almost impossible, Gen. Rosecrans ordered 
 his men to form in order of battle and rest 
 upon their *arms, intending to renew the attack 
 in the morning. During the night Gen. Floyd 
 and his force withdrew across the Gauley, 
 leaving their camp, baggage, small arms, and 
 munitions of war, and burning the bridge which 
 he had constructed, and the ferry boats. Being 
 unable to effect a crossing of the river, Gen. 
 Rosecrans could not pursue them, but took a 
 few prisoners. The Federal loss was, according 
 to official report, 15 killed and 80 wounded; 
 that of the Confederates was less, as they were 
 protected by the forest and^heir fortifications. 
 
86 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Wise had marched down to 
 Big Creek in Fayette County, where a slight 
 skirmish took place with some Union troops. 
 
 Gen. Floyd, on retreating from Carnifax 
 ferry, went to the summit of Big Sewell Moun- 
 tain, having heen joined on his way hy Gen. 
 "Wise. Here a consultation was held, and it 
 was decided to retreat to Meadow Bluff as a 
 position which guarded all the approaches to 
 Lewisburg and the railroad. Gen. Wise, how- 
 ever, refused" to retreat, and proceeded to for- 
 tify his position, which he called Camp De- 
 fiance. Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans advanced 
 to Tyree's, a public house on the turnpike road 
 in Fayette County. Such was the position of 
 the enemy's forces in the Kanawha valley when 
 Gen. Robert E. Lee arrived and took command. 
 
 After the defeat of Garnett and his forces 
 on July 14th, by Gen. McClellan, Gen. Lee was 
 ordered to succeed him, and with as little 
 delay as possible to repair to the scene of oper- 
 ations. He took with him such reenforce- 
 ments that on joining the remnant of Gen. 
 Garnett's command, his force was about six- 
 teen thousand men. His plan was to dislodge 
 the forces of Gen. Rosecrans from Cheat Moun- 
 tain, and thus relieve northwestern Virginia. 
 In August he arrived in the neighborhood of 
 the mountain on the Staunton and Parkersburg 
 turnpike, and found Gen. Reynolds in command 
 of the forces under Gen. Rosecrans, who, since 
 the removal of Gen. McClellan to Washington, 
 'was in chief command in northwestern Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 The aim of Gen. Lee on perceiving the 
 strength of Gen. Reynolds, was to dislodge 
 him by strategic movements, and capture his 
 forces. With this object he cautiously moved 
 along the road leading from Huntersville to 
 Huttonsville in Randolph County, and, reaching 
 Valley Mountain, halted to arrange his plans 
 for attacking a body of Union troops stationed 
 about eight miles below on Tygert's Valley 
 River, and about five thousand strong. Thence 
 he moved over the spurs of the mountains, and 
 with great difficulty succeeded in getting below 
 this body of Union troops, and at the same 
 time placed a force east and west of them. 
 Meantime fifteen hundred men of the forces of 
 Gen. H. R. Jackson, under Col. Rust, of Ar- 
 kansas, advanced from Greenbrier River around 
 another position of the Union troops at Cheat 
 Mountain pass, ten miles distant from the former 
 Union force, for the purpose of an attack. This 
 attack was to be the signal for G^n. Lee to 
 attack the force on Tygert's Valley River. 
 But Col. Rust finding the position so well pre- 
 pared for defence, concluded that the attack 
 could not be made with any hope of success, 
 and ordered a retreat. No signal was thus 
 given to Lee, and no attack therefore made by 
 his forces, which retreated back to Valley Moun- 
 tain without firing a gun. The attack of Col. 
 Rust was designed merely to hold the force at 
 Cheat Mountain Pass while the contest took 
 place on the Valle/ river. Probably the attack 
 
 of Lee would have been successful if it had 
 been made without regard to the retreat of 
 Rust, and would have resulted hi giving him 
 control for a time of that portion of West Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Lee now determined to move to the Kanawha 
 Valley to relieve Gens. Floyd and Wise. Gen. 
 Rosecrans was already on his march thither to 
 oppose Floyd. All their forces were thus con- 
 centrated under Lee at Wise's position on Big 
 Sewell Mountain, amounting nearly to twenty 
 thousand men. The position was strengthened 
 by a breastwork extending four miles. Mean- 
 while Gen. Rosecrans, who had approached 
 within view of the enemy's position, where he 
 remained some days prepared to receive an 
 attack, concluding that it was not likely to be 
 made, and that the enemy's position was too 
 strong for him to assail successfully, quietly 
 withdrew to his former position on the Gauley 
 River, thirty-two miles distant. The reasons 
 given by the enemy for not following, were the 
 muddy roads, swollen streams, and the weak- 
 ness of his artillery horses. 
 
 Meanwhile, on Oct. 2d, Gen. Reynolds, with 
 about 5,000 men, left his camp at Cheat Moun- 
 tain to make an armed reconnoissance of the 
 forces of the enemy encamped on Greenbrier 
 River and in the neighborhood. He reached 
 the enemy's camp shortly after daylight, drove 
 in the pickets, and his advanced regiments 
 approached to within 700 yards of the intrench- 
 ments, and opened fire. A battle followed, of 
 about four hours' duration. The Confederate 
 force at the camp were driven from their guns, 
 three of which were disabled; their reserve 
 came up after the action had continued about 
 two hours, and, thus reenforced, they main- 
 tained their position behind their breastworks, 
 but did not sally out to attack the Federal 
 troops. Gen. Reynolds, finding his ammunition 
 exhausted, and having accomplished his pur- 
 pose, withdrew in order, without being pursued, 
 and returned the same night to his camp. The 
 Federal loss was 8 killed and 32 wounded. 
 The Confederate loss was much larger, and was 
 estimated by Gen. Reynolds as at least 300. 
 Gen. Reynolds brought away 13 prisoners. 
 The enemy state that their loss did not exceed 
 fifty, and estimated that of Gen. Reynolds be- 
 tween two hundred and fifty and three hundred. 
 
 On the approach of winter Gen. Lee was 
 ordered to take charge of the coast defences of 
 South Carolina and Georgia; Gen. Wise was 
 ordered to Richmond, and the forces were all 
 withdrawn by the authorities at Richmond, 
 except those under Gen. Floyd, and a force of 
 1,200 men on the Alleghany Mountain. On 
 December 13th this force, at Camp Alleghany, 
 was attacked by Gen. Milroy. 
 
 The Union troops consisted of portions of the 
 9th and 13th Indiana, the 25th and 32d Ohio, 
 and the 2d Virginia, numbering hi all 1,750 
 men. The Confederate force was under the 
 command of Gen. Johnson, of Georgia, and wa'a 
 estimated at 2,000. The action commenced 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 87 
 
 about daylight and lasted till 3 o'clock in the 
 afternoon, when the Confederates set fire to 
 their camps and retreated to Staunton, in the 
 valley of Virginia, thus vacating "Western Vir- 
 ginia, at least that portion west of the Kitta- 
 tinny range. The loss, as officially reported, 
 was about equal on both sides: the Federal 
 troops having 20 killed and 107 wounded ; and 
 the enemy 25 killed, 97 wounded, and about 30 
 of their men being taken prisoners. 
 
 Meantime Gen. Floyd, after the departure of 
 the other Southern troops, moved by the way 
 of Richard's ferry, Raleigh, and Fayette Court 
 House, to Cotton Hill on the west side of the 
 Kanawha River. Cotton Hill is in Fayette 
 county, opposite the mouth of the Gauley 
 River. Gen. Rosecrans was posted on both 
 sides of the Gauley River above the mouth, 
 and the hostile forces were in full view of each 
 other. To cut off the retreat of Gen. Floyd, a 
 movement was planned by Gen. Rosecrans across 
 Miller's, Montgomery's, and Loop Creek ferries, 
 concentrating at Fayetteville. Floyd detecting 
 the movement immediately fell back, barely in 
 time to escape capture. His rear was attacked 
 and pursued some twenty miles, causing con- 
 siderable loss. He now retired, and was sub- 
 sequently transferred to Tennessee. 
 
 Some skirmishes took . place during this 
 period in West Virginia, attended with small 
 loss to either side, but without special im- 
 portance. 
 
 Meanwhile military movements of consid- 
 erable interest had been made in Missouri. 
 After the battle at Wilson's Creek, the forces 
 of Gens. McCulloch and Price retired to the 
 frontier of. Arkansas. Here they remained un- 
 til the latter part of August, when Price with 
 a considerable force of Missourians began 
 another movement into the State. As he ad- 
 vanced reinforcements joined him. Among 
 others was Gen. Thos. A. Harris with about three 
 thousand men, who been engaged in active 
 guerrilla operations in northern Missouri. On 
 September 7th a skirmish took place between 
 a body of Kansas troops under Gen. Lane, 
 which encountered the advance of Price at a 
 stream called Drywood, near Fort Scott. The 
 Kansas troops, although presenting a bold front, 
 were soon compelled to retire. Fort Scott 
 was also evacuated. Price then continued*his 
 march toward Lexington, where Col. Mulligan 
 was in command. Lexington, the capital of 
 Fayette County, is in a high and healthy sit- 
 uation, on the right bank of the Missouri River, 
 120 miles, by the road, west of Jefferson City. 
 The population was about 5,000. 
 
 On the 29th of August a body of Home 
 Guards, with some United States regulars 
 posted at Lexington, were attacked by a large 
 Confederate force. The Federal force num- 
 bered 430. and was intrenched. The assailing 
 party had no artillery, and were repulsed with 
 a considerable loss, and subsequently withdrew. 
 This attack showed the importance of sending 
 forward reinforcements. Accordingly, on the 
 
 9th of September, the town was occupied by an 
 Irish Brigade under Col. Mulligan, which, in 
 addition to a small force there, consisting of 
 Home Guards, a few Kansas troops, a portion 
 of the Missouri 8th regiment, and seven hundred 
 of the Illinois cavalry, swelled the number to 
 2,500 men. Soon after a Confederate force 
 under Gen. Price threatened an attack upon 
 them. No time was lost in the work of in- 
 trenching then- position, chosen about midway 
 between the new and old towns of Lexington, 
 which are about a mile apart, connected by a 
 scattering settlement. Midway stood a solid 
 brick edifice, built for a college, and about this 
 a small breastwork had been already begun. 
 By Col. Mulligan's order this was extended, 
 and the troops commenced the construction of 
 an earthwork, ten feet in height, with a ditch 
 eight feet in width, enclosing a large area, 
 capable of containing a force of 10,000 men. 
 The army train, consisting of numerous mule 
 teams, was brought within this area. The work 
 was pushed with great vigor for three days, or 
 until Thursday, the 12th, at which- time that 
 portion assigned to the Irish Brigade was well 
 advanced, that of the Home Guard being still 
 weak on the west or New Lexington side. 
 
 The college building, within the fortification, 
 became Col. Mulligan's headquarters. The mag- 
 azine and treasure were stored in the cellar 
 and suitably protected. The hospital of the 
 troops was located just outside of the intrench- 
 ments, in a northwesterly direction. The river, 
 at that point, is about half a mile wide, and 
 about half a mile distant from the fortifications. 
 The bluff there is high and abrupt, the steam- 
 boat landing being at New Lexington. 
 
 The artillery of Col. Mulligan consisted of 
 five brass pieces and two mortars, but, having 
 no shells, the latter were useless. The cavalry 
 had only side-arms and pistols. 
 
 On the 12th, scouts and advanced pickets 
 driven in reported the near approach of the 
 .enemy's force. The attack was led by Gen. 
 Rams with a battery of nine pieces of artillery 
 against the point least prepared to resist as- 
 sault. The Confederates were repulsed, and 
 the result warned them that they had no easy 
 task on hand. The hospital, containing about 
 twenty-four patients, was not spared by the as- 
 sailants. Some of the sick were pierced with 
 bayonets or sabres in their cots. The chaplain 
 and surgeon of the brigade were taken prisoners. 
 
 Skirmishing continued for several days, dur- 
 ing which the enemy brought more of their ar- 
 tillery into action. Messengers had been sent 
 to Jefferson City by Col. Mulligan to urge the 
 necessity of reinforcements, but they had been 
 captured. At the same time, sufficient troops 
 were sent out by the enemy to intercept any 
 Federal reinforcements. Thus a party of 1,500 
 Iowa troops were met and forced to retire when 
 they had arrived within sixteen miles of the river. 
 
 The situation of the Federal force was daily 
 growing more desperate. Within their lines 
 were picketed about the wagons and trains a 
 
88 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 large number of horses and mules, nearly three 
 thousand in all, now a serious cause of care and 
 anxiety ; for, as shot and shell plunged among 
 them, many of the animals were killed or 
 wounded, and from the struggles of the latter 
 the danger of a general stampede was imminent. 
 The havoc in the centre of the intrenchment 
 was immense. Wagons were knocked to pieces, 
 stores scattered and destroyed, and the ground 
 strewn with dead horses and mules. 
 
 On the 17th the water gave out, and being cut 
 off from the river, the Union troops were re- 
 duced to great straits. Eations, also, began to 
 grow short. Meanwhile, the contest continued 
 with little cessation, as a brilliant moon shone 
 all night. Gen. Price had sent to Col. Mulligan a 
 summons to surrender, to which the latter sent 
 a refusal, saying, "If you want us, you must 
 take us." The Home Guard, however, had 
 become discouraged and disheartened, and on 
 the 21st, while Col. Mulligan was engaged in 
 another part of the camp, .a white flag was 
 raised by Major Becker, of the Guards, in the 
 portion of the intrenchments assigned to him. 
 As soon as this was made known to Col. Mulli- 
 gan, he ordered the flag to be taken down, which 
 was done. The severest of the fighting during 
 that day followed in a charge made upon the 
 enemy's nearest battery. Subsequently the 
 Home Guards left' the outer work and retreated 
 within the line of the inner intrenchments, 
 about the college building, refusing to light 
 longer, and here again raised the white flag, 
 this time from the centre of the fortifications, 
 when the fire of the enemy slackened and 
 ceased. Under this state of affairs, Col. Mulli- 
 gan, calling his officers into council, decided to 
 capitulate, and Capt. McDermott went out to 
 the enemy's lines, with a handkerchief tied to 
 a ramrod, and a parley took place. Major 
 Moore, of the brigade, was sent to Gen. Price's 
 headquarters, at New Lexington, to know the 
 terms of capitulation. These were: that the 
 officers were to be retained as prisoners of 
 war, the men to be allowed to depart with 
 their personal property, surrendering their 
 arms and accoutrements. Reluctantly this was 
 acceded to. 
 
 At 4 P. M. on Sept. 21st, the Federal forces 
 were marched out of the intrenchments. They 
 left behind them their arms and accoutrements, 
 reserving only their clothing. The privates, 
 numbering some 1,500 strong, were first made 
 to take the oath not to serve against the Con- 
 federate States, when they were put across the 
 river, and, in charge of Gen. Rains, marched 
 on Saturday night to Richmond, sixteen miles ; 
 whence, on Sunday, they marched to Hamilton, 
 a station on the Hannibal and St. Joseph's 
 Railroad, where they were declared free to go 
 wherever they pleased. "While on this march 
 they experienced generous and humane treat- 
 ment, both from Gen. Rains and from the resi- 
 dents. 
 
 The Federal force at Lexington was com- 
 posed of the 23d regiment (Irish Brigade), 
 
 Col. Mulligan, 800: 13th Missouri, Col. Pea- 
 body, 840; 1st Illinois, Col. Marshall, 500; 
 Home Guards, Col. White, 500 ; total, 2,640, 
 with one 4, three 6, and one 12-pounders, and 
 two 4-inch mortars. The Confederate force 
 had been increased from 3,000 by the arrival 
 of reinforcements to a large number, estimated 
 at 10,000. It appears by the official report of 
 Gen. Price, who took command at the outset, 
 that, in" addition to the large force he brought 
 with him from the southwest, he was joined, 
 before the battle, by the forces under Martin 
 Green, Harris, Boyd, and Patten, all of whom 
 participated in the siege. Green's force, when 
 he crossed the river at Glasgow, was 2,500 
 men ; Harris had 2,700 when he crossed ; and 
 Patten and Boyd had a considerable number. 
 The force of the garrison was only 2,640 men. 
 The loss of water, and the inferiority of num- 
 bers caused the surrender. Gen. Price says 
 that the firing was continued for fifty-two hours. 
 The enemy adopted for defence a breastwork 
 of hempen bales, which they rolled before 
 them as they advanced.. Their loss they state 
 at 25 killed and 72 wounded. The Federal loss 
 in killed and wounded -was estimated from 300 
 to 500. Gen. Fremont, upon hearing of this 
 surrender, sent the following despatch to Wash- 
 ington : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS WESTERN DEPARTMENT, ) 
 ST. Louis, Sept. 23, 1861. ) 
 Col. E. D. Townsend, Adjutant-General: 
 
 I have a telegram from Brookfield that Lexington 
 has fallen into Price's hands, he having cut off Mulli- 
 gan's supply of water. Keenforcements 4,000 strong, 
 under Sturgis, by the capture of the ferry boats, had 
 no means oi crossing the river in time. Lane's forces 
 from the southwest, and Daris from the southeast, up- 
 wards of 11,000 in all, could also not get ttiere in time. 
 I am taking the field myself and hope to destroy the 
 enemy either before or after the junction of the forces 
 under McCulloch. Please notify the President imme- 
 diately. J. C. FREMONT, Major-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Some remarks appeared in the St. Louis 
 " Evening News " a few days after, commenting 
 upon the neglect of the authorities at St. Louis 
 to send out reinforcements, when the paper 
 was immediately suppressed by Gen. Fremont, 
 and its publisher and editor sent to prison, 
 from which they were subsequently uncondi- 
 tionally released. 
 
 As a strategetical point, the loss of the town 
 was a serious affair to the Federal cause, and a 
 gain of no small value to the Confederates. Its 
 possession would tend to retain that part of 
 Missouri on the Union side, while its loss would 
 expose Kansas, as well as the northern and 
 western parts of Missouri. 
 
 The capture of Lexington, the most im- 
 portant affair to the Confederates which oc- 
 curred in the State, doubtless caused Gen. 
 Fremont, on September 27th, to hasten from 
 St. Louis to Jefferson City. On the 3d of 
 October Gen. Price abandoned Lexington, and 
 as the Union force concentrated at Jefferson 
 City, he retired to Springfield and still further 
 south. His force was extravagantly estimated 
 at this time at twenty thousand men and up- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 89 
 
 ward. The original purpose of Gen. Price 
 had been to move from Lexington northward 
 and destroy the railroad, and then attack the 
 Federal forces in Northwestern Missouri, hut 
 the approach of Fremont prevented its accom- 
 plishment. No one of the Confederate generals 
 sustained his position so well as Gen. Price, 
 with the slender resources at his command. It 
 was necessarily, therefore, a part of his system 
 of operations to avoid a doubtful conflict. Re- 
 tiring produced no discouragement ur>on his 
 .men. At the same time, by retiring, he came 
 nearer to Arkansas, from whence he could ex- 
 pect supplies and reinforcements, whilst the 
 Federal force, on advancing, would be removed 
 further and further from its chief source of sup- 
 plies. The advance of Gen, Fremont, in the 
 southwest, was made in five divisions, under 
 Gens. Hunter, Pope, Sigel, Asboth, and McKin- 
 stry. Each division was subdivided, and was 
 composed of cavalry, artillery, and infantry, 
 ambulances, &c., and whatever was necessary 
 to enable it to act independently. Gen. Fre- 
 mont accompanied the advance with Gens. 
 Sigel and Asboth. 
 
 On the 14th of October he arrived at "War- 
 saw on the Osage River, sixty-five miles south- 
 west of Jefferson City, where he prepared to 
 cross by means of bridges. On the opposite 
 bank was a considerable rebel cavalry force 
 at the time of his arrival, which wag dispersed 
 by canister-shot. The bridge was finished 
 about the 21st, and on the 26th the troops 
 reached Bolivar. Gen. Fremont left on Sunday 
 with Gen. Sigel by forced marches, for Spring- 
 field. Gen. McKinstry still continued at "War- 
 saw with the reserve, and Gen. Pope was on 
 the other side of the Osage. Gen. Hunter was 
 with the right wing advancing, and Gen. Stur- 
 gis with the left. On the 27th Gen. Fremont 
 arrived at Springfield, where the national flag 
 was displayed by the people with every dem- 
 onstration of joy. On the 25th a dashing 
 charge was made by Maj. Zagonyi with a hun- 
 dred and fifty of Gen. Fremont's Body Guard, 
 armed with Colt's rifles, upon a force of the 
 enemy about half a mile west of the town, by 
 which the latter were dispersed. 
 
 The retreat of Gen. Price had been steadily 
 in advance of the Union troops. On the 13th 
 he was at Clintonville, Cedar County, twerfty- 
 five miles south of Papinsville, on the Carthage 
 Road. His entire army had passed the Osage. 
 On the 17th he was expected by the Union 
 general to make a stand, and again on the 19th. 
 On the 24th he was at Nesho, in Newton 
 County, and had united with Gen. McCulloch. 
 The Legislature of the State had convened here 
 at this time. Only a small number of members 
 were present. 
 
 In Northwestern Missouri, Col. Morgan, on 
 the 19th, with two hundred and twenty of the 
 18th Missouri, had a skirmish with a larger 
 rebel force at Big Harrison Creek in Carrol 
 County. Fourteen of the enemy were reported 
 to have been killed, and eight were taken 
 
 prisoners. The Federal loss was two killed 
 and fourteen wounded. On the 21st the rebel 
 garrison at Fredericktown was surprised by a 
 portion of the 1st Missouri regiment, and the 
 town recaptured. 
 
 In Southwestern Missouri, a skirmish took 
 place near Lebanon on the 13th of October be- 
 tween two companies of mounted men under 
 Major Wright and a small body of secession 
 cavalry, in which the latter were surprised and 
 routed with a small loss. On the 17th a skir- 
 mish took place near Pilot Knob, and on the 
 22d another at Fredericktown. Several other 
 skirmishes of small importance, otherwise than 
 as showing the activity of both Federal and se- 
 cession troops, occurred during the month of 
 October. 
 
 So much complaint had been made relative 
 to the management of the Western Department 
 by Gen. Fremont, that the Secretary of War 
 proceeded to St. Louis for the purpose of in- 
 vestigation. An interview with Gen. Fremont 
 took place at Tipton, and when about to return 
 from St. Louis to Washington, the Secretary 
 issued the following order : 
 
 ST. LOTJIS, October 14, 1861. 
 
 GENERAL : The Secretary of War directs me to com- 
 municate the following as his instructions for your 
 government : 
 
 In view of the heavy sums due, especially in the 
 Quartermaster's Department in this city, amounting 
 to some $4,500,000, it is important that the money 
 which may now be in the hands of the disbursing offi- 
 cers, or be received by them, be applied to the cur- 
 rent expenses 9 your army in Missouri, and these 
 debts to remain unpaid until they can be properly 
 examined and sent to Washington for settlement; 
 the disbursing officers of the army to disburse the 
 funds, and not transfer them to irresponsible agents ; 
 in other wordSj those who do not hold commissions 
 from the President, and are not under bonds. All 
 contracts necessary to be made by the disbursing 
 officers. The senior Quartermaster here has been 
 verbally instructed by the Secretary as above. 
 
 It is_ deemed unnecessary to erect field-works around 
 this city, and you will direct their discontinuance ; also 
 those, if any, in course of construction at Jefferson 
 City. In this connection, it is seen that a number of 
 commissions have been given by you. No payments 
 will be made to such officers, except to those whose 
 appointments have been approved by the President. 
 This, of course, does not apply to the officers with 
 volunteer troops. Col. Andrews has been verbally so 
 instructed by the Secretary ; also, not to make trans- 
 fers of funds, except for the purpose of paying the 
 troops. 
 
 The erection of barracks near your quarters in this 
 city to be at once discontinued. 
 
 The Secretary has been informed that the troops 
 of Gen. Lane's command are committing depredations 
 on our friends in Western Missouri. Your attention 
 is directed to this, in the expectation that you will 
 ^appl^ the corrective. 
 
 ' Maj. Allen desires the services of Capt. Turnley for 
 a short time, and the Secretary hopes you may find 
 it proper to accede thereto. 
 
 I have the honorto be, very respectfully, your obe- 
 dient servant, L. THOMAS, Adjutant-General. 
 
 Major-General J. C. FREMONT, 
 Commanding Department of the West, Tipton. 
 
 On the 1st of November an agreement was 
 entered into between Gens. Fremont and Price 
 that a joint proclamation should be signed by 
 
90 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 both, and issued, which should provide for cer- 
 tain objects therein specified, as follows : 
 
 To all peaceably-disposed Citizens of ike State of Mis- 
 souri, greeting : Whereas, a solemn agreement has 
 been entered into by and between Maj.-Gens. Fre- 
 mont and Price, respectively commanding antago- 
 nistic forces in the State of Missouri, to the effect that 
 in future, arrests or forcible interference by armed 
 or unarmed parties of citizens withto the limits of 
 said State, for the mere entertainment or expression 
 of political opinions, shall hereafter cease ; that fami- 
 lies, now broken up for such causes, maybe reunited, 
 and that the war now progressing shall be exclusively 
 confined to armies in the field. Therefore be it known 
 to all whom it may concern : 
 
 1. No arrests whatever on account of political 
 opinions, or for the merely private expression of 
 the same, shall hereafter be made within the limits of 
 the State of Missouri ; and all persons who may have 
 been arrested and are held to answer on such-charges 
 only, shall be forthwith released. But it is expressly 
 declared, that nothing in this proclamation shall be 
 construed to bar, or interfere with any of the usual 
 and regular proceedings of the established courts 
 under statutes and orders made and provided for 
 such offences. 
 
 2. All peaceably-disposed citizens who may have 
 been driven from their homes because of their poli- 
 tical opinions, or who may have left them for fear of 
 force or violence, are hereby advised and permitted 
 to return, upon the faith of our positive assurances 
 that, while so returning, they shall receive protec- 
 tion from both armies in the field whenever it can be 
 given! 
 
 3. All bodies of armed men acting without the au- 
 thority or recognition of the Major-Generals before 
 named, and not legitimately connected with the 
 armies, in the field, are hereby ordered at once to 
 disband. 
 
 4. Any violation of either of the foregoing articles 
 shall subject the offender to the penalty of military 
 law, according to the nature of the offence. In testi- 
 mony whereof, the aforesaid Maj.-Gen. John C. Fre- 
 mont, at Springfield, Mo., on the 1st day of No- 
 vember, A. D. 1861, and Maj.-Gen. Sterling Price, at 
 Cassville, on this 5th day of November, A. D. 1861, 
 have hereunto set their hands, and hereby mutually 
 pledge their earnest efforts to the enforcement of 
 the above articles of agreement, according to their 
 full tenor and effect, to the best of their ability. 
 
 JOHN C. FREMONT, 
 Major-General Commanding U. S. A. 
 
 STERLING PRICE, 
 Maj.-General Commanding Missouri State Guards. 
 
 On the 2d day of November, Gen. Fremont, 
 at Springfield, received the order for his remov- 
 al from the command of the Department of the 
 West. He had arrived there only a few days 
 previous at the head of an army, and was then 
 in the act of marching on after a retiring ene- 
 my. ^ Although not altogether unexpected, it 
 occasioned much excitement in the army, and 
 many officers were disposed to resign, declaring 
 that they would serve under no other com- 
 mander. Gen. Fremont, however, issued a- 
 patriotic farewell address, urging the army to 
 cordially support his successor, and expressing 
 regret to leave on the eve of a battle they were 
 sure to win. The following is his address : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS WESTERN DEPARTMENT. ) 
 SPBINOFIELD, November 2, 1861. ) 
 
 Soldiers of the Mississippi Army: Agreeably to 
 orders received this day, I take leave of you. Al- 
 though our army haa been of sudden growth we have 
 
 grown up together, and I have become familiar with 
 the brave and generous spirits which you bring to 
 the defence of your country, and which makes me 
 anticipate for you a brilliant career. Continue as you 
 have begun, and give to my successor the same cor- 
 dial and enthusiastic support with which you have 
 encouraged me. Emulate the splendid example which 
 you have already before you, and let me remain as I 
 am, proud of the noble army which I have thus far 
 labored to bring together. 
 
 Soldiers, I regret to leave you. Most sincerely I 
 thank you for the regard and confidence you have 
 invariably shown me. I deeply regret that I shall 
 not have the honor to lead you to the victory which 
 you are just about to win ; but I shall claim the right 
 to share with you in the joy of every triumph^ and 
 trust always to be personallv remembered by my 
 companions in arms. JOHN C. FREMONT, 
 
 Major-General. 
 
 Gen. Fremont immediately surrendered his 
 command to Gen. Hunter, and returned to St. 
 Louis, where he arrived on the 8th of Novem- 
 ber. 
 
 After his departure, Major-Gen. Hunter, on 
 the 7th of November, addressed a letter to 
 Gen. Price, in which he recapitulated the agree- 
 ment, and said: "As General commanding the 
 forces of the United States in this Department, 
 I can in no manner recognize the agreement 
 aforesaid, or any of its provisions, whether im- 
 plied or direct, and I can neither issue, nor 
 allow to be issued, the 'joint proclamation' 
 purporting to have been signed by yourself and 
 Maj.-Gen. Fremont, on the 1st day of Novem- 
 ber, A. D. 1861." 
 
 Some of the objections of Gen. Hunter to 
 this agreement, were that it would render the 
 enforcement of martial law impossible, that it 
 would practically annul the confiscation act of 
 Congress, &c. 
 
 The Federal force in Missouri at this time was 
 estimated at 27,000 men, of whom 5,000 had 
 been under the command of Gen. Hunter, 4,000 
 under Gen. Sigel, 4,500 under Gen. Asboth, 
 5,500 under Gen. McKinstry, 4,000 under Gen. 
 Pope, under Gen. Lane 2,500, and under Gen. 
 Sturgis 1,000. 
 
 "When Gen. Fremont left the army was in 
 good spirits, and no battle was soon expected. 
 The chief command was held by Gen. Hunter as 
 the oldest officer in the field, who expected soon 
 to be superseded by Gen. Halleck. Gen. Price 
 fell back near the State line, and remained until 
 the Federal army began to recede, about the 
 15th. They were accompanied by long trains 
 of emigrant wagons containing Union refugees. 
 As they retired, Gen Price followed up after 
 them. The advance of Gen. Price was made 
 in three divisions, and with the intention of 
 moving upon Kansas, .and making that the 
 field of future operations. The opinion in the 
 Southern States was that Gen. Price never had 
 any difficulty to procure men. His only ob- 
 stacle had been the want of arms. 
 
 On the 30th of November his right wing, 
 6,000 strong, was at Stockton. The left wing 
 held position near Nevada under Gen. Rains, 
 4,000 strong. The centre, under Gen. Price, 
 6,000 strong, was near Monticello. 
 
MTLITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 91 
 
 In Boone County, on the 3d, Gen. Prentiss 
 broke up a secession camp, with some loss on 
 both sides. 
 
 On the 18th of November Gen. H. W. Hal- 
 leek arrived at St. Louis, and took command 
 of the Western Department. Gens. Sturgis 
 and Wyman arrived on the same day. The di- 
 visions of Gens. Hunter and Pope had reached 
 different points on the Pacific Railroad, there to 
 await the orders of Gen. Halleck. About the 
 20th the divisions of Gens. Sigel and Asboth 
 arrived at St. Louis. 
 
 The plan of Gen. Price now, was to approach 
 the boarders of Kansas, and supply his forces 
 with arras, destroy the track of the Northern 
 Railroad, and thus cut off the communication 
 with St. Louis. This, however, was defeated 
 by the strategical combinations of Gen. Hal- 
 leck, and on the 25th of December almost a 
 clean sweep had been made of the country be- 
 tween the Missouri and Osage Rivers, and Gen. 
 Price was cut off from all supplies and recruits 
 from Northern Missouri, and in full retreat for 
 Arkansas. 
 
 In the last two weeks of December, the Fed- 
 eral army captured 2,500 prisoners, including 
 YO commissioned officers, 1,200 horses and 
 mules, 1,100 stand of arms, two tons of powder, 
 100 wagons, and an immense amount of com- 
 missary stores and camp equipage. Several 
 skirmishes took place during these operations. 
 On the 22d of November the town of Warsaw 
 was burned by incendiaries, to prevent its fur- 
 ther occupation by Union troops. At Salem a 
 skirmish took place on the 3d of December, 
 between a small Federal force and a body of 
 State Guards. Several were killed and wound- 
 ed on both sides. At Shawnee Moufld, on the 
 18th of December, Gen. Pope captured 150 
 Confederate prisoners, with wagons, tents, and 
 baggage. At Milford, on the 18th, a body of 
 the enemy were surrounded, and surrendered. 
 Thirteen hundred prisoners were taken, includ- 
 ing three colonels and seventeen captains, and 
 one thousand stand of arms, one thousand 
 horses, sixty-five wagons, and a large quantity 
 of tents, baggage, and supplies. 
 
 The close of military operations in Missouri 
 at the approach of winter left Gen. Halleck free 
 to use a large part of his army in Western Ken- 
 tucky. The struggle in the State during the 
 year had been vigorous and active, especially 
 on the part of Gen. Price, under the contracted 
 resources at his command. 
 
 It was stated at Richmond, Va., that after 
 the capture of Mulligan, Gen. Price intended to 
 attack Gen. Fremont before he could concen- 
 trate his army, but was prevented by a lack of 
 ammunition from executing his design. When 
 Lexington surrendered he had but 2,000 per- 
 cussion caps in his whole command. He sent 
 to Gen. Hardee and to Gen. McCulloch for a 
 supply, but for some reason it was not sent. It 
 was thought at that time in Richmond that if 
 Gen. Price had been zealously and efficiently 
 seconded, he would soon have driven the Fed- 
 
 eral force from Missouri, and thus have secured 
 to the Confederacy one of the most important 
 Western States. A consequence of such an ac* 
 quisition would involve the destinies of Kansas, 
 the Indian nation, Arizona, and New Mexico. 
 The possession of the vast countries which lie 
 to the west and southwest was the occasion 
 of the contest made by the Southern States in 
 Missouri. 
 
 On the 21st of November, after Gen. Halleck 
 had taken command, he issued, at St. Louis, an 
 order, setting forth that, as important informa- 
 tion respecting the numbers and condition of 
 his forces had been conveyed to the enemy by 
 fugitive slaves, no such persons should there- 
 after be permitted to enter the lines of. any 
 camp, nor of any forces on the march. On the 
 9th of December he issued an order directing 
 the Mayor of St. Louis to require all municipal 
 officers immediately to take the oath of alle- 
 giance prescribed by the State Convention, and 
 also directing the provost-marshal to arrest all 
 State officers who had failed to subscribe the 
 oath within the time fixed, and subsequently 
 attempted to exercise authority. 
 
 On the night of December 20, some men who 
 had returned from Gen. Price's army destroyed 
 about one hundred miles of the Missouri Rail' 
 road, or rendered it useless. Commencing eight 
 miles south of Hudson, they burned the bridge, 
 wood piles, water tanks, ties, and tore up the 
 rails for miles, bent 'them, and destroyed the 
 telegraph. It was a preconcerted and simul- 
 taneous movement of citizens along the road. 
 
 On the 23d Gen. Halleck issued an order 
 fixing the penalty of death on all persons en* 
 gaged in destroying railroads and telegraphs, 
 and requiring the towns and counties where it 
 is done to repair the damages and pay expenses, 
 
 On the 25th he issued the following order, 
 declaring qualified martial law : 
 
 In virtue of authority conferred on me by the Presi- 
 dent of the United States, martial law is hertby de- 
 clared, and will be enforced in and about all the rail- 
 roads in this State. 
 
 It is not intended by this declaration to interfere 
 with the jurisdiction in any court which is loyal to 
 the Government of the United States, and which will 
 aid the military authorities in enforcing order and 
 punishing crimes. 
 
 The attack upon Fort Sumter and the call 
 of President Lincoln for seventy-five thousand 
 men, were turned to the utmost advantage by 
 the friends of the seceded States, to promote 
 their cause. Kentucky, however, refused to 
 take part either with the North or the South. 
 
 The State Union Committee issued an ad- 
 dress to the people on the condition of the 
 country, declaring it to be the duty of the State 
 to maintain neutrality, and to take no part 
 either with the Government or the Confederates. 
 
 The present duty of Kentucky, they said, was 
 to maintain her present independent position, 
 taking sides not with the Government, and not 
 with the seceding States, but with the Union 
 against them both ; declaring her soil to be sa- 
 cred from the hostile tread of either, and, if ne- 
 
92 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 cessary, making the declaration good with her 
 strong right arm. And, to the end that she 
 might he fully prepared for this last contin- 
 gency, and all other possible contingencies, they 
 would have her arm herself thoroughly at the 
 earliest practicable moment. 
 
 Subsequently, Governor Magoffin issued a 
 proclamation with the following warning : 
 
 I hereby notify and warn all other States, separate 
 or united, especially the United and Confederate 
 States, that I solemnly forbid any movement upon 
 Kentucky soil, or occupation of any post or place 
 therein, for any purposes whatever, until authorized 
 by invitation or permission of the Legislative and 
 Executive authorities. I especially forbid all citizens 
 of Kentucky, whether incorporated in the State 
 Guard, or otherwise, from making any hostile demon- 
 strations against any of the aforesaid sovereignties, 
 to be obedient to the orders of lawful authorities, to 
 remain quietly and peaceably at home when off mili- 
 tary duty, and refrain from all words and acts likely 
 to provoke a collision, and so otherwise to conduct 
 themselves that the deplorable calamity of invasion 
 may be averted; but in the meanwhile to make 
 prompt and efficient preparation to assume the para- 
 mount and supreme law of self-defence, and strictly 
 of self-defence alone. 
 
 Volunteers from Kentucky entered both the 
 Northern and the Southern armies. Those at- 
 tached to the former were ordered to Western 
 Virginia, and there entered into active service. 
 
 So stringent had the restrictions upon all 
 intercourse between the .North and the South 
 now become that commerce was to a great 
 degree cut off, except by the route of the Louis- 
 ville and Nashville Eailroad. It had long be- 
 come manifest that the blockade of the South 
 would not be complete unless the transit of 
 supplies through Kentucky was stopped. But 
 how this should be effected while Kentucky 
 was herself in so doubtful a position, was a 
 question not easily determined. The authori- 
 ties of Tennessee solved it, however, by placing 
 a complete embargo on the Tennessee end of 
 the road. 
 
 They forbade the exportation of cotton, to- 
 bacco, rice, and turpentine to Kentucky. From 
 their own point of view the act was one of 
 folly, for the freight sent North was never one- 
 fifth part of that sent South, and at that mo- 
 ment especially must have been vastly inferior 
 in importance to the constant supply of provis- 
 ions flowing into Tennessee from Louisville. 
 They thought, .however, that they could afford 
 the step, and therefore forbade all exports from 
 Tennessee. 
 
 This cut the knot as to the enforcement of 
 the blockade at Louisville. It put an end to 
 all scruples on the part of Kentucky, except 
 among the open sympathizers with secession ; 
 it placed the secessionists in the wrong in 
 " neutral " eyes, and gave the Government 
 firm ground on which to stand. The blockade 
 being undertaken with vigor, those who were 
 forwarding supplies to the secessionists attempt- 
 ed to break it by legal proceedings. They 
 crowded the Louisville freight stations with 
 merchandise consigned to Nashville, and sued 
 
 the company as common carriers for refusing 
 to receive and forward it. The decision of the 
 Court justified the company in its course of 
 obedience to the Federal Government, and gave 
 to the Government the authority of legal ap- 
 proval, as well as the sympathy of right-minded 
 citizens. It still remained, however, for the 
 Tennessee secessionists, in then 1 wisdom, to 
 conceive one more plan for perfecting the work 
 undertaken by the Government. This scheme 
 they carried out on the fourth of July, by stop- 
 ping the running of cars on the railroad alto- 
 gether, and by doing this in such a manner as 
 to seriously injure a great interest in Kentucky. 
 
 Of this proceeding we have the following 
 account : 
 
 The Louisville and Nashville Kailway is 286 
 miles in length, forty-five miles of it lying in 
 Tennessee. These forty-five miles cost $2,025,- 
 000, of which Tennessee contributed in all bonds 
 to the amount of $1,160,500, the remaining 
 $864,500 being raised by the Kentucky owners. 
 On the first of July a Tennessee General, named 
 Anderson, ordered the company to keep a larger 
 amount of its rolling stock at Nashville. James 
 Guthrie, president of the company, stated, how- 
 ever, that " there being no provision in the 
 charter to the effect that the company should 
 be subject to the military orders of Tennessee, 
 the order was not complied with." On the 4th 
 of July, General Anderson seized two trains 
 that were about to leave Nashville, and one that 
 came in, together with such machinery as could 
 be found in Tennessee, and then called for a fair 
 division of the rolling stock of the road, and 
 agreed that while arrangements were in pro- 
 gress for this end the trains should be uninter- 
 rupted ; but to this Mr. Guthrie astutely made 
 answer that he could thus have no guarantee 
 against the interference of others besides Gen- 
 eral Anderson, who was supposed to be acting 
 under orders. This brought out the Governor 
 of Tennessee as the real actor in the matter, for 
 he at once replied to Mr. Guthrie with a prop- 
 osition to continue the use of the road while 
 a division of property was made. Mr. Guthrie 
 at once rejoined, disproving the charge made 
 by the Tennessee authorities, that their end of 
 the road had not hitherto had its share of the 
 rolling stock, and showing the impossibility of 
 managing the road under Governor Harris's 
 proposition. 
 
 The result was that the road was closed. 
 The Kentucky stockholders declared that their 
 chartered fights in Tennessee had been no 
 protection to their property, and refused to 
 risk any more within the limits of that State. 
 All questions as to the blockade upon this 
 route were therefore disposed of by the break- 
 ing up- of the route itself. The secessionists 
 felt the extent of their error, for they urged 
 Governor Magoffin to seize the Kentucky end 
 of the road, and to run it in connection with 
 Governor Harris ; but it was evident that such 
 a step would only serve to remove the last 
 scruple on the part of Union men as to forcible 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 93 
 
 resistance to the bold plans of the secessionists 
 in Kentucky. 
 
 The question as to the transit of provisions 
 to the South by this railroad was thus settled ; 
 and, although it did not close other routes 
 through Kentucky, which were equally im- 
 portant, the controversy which had sprung up 
 took such a turn as to have an important effect 
 throughout the State, stimulating the Union 
 men everywhere to a more active support of 
 tho Government. A small encampment of 
 Federal troops was formed in Garrard County, 
 which occasioned some excitement, as it was 
 an infringement of the neutrality assumed by 
 Kentucky. Letters were addressed to the com- 
 manding officer, Gen. Nelson, asking the spe- 
 cial object which the Government had in view 
 in the establishment of the camp called " Camp 
 Dick Robinson." In reply, the commanding 
 officer said: "The troops assembled here have 
 been called together at -the request of Union 
 men of Kentucky. They are intended for no 
 hostile or aggressive movement against any 
 party or community whatever, but simply to 
 defend Kentucky in case they are needed for 
 that purpose, preserve its tranquillity, and pro- 
 tect the rights of all the citizens of the State 
 under the Constitution and the laws; and the 
 object of myself and all the officers in command 
 will be, by all honorable means, to maintain 
 that peace and tranquillity." Commissioners 
 were then sent by the Governor to President 
 Lincoln to insist on the neutrality of the State. 
 
 Governor Magoffin, in his letter to the Presi- 
 dent, said : " In a word, an army is now being 
 organized and quartered in this State, supplied 
 with all the appliances of war, without the con- 
 sent or advice of the authorities of the State, 
 and without consultation with those most 
 prominently known and recognized as loyal 
 citizens. This movement now imperils that 
 peace and tranquillity which from the begin- 
 ning of our pending difficulties have been the 
 paramount desire of this people, and which, up 
 to this time, they have so secured to the State. 
 
 " Within Kentucky there has been, and is 
 likely to be, no occasion for the presence of mili- 
 tary force. The people are quiet and tranquil, 
 feeling no apprehension of any occasion arising 
 to invoke protection from the Federal arm. 
 They have asked that their territory be left 
 free from military occupation, and the present 
 tranquillity of their communication left unin- 
 vaded by soldiers. They do not desire that 
 Kentucky shall be required to supply the bat- 
 tle-field for the contending armies, or become 
 the theatre of the war. 
 
 '.' Now, therefore, as Governor of the State 
 of Kentucky, and in the name of the people I 
 have the honor to represent, and with the sin- 
 gle and earnest desire to avert from their peace- 
 ful homes the horrors of war, I urge the re- 
 moval from the limits of Kentucky of the milita- 
 ry force now organized and encamped within 
 the State. If such action as is hereby urged be 
 promptly taken, I firmly believe the peace of 
 
 the people of Kentucky will be preserved, and 
 the horrors of a bloody war will be averted 
 from a people now peaceful and tranquil." 
 
 To this the President replied : "In all I 
 have done in the premises I have acted upon 
 the urgent solicitation of many Kentuckians, 
 and in accordance with what I believed, and 
 still believe, to be the wish of a majority of all 
 the Union-loving people of Kentucky. 
 
 "While I have conversed on this subject 
 with many eminent men of Kentucky, includ- 
 ing a large majority of her members of Con- 
 gress, I do not remember that any one of them, 
 or any other person, except your Excellency 
 and the bearers of your Excellency's letter, has 
 urged me to remove the military force from 
 Kentucky, or to disband it. One other very 
 worthy citizen of Kentucky did solicit me to 
 have the augmenting of the force suspended for 
 a time. 
 
 " Taking all the means within my reach to 
 form a judgment, I do not believe it is the pop- 
 ular wish of Kentucky that this force shall be 
 removed beyond her limits ; and, with this im- 
 pression, I must respectfully decline to so re- 
 move it. 
 
 "I most cordially sympathize with your Ex- 
 cellency in the wish to preserve the peace of 
 my own native State, Kentucky. It is with 
 regret I search, and cannot find, in your not 
 very short letter, any declaration or intimation 
 that you entertain any desire for the preserva- 
 tion of the Federal Union." 
 
 A similar letter was addressed by the Gov- 
 ernor to the President of the insurrectionary 
 States. In the reply, Mr. Davis said : "The 
 Government of the Confederate States of Amer- 
 ica neither intends nor desires to disturb the 
 neutrality of Kentucky. The assemblage of 
 troops in Tennessee to which you refer had no 
 other object than to repel the lawless invasion 
 of that State by the forces of the United States, 
 should their Government approach it through 
 Kentucky, without respect for its position of 
 neutrality. That such apprehensions were not 
 groundless has been proved by the course of 
 that Government in Maryland and Missouri, 
 and more recently in Kentucky itself, in which, 
 as you inform me, ' a military force has been 
 enlisted and quartered by the United States 
 authorities.' 
 
 " The Government of the Confederate States 
 has not only respected most scrupulously the 
 neutrality of Kentucky, but has continued to 
 maintain the friendly relations of trade and in- 
 tercourse which it has suspended with the peo- 
 ple of the United States generally. 
 
 "In view of the history of the past, it can 
 scarcely be necessary to assure your Excellency 
 that the Government of the Confederate States 
 will continue to respect the neutrality of Ken- 
 tucky so long as her people will maintain it 
 themselves. 
 
 "But neutrality, to be entitled to respect, 
 must be strictly maintained between both par- 
 ties ; or if the door be opened on the one side 
 
94. 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 for the aggressions of one of the belligerent 
 parties upon the other, it ought not to be shut 
 to the assailed when they seek to enter it for 
 the purpose of self-defence. 
 
 "I do not, however, for a moment believe 
 that your gallant State will suffer its soil to be 
 used for the purpose of giving an advantage 
 to those who violate its neutrality and dis- 
 regard its rights, over those who respect them 
 both." 
 
 It should be stated that previous to this cor- 
 respondence, Kentucky had been invaded by 
 Tennessee forces, and six cannons and a thou- 
 sand stands of arms taken. The Richmond 
 Congress, on August 7th, passed an act author- 
 izing enlistments in Kentucky. The Legisla- 
 ture assembled on the 2d of September, and on 
 the 5th a large barbecue was to be held in 
 Owens County, about twelve miles from the 
 Beat of Government. The apprehensions of the 
 Unionists were greatly excited on this occasion. 
 The State Guard were invited to attend ; .they 
 consisted of an organized body of troops about 
 fifteen thousand strong, under the control of 
 the friends of secession in the State. Intimida- 
 tion of the Legislature was feared. Happily 
 the affair passed over without any special in- 
 terest. A Peace Convention was also to be 
 held on the tenth of the same month, which 
 awakened apprehensions of an attempt- to or- 
 ganize the secession force. But these likewise 
 proved groundless. The Legislature stood 27 
 Union and 11 Southern Rights Senators, and 76 
 Union and 24 Southern Rights Represent- 
 atives. The message of the Governor to that 
 body on the 5th of September, asserted that Ken- 
 tacky had a right to assume a neutral position 
 in the war; that she had no agency in fostering 
 a sectional party in the Free States, and did not 
 approve of separate action and the secession of 
 the Southern States. Lawless raids had been 
 suffered on both sides, private property seized, 
 commerce interrupted, and trade destroyed. 
 These wrongs had been borne with patience, 
 but a military Federal force had been organized, 
 equipped, and encamped in a central portion of 
 Kentucky, without consultation with the State 
 authorities. If the people of Kentucky desired 
 more troops, let them be obtained under the 
 Constitution of Kentucky. He recommended 
 the passage of a law to enable the Military 
 Board to borrow a sufficient sum to purchase 
 arms and munitions for the defence of the State. 
 He also recommended the passage of resolu- 
 tions requesting the disbanding or removal of 
 all military bodies not under State authority, 
 from the State. 
 
 On the same day the Legislature were notified 
 that Confederate troops had invaded the State, 
 and occupied and fortified strong positions at 
 Uickman and Chalk Bluffs. Governor Harris, 
 of Tennessee, replied to a demand of the Ken- 
 tucky authorities, that the troops "that landed 
 at Hickraan last night did so without rny knowl- 
 edge or consent, and I am confident without the 
 consent of the ' President.'' I have telegraphed 
 
 President Davis requesting their immediate 
 withdrawal." 
 
 Gen. Polk, in command of the secession 
 forces, in reply to the Governor of Kentucky, 
 stated that he had occupied Columbus and 
 Hickrnan, in Kentucky, on account of reliable 
 information that the Federal forces were about 
 to occupy the said points. He proposed sub- 
 stantially that the Federal and Confederate 
 forces should be simultaneously withdrawn 
 from Kentucky, and enter into stipulation to 
 respect the neutrality of the State. 
 
 In the proclamation issued on the 4th of 
 September, Gen. Polk gives this reason for 
 invading Kentucky: "The Federal Govern- 
 ment having, in defiance of the wishes of the 
 people of Kentucky, disregarded their neutrality 
 by establishing camp depots for their armies, 
 and by organizing military companies within 
 the territory, and by constructing military 
 works on the Missouri shore immediately op- 
 posite and commanding Columbus, evidently 
 intended to cover the landing of troops for the 
 seizure of that town, it has become a military 
 necessity for the defence of the territory of the 
 Confederate States that a Confederate force 
 should occupy Columbus in advance." 
 
 On the 9th, the Governor communicated the 
 following to the Legislature: "The under- 
 signed yesterday received a verbal message, 
 through a messenger, from Gov. Harris. The 
 message was that he Gov. H.) had, by tele- 
 graphic despatch, requested Gen. Polk to with- 
 draw the Confederate troops from Kentucky, 
 and that Gen. Polk had declined to- do so ; 
 that Gov. Harris then telegraphed to Secretary 
 "Walker, at Richmond, requesting that Gen. 
 Polk be ordered to withdraw his troops from 
 Kentucky, and that such order was issued from 
 the War Department of the Confederacy ; that 
 Gen. Polk replied to the War Department that 
 the retention of the post was a military neces- 
 sity, and that the retiring from it would be at- 
 tended by the loss of many lives. This em- 
 braces the message received." 
 
 On the same day the Governor also received 
 the following by telegraph from Gen. Polk : 
 
 Gov. B. MAGOFFIN : A military necessity having 
 required me to occupy this town, Columbus, I have 
 taken possession of it by the forces under my com- 
 mand. The circumstances leading to this act were 
 reported promptly to the President of the Confed- 
 erate States. His reply was, the necessity justified 
 the action. 
 
 As a matter of course, the invasion of the 
 State by the Tennessee troops brought in a 
 Federal force under Gen. Grant from Cairo. 
 Thus ended the neutrality of Kentucky. 
 
 It was on the 6th of September that Gen. 
 Grant, with two regiments of infantry and a 
 company of light artillery, in two gunboats, 
 took possession of Paducah, Kentucky. He 
 found secession flags flying in different parts 
 of the town, in expectation of greeting the 
 arrival of the Southern army, which was re- 
 ported to be 3,800 strong, and only sixteen 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 95 
 
 miles distant. The loyal citizens tore down the 
 secession flags on the arrival of the Federal 
 troops. Gen. Grant took possession of the 
 telegraph office, railroad depot, and the marine 
 hospital. He found large quantities of com- 
 plete rations, leather, etc., for the Southern 
 army. 
 
 He issued a proclamation saying that he came 
 solely for the purpose of defending the State 
 from aggression, and to enable the State laws 
 to be executed. 
 
 On the llth of September, the Assembly of 
 the Legislature adopted a resolution directing 
 the Governor to issue a proclamation ordering 
 the Confederate troops to evacuate Kentucky 
 soil. The vote was seventy-one against twenty- 
 six. The House refused to suspend the rules to 
 allow another resolution to be offered ordering 
 the proclamation to be issued to both Federals 
 and Confederates. 
 
 This resolution was subsequently passed by 
 the Senate, and vetoed by the Governor. It 
 was then passed, notwithstanding the Govern- 
 or's objections, by a vote in the House of 68 
 to 26, and in the Senate of 25 to 9. The Gov- 
 ernor then issued his proclamation as follows: 
 
 In obedience to the subjoined resolution, adopted 
 by the General Assembly of the Commonwealth of 
 Kentucky, the Government of the Confederate States, 
 the State of Tennessee, and all others concerned, are 
 hereby informed that " Kentucky expects the Con- 
 federate or Tennessee trbops to be withdrawn from 
 her soil unconditionally." 
 
 In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my name, 
 and caused the seal of the Commonwealth to be af- 
 fixed. Done at Frankfort this the 13th day of Sep- 
 tember, A. D. 1861, and in the seventieth year of the 
 Commonwealth. B. MAGOFFIN. 
 
 By the Governor : 
 
 THOS. B. MONROE, Jr., Secretary of State. 
 
 Resolved, by the General Assembly of the Common- 
 wealth of Kentucky, That his excellency Governor 
 Magoffin be, and he is hereby instructed to inform 
 those concerned that Kentucky expects the Confed- 
 erate or Tennessee troops to be withdrawn from her 
 soil unconditionally. 
 
 Preparations were now commenced for differ- 
 ent military movements. 
 
 While Gen. Polk was thus invading the State 
 on the west, Gen. Zollicoffer was operating on 
 the east. "With about four thousand men he 
 came to Cumberland Ford, which is situated 
 near the point where the corner of Virginia 
 runs into Kentucky, and captured a company 
 of Home Guards. On the 17th, the Legislature 
 received a message from Governor Magoffin 
 communicating a telegraphic despatch from 
 Gen. Zollicoffer, announcing that the safety of 
 Tennessee demanded the occupation of Cum- 
 berland, and the three long mountains in Ken- 
 tucky, and that he had done so, and should 
 retain his position until the Union forces were 
 withdrawn, and the Union camp broken up. 
 
 Col. Crittenden, of Indiana, who was the first 
 to bring a regiment from another State into 
 Western Virginia in aid of the Federal Govern- 
 ment, was also the first to go to the aid of 
 Kentucky. His regiment, well armed, passed 
 
 through Louisville on the 20th of Sept., toward 
 the Nashville depot, and were enthusiastically 
 received. At the same time Gen. Buckner, once 
 the Inspector-General of Kentucky, but after- 
 wards a Brigadier in the Southern service, ad- 
 vanced on Elizabethtown, the capital of Har- 
 din County, and on the railroad from Louisville 
 to Nashville. Troops were now rapidly con- 
 centrated in the State, and despatched to points 
 invaded by the Confederates. 
 
 Gov. Magoffin issued a proclamation, direct- 
 ing Gen. Thomas L. Crittenden to call out the 
 State troops to resist the invasion of the State, 
 and Gen. C. accordingly called out the militia. 
 Hamilton Pope, Brigadier-General of the Home 
 Guards, also called upon the people in each 
 ward in Louisville to organize themselves into 
 companies for the protection of the city. 
 
 Thus was Kentucky launched with her whole 
 soul into the bloody contest for the maintenance 
 of the Government and the preservation of the 
 Union. 
 
 On the 23d the House passed a bill authoriz- 
 ing the Military Board to borrow one million 
 dollars, in addition to a million authorized May 
 24th, on the State bonds, payable in ten years, 
 and established, a tax to pay the bonds and in- 
 terest. The above sum was to be appropriated 
 to the defence of the State. 
 
 On the next day a bill was passed calling out 
 40,000 volunteers for service from one to three 
 years. The votes were, in the House, 67 to 13, 
 and in the Senate 21 to 5. The Senate also 
 passed a bill providing that Kentuckians who 
 voluntarily joined the Confederate force invad- 
 ing the State, should be incapable of taking 
 estate in Kentucky by devise, bequest, division, 
 or distribution, unless they returned to their 
 allegiance within sixty days, or escaped from the 
 invaders as soon as possible. 
 
 A bill was also passed tendering the thanks 
 of the Legislature to Ohio, Illinois, and Indiana, 
 for having so promptly forwarded troops to aid 
 in repelling the invasion of the State ; and the 
 Governor was instructed to communicate the 
 same. 
 
 The Bank of Kentucky promised her quota 
 of the $2,000,000 for the defence of the State. 
 The Bank of Louisville, whose quota was nearly 
 $100,000, promised $200,000. The Northern 
 Bank promised $25,000 more than her quota ; 
 and the Farmers' Bank promptly responded to 
 her quota. 
 
 The military operations in the State, though 
 marked by no great achievement during 1861, 
 were nevertheless the forerunner of very im- 
 portant results. Civil, commercial, and agri- 
 cultural pursuits had engrossed the entire atten- 
 tion of the people. In a military point of view 
 the_ State, like nearly all her sister States, was 
 entirely defenceless. Men, arms, ammunition, 
 were abundant, but an organized, drilled, and 
 completely-equipped force, ready to take the 
 field and go into active service on a day's notice, 
 could not be expected to exist. Notwithstand- 
 ing the position of neutrality, after President 
 
96 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Lincoln's proclamation, imperfect organizations 
 were formed, under the name of Home Guards. 
 Their object was to drill novices, and impart 
 the preliminary information needed for the fu- 
 ture soldiers. These embraced considerable 
 numbers, and finally formed the chief portion 
 of the force obtained by the secessionists in the 
 State. Large numbers also left the State, and 
 volunteered in the Federal and Confederate 
 armies. 
 
 The first appearance of a military force with- 
 in Kentucky was made under Gen. Polk, com- 
 mander of Confederate troops from Tennessee, 
 as has been previously stated. They commenced 
 fortifying Hickman and Columbus. The former 
 is situated in the western part of the State, near 
 the Tennessee line, and the latter about twenty- 
 five miles north. Its position is on the southern 
 slope of a high bluff of the Mississippi bank, 
 which commands the stream for about five miles. 
 "Wolf's Island is in the centre of the river in its 
 immediate vicinity. The place was occupied 
 on the 4th of September by Gen. Folk's troops. 
 This closed the navigation of the Mississippi to 
 the steamboats belonging to the States above. 
 The fortifications were pushed to such an ex- 
 tent as to render it one of the strongest points 
 held by the Confederate troops. Three one 
 hundred and twenty-eight pounders were placed 
 in such a position as to command the river from 
 the highest part of the bluff, being seventy-five 
 feet above the water. Above on the river was 
 another battery of fourteen guns, most of which 
 were rifled. 
 
 On the northern slope of the bluff were two 
 light batteries and a rifle-pit, one mile in length, 
 whjcli were designed specially to protect the 
 place against a land attack from the north, while 
 on the summit of the hills was a strongly-in- 
 trenched work, commanding all directions, and 
 manned by eight cannon. 
 
 On the south side, and to protect the town 
 from a rear attack, was a small battery of eight 
 guns. The whole number of guns has been esti- 
 mated at between eighty and a hundred. In 
 addition, there was a floating battery of twenty 
 guns capable of being moved to the most ex- 
 posed points. 
 
 About the same time Gen. Grant, as before 
 stated, commander of the Federal force at Cairo, 
 took possession of Paducah, on the Ohio River. 
 The distance between the two positions is forty- 
 seven miles. *It is below the mouth of the Ten- 
 nessee River, and 340 miles below Louisville. 
 The town was occupied about eight .o'clock on 
 the morning of September 6. The 9th Illinois 
 regiment, Major Phelps, the 12th Illinois, Col. 
 McArthur, with four pieces of artillery, left 
 Cairo for Paducah on the previous evening. 
 Upon their arrival the disembarkation was 
 quickly performed. Every place of business 
 was closed. 
 
 At the railroad depot it appeared that all the 
 rolling stock had been sent off. A large quan- 
 tity of contraband supplies, marked for towns 
 in the insurrectionary States, was found in the, 
 
 depot, and immediately seized. They were 
 marked for Fort Gibson, Memphis, Union City, 
 and New Orleans. The whole value of the 
 seizure was over twenty thousand dollars. On 
 the next day, part of the 8th regiment, the 41st 
 Illinois, and the American Zouaves from Capo 
 Girardeau, poured in, increasing the force to 
 about 5,000 effective men. Gen. Polk, it was 
 supposed, intended to seize Paducah, but was 
 barely anticipated by Gen. Grant. It was ne- 
 cessary for the former as, a defence for the rear 
 of his positions on the Mississippi. He advanced 
 as far as Mayfield two or three times with a. 
 large force, but his prudence caused him to re- 
 treat. 
 
 In the southeastern part of the State, Gen. 
 Zollicoffer advanced from Tennessee with a 
 considerable force, and on the 18th of Sep- 
 tember a slight skirmish took place at Bar- 
 boursville between some of his men and a 
 portion of Home Guards, but without any 
 serious results on either side. The Confed- 
 erate cavalry scoured the country in the vicin- 
 ity of their camp, arrested prominent Union 
 men, and destroyed their property. They also 
 occupied the small towns in the vicinity. Sub- 
 sequently, a portion of the same force entered 
 Manchester, in Clay County, in the vicinity of 
 the Cumberland Mountains. On the 1st of Oc- 
 tober a retreat was commenced toward Bar- 
 boursville, which was continued to the Cumber- 
 land Ford. This is fifteen miles within tho 
 limits of Kentucky, and was fortified by Gen. 
 Zollicoffer ; meanwhile, his advance was pushed 
 to London, and the country ravaged. The salt- 
 works in this region were an important posses- 
 sion to the Confederate force. In their rear 
 was also the Cumberland Gap a most impor- 
 tant point from which the East Tennessee and 
 Virginia Railroad, forty miles below, would bo 
 accessible to a Federal force. This railroad was 
 one of the main lines for the transportation of 
 supplies to the troops in Virginia. During this 
 period, a Federal force of Ohio and Indiana 
 troops, with some Kentucky volunteers, were 
 advancing to hold the enemy in check, and, 
 if able, to route them. This force was under 
 the command of Gen. Schoapf. The first affair 
 of any importance took place at a place called 
 Camp Wildcat, on the 21st of Oct. About 
 eleven o'clock in the forenoon, a body of 
 rebel troops, consisting of two regiments of 
 Tennessee volunteers, under Cols. Newman and 
 Bowler, advanced upon four companies of the 
 33d Indiana regiment, Col. Coburn, and a por- 
 tion of Col. "Woodford's regiment of Kentucky 
 cavalry. The, Confederate force opened upon tho 
 33d Indiana on the left wing with cannon, and 
 almost simultaneously their column appeared 
 on the side of the hill, within sixty or seventy 
 yards of the Indiana troops. A charge was or- 
 dered upon the latter, which was met with such 
 a Calling fire as brought the Tennesseeans to a 
 stand, when a charge by the Kentucky cavalry 
 was made upon them, and they retired with se- 
 vere loss. At one P. M. another attack was 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 97 
 
 made at another point, and at a late hour a 
 third attack made by Gen. Zollicoffer. It was 
 supposed that the camp was defended only by 
 a small force under Col. Garrard. The attack- 
 ing force consisted of Mississippians, Georgians, 
 and Tenesseeans. The opposing force was under 
 Gen. Schoepf, consisting of Ohio, Indiana, and 
 Kentucky troops. The Confederates were gen- 
 erally armed with flint-lock muskets and altered 
 locks, buckshot guns, and navy-revolvers. The 
 Federal force carried the Minie rifle. Eeen- 
 forcements were added to each force during the 
 day, and the different attacks were probably 
 made after they were received by the Confed- 
 erate commander. The enemy were repulsed 
 with severe loss, and retired to Barboursville. 
 
 The small Federal force in Eastern Kentucky 
 was under the command of Gen. Nelson, a 
 Lieutenant in the Navy, who had been detach- 
 ed from his naval duties and sent to Kentucky, 
 of which State he was a native, and well known 
 to her citizens. Being furnished with arms by 
 the Federal Government, he collected and or- 
 ganized a force in the eastern part of the State, 
 near Virginia. With these he advanced, and 
 on the 2d of November occupied Prestonburg 
 without any resistance. The enemy fell back 
 about six miles. 
 
 His next movement was on Pikeville, near 
 which a Confederate force under Gen. Williams 
 had taken position. Pikeville is the capital of 
 Pike County, on the west fork of the Big Sandy 
 Eiver. On the forenoon of the 7th he despatch- 
 ed a force, under Col. Sill, of one regiment of 
 infantry with a light battalion of three compa- 
 nies, and two companies of Kentucky volunteers 
 mounted from the teams, and a section of artil- 
 lery, to march by the way of John's Creek, and 
 pass to the left of Pikeville, where was the 
 enemy's position a distance of about forty 
 miles and turn or cut them off". On the 8th, 
 at 5 A.M., Gen. Nelson moved forward with 
 three Ohio regiments, a battalion of Kentucky 
 volunteers, and two sections of artillery, and 
 took the State road direct to Pikeville, distant 
 twenty-eight miles. Eight miles from Preston- 
 burg they met a picket of about forty cavalry, 
 which escaped. At 1 p. M., the cavalry had 
 advanced along the narrow defile of the moun- 
 tain that ends at Ivy Creek. This mountain is 
 the highest along the river, very precipitous, 
 and thickly covered with brush and under- 
 growth, and the road, which is but seven feet 
 wide, is cut along the side of it, about twenty- 
 five feet above the river, which is close under 
 the road. The ridge descends in a rapid curve 
 and very sharp to the creek, or rather gorge, 
 where it makes a complete elbow. Behind this 
 ridge, and along the mountain side, the enemy, 
 seven hundred strong, lay in ambush, and did 
 not-fire until the head of the Kentucky battalion, 
 Col. 0. A. Marshall, was up to the elbow. Four 
 were instantly killed and thirteen wounded, and 
 the Kentuckians were ordered to charge. Col. 
 Hanis led his 2d Ohio regiment up the moun- 
 tain side with much gafiantry, and deployed 
 7 
 
 them along its face. Col. Norton, who had 
 just reached the defile, led his 21st Ohio regi- 
 ment up the northern ridge of the mountain, 
 deployed them along the creek, and made an 
 attack. Two pieces of artillery were got in 
 position on the road, and opened on the enemy. 
 In an hour and twenty minutes the rebel force 
 dispersed and fled, leaving a number killed and 
 wounded, of whom thirty were found dead on 
 the field. The Federal loss was six killed and 
 twenty-four wounded. In their, retreat they 
 obstructed the road by felling trees and burning 
 or cutting all the bridges. 
 
 On the ntorning of the 10th Gen. Nelson 
 reached Pikeville, where Col. Sill had arrived, 
 according to orders, on the previous day, hav- 
 ing twice encountered mounted men. The re- 
 sult of these movements was so effectual, that, 
 on the 10th, Gen. Nelson issued the following 
 proclamation : 
 
 SOLDIERS : I thank you for what you have done. 
 In a campaign of twenty days you have driven the 
 rebels from Eastern Kentucky, and given repose to 
 that portion of the State. You have made continual' 
 forced marches over wretched roads, deep in mud. 
 Badly clad, you have bivouacked on the wet ground, 
 in the November rain, without a murmur. With 
 scarcely half rations, you have pressed forward with 
 unfailing perseverance. The only place that the 
 enemy made a stand, though ambushed and very 
 strong, you drove him from, in the most brilliant 
 style. For your constancy and courage I thank you, 
 and with the qualities which you have shown that 
 you possess, I expect great things from you in future. 
 
 Thus closed the campaign in Eastern Ken- 
 tucky. In the central part of the State the 
 military movements were more extensive. 
 Louisville, the headquarters of the Union De- 
 partment, is situated on the Ohio Eiver, on the 
 northern boundary of the State, and connected 
 by river and railroad with all the Northern 
 States, and by railroad with the localities of 
 active operations near the borders of Central 
 Tennessee. The level land on which the city 
 is located, extends uninterruptedly south to 
 Eolling Fork Eiver, a stream two hundred feet 
 in width and three feet deep. Crossing by 
 bridge or a ford, a good road leads through a 
 level country for two miles to a series of rugged 
 hills, known as Muldraugh's Hills. The rail- 
 road follows a stream called Clear Creek, cross- 
 ing it about half way up the ascent by a tressel- 
 work ninety feet high, and two miles further 
 south enters at its base Tunnel Hill. It emerges 
 on a smooth level plain, which extends many 
 miles south to Green Eiver. Elizabethtown is 
 four miles from Tunnel Hill and forty-two miles 
 from Louisville. Nolin Creek is the first stream 
 of any importance south of Elizabethtown, and 
 fifty-three miles from Louisville. Munfords- 
 ville is on the right bank of Green Eiver, and 
 seventy-two miles from Louisville. Green Eiver 
 empties into the Ohio, 'and is navigable by 
 steamboats most of the year. The railroad 
 crosses it by an extensive bridge. Bowling 
 Green is on the railroad, one hundred and four- 
 teen miles from Louisville and seventy-one 
 miles from Nashville. It is also at the head 
 
98 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of navigation on Barren River, which flows 
 into Green River thirty miles below. A bran<jh 
 railroad to Memphis commences here ; the dis- 
 tance by which to Clarksville, on the Cumber- 
 land River, is sixty-two miles, and from thence 
 to Memphis one hundred and fifty-seven miles. 
 The importance of Bowling Green is manifest 
 from its position at the junction of two roads 
 leading into Tennessee, furnishing great facili- 
 ties for transportation. The entrance of hostile 
 forces into the western part of the State, in 
 September, produced great excitement at Louis- 
 ville! Union Home Guards began to assemble, 
 and other Union troops began to arrive from 
 Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. On the 18th of 
 September a body of the latter advanced to 
 Rolling Fork, where they found the bridge 
 had been destroyed by a hostile force under 
 Gen. Buckner, formerly commander of the State 
 Guard. This force was then five miles below, 
 on Muldraugh's Hills, but subsequently with- 
 drew to Elizabethtown. At this time Gen. An- 
 derson, formerly in command at Fort Sumter, 
 was ordered to the Department of Kentucky, 
 but was soon compelled to resign his command, 
 in consequence of ill health, and was succeeded 
 by Gen. W. T. Sherman, who for the same rea- 
 son retired, and was succeeded by Gen. Buell. 
 
 As early as the 10th of October, a very con- 
 siderable Federal force was in Camp Dick Rob- 
 inson, in Garrard County, which was daily 
 becoming more formidable. At the same time 
 the Confederate General Buckner, who had 
 boasted of an intention to spend the winter in 
 Louisville with his troops, began to retire to 
 Bowling Green, and on the 13th a portion of the 
 iron bridge over the Green River was blown up. 
 Friends in Louisville and throughout the State 
 had given him strong assurances that if he would 
 come to Louisville, or even to Bowling Green, 
 at the head of a force capable of maintaining its 
 position for a short time, reenforcements would 
 immediately pour in by thousands, rendering his 
 army too powerful to be resisted. Unquestion- 
 ably he came with the full conviction that these 
 assurances would be verified, but ho found them 
 all falsified. There was reason to believe that 
 not more than a thousand men joined him. 
 
 Accumulations of Federal troops from the 
 States north of the Ohio River, with stores for 
 a vast army, were made during the month of 
 November. On the part of the South the same 
 course was pursued. On the 1st of December, 
 the Federal troops in the State were estimated 
 at 70,000, of which there were 9 regiments 
 from Illinois, 16 from Indiana, 17 from Ohio, 
 3 from Pennsylvania, 1 from Michigan, 3 from 
 Wisconsin, and two from Minnesota, and at 
 least 25,000 of her own soldiers. 
 
 This vast force was looking to Nashville and 
 the State of Tennessee ; to withstand it, there 
 was the force of Gen Buckner, estimated at 
 30,000 men. No affair of importance occurred 
 between these hostile troops during the year, 
 except at Munfordsville. The precise position 
 was on the south bank of the Green River, 
 
 near the iron bridge of the Louisville and 
 Nashville Railroad. This bridge had been 
 partially destroyed by the rebel troops, to pre- 
 vent the passage of the Federal force, but a 
 temporary structure had been thrown over tho 
 river. Four companies of the 32d Indiana reg- 
 iment, under command of the lieut.-colonel, 
 had crossed, and were advanced as pickets in 
 squads of eight or ten upon an open meadow at 
 the distance of about one hundred yards from 
 the river bank. At the Munfordsville depot 
 there was a battery of three guns, and another 
 of an equal number about a mile distant, in a 
 southerly direction. A belt of timber skirted 
 the position of the Indiana companies. 
 
 Some Confederate soldiers being espied in the 
 wood, two companies were ordered to advance 
 and effect their dislodgement. They retreated 
 half a mile to their main body without firing a 
 shot, and the two companies advanced stealth- 
 ily as skirmishers. A body of cavalry, consist- 
 ing of Texan rangers, then made a dash upon 
 the companies, who returned the fire from 
 their shot-guns with a galling effect. When 
 the batteries opened, the Indianians, who reached 
 the wood under cover of the trees, did fearful 
 execution in the ranks of the cavalry. 
 
 The rangers fled, leaving their dead upon tho 
 field, including the body of Col. Terry, who 
 was killed by a musket-ball. His body was 
 sent back afterwards under a flag of truce. 
 
 The enemy's loss was considerable. There 
 were found upon the field sixty-three dead 
 bodies, and the bodies of twelve or fourteen 
 horses. In addition, a large number are known 
 to have been wounded. The Federal loss was 
 thirteen killed and an equal number wounded. 
 
 Two regiments of Federal troops, the 36th 
 Indiana and the 16th Ohio, came promptly up 
 to the relief of the four companies from the 32d 
 Indiana, but the fight was not renewed. 
 
 The hopes of the Richmond Government 
 that Kentucky would join the Confederacy, 
 were extremely sanguine. Indeed so confident 
 were the friends of the Government of her ulti- 
 mate secession that a Convention was called by 
 them to organize the forms of that movement. 
 It met at Russell ville about the 27th of Novem- 
 ber, and was in session during three days. 
 
 It passed a Declaration of Independence and 
 an Ordinance of Secession. A Provisional 
 Government, consisting of a Governor, Legisla- 
 tive Council of ten, a Treasurer, and an Auditor, 
 was agreed upon. George W. Johnson, of 
 Scott, was made Governor. 
 
 The Commissioners to Richmond were H. C. 
 Burnett, W. E. Simms, and Wm. Preston. All 
 executive and legislative powers were vested 
 in the Governor and Council. Acts to be done 
 by the Provisional Government required tho 
 concurrence of a majority of its members; the 
 Council were authorized to fill vacancies, but 
 no councilman should be made Governor to fill 
 a vacancy. The old Constitution and laws of 
 Kentucky were declared in force, except where 
 inconsistent with the acts of the Confederate 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 99 
 
 Government. Bowling Green was fixed as the hundred members not elected by the people. 
 new capital. Fifty-one counties were said to Ex-Vice-President Breckinridge and others 
 be represented in the Convention by over two about this time joined the Southern forces. 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 Attack on Wilson's Regiment Bombardment of Fort Pickens Burning of Warrenton Attack on the Federal fleet at the 
 mouths of the Mississippi Eepulse at Ball's Bluff Expedition against Port Koyal : its success Resignation of Lieut- 
 Gen. Scott Battle at Belmont Capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell Occupation of Accomac and Northampton 
 Counties, Va. The Stone Blockade of Charleston Affair at Drainesville Treatment of Slaves Exchange of Prison- 
 ers Plans of the Government 
 
 SOME operations, too important to be over- 
 looked, but forming no part of a military plan 
 of campaign, arose out of the general situation 
 of the combatants with respect to each other. 
 They indicated an active state of hostilities, and 
 resulted in advantage or loss to each side. 
 
 At Pensacola Bay, hostile, movements were 
 early commenced as has already been stated. 
 This fine bay is located in the northwest corner 
 of Florida, and at the mouth of the Escambia 
 River. On the east side of the entrance, and 
 on the extremity of Santa Rosa Island, is Fort 
 Pickens. Nearly opposite, being a little further 
 outward or seaward, is Fort McRea. Facing 
 the entrance, on the farther side of the bay, 
 is Fort Barrancas, and nearly one mile to 
 the eastward, along the shore, is the navy 
 yard. On the secession of Florida the Barran- 
 cas was abandoned, its guns spiked, and its 
 munitions removed by Commandant Arm- 
 strong, of the navy; and on the 12th of Jan- 
 uary this fort and navy yard were occupied 
 by Florida and Alabama troops. The com- 
 mandant had a force of about sixty men, and 
 the opposing force consisted of nearly five 
 hundred and fifty. Ultimately all the military 
 positions came into the possession of the South- 
 ern troops, except Fort Pickens. They imme- 
 diately mounted at the navy yard four Dahlgren 
 long 32s, and at Fort Barrancas twenty-five 
 32s ; at Fort McRea were four columbiads and 
 a large number of heavy guns. This work was 
 carried on until the guns were all mounted, 
 additional batteries erected along the shore, 
 and every thing made ready to attack Fort 
 Pickens, or to resist any attack which might 
 be made. 
 
 Lieut. A. J. Slemmer, who had been in com- 
 mand of the little Federal force in charge of 
 the forts, took possession of Fort Pickens on 
 the first indication of any thing like an attempt 
 to seize it. It was the strongest and most im- 
 portant of all the fortifications of the bay. In 
 this position he remained securely until re- 
 lieved of his command. When the Federal 
 Government determined to relieve Fort Sum- 
 ter, it also resolved to reenforce Fort Pickens, 
 and immediate arrangements were made for 
 that purpose. 
 
 On the Yth of April, the steamer Atlantic 
 sailed from New York with 450 troops on 
 board, including two companies of light artil- 
 lery, and a company of sappers and miners, 
 under command of Col. Harvey Brown, to- 
 gether with 69 horses and a large quantity of 
 munitions of war and supplies. On the 13th 
 she reached Key West, and took on board 
 more troops and ordnance, etc., and arrived at 
 Pensacola on the 16th, in the afternoon. With 
 the assistance of the boats of the squadron then 
 there, the larger portion of the officers and 
 men were landed, and entered Fort Pickens 
 before midnight. Between that time and the 
 23d the remaining troops, stores, etc., were all 
 safely landed. Before the arrival of the Atlan- 
 tic, and on the night of the 12th of April, reen- 
 forcements, consisting of one company of artil- 
 lery, being 86 men and 115 marines, were sent 
 to the fort. The old garrison consisted of 82 
 men and with this addition amounted to 283 
 men. The arrival of the Atlantic increased 
 the number, and the steamer Illinois followed, 
 until the garrison amounted to about 880 men. 
 Meantime, farther reinforcements were sent 
 out, and a large amount of stores, while quite 
 a fleet of vessels were stationed outside in the 
 Gulf. The first volunteer troops sent, consisted 
 of a New York regiment, under Col. William 
 Wilson. This regiment encamped on the island 
 near the foi't. No serious conflict, however, 
 took place, although the hostile forces were 
 within a short distance of each other. Some 
 daring exploits were performed by Federal 
 troops, one of which, under Lieut. Russel's 
 command, is thus described by a Confederate 
 officer : " The enemy executed, last night, the 
 most brilliant and daring act which has yet 
 marked the history of the war. For some time 
 past they have exhibited unmistakable indica- 
 tions of eagerness for a fight, 'and have grown 
 more and more audacious. First they fired on 
 one of our schooners. Next they burned the 
 dry dock, and last night, September 13th, they 
 made a most daring and reckless raid upon the 
 navy yard. About three o'clock in the morn- 
 ing, five launches, containing about thirty men 
 each, pulled across from Santa Rosa Island to 
 the navy yard, a distance of about two miles. 
 
100 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Each launch had in it a small hrass howitzer 
 on a pivot. Their main object seems to have 
 been to burn the largest schooner of our harbor 
 police, which was anchored near the wharf. 
 They were led by an officer with the courage 
 of forty Numidian lions, and their success was 
 perfect. Under cover of the darkness, silently, 
 with muffled oars, they approached the wharf, 
 and were not discovered until very near it. 
 They then pulled rapidly to the schooner, and 
 grappled to her, when their daring leader 
 shouted, 'Board her,' leading the way himself 
 with a cutlass hi one hand, and a blazing fire- 
 ball in the other. He threw the flambeau into 
 the hold of the schooner, and feeling sure that 
 she was on fire, he ordered his men to take to 
 their launches and pull for 'life, as he said that 
 a shower of grape would soon be rattling after 
 them. They pulled off a short distance ; but 
 before going, they sent back a shower of grape 
 from their howitzers, du*cted upon our men 
 as they were forming. The darkness rendered 
 the fire uncertain, and only two of our men 
 were wounded. The schooner burned rapidly, 
 and we had to cut her loose from the wharf to 
 save it from destruction. She floated off on the 
 tide, emitting a brilliant flood of light over the 
 surrounding darkness of the scene." Such is 
 the brief account of this very daring adven- 
 ture. 
 
 Affairs continued quiet until the night of the 
 8th of October, when the enemy attempted a 
 daring attack upon the forces on the island. 
 They hoped to break up the encampment of 
 the volunteer regiment. Early in the evening 
 Col. Jackson visited the camp of the 5th Geor- 
 gia regiment at Pensacola, and informed the 
 troops that he required one hundred and fifty 
 men for an important service, also twenty- 
 seven from the Clinch Rifles, and nineteen from 
 the Irish Volunteers. Every man who was 
 willing to volunteer, was requested to shoulder 
 arms, and every one did so. The captains were 
 then ordered to select the men, who were put 
 under the command of Lieut. Hallenquist. The 
 expedition was accompanied by Col. Jackson. 
 It consisted of 1,200 men, under the command 
 of Gen. Anderson. About two o'clock in the 
 morning they landed on the island, and 
 marched upon the Zouave camp. They were 
 first met by Major Vodges, with 85 men, some 
 distance above the camp. The major was 
 taken prisoner. The Zouaves were taken chiefly 
 by surprise, but as soon as they recovered, 
 fought desperately. The Confederates pen- 
 etrated the camp, which was almost entirely 
 destroyed. A number of prisoners were taken 
 on both sides. The invader's loss was severe. 
 Of the Zouaves and regulars, fourteen were 
 killed and thirty-six wounded. The officers 
 and men lost almost every thing. 
 
 In November, the force at the fort and on 
 the island was thirteen hundred men, and it 
 was supposed that upon the opposite side were 
 near eight thousand, when Col. Brown, the 
 commandant of Fort Pickens, determined to 
 
 open fire upon the batteries occupied by the 
 Southern troops. 
 
 Having invited Flag-officer McKean to coop- 
 erate in the attack, on the morning of the 22d 
 of November, Col. Brown opened his batteries 
 en the enemy, to which, in the course of half an 
 hour, he responded from his numerous forts 
 and batteries, extending from the navy yard 
 to Fort McRea, a distance of about four miles, 
 the 'whole nearly equidistant from Fort Pickens, 
 and on which line he had two forts McRea 
 and Barrancas and fourteen separate batteries, 
 containing from one to four guns, many of 
 them being ten-inch columbiads, and some 
 twelve and thirteen-inch seacoast mortars, the 
 distance varying from two thousand one hun- 
 dred to two thousand nine hundred yards from 
 Fort Pickens. At the same time Flag-officer 
 McKean, in the Niagara, and Capt. Ellison, in 
 the Richmond, took position as near to Fort 
 McRea as the depth of the water would permit, 
 bat which unfortunately was not sufficiently 
 deep to give full effect to their powerful batter- 
 ies. They, however, kept up a spirited fire on 
 the fort and adjacent batteries during the whole 
 day. The fire from Fort Pickens was incessant 
 from the time of opening until it was too dark 
 to see, at the rate of a shot for each gun every 
 fifteen or twenty minutes, the fire of the enemy 
 being somewhat slower. At noon the guns of 
 Fort McRea were all silenced but one, and 
 three hours before sunset this fort and the ad- 
 joining batteries ceased firing. The guns of 
 batteries Lincoln, Cameron, and Totten were 
 directed principally on the batteries adjacent 
 to the navy yard, those of Battery Scott to 
 Fort McRea and the lighthouse batteries, and 
 those of Fort Pickens to all. They reduced 
 very perceptibly the fire of Barrancas, entirely 
 silenced that in the navy yard, and in one or 
 two of the other batteries. 
 
 The next morning Col. Brown again opened 
 about the same hour, the navy unfortunately, 
 owing to a reduction in the depth of water, 
 caused by a change of wind, not being able to 
 get so near as on the day before ; consequently 
 the distance was too great to be effectual. The 
 fire of Fort Pickens, this day, was less rapid, 
 and more efficient. Fort McRea did not fire*. 
 One or two guns of the enemy were entire- 
 ly silenced, and one in Fort Pickens was 
 disabled by a shot coming through the em- 
 brasure. 
 
 About three o'clock fire was communicated 
 to one of the houses in Warrington, and shortly 
 afterwards to the church steeple, the church and 
 the whole village being immediately in rear of 
 some of the Confederate batteries. Of the largest 
 and most valuable buildings along the street, 
 probably two-thirds were consumed. About the 
 same tune fire was discovered issuing from the 
 back part of the navy yard, probably in Wolcott, 
 a village to the north and immediately adjoin- 
 ing the yard, as Warrington does on the west. 
 Finally it penetrated to the yard, and continued 
 to burn brightly all night Very heavy damage 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 101 
 
 was also done to the buildings of the yard by 
 the shot, shell, and splinters. 
 
 The steamer Tune, which was at the wharf 
 at the navy yard at the time, was abandoned on 
 the first day. The fire was continued till dark, 
 and with mortars occasionally till two o'clock 
 the next morning, when the combat ceased. 
 
 Fort Pickens, at its conclusion, though it 
 had received a great many shot and shell, was 
 reported in every respect, save the disabling of 
 one gun carriage and the loss of service of six 
 men, as efficient as at the commencement of the 
 combat. No serious damage was done to the 
 frigates Niagara or Eichmond. 
 
 The only hostile movements within the limits 
 of Louisiana in 1861, were made at the mouths 
 of the Mississippi. On the 12th of October, 
 near four o'clock in the morning, as the Federal 
 steamship Eichmond, under the command of 
 John Pope, was lying at the Southwest Pass re- 
 ceiving coal from the schooner J. H. Toone, a 
 floating ram, as it was called, was discovered 
 close upon the ship. 
 
 By the time the alarm could be given, she 
 had struck the ship abreast of the fore channels, 
 tearing the schooner from her fasts, and forcing 
 a hole through the ship's side. 
 
 Passing aft, the ram endeavored to effect a 
 breach in the stern, but failed. Three planks 
 on the ship's side were stove in about two feet 
 below the water line, making a hole about five 
 inches in circumference. At the first alarm the 
 crew promptly and coolly repaired to their 
 quarters, and as the ram passed abreast of the 
 ship the entire port battery was discharged at 
 her, with what effect it was impossible to dis- 
 cover, owing to the darkness. 
 
 The sloops of war Preble and Vincennes, 
 and the smaller steamer Water Witch, were 
 lying at anchor a short distance below. A red 
 light was shown from the Eichmond as a sig- 
 nal of danger, and the vessels, having slipped 
 their cables, were under way in a few min- 
 utes. Soon, three large fire rafts stretching 
 across the river were seen rapidly approaching, 
 while several large steamers and a bark-rigged 
 propeller were astern of them. The squadron, 
 however, moved down the river, and, under 
 the advice of the pilot, an attempt was made 
 to pass over the bar, but in the passage the 
 Vincennes and Eichmond grounded, while the 
 Preble went clear. This occurred about eight 
 o'clock in the morning, and fire was opened on 
 both sides. The shot of the fleet fell short, 
 while shells of the enemy burst around them, 
 or went beyond them. About half-past nine 
 o'clock the commander of the Eichmond made 
 a signal to the ships outside of the bar to get 
 under way. This was mistaken by Captain 
 Hardy of the Vincennes as a signal for him to 
 abandon his ship. Accordingly, with his offi- 
 cers and crew he left her, after having lighted 
 a slow match at the magazine. But as no ex- 
 plosion occurred for some time, he was ordered 
 to return and attempt to get her off shore. At 
 ten o'clock the enemy ceased firing. No one 
 
 was killed or wounded on the Federal fleet. 
 No damage was done to any vessel except to 
 the Eichmond. The schooner J. H. Toone was 
 captured, having about fifteen tons of coal on 
 board. 
 
 The ram, as it was called, was the hull of a 
 steamer, iron-plated with railroad iron, and hav - 
 ing a projection on her bow beneath the water 
 line, sufficient to punch a hole*n the hull of 
 a wooden vessel when struck with force. It 
 was under the command of Capt. Hollins, for- 
 merly of the United States navy, the officer 
 who was in command at the bombardment of 
 Greytown, Nicaragua. 
 
 Some events occurred in Mississippi Sound, 
 east of the mouths of the river, which it may 
 not be out of place here to mention. The 
 Sound is bounded on the south by Ship Island. 
 On June 28th the United States steamer Massa- 
 chusetts visited the island and found it unoccu- 
 pied, and captured five Confederate schooners 
 in its vicinity. On the 8th of July she again 
 visited the island, and found a considerable 
 force there, who were throwing up intrench- 
 ments and had mounted some heavy guns. An 
 attempt was made to dislodge them, but un- 
 successfully, and they were allowed to remain 
 in possession till the 16th of September, when, 
 under the apprehension that a large naval ex- 
 pedition was coming to attack them, they aban- 
 doned the island and escaped to the shore, 
 taking most of their ordnance with them. 
 During the two months of their occupation 
 they had rebuilt the fort, constructing eleven 
 fine bomb-proof casemates and a magazine, 
 and had mounted twenty guns. They named 
 it Fort Twiggs. On the 17th September the 
 Massachusetts landed a force on the island, 
 who took possession, and having been reen- 
 forced, have continued to hold it. They mount- 
 ed cannon on the fort, and strengthened it still 
 further by the addition of two more bomb- 
 proof casemates, and a formidable armament 
 of Dahlgren 9-inch shell guns and rifled can- 
 non. They also erected barracks for troops, 
 with brick, left on the island by the Confed- 
 erates, and lumber captured from them. On 
 the 19th October, Com. Hollins, in command 
 of the Confederate gunboat Florida, appeared 
 in Mississippi Sound, and challenged the United 
 States gunboat Massachusetts to a naval battle. 
 The challenge was accepted, and after a sharp 
 engagement of forty-five minutes the Florida 
 retired, seriously disabled, and put into Pass 
 Christian, apparently in a sinking condition. 
 Four of her crew were killed. The Massachu- 
 setts was injured, but not seriously, by a 100-lb. 
 shell, which struck her five feet above her 
 water line, but was repaired in a few days. 
 None of her crew were killed, and only one 
 slightly wounded. On the 21st November the 
 gunboat New London arrived in the Sound, 
 and in the course of a fortnight captured five 
 Confederate vessels. 
 
 In Virginia, a serious repulse was suffered by 
 the Union troops at Ball's Bluff, or Leesburg 
 
102 
 
 MILITAEY AND FATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Heights. This is the name given to a part of 
 the bank of the Potomac River, on the Virginia 
 side, east of Leesburg and opposite Harrison's 
 Island. The height of the bluff is variable, in 
 some parts being one hundred and fifty feet. 
 It is steep, with brush, trees, rocks, and logs 
 on its front, and at the point of ascent was, 
 on the day .of the battle, rendered -soft and 
 muddy by the passage of the troops. Opposite 
 the bluff and about one hundred yards distant 
 is Harrison's Island, a long narrow tract of four 
 hundred acres, between which and the Virginia 
 shore the river runs with a rapid current. 'On 
 the other side of the island, which is one hun- 
 dred and fifty yards broad, the distance to the 
 Maryland, shore is two hundred yards, and the 
 stream not quite so rapid. At the head of the 
 island passes Conrad's Ferry from the Maryland 
 to the Virginia shore. Six miles below is Ed- 
 wards' Ferry, vfhich is on the direct road from 
 Poolesville to Leesburg. 
 
 On the opposite banks of the Potomac the 
 hostile forces of the North and South had con- 
 fronted each other for many months. The dis- 
 tance thus occupied extended from Great Falls 
 up the river beyond Harper's Ferry. It was 
 here that the Richmond Government contem- 
 plated an advance into the State of Mary- 
 land, and an opportunity to flank the force on 
 the Virginia shore opposite Washington, placed 
 for the defence of that city. The Federal Gov- 
 ernment, anticipating such intentions, had sta- 
 tioned a strong force to prevent them. This 
 was in several divisions : the first, under Gen- 
 eral Banks, was stationed from Great Falls near- 
 ly to Edwards' Ferry. From that point to 
 Conrad's Ferry was the division under General 
 Stone; next was Colonel Lander's force and 
 that of Colonel Geary. The principal points 
 occupied by the Richmond troops on the Vir- 
 ginia borders of the Potomac were Dranes- 
 ville, Leesburg, and Charlestown. It became 
 an object to learn with what strength the former 
 of these positions was then held. For .this pur- 
 pose a reconnoissance was ordered by the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, General McClellan, to be made 
 toward Dranesville, and the duty was assigned 
 to General McCall, who was in command of a 
 division on the extreme right of the force be- 
 yond the Potomac opposite Washington. These 
 orders were successfully executed on the 19th 
 t)f October, and on the forenoon of the 20th he 
 returned to his former position, in compliance 
 with orders received the afternoon previous. 
 At the same time notice was given to General 
 Stone of this movement on the part of General 
 McCall in the following despatch : 
 
 To Brigadier- General Stone, Poolesville: 
 
 General McClellan desires me to inform you that 
 General McCall occupied Dranesville yesterday, and 
 I there. Will send out heavy reconnoissances 
 to-duy in all directions from that point. The General 
 desires that you keep.a good look-out upon Leesburg 
 to see if this movement has the effect to drive them 
 away. Perhaps a slight demonstration on your part 
 would have the effect to move them. 
 Assistant Adjutant-General, A. V. COLBURN. 
 
 Later in the day General Stone replied to this 
 despatch as follows : 
 
 OCTOBEE 20, 1861. 
 To Major- General McClellan: 
 
 Made a feint of crossing at this place this afternoon, 
 and at the same time started a reconnoitring party 
 toward Leesburg from Harrison's Island. The ene- 
 my's pickets retired to intrenchments. Report of re- 
 connoitring party not yet received. I have means of 
 crossing one hundred and twenty-five men onc.e in ten 
 minutes at each of two points. River falling slowly. 
 C. P. STONE, Brigadier-General. 
 
 On communicating General Stone's report of 
 the battle to the Secretary of War, General 
 McClellan, in a note, said : " My despatch did 
 not contemplate the making an attack upon 
 the enemy or the crossing of the river in force 
 by any portion of General Stone's command." 
 
 Immediately upon the receipt of these instruc- 
 tions, General Stone went to Edwards'Ferry with 
 General Gorman's brigade, the Seventh Michi- 
 gan, two troops of the Van Alen cavalry, and 
 the Putnam Rangers. This was at one o'clock P.M. 
 At the same time he ordered four companies of 
 the Fifteenth Massachusetts to proceed to Har- 
 rison's Island, under Colonel Devens, who al- 
 ready had one company on the island. To 
 Conrad's Ferry, above, which was in his depart- 
 ment, he also ordered- Colonel Lee with a, bat- 
 talion of the Massachusetts Twentieth, a section 
 of the Rhode Island battery, and the Tammany 
 Regiment. These three movements of troops 
 were ordered one to Edwards' Ferry, one to 
 Harrison's Island, and one to Conrad's Ferry 
 above. General Stone says that at this time 
 General McCall's movement on Dranesville had 
 evidently attracted the attention of the ene- 
 my, as a regiment appeared from the direction 
 of Leesburg, and took shelter behind a hill 
 about one mile and a half from his position at 
 Edwards' Ferry. This day is Sunday, and at 
 half-past four p. M. Van Alen's battery of two 
 twelve-pound Parrott guns opens with 'shell ' 
 upon the Confederate force upon the Vir- 
 ginia side. Their explosion can be distinctly 
 heard. Seven are thrown within ten minutes, 
 and no response comes across the water. The 
 'direction given to the shells is varied so as to 
 find out the location of the force, which is sup- 
 posed to be concealed in a thick wood to the 
 southwest, on the hill. At five o'clock p. M. 
 the battery in charge of Lieut. Frink, a quarter 
 of a mile from the ferry, also opens with shell. 
 and the two batteries keep up the fire with 
 rapidity. Just as the sun is going down the 
 First Minnesota and Second New York come 
 down over the hill and take the road to the ferry. 
 The sun sets gloriously, his rays reflecting from 
 the thousands of bayonets which lino the road. 
 
 Gen. Gorman is ordered to deploy his forces 
 in view of the enemy, making a feint to cross 
 the river with a view of trying what effect the 
 movement may have upon the enemy. The 
 troops evince by their cheering that they are 
 all ready, and determined to fight gallantly when 
 the opportunity is presented. Three flat-boats 
 are ordered, and at the same tune shell and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 103 
 
 spherical-case shot are thrown into the place 
 of the enemy's concealment. Elsewhere all 
 around the air is perfectly still, and the close 
 of the pleasant Sabbath is impressively beauti- 
 ful, while the view of the Virginia hills is al- 
 most enchanting. Soon something resembling 
 the sound of a drum corps is distinctly heard, 
 and the shelling and the launching of the boats 
 induces the quick retirement of the Confederate 
 force. Three boat-loads of thirty-five men 
 each from the First Minnesota crossed and re- 
 crossed the river, each trip occupying about six 
 or seven minutes. At dusk Gen. Gorman's 
 brigade and the Seventh Michigan returned to 
 camp. The other forces at Harrison's Island 
 and Conrad's Ferry remained in position. 
 
 Here the movement should have stopped. 
 The orders of Gen. McClellan had been obeyed, 
 and their object had been accomplished. The 
 subsequent orders were not authorized by any 
 superior authority to Gen. Stone, and the re- 
 sponsibility for their consequences must rest 
 upon him. Had a brilliant achievement ensued, 
 the honor ( of it would likewise have belonged 
 to him. 
 
 Previous to one o'clock p. M. four compa- 
 nies of the Massachusetts Fifteenth, as above 
 stated, had been ordered to Harrison's Island, 
 which had for some time been guarded by one 
 company of the same regiment. At night Col. 
 Devens ordered Capt. Philbrick of Company 
 H, and Quartermaster Howe of his staff, with 
 a detachment of twenty men, to cross from Har- 
 rison's Island to the Virginia shore, and follow 
 a. bridle path which had been discovered, to 
 the vicinity of Leesburg, and report what was 
 seen. The party executed the order by ap- 
 proaching within three-fourths of a mile of 
 Leesburg, and returned to the starting-point by 
 10 o'clock at night, after having discovered, as 
 they supposed, a small Confederate camp one 
 mile from Leesburg. There appeared to be 
 about thirty tents. No pickets were out any 
 distance, and the party approached within 
 twenty -five rods without being challenged. 
 
 Upon receiving this report, Gen. Stone in- 
 stantly ordered Col. Devens to cross over with 
 four companies to the Virginia shore, and march 
 silently under cover of night to the position of 
 the camp, and to attack and destroy it at day- 
 break, pursue the enemy lodged there as far 
 as would be prudent, and return immediately 
 to the island his return to be covered by a 
 company of the Massachusetts Twentieth, to 
 be posted over the landing-place. Col. Devens 
 was ordered to make close observation of the 
 position, strength, and movements of the ene- 
 my, and, in the event of there being no enemy 
 there visible, to hold on in a secure position 
 until he could be strengthened sufficiently to 
 make a valuable reconnoissance. At this time 
 orders were sent to Col. Baker to send the 
 First California Regiment to Conrad's Ferry, 
 to arrive there at sunrise, and to have the re- 
 mainder of his brigade ready to move early. 
 Lieut.-CoL 'Wood, of the Fifteenth Massachu- 
 
 setts, was also ordered to move with a battalion 
 to the river bank opposite Harrison's Island by 
 daybreak. Two mounted howitzers, in charge 
 of Lieut. French, of Ricketts' battery, were 
 ordered to the tow-path of the canal opposite 
 Harrison's Island. 
 
 Col. Devens, in pursuance of his orders, 
 crossed the river and advanced to the point in- 
 dicated, while one company of the Massachu- 
 setts Twentieth, of one hundred men, took po- 
 sition at the landing-place on the bluff, to cover 
 the return of Col. Devens, as ordered. Upon 
 arrival at the point indicated as the position 
 of the enemy's camp, Col. Devens found that 
 the scouts had been deceived by the uncertain 
 light, and had mistaken openings in the trees 
 for a row of tents. He found, however, a wood 
 in which he concealed his force, and proceeded 
 to examine the space between that and Lees- 
 burg, sending back at the same time a report 
 that thus far he could see no enemy. 
 
 In order to distract the attention of the ene- 
 my, during this movement of Col. Devens, and 
 also to make a reconnoissance in the direction 
 of Leesburg from Edwards' Ferry, Gen. Stone 
 now directed Gen. Gorman to throw across 
 the river at Edwards' Ferry two companies of 
 the First Minnesota, under cover of a fire from 
 Ricketts' battery, and send out a party of thirty- 
 one Van Alen cavalry under Major Mix, with 
 orders to advance along the Leesburg road 
 westwardly until they should come to the vicin- 
 ity of a battery which was known to be on that 
 road, and then turn to the left and examine 
 the heights between that and Goose Creek, and 
 see if any of the enemy were posted in the 
 vicinity, find out their numbers as nearly as pos- 
 sible, their disposition, examine the country 
 with reference to the passage of troops to the 
 Leesburg and Georgetown turnpike, and return 
 rapidly to cover behind the skirmishers of the 
 Minnesota First. This reconnoissance was 
 most gallantly conducted, and the party pro- 
 ceeded along the Leesburg road nearly two 
 miles from the ferry ; and when near the po- 
 sition of the hidden battery came suddenly upon 
 a Mississippi regiment, about thirty-five yards 
 distant, received its fire and returned it with 
 their pistols. The fire of the enemy killed one 
 horse, but Lieut. Gourand seized the dismount- 
 ed man, and, drawing him on his horse behind 
 him, carried him unhurt from the field. One 
 private of the Fourth Virginia cavalry was 
 brought off by the party a prisoner, who, being 
 well mounted and armed, his mount replaced 
 the one lost by the fire of the enemy. 
 
 While this was going on, Gen. Stone re- 
 ceived the report of Col. Devens that no enemy 
 could be seen. On the reception of this infor- 
 mation, he immediately ordered a non-commis- 
 sioned officer and ten cavalry to join Col. 
 Devens, for the purpose of scouring the country 
 near him while he was engaged in his recon- 
 noissance, and to give due notice of the ap- 
 proach of any force. At the same time Col. 
 Ward was ordered, with his battalion of the 
 
104 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Massachusetts Fifteenth, to cross over and 
 move half a mile to the right of the landing- 
 place of Col. Devens, and in a strong position 
 to watch and protect the flank of the latter on 
 his return, and secure a good crossing more 
 favorable -than the first and connected by a 
 good road with Leeshurg. Neither of these 
 orders were carried out to their full extent, for 
 which no reason has been given. The squad 
 of cavalry crossed over to the Virginia side, 
 but were sent back without having left the 
 shore to go inland ; thus Col. Devens was de- 
 prived of the means of obtaining warning of 
 the approach of any hostile force. The battal- 
 ion under Col. Ward was detained on the bluff 
 instead of being directed to the right. 
 
 At an early hour, Col. Baker, in pursuance 
 of the orders sent at ten o'clock at night, arrived 
 at Conrad's Ferry with the First California 
 Regiment. Leaving his regiment he went to 
 Edwards' Ferry below, and reported to Gen. 
 Stone that his regiment was at Conrad's Ferry, 
 and the three other regiments of his brigade 
 were ready to march. 
 
 The orders now given to Col. Baker are 
 thus related in the words of Gen. Stone : " I 
 directed him to Harrison's Island to assume the 
 command, and in a full conversation explained 
 to him the position as it then stood. I told him 
 that Gen. McCall had advanced his troops to 
 Dranesville, and that I was extremely desirous 
 of ascertaining the exact position and force of 
 the enemy in our front, and of exploring as far 
 as it was safe on the right toward Leesburg, 
 and on the left toward the Leesburg and Gum 
 Spring road. I also informed Col. Baker that 
 Gen. Gorman, opposite Edwards' Ferry, should 
 be reinforced, and that I would make every 
 effort to push Gorman's troops carefully for- 
 ward to discover the best line from that ferry 
 to the Leesburg and Gum Spring road already 
 mentioned ; and the position of the breastworks 
 and hidden battery, which prevented the move- 
 ment of troops directly from the left to right, 
 were also pointed out to him. The means of 
 transportation across, of the sufficiency of 
 which he (Baker) was to be judge, was detailed, 
 and authority given him to make use of the 
 guns of a section each of Vaughan's and Bunt- 
 ing's batteries, together with French's moun- 
 tain howitzers, all the troops of his Brigade and 
 the Tammany Regiment, beside the Nineteenth 
 and part of the Twentieth Regiments of Massa- 
 chusetts Volunteers ; and I left it to his discre- 
 tion, after viewing the ground, to retire from 
 the Virginia shore under the cover of his guns 
 and the fire of the large infantry force, or to pass 
 over reinforcements in case he found it practi- 
 cable and the position on the other side favor- 
 able. I stated that I wished no advance made 
 unless the enemy were of inferior force, and 
 nuder no circumstance to pass beyond Lees- 
 burg, or a strong position between it and Goose 
 Creek, on the Gum Spring, i. e., the Manassas 
 road. Col. Baker was cautioned in reference 
 to passing artillery across the river, and I beg- 
 
 ged if he did do so to see it well supported by 
 good infantry. I pointed out to him the po- 
 sition of some bluffs on this side of the river, 
 from which artillery could act with effect on 
 the other ; and leaving the matter of crossing 
 more troops or retiring what where already 
 over to his discretion, gave him entire control 
 of operations on the right. This gallant and 
 energetic officer left me about nine A. M., or 
 half-past nine, and galloped off quickly to his 
 command." 
 
 The following orders have been received as true 
 copies of the orders given to Col. Baker, the 
 originals of which were found in his hat after 
 his death. The first is of such date as to have 
 been delivered to him on Sunday night, and the 
 second was delivered to him on the battle-field 
 by Col. Coggswell, who, perceiving that it had 
 no bearing upon the then condition of affairs, 
 said so to Col. Baker, who put it in his hat 
 without reading. Some other order, it may 
 be presumed, preceded these two. 
 
 H. Q. CORPS OF [Here the bullet struck and a word > 
 is missing.] EDWARDS' FERRY, October 21, 1861. f 
 Colonel E, D. Baker, Com. of Brigade : 
 
 COLONEL : In case of heavy firing in front of Harri- 
 son's Island, you will advance the California Kegiment 
 of your brigade, or retire the regiments under Colonels 
 Lee and Devens, now on the [almost rendered illegible 
 by bloodj Virginia side of the river, at your discretion 
 assuming command on arrival. 
 Very respectfully, Colonel, your most obt. servt., 
 CHAS. P. STONE, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 The second order which follows, was deliv- 
 ered on the battle-field by Col. Coggswell, who 
 said to Col. Baker, in reply to a question what 
 it meant, "All right, go ahead." Thereupon 
 Col. Baker put it in his hat without reading. 
 An hour afterward he fell : 
 
 HEAD-QITARTERS CORPS or OBSERVATION, > 
 ED-WARDS' FERRY, October 22 11.50. $ 
 E. D. Baker, Commanding Brigade : 
 
 COLONEL : I am informed that the force of the enemy 
 is about four thousand, all told. If you can push them, 
 you may do so as far as to have a strong position near 
 Leesburg, if you can keep them before you, avoiding 
 their batteries. If they pass Leesburg and take the 
 Gum Springs road, you will not follow far, but seize 
 the first good position to cover that road. 
 
 Their design is to draw us on, if they are obliged to 
 retreat, as far as Goose Creek, where they can be rein- 
 forced from Manassas, and have a strong position. 
 
 Report frequently, so that when they are pushed, 
 Gorman can come up on their flank. 
 
 Yours respectfully and truly, 
 
 CHARLES P. STONE, 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 The following are the copies said to have 
 been made by General Beauregard's order and 
 sent to General Stone, of the orders given to 
 Devens and Baker at Ball's Bluff and found on 
 the field by the Confederates. 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS CORPS OF OBSERVATION, ) 
 POOLESVILLE, October 20, 1861 about 11 A. M. f 
 COLONEL : You will please send orders to the canal to 
 have the two new flat-boats now there, opposite the 
 island, transferred at once to the river, and will at 2 
 o'clock p. M. have the island reinforced by all of your 
 regiments now on duty at the canal and at the New 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 105 
 
 York battery. The pickets will be replaced by the 
 companies of the Nineteenth Massachusetts there. 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 CHARLES P. STONE, Brigadier-General. 
 Col. CHARLES DEVEXS, Commanding Fifteenth Regi- 
 ment Mass. Vols. 
 A true copy. 
 WM. R. HYSLOP, Lieut, and A. D. C. 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS CORPS OF OBSERVATION, ) 
 POOLBSVII.LE, Oct. 20, 1861 10i p. M. J 
 
 SPECIAL ORDERS, No. . Colonel Devens will land 
 opposite Harrison's Island with four companies of his 
 regiment, and proceed to surprise the camp of the 
 enemy discovered by Captain Philbrick in the direc- 
 tion of Leesburg. The landing and march will be 
 effected with silence and rapidity. 
 
 Colonel Lee, Twentieth Massachusetts Volunteers, 
 will immediately after Colonel Devens' departure oc- 
 cupy Harrison's Island with four companies of his 
 regiment, and will cause the four-oared boat to be 
 taken across the island to the point of departure of 
 Colonel Devens. 
 
 One company will be thrown across to occupy the 
 heights on the Virginia shore, after Colonel Devens' 
 departure to cover his return. 
 
 Two mountain howitzers will be taken silently up the 
 tow-path, and carried to the opposite side of the island, 
 under the orders of Colonel Lee. 
 
 Colonel Devens will attack the camp of the enemy 
 at daybreak, and having routed, will pursue as far as 
 he deems prudent, and will destroy the camp, if prac- 
 ticable, before returning. 
 
 He will make all the observation* possible on the 
 country, will under all circumstances keep his com- 
 mand well in hand, and not sacrifice this to any sup- 
 posed advantage of rapid pursuit. 
 
 Having accomplished this duty, Colonel Devens will 
 return to his present position, unless he shall see one 
 on the Virginia side, near the river, which he can un- 
 doubtedly hold until reinforced, and one which can be 
 successfully held against largely superior numbers. 
 In such case he will hold on and report. 
 
 CHARLES P. STONE, Brigadier-General. 
 
 Great care will be used by Colonel Devens to pre- 
 vent any unnecessary injury of private property, and 
 any officer or soldier straggling ironi the command for 
 curiosity or plunder will be instantly shot. 
 
 CHARLES P. STONE, Bngadier-General. 
 A true copy. 
 
 WM. R. 'HrsLOP, Lieut, and A. D. C. 
 
 The following is given as the last order to 
 Col. Baker. It could never have reached him. 
 It shows what report he sent to Gen Stone, and 
 indicates under what orders he was acting : 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS CORPS OF OBSERVATION, ) 
 EDWARDS' FERRY, Oct. 21 3.45 p. M. j" 
 Colonel E. D. Baker, Commanding Sight Wing : 
 
 COLONEL : Yours of 2.30 is received. I am glad you 
 find your position tenable. If satisfied with it, hold 
 on, and don't let the troops get fatigued or starved 
 while waiting. 
 
 Please detail plenty of officers to attend to the food 
 of the men. Do you need more artillery than the 
 eight pieces now at your disposition ? 
 
 Respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 CHAS. P. STONE, Brig.-Gen. Com'g. 
 A true copy. 
 WILLIAM R. HTSLOP, Lieut, and A. D. C. 
 
 In the morning a skirmish took place be- 
 tween the command of Col. Lee, of the Massa- 
 chusetts Twentieth, who had been ordered to 
 cover Col. Devens' retreat, and about one hun- 
 dred Mississippi riflemen. Col. Devens then 
 fell back in good order on Col. Lee's position. 
 Presently he again advanced, his men behav- 
 ing admirably, fighting, retiring, and advancing 
 
 in perfect order, and exhibiting every proof of 
 high courage and good discipline. Had the cav- 
 alry scouting party sent to him in the morning 
 been with him, then he could have had timely 
 warning of the approach of the superior force 
 which afterward overwhelmed his regiment. 
 
 Between twelve and one P. M. the enemy ap- 
 peared in force in front of Col. Devens, and a 
 sharp skirmish ensued, and was maintained for 
 some time by the Fifteenth Massachusetts, un- 
 supported ; and finding he would be outflanked, 
 Col. Devens retired a short distance, and took 
 up a position near the wood, half a mile in 
 front of Col. Lee, where he remained until two 
 o'clock, when he again fell back, with the ap- 
 proval of Col. Baker, and took his place with 
 the portions of the Twentieth Massachusetts 
 and First California which had arrived. 
 
 The movement of troops now to the Virginia 
 side was constant until 700 of the Fifteenth 
 and three companies of the Twentieth Massa- 
 chusetts, the First California battalion, and 
 some companies of the Tammany Regiment 
 had crossed, and four pieces of artillery. 
 
 At one o'clock the order had been given to 
 the right battery detached from the New York 
 Ninth to report to Gen. Baker at the Maryland 
 side of the Potomac, opposite Harrison's Island. 
 In half an hour the four pieces arrived at the 
 spot, in command of Lieut. Bramhall. At this 
 time but little firing was heard upon the oppo- 
 site shore, and that only desultory. 
 
 At about half-past two p. M., however, the 
 firing of musketry suddenly became very brisk, 
 accompanied by occasional discharges of artil- 
 lery. At this time Col. Baker, who had been 
 actively engaged in superintending the despatch 
 of reinforcements, crossed himself, accompanied 
 by but one officer, Major Young, of his com- 
 mand, leaving word to forward the artillery 
 with all despatch. The means provided for this 
 purpose consisted of two scows, manned by 
 poles, and which, owing to the swiftness of the 
 current, consumed a great deal of time in the 
 trip from the mainland to the island. 
 
 Lieut. Bramhall thus describes the crossing in 
 his report: " I took command, and ordered the 
 immediate embarkation of the pieces. I crossed 
 with the first piece, (which happened to be a 
 Rhode Island piece,) accompanied by Col. 
 Coggswell, of the Tammany Regiment, arriving 
 upon the island after a half hour's hard labor to 
 keep the boat from floating down the stream. 
 "We ascended the steep bank, made soft and 
 sloppy bat the passage of the troops, and at a 
 rapid gait crossed the island to the second 
 crossing. At this point we found only a scow, 
 on which we did not dare to cross the piece and 
 the horses together, and thus lost further time 
 by being obliged to make two crossings. Upon 
 arriving on the Virginia shore we were com- 
 pelled to dismount the piece and carriage, and 
 haul the former up by the prolonge, the infantry 
 assisting in carrying the parts of the latter to a 
 point about thirty feet up a precipitous ascent, 
 rendered almost impassable with soft mud, 
 
106 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 where we remounted the piece, and, hitching 
 up the horses, dragged it through a perfect 
 thicket up to the open ground above, where the 
 fighting was going on. 
 
 " During all this time the firing had continued 
 with great briskness, and that the enemy's fire 
 was very effectual was evident from the large 
 number of wounded and dead who were being 
 borne to the boats. But a few moments pre- 
 vious to coming into position the firing had 
 ceased, and when I arrived I found that our 
 men were resting, many with arms stacked in 
 front of them. The ground upon which was 
 Buch of the fight as I engaged in was an open 
 space, forming a parallelogram, enclosed entire- 
 ly in woods. Our men were disposed in a 
 semicircle, the right and left termini of which 
 rested Upon the woods, with, as near as I could 
 discern, skirmishers thrown out upon each 
 flank, while the convexity of our lines skirted 
 the cliff overhanging the river. The ground 
 sloped from a point about forty yards from the 
 cliff sufficiently to afford a very tolerable cover 
 for our men." 
 
 The field was about seventy-five yards in 
 breadth by two hundred in length. At the dis- 
 tant front and down the right and left,- a thick 
 dark forest skirted its sides. Behind, the bluff 
 fell steeply off to the river. A winding spur of 
 the field extended a few rods into the woods 
 on the left, half way between the opposing 
 lines. Directly on the left, and near where a 
 crooked path led the Federal force to the fight, 
 a ravine fell slightly off, its opposite bank 
 ascending to the thicket of woods which thus 
 totally surrounded the field. About four o'clock 
 p. M., Col. Baker formed his line for action. 
 At this time no enemy was anywhere visible 
 in rank, but from the woods in the extreme 
 front a galling irregular fire poured out upon 
 his men. They were then ranged, in no very 
 exact order, from right to left, the wings par- 
 tially covered by the thicket portions of the 
 centre lying close to the edge of the hill while 
 others boldly stepped forward, delivered their 
 fire at the woods, returned to load, and advance 
 again and again. The men of the Fifteenth and 
 Twentieth Massachusetts were placed on the 
 right, the Oalifornians on the left, while the 
 artillery, with the Tammany companies, were 
 posted in the centre. A quick consultation was 
 held. Intimations of a large hostile force near 
 were received. No retreat could be effected in 
 safety. The fire was growing hot. A retro- 
 grade movement would only bring seven- 
 teen hundred men to the river's brink, with 
 two boats, capable of carrying sixty persons 
 each, to transport them over a swift channel, 
 while it would cause a rush of the enemy upon 
 them. Their only hope was in maintaining 
 their ground until troops by the Edwards' 
 Ferry could force a way to their aid. The 
 enemy had evidently concentrated here under 
 the apprehension that the principal attack 
 would come from this quarter. The battle 
 now commenced in earnest on the left and was 
 
 brought on by pushing two companies forward 
 to feel the enemy in the wood. They advanced 
 half the distance, and were met by a murder- 
 ous fire from the enemy, which was followed 
 by a terrific volley along their whole front. 
 They still kept their cover, but the bullets rat- 
 tled against the whole Federal line, which gave 
 a quick reply. Instantly both ends of the field' 
 were clouded in smoke, and the contest raged 
 hotly for an hour. Feeling their strength, the 
 enemy pressed down the sides of the field, and 
 the fight grew close until Col. Baker fell while 
 cheering his men, and by his own example sus- 
 taining them in the obstinate resistance they 
 were making. The command soon devolved 
 on Col. Coggswell, who saw that the day was 
 lost, and that the time for retreat had come. 
 
 The enemy pursued to the edge of the bluff, 
 over the landing-place, and poured in a heavy 
 fire as the Federal force were endeavoring to 
 cross to the island. The retreat was rapid, but 
 according to orders. The men formed near the 
 river, maintaining for nearly half an hour the 
 hopeless contest rather than surrender. 
 
 The smaller boat had disappeared, no one 
 knew where. The larger boat, rapidly and too 
 heavily loaded, swamped at fifteen feet from 
 the shore, and 1 nothing was left to the soldiers 
 but to swim, surrender, or die. With a devo- 
 tion worthy of the cause they were serving, 
 officers and men, while quarter was being 
 offered to such as would lay down their amis, 
 stripped themselves of their swords and mus- 
 kets and hurled them out into the river to 
 prevent them falling into the hands of the foe, 
 and saved themselves as they could, by swim- 
 ming, floating on logs, and concealing them- 
 selves in the bushes of the forest, and to make 
 their way up and down the river bank to a place 
 of crossing. 
 
 The fate of the piece of artillery which had 
 been so effective, is thus described by Lieut. 
 Bramhall, who commanded it : 
 
 " Finding that the battle was lost to us, and 
 with but one man left to aid me, (Booth, of tho 
 California regiment,) and growing weak and 
 stiff from my wounds, of which I received 
 three, none dangerous, I caused the piece to be 
 drawn down to the edge of the cliff, whence it 
 was afterward thrown down, lodging in tho 
 rocks and logs, with which the descent was 
 cumbered, and, assisted by two privates of the 
 Fifteenth Massachusetts Regiment, made my 
 way to the boat and over to the island. Hero 
 I found my own section and the other piece be- 
 longing to the Rhode Island section, one of 
 which I had had; and leaving directions to 
 command the ford at the upper end of the 
 island with two pieces, and to hold the other 
 in reserve to act where circumstances might 
 require aid to cover the retreat of our own in- 
 fantry, I crossed to the mainland. I had first 
 despatched a messenger for Lieut. Clark, of our 
 battery, who soon after arrived and took com- 
 mand. The only projectile with which the am- 
 munition chest was provided was the James 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 107 
 
 shell) I have been told by those from the right 
 and left who could correctly observe their effect, 
 that they burst, and with great effect. The 
 short range at which they were fired would of 
 course hardly admit of any very appreciable 
 deviation from a direct course, such as has been 
 remarked of the projectile. The piece, I have 
 since learned, was taken by the enemy ; with 
 it there were but eight or ten rounds of shell, 
 and about twenty blanks. I do not think it 
 was possible to have saved the piece from cap- 
 ture, for it would have required a full half hour 
 to have gotten it down to the river, when if it 
 were shipped upon the boat it would have been 
 necessarily to the exclusion of the wounded, 
 who were being conveyed to the opposite shore. 
 Indeed, I very much doubt if it could have 
 crossed at all, for the scow sunk with its weight 
 of men the next trip after I returned in it. The 
 horses belonging to the piece were all shot ; and 
 I learn from Capt. Vaughan, who has since been 
 over to bury the dead, that five of them lay 
 dead in one heap. I regretted that the canister 
 which was to be sent over to us did not reach 
 us, as with it I might have at least kept the 
 enemy sufficiently in check to have given time 
 to many of the wounded who were left on the 
 Virginia side to have escaped." 
 
 The report of the Confederate General Evans 
 states his killed and wounded at three hundred. 
 He speaks of his force as twenty-five hundred 
 men, without artillery, engaged against ten 
 thousand with five batteries. The force to 
 which he was opposed was about twenty-one 
 hundred, with one piece of artillery that was 
 served effectively, the other three being fired 
 only at intervals. The Confederate forces en- 
 gaged were the Eighth Virginia, and Seven- 
 teenth and Eighteenth Mississippi Regiments. 
 The First' Mississippi was held in reserve. 
 
 The Massachusetts Fifteenth lost, in killed, 
 wounded, and missing, three hundred and twen- 
 ty-two, including a Lieut-Colonel and fourteen 
 out of twenty-eight line officers who crossed. 
 The Massachusetts Twentieth lost, in all, one 
 hundred and fifty-nine. The Tammany com- 
 panies lost one hundred and sixty-three. The 
 First California Regiment lost three hundred, 
 killed, wounded, and missing. 
 
 Meantime at Edwards' Ferry, where the fa- 
 cilities for transportation consisted of two 
 scows and a yawl boat, Gen. Stone was pre- 
 paring to push forward to the road by which 
 the enemy's retreat would be cut off, if driven. 
 He says: "The additional artillery had al- 
 ready been sent, and when the messenger, who 
 did not leave the field until after three o'clock, 
 was questioned as. to Colonel Baker's position, 
 he informed me that the Colonel, when he left, 
 seemed to feel perfectly secure, and could doubt- 
 less hold his position in case he should not 
 advance. The same statement was made by 
 another messenger half an hour later, and I 
 watched anxiously for a sign of advance on the 
 right, in order to push forward Gen. Gorman. 
 It was, as had been explained to Colonel Baker, 
 
 impracticable to throw Gen. Gorman's brigade 
 directly to the right by reason of the battery in 
 the woods, between which we had never been 
 able to "reconnoitre. 
 
 "At four p. M., or thereabouts, I telegraphed 
 to General Banks for a brigade of his division, 
 intending it to occupy the ground on this side of 
 the river near Harrison's Island, which would be 
 abandoned in case of a rapid advance ; and short- 
 ly after, as the fire slackened, a messenger was 
 waited for, on whose tidings should be given 
 orders either for the advance of General Gorman 
 to cut off the retreat of the enemy, or for the dis- 
 position for the night in the position then held. 
 
 " At five P. M. Captain Candy arrived from 
 the field and announced the melancholy tidings 
 of Colonel Baker's death, but with no intelli- 
 gence of any further disaster. I immediately 
 apprised General Banks of Col. Baker's death, 
 and I rode quickly to the right to assume com- 
 mand. Before arriving opposite the island, 
 men who had crossed the river plainly gave 
 evidence of the disaster, and on reaching the 
 same I was satisfied of it by the conduct of the 
 men then landing in boats. 
 
 " Orders were then given to hold the island 
 and establish a patrol on the tow-path from op- 
 posite the island to the line of pickets near the 
 Monocacy, and I returned to the left to secure 
 the troops there from disaster, and make prepa- 
 rations for moving them as rapidly as possible. 
 
 " Orders arrived from Gen. McClellan to hold 
 the island and Virginia shore at Edwards' Fer- 
 ry at all risks, indicating at the same time that 
 reinforcements would be sent, and immediately 
 additional means of intrenchments were for- 
 warded, and Gen. Gorman was furnished with 
 particular directions to hold out against any 
 and every force of the enemy." 
 
 The crossing was ultimately continued, and 
 by Tuesday morning four thousand infantry, a 
 section of Ricketts' battery, and Van Alen's 
 cavalry detachment were safely on the Vir- 
 ginia shore. Five hundi'ed feet of intrench- 
 ment was thrown up. At 3 A. M. on Tues- 
 day, Gen. Banks arrived and took command. 
 
 All Tuesday night the whistles of the loco- 
 motives bringing Confederate reinforcements 
 to Leesburg were distinctly heard. On Tuesday 
 morning Gen. McClellan was disposed to hold 
 the position on the Virginia side, but further 
 information caused a change of purpose. A 
 bridge of boats taken from the canal, together 
 with others passing up and down which were 
 stopped, was formed, and on Wednesday the 
 entire force returned to the Maryland shore. 
 
 The first cause of failure consisted in the lack 
 of suitable means of transportation. The Fed- 
 eral force at Ball's Bluff was evidently outnum- 
 bered and overpowered. The crossing was at an 
 exceedingly unfavorable spot ; it was the same 
 as crossing two ferries at a point where the cur- 
 rent being narrow, becomes swifter. The move- 
 ment should have ceased with what had been 
 done on Sunday night. No suitable preparations 
 were made for that afterward undertaken. 
 
108 
 
 AND NAYAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The Hatteras expedition having proved suc- 
 cessful, the Government was encouraged to 
 prosecute with all diligence a much greater 
 and more formidable undertaking, which it had 
 already projected. The finest harbor on the 
 Southern Atlantic coast was that of Port Koyal 
 in South Carolina a broad estuary, formed by 
 the junction of Broad and Port Koyal Elvers, 
 and Archer's Creek and their debouchure into 
 the Atlantic. The interlacing of these and 
 other rivers in the vicinity has formed a large 
 group of islands, of which Hilton Head, Hunt- 
 ing, St. Helena, Paris, and Port Eoyal are the 
 principal. This harbor i? situated about half- 
 way between Charleston and Savannah, with 
 both which cities it has an interior water com- 
 munication. The parish, of which these islands 
 form the greater part, was the richest agricul- 
 tural district in South Carolina. It was the 
 most important seat of the production of the 
 fine long-stapled Sea Island cotton, and was 
 also largely engaged in the rice culture. It was 
 the largest slaveholding parish in that State, 
 having 32,000 slaves to less than 7,000 whites. 
 The village of Beaufort and the adjacent coun- 
 try on Port Royal and the other interior islands 
 was the summer residence of the wealthy plant- 
 ers of South Carolina. 
 
 The Government at first seems to have pur- 
 posed sending the expedition to some other 
 point (perhaps Savannah) on the coast, but 
 wisely referred the final decision of the point 
 to be first attacked, to the thorough profes- 
 sional knowledge and skill of the flag-officer of 
 the expedition, Com. S. F. Dupont, who, after 
 much deliberation and consultation with the 
 Assistant Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Fox, fixed 
 upon Port Royal, as being the best spot from 
 which to move either northward or southward. 
 The preparations for the expedition were on an 
 extensive scale, and required a longer period for 
 the completion of all its equipments than was 
 at first expected. It finally set sail from Hamp- 
 ton Roads on the 29th of October, consisting of 
 fifty vessels, including transports. A fleet of 
 twenty-five coal vessels, to supply the necessary 
 fuel, had been despatched the previous day. 
 
 The naval vessels connected with the expe- 
 dition were the Wabash (the flag-ship), the Sus- 
 quehanna, and the gunboats Mohican, Seminole, 
 Pawnee, Unadilla, Ottowa, Pembina, Isaac 
 Smith, Bienville, Seneca, Curlew, Penguin, 
 Augusta, R. B. Forbes, and Pocahontas, the 
 steam-tug Mercury, the frigate Vandalia, and 
 the little steam-cutter Vixen. There were also 
 thirty-three transports, many of them of the 
 first class, such as the Baltic, Ocean Queen, 
 Yanderbilt, Illinois, Cahawba, Empire City, 
 Ariel, Daniel Webster, Coatzacoalcos, Ericsson, 
 Oriental, Philadelphia, S.R. Spaulding, Winfield 
 Scott, Atlantic, &c., &c. ; and such sailing ves- 
 sels as the Great Republic, Ocean Express, 
 Golden Eagle, &c. The naval command was, 
 as has already been said, assigned to Com. S. 
 F. Dupont, but the transports carried out an 
 army of about 15,600 troops, under the com- 
 
 mand of Acting Major-General Thomas W. 
 Sherman. This force was divided into three 
 brigades, commanded respectively by Brigadier- 
 Generals Egbert S. Viele, Isaac J. Stevens, and 
 Horatio G. Wright. The first brigade consisted 
 of the 3d New Hampshire, 8th Maine, 46th, 
 47th, and 48th New York regiments; the 2d 
 brigade of the 8th Michigan, 50th Pennsylvania, 
 Roundhead Pennsylvania, and 79th New York 
 (Highlanders) ; the 3d. brigade of the 6th and 
 7th Connecticut, the 9th Maine, the 4th New 
 Hampshire, and the 3d Rhode Island, with 
 Hamilton's (late Sherman's) battery of six rifled 
 cannon, and a battalion of Serrell's volunteer 
 engineers. 
 
 The weather, which was unsettled when the 
 fleet left Hampton Roads, soon changed into a 
 storm of wind of great violence, which, in- 
 creasing on the 31st October, became on Fri- 
 day, Nov. 2, a hurricane from the southeast, 
 and scattered the ships so widely that, on 
 Saturday morning, but one of the whole fleet 
 was in sight from the deck of the Wabash. On 
 Sunday the wind had moderated, and the 
 steamers and ships began to reappear. The 
 Isaac Smith had been compelled to throw her 
 battery overboard to keep from foundering; 
 the Governor and the Peerless, two of the 
 transports, sank; but the soldiers and crews 
 were saved except seven of the marines on the 
 Governor, who were drowned by their own 
 imprudence. On the morning of the 4th, Com. 
 Dupont anchored off the bar of Port Royal 
 harbor, with twenty-five of his vessels in com- 
 pany. The channel of the harbor was that day 
 found, sounded out, and buoyed under the direc- 
 tion of Commander Davis, the fleet captain. 
 The gunboats and lighter transports were, be- 
 fore dark of the same day, anchored inside of 
 the bar, in the secure roadstead, and Com. Tat- 
 nall's (Confederate) fleet chased under their 
 own batteries. The next day a reconnoissance 
 in force was made by the Ottawa, Seneca, Cur- 
 lew, and Isaac Smith, which drew the fire of 
 the Confederate forts, and showed which was 
 the strongest. On the 5th, the Wabash and 
 Susquehanna, and the large transports crossed 
 the bar, and the buoys which marked the shoal 
 lines were planted. A storm postponed the 
 attack until the 7th, when it was commenced 
 at about half-past nine o'clock, A. M., and con- 
 tinued for four hours, closing with the com- 
 plete rout and flight of the enemy's force from 
 both forts. The fortifications were Fort Wal- 
 ker, on Hilton's Head Island, at the right of the 
 channel a strong earthwork mounting twenty- 
 three guns, all of the heaviest calibre and most 
 approved pattern for sea-coast defence, some 
 of them rifled, and several imported from Eng- 
 land since the war commenced. A small out- 
 work, mounting a single rifled gun, had been 
 erected near the fort and beyond it on the sea 
 front. Fort Beauregard, at Bay Point, on Phil- 
 lips or Hunting Island, on the left bank of the 
 channel, 2| miles from Fort Walker, was also a 
 strong work, though not as formidable as Fort 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 109 
 
 "Walker. It mounted 20 guns of the same gen- 
 eral character as those in the other fort, and was 
 supported by an outwork nearly a half mile dis- 
 tant, mounting 5 guns. Ahout 2 miles above the 
 forts, where the Port Eoyal or Beaufort Ewer 
 joins the Broad, Com. Tatnall's (Confederate) 
 fleet of six or seven gunboats was stationed. 
 
 The circumstances thus detailed influenced 
 Com. Dupont in deciding upon his plan of 
 attack. He first stationed his transports at 
 anchor, beyond the range of the guns of the 
 forts ; then leading the way with the Wabash, 
 followed immediately by the Susquehanna, Mo- 
 hican, Seminole, Pawnee, Unadilla, Ottawa, 
 Pembina, and Vandalia, towed by the Isaac 
 Smith, he passed up the centre of the channel, 
 delivering his fire at the forts on each side, 
 and, sailing in an ellipse, passed down within 
 600 yards of Fort "Walker, firing slowly and de- 
 liberately, but never losing the range. Mean- 
 while the Bienville, Seneca, Curlew, Penguin, 
 and Augusta had passed up on the left side of 
 the channel, pouring their broadsides into Fort 
 Beauregard, and then taking a station where 
 they could cut off Tatnall's fleet from any par- 
 ticipation in the fight, and at the same time 
 maintain a destructive flanking fire upon the 
 weak left flank of Fort Walker. Three times 
 the line of vessels traversed their elliptical cir- 
 cuit, the last time aided by the fire of the Poca- 
 hontas, the E. B. Forbes, and the Mercury tug, 
 which came up about twelve o'clock, M. At 
 the completion of the third circuit, the guns of 
 the forts were mostly disabled, and the garri- 
 sons, consisting in Fort "Walker of two South 
 Carolina regiments, and in Fort Beauregard of 
 one, had fled in a terrible panic, leaving their 
 weapons, overcoats, and even their watches and 
 papers behind them. The Federal loss was: 
 killed, 8 ; wounded seriously, 6 ; wounded 
 slightly, 17. Total killed and wounded, 81. 
 Confederate loss not known, but considerably 
 larger than this. "With these forts were captured 
 48 cannon, 43 of them of excellent quality, and 
 mostly of large calibre, and large quantities of 
 ammunition and stores. On the 9th of Novem- 
 ber the Seneca, Lieut. Ammen commanding, pro- 
 ceeded to Beaufort, and found the town in pos- 
 session of the negroes, the whites having fled. 
 The other islands were successively occupied, 
 and on the 25th Nov. Com. Dupont reported to 
 the Navy Department that he had taken pos- 
 session of Tybee Island, commanding the en- 
 trance of the Savannah Eiver. Meantime the 
 troops under Gen. Sherman, though debarred 
 by the circumstances from any active partici- 
 pation in the capture of the two forts, had not 
 been idle. Having landed on Hilton Head, they 
 occupied and strengthened the fortifications, 
 and made that point the base of further opera- 
 tions on Savannah, Charleston, and other places. 
 On the 31st of October Gen. "Winfield Scott, 
 the Lieutenant-General of the army of the United 
 States, or the executive officer under the Pres- 
 ident, who is the commander-in-chief, deter- 
 mined to resign his position. Age and its infirm- 
 
 ities had imposed this step upon him. This 
 office was created and tendered to General Scott 
 after the close of the Mexican war, in which he 
 conducted the American arms with so much 
 glory into the very halls of the Montezumas. 
 
 Born near Petersburg, in Virginia, June 13, 
 1785, he entered the army as captain of light 
 artillery, May 3, 1808, and served his country 
 with unvarying success for more than half a 
 century. In that time he proved his right to 
 rank with the first commanders of the age. 
 He was twice honored with a gold medal from 
 Congress for distiriguished services, and now 
 retired from active duty with the reputation, 
 after fifty years of command, of never having 
 lost a battle when he was present in person. 
 
 To accomplish his purpose, he addressed the 
 following letter to the Secretary of "War : 
 
 HEADQTTABTEBS OP THE AEMT, ) 
 WASHINGTON, October 31, 1861. ) 
 The Hon. S. CAMERON, Secretary of War: 
 
 SIR : For more than three years I have been unable, 
 from a hurt, to mount a horse, or to walk more than 
 a few paces at a time, and that with much pain. Other 
 and new infirmities dropsy and vertigo admonish 
 me that repose of mind and body, with the appliances 
 of surgery and medicine, are necessary to add a little 
 more to a life already protracted much beyond the 
 usual span of man. 
 
 It is under such circumstances made doubly pain- 
 ful by the unnatural and unjust rebellion now raging 
 in the Southern States of our (so late) prosperous and 
 happy Union that I am compelled to request that 
 my name be placed on the list of army officers retired 
 from active service. 
 
 As this request is founded on an absolute right, 
 granted by a recent act of Congress, I am entirely at 
 liberty to say it is with deep regret that I withdraw 
 myself, in these momentous times, from the orders 
 of a President who has treated me with distinguished 
 kindness and courtesy ; whom I know, upon much 
 personal intercourse, to be patriotic, without sec- 
 tional partialities or prejudices ; to be highly consci- 
 entious in the performance of every duty, and of un- 
 rivalled activity and perseverance. 
 
 And to you, Mr. Secretary, whom I now officially 
 address for the last time, I beg to acknowledge my 
 many obligations for the uniform high consideration 
 I have received at your hands ; and have the honor _ 
 to remain, sir, with high respect, your obedient ' 
 servant, WINFIELD SCOTT. 
 
 This letter was laid before a Cabinet meet- 
 ing called for the purpose of considering it, 
 and it was concluded, under the authority of a 
 recent act of Congress, to place Gen. Scott on 
 the retired list of the army, with the full pay 
 and allowances of his rank. At 4 o'clock on 
 the afternoon of the same day the President, 
 accompanied by the Cabinet, proceeded to the 
 residence of General Scott, and read to him the 
 official order carrying out this decision. 
 
 The venerable general, oppressed'by infirmity 
 and emotion, rose with difficulty to make to 
 the President his acknowledgments, which he 
 did in touching terms, concluding with the dec- 
 laration that the kindness manifested toward 
 him on this occasion he felt to be the crowning 
 reward of a long life spent in the service of his 
 country, and his deep conviction of the ultimata 
 triumph of the national arms and the happy 
 termination of the unnatural war. 
 
110 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The President responded, expressing the 
 profound sentiment of regret with which the 
 country, as well as himself, would part with a 
 public servant so venerable in years, and so 
 illustrious for the services he had rendered. 
 
 The following was the official order : 
 
 On the first day of November, A. D. 1861, upon his 
 own application to the President of the United States, 
 Brevet Lieutenant-General Winfield Scott is ordered 
 to be placed, and hereby is placed, upon the list of 
 retired officers of the army of the United States, 
 without reduction of his current pay, subsistence, or 
 allowances. 
 
 The American people will hear with sadness and 
 deep emotion that Gen. Scott has withdrawn from 
 the active control of the army, while the President 
 and unanimous Cabinet express their own and the 
 nation's sympathy in his personal affliction, and their 
 profound sense or the important public services ren- 
 dered by him to his country during his long and 
 brilliant career, among which will ever be gratefully 
 distinguished his faithful devotion to the Constitution, 
 the Union, and the flag, when assailed by parricidal 
 rebellion. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 On the same day an order was issued by the 
 President, directing Maj.-Gen. George B. Mc- 
 Clellan to assume the command of the army of 
 the United States. 
 
 It was stated in a previous chapter that Co- 
 lumbus, on the Mississippi River, in Kentucky, 
 was occupied by Gen. Polk with Southern 
 troops, and Paducah, on the Ohio, likewise in 
 Kentucky by Gen. Grant, with troops from 
 Illinois. Meantime a small body of the enemy 
 occupied a position near Belmont, on the Mis- 
 souri side of the Mississippi River, under Col. 
 Tappan. This force Gen. Grant determined to 
 dislodge or capture. Early on the morning of 
 Sept. 7th, he therefore landed with a force a 
 few miles above Belmont. This movement was 
 detected by the enemy, and Gen. Pillow was 
 ordered to cross from the Kentucky side to aid 
 Col. Tappan. Gen. Grant immediately ad- 
 vanced upon the enemy's position, now reen- 
 foffced by Gen. Pillow. A sharp contest ensued 
 for some hours, when Gen. Pillow finding it 
 impossible to maintain himself without reen- 
 forcements and a further supply of ammunition, 
 fell back in some confusion to the river bank. 
 At this time reinforcements arrived, and a flank 
 movement up the river upon Grant was made 
 by the enemy. Meantime the camp of Col. 
 Tappan's forces had fallen into the possession 
 of Gen. Grant, and he had also planted batteries 
 to attack the steamers bringing reinforcements 
 across the river. The flank movement discon- 
 certed the Federal troops, and, apprehending 
 an attack in the rear, they fell back to the 
 transports and rapidly embarked, leaving many 
 dead and wounded behind. The loss of the 
 enemy was 632 in killed, wounded, and missing. 
 That of Gen. Grant was 84 killed, 288 wounded, 
 and 235 missing. 
 
 An event occurred at this time in the capture 
 of Messrs. Mason and Slidell, which produced 
 a profound sensation, from the serious questions 
 which it raised. 
 
 The British mail steamer Trent, belonging to 
 
 the line of English merchant steamers which 
 run from Vera Cruz and Havana to St. Thomas, 
 carrying the mail by contract, and thence con- 
 necting with a line to England, left Havana on 
 the* morning of the 7th of November, under the 
 command of Captain Moir, having on board 
 Messrs. J. M. Mason and John Slidell the for- 
 mer sent by the Government of the insurrec- 
 tionary States, as ambassador to England, And 
 the latter to France. Nothing of interest oc- 
 curred till about noon on the 8th, when in the 
 narrow passage of the old Bahama channel, op- 
 posite the Panador Grande light, a steamer was 
 observed ahead, apparently waiting, and show- 
 ing no colors. 
 
 An officer of the IT. S. steamer Sao Jacinto thus 
 reports the affair : " About 11.40 A. M., the look- 
 out at the masthead reported a smoke as from 
 a steamer from the westward, and about 11 A. M. 
 she was visible from the deck. We were all ready 
 for her, beat to quarters, and as soon as she was 
 within reach of our guns, every gun of our star- 
 board battery was trained upon her. A shot from 
 our pivot gun was fired across her bow. She 
 hoisted English colors, and showed no dispo- 
 sition to slacken her speed or heave to. "We 
 hoisted the ' Star Spangled Banner,' and as 
 soon as she was close upon us, fired a shell 
 across her bow, which brought her to. Our cap- 
 tain hailed her, and said he would send a boat 
 on board, and ordered Lieutenant Fairfax to 
 board her ; he went in the second cutter ; at the 
 same time Lieutenant Greer was all ready in the 
 third cutter to shove from the port side should 
 his assistance be required. On coming along- 
 side the packet, Lieutenant Fairfax ordered the 
 other officers to remain in the boat with the 
 crew until force should become necessary, and 
 he went on board alone. The captain of the 
 mail steamer refused to show his papers and 
 passenger list, knowing very well the object 
 of our visit and the character and mission 
 of the commissioners. But Mr. Mason being 
 recognized, a part of the armed crew was 
 ordered from the boat, and came on board. 
 Messrs. Mason and Slidell were then requested 
 to come on board the San Jacinto, but declined, 
 and said that they would only yield by force ; 
 Mr. Slidell making the remark that ' it would 
 require considerable force to take him on board 
 the San Jacinto.' Lieutenant Fairfax then or- 
 dered Mr. Houston to return to our ship and 
 report that the Confederate commissioners were 
 on board the mail steamer, and refused to come 
 on board the San Jacinto by other means than 
 force. Lieutenant Greer then shoved off and 
 went alongside the Trent, sent his armed crew 
 and marines on board, and stationed them at 
 both gangways, and then, after a ' gentle appli- 
 cation ' of force, the four gentlemen were taken 
 in the second cutter and conveyed on board of 
 our ship, where they were received by Captain 
 Wilkes at the gangway, and shown into big 
 cabin, which they afterwards occupied. Two 
 other boats were then sent on board to remove 
 the luggage, and the ladies having declined 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Ill 
 
 the hospitalities offered them, at 3.30 we parted 
 company from the Trent." 
 
 The commissioners made a protest to Captain 
 Wilkes on the next day, in which they say 
 that when the Trent got withing hailing dis- 
 tance, her captain inquired what was wanted? 
 The reply was understood to be : " They would 
 send a boat." Both vessels were then station- 
 ary, with steam shut off. A boat very soon 
 put off from the ship, followed immediately by 
 two other boats, with full crews, and armed 
 with muskets and side-arms, i A lieutenant in 
 the uniform of the United States navy, and 
 with side-arms, boarded the Trent, and, in 
 the presence of most of the passengers then 
 assembled on the upper deck, said to Captain 
 Moir that he came with orders to demand his 
 passenger list. The captain refused to produce 
 it, and formally protested against any right to 
 visit his ship for the purpose indicated. After 
 some conversation, implying renewed protests 
 on the part of the captain against the alleged 
 object of the visit, and on the part of the officer 
 of the San Jacinto that he had only to exe- 
 cute his orders, the latter said that two gentle- 
 men, naming Messrs. Slidell and Mason, were 
 known to be on board, as also two other gentle- 
 men, naming Messrs. Eustis and McFarland, and 
 that his orders were to take and carry them on' 
 board the San Jacinto. On first addressing the 
 captain, he announced himself as a lieutenant 
 of the United States steamer San Jacinto. The 
 four gentleman named being present, the lieu- 
 tenant addressed Mr. Slidell and afterwards Mr. 
 Mason, repeating that his orders were to take 
 them, together with Messrs. Eustis and McFar- 
 land, and carry them on board his ship. Messrs. 
 Slidell and Mason, in reply, protested in the 
 presence of the captain of the Trent, his officers 
 and passengers, against such threatened violation 
 of their persons and their rights, and informed 
 the lieutenant that they would not leave the 
 ship they were in unless compelled by the em- 
 ployment of actual force greater than they 
 could resist, and Messrs. Eustis and McFarland 
 united with them in expressing a like purpose. 
 That officer stated that he hoped he would not 
 be compelled to resort to the use of force, but 
 if it should become necessary to employ it, in 
 order to execute his orders, he was prepared to 
 do so. He was answered by the commissioners 
 that they would submit only to such a force. 
 The lieutenant then went to the gangway 
 where his boats were, the commissioners going 
 at the same time to their state rooms on the 
 next deck below, followed by Capt. Moir and 
 by the other passengers. The lieutenant re- 
 turned with a party of his men, a portion of 
 whom were armed with side-arms, and others, 
 appearing to be a squad of marines, having 
 muskets and bayonets. Mr. Slidell was in his 
 state room immediately by and in full view. 
 The lieutenant then said to Mr. Mason that, 
 having his force now present, he hoped to 
 be relieved from the necessity of calling it 
 into actual use. The gentleman again answered 
 
 that he would only submit to actual force 
 greater than he could overcome, when the lieu- 
 tenant, and several of his men, by his order, 
 took hold of him, and in a manner and in num- 
 bers sufficient to make resistance fruitless ; and 
 Mr. Slidell joining the group at the same time, 
 one or more of the armed party took like hold 
 of him, and those gentlemen at once went into 
 the boat. 
 
 One account says, an exciting scene took 
 place between Mr. Slidell, his eldest daughter, 
 a noble girl devoted to her father, and Lieut. 
 Fairfax. With flashing eyes and quivering 
 lips she threw herself in the doorway of the 
 cabin where her father was, resolved to defend 
 him with her life, till, on the order being given 
 to the marines to advance, which they did 
 with bayonets pointed at this defenceless girl, 
 her father ended the painful scene by escaping 
 from the cabin by a window, when he was im- 
 mediately seized by the marines and hurried 
 into the boat. The commissioners were taken 
 by the San Jacinto to Fortress Monroe and 
 transferred to Fort "Warren, in Boston harbor, 
 where they remained as prisoners. 
 
 A most intense excitement was aroused in 
 England upon the arrival of the news of the 
 transaction. Preparations for war with the 
 United States were commenced, troops were 
 sent to Canada, and a formal demand was made 
 for the surrender of the commissioners, and an 
 apology for the act by the Government. 
 
 On the 30th of November, Mr. Seward writes 
 to Mr. Adams that Capt. "Wilkes, in the steamer 
 San Jacinto, had boarded a British colonial 
 steamer, and taken from her deck two insur- 
 gents who were proceeding to England on an 
 errand of treason against their own country. 
 He then proceeds : 
 
 We have done nothing on the subject to anticipate 
 the discussion, and we have not furnished you with 
 any explanations. We adhere to that course now, be- 
 cause we think it more prudent that the ground taken 
 by the British Government should be first made known 
 to us here, and that the discussion, if there must be 
 one, shall be had here. It is proper, however, that 
 you should know one fact in the case, without indi- 
 cating that we attach much importance to it, namely, 
 that, in the capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell on 
 board a British vessel, Capt. Wilkes having acted 
 without any instructions from the Government, the 
 subject is therefore free from the embarrassment 
 which might have resulted if the act had been spe- 
 cially directed by us. 
 
 Earl Russell on the same day writes to Lord 
 Lyons, the British Minister at Washington, re- 
 lating the facts of the case as he had received 
 them from the commander of the colonial 
 steamer Trent, and thus states the demands of 
 his Government in relation to the matter : 
 
 Her Majesty's Government, bearing in mind the 
 friendly relations which have long subsisted between 
 Great Britain and the United States, are willing to 
 believe that the United States naval officer who com- 
 mitted the aggression was not acting in compliance 
 with any authority from his Government, or that if 
 he conceived himself to be so authorized he greatly 
 misunderstood the instructions which he had received. 
 For the Government of the United States must be 
 
112 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 fully aware that the British Government could not 
 allow such an affront to the national honor to pass 
 without full reparation, and her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment are unwilling to believe that it could be the de- 
 liberate intention of the Government of the United 
 States unnecessarily to force into discussion between 
 the two Governments a question of so grave a char- 
 acter, and with regard to which the whole British 
 nation would be sure to entertain such unanimity of 
 feeling. 
 
 Her Majesty's Government, therefore, trust that 
 when this matter shall have been brought under the 
 consideration of the Government of the United States, 
 that Government will, of its own accord, offer to the 
 British Government such redress as alone could sat- 
 isfy the British nation, namely, the liberation of the 
 four gentlemen and their delivery to your lordship, 
 in order that they may again be placed under British 
 protection, and a suitable apology for the aggression 
 which has been committed. 
 
 Should these terms not be offered by Mr. Seward 
 you will propose them to him. 
 
 Later, on the same day, Lord John Russell 
 addressed another note to Lord Lyons, of a 
 private nature, as follows : 
 
 In my previous despatch of this date I have in- 
 structed you, by command of her Majesty, to make 
 certain demands of the Government of the United 
 States. 
 
 Should Mr. Seward ask for delay in order that this 
 grave and painful matter should be deliberately con- 
 sidered, you will consent to a delay not exceeding 
 seven days. If, at the end of that time, no answer is 
 given, or if any other answer is given except that of 
 a compliance with the demands of her Majesty's Gov- 
 ernment, your lordship is instructed to leave Wash- 
 ington with all the members of your legation, bring- 
 ing with you the archives of the legation, and to re- 
 pair immediately to London. 
 
 If, however, you should be of opinion that the re- 
 quirements of her Majesty's Government are substan- 
 tially complied with, you may report the facts to her 
 Majesty's Government for their consideration, and 
 remain at your post till you receive further orders. 
 
 A copy of the first despatch was sent to Mr. 
 Seward by Lord Lyons, who gave him a reply 
 on the 26th of December. After stating the 
 facts in the case, Mr. Seward proceeds thus : 
 
 Your lordship will now perceive that the case before 
 us, instead of presenting a merely flagrant act of vio- 
 lence on the part of Capt. Wilkes, as might well be 
 inferred from the incomplete statement of it that went 
 up to the British Government, was undertaken as a 
 simple legal and customary belligerent proceeding by 
 Capt. Wilkes to arrest and capture a neutral vessel 
 engaged in carrying contraband of war for the use 
 and benefit of the insurgents. 
 
 The question before us is, whether this proceeding 
 was authorized by, and conducted according to the 
 law of nations. It involves the following inquiries : 
 
 1st. Were the persons named and their supposed 
 despatches contraband of war? 
 
 2d. Might Capt. Wilkes lawfully stop and search 
 the Trent for these contraband persons and de- 
 spatches ? 
 
 3d. Did he exercise that right in a lawful and 
 proper manner ? 
 
 4th. Having found the contraband persons on board 
 and in presumed possession of the contraband de- 
 spatches, had he a right to capture the persons ? 
 
 5th. Did he exercise that right of capture in the 
 manner allowed and recognized by the law of na- 
 tions? 
 
 If all these inquiries shall be resolved in the affirm- 
 ative, the British Government will have no claim for 
 reparation. 
 
 The first four questions are briefly answered 
 
 by himself in the affirmative, and only the fifth 
 remained for consideration. 
 
 Other nations besides Great Britain took a 
 lively interest in this seizure of Messrs. Mason 
 and Slidell. On the 10th of December, the 
 Minister of France for Foreign Affairs writes to 
 the representative of that court at Washington 
 that " the arrest had produced in France, if not 
 the same emotion as in England, at least ex- 
 treme astonishment and sensation. Public sen- 
 timent was at once engrossed with the unlaw- 
 fulness and the consequences of such an act." 
 Again he says : 
 
 The desire to contribute to prevent a conflict, per- 
 haps imminent, between two powers for which the 
 French Government is animated by sentiments equally 
 friendly, and the duty to uphold,' for the purpose of 
 placing the right of its own flag under shelter from 
 any attack, certain principles, essential to the security 
 of neutrals, have, after mature reflection, convinced 
 it that it could not, under the circumstances, remain 
 entirely silent. 
 
 After examining the reasons which might be 
 urged to justify the arrest of Mason and Slidell, 
 if the United States approved of the act, he pro- 
 ceeds to show the disastrous effects which their 
 detention would have on the principles govern- 
 ing neutral rights. 
 
 There remains, therefore, to invoke, in explanation 
 of their capture, only the pretext that they were the 
 bearers of official despatches from the- enemy ; but 
 this is the moment to recall a circumstance which 
 governs all this affair, and which renders the conduct 
 of the American cruiser unjustifiable. 
 
 The Trent was not destined to a point belonging to 
 one of the belligerents. She was carrying to a neutral 
 country her cargo and her passengers ; and, more- 
 over, it was in a neutral port that they were taken. 
 
 The Cabinet of Washington could not, without 
 striking a blow at the principles which all neutral 
 nations are alike interested in holding in respect, nor 
 without taking the attitude of contradiction of its own 
 course up to this time, give its approbation to tho 
 proceedings of the commander of the San Jacinto. 
 In this state of things it evidently should not, accord- 
 ing to our views, hesitate about the determination to 
 be taken. 
 
 A vote of thanks to Captain Wilkes passed 
 the House of Representatives of Congress, but 
 the authorities at Washington sent instructions 
 to the commandant at Fort Warren to deliver 
 the Confederate commissioners to the represent- 
 atives of the British Government. They were, 
 therefore, quietly placed on board of a small 
 steamer and taken to an English steam vessel at 
 anchor near Provincetown, some distance from 
 Boston. In her they were conveyed to the 
 island of St. Thomas, and thence by the line of 
 steam packets took passage to England, where 
 they safely arrived, and were landed without 
 any special official attention. 
 
 Next in the order of events was the occupa- 
 tion of Virginia, east of the Chesapeake Bay. 
 It is a peninsula, having the Atlantic Ocean on 
 the east, and the bay above mentioned on the 
 west. Tt was understood, near the close of the 
 year, that a body of secessionists, who were 
 chiefly residents, were in arms and exercising 
 a hostile control over the inhabitants of these 
 two counties. Gen. Dix, then in command of 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 113 
 
 that Department, with his head-quarters at 
 Baltimore, despatched a body of troops to re- 
 store the Federal authority. At the same time 
 he issued a proclamation, stating the objects of 
 the expedition, which produced the happiest 
 results. The troops as they advanced met with 
 no opposition. The people declared their inten- 
 tion to submit to the authority of the United 
 States before the arrival of the military force. 
 On the night of November 15 a force of Con- 
 federate troops, in Accomac County, mostly 
 drafted militia, disbanded. They gave as rea- 
 sons that they were satisfied with the proc- 
 lamation, and they believed they could not 
 withstand the military force. In Northampton 
 County the secessionists, to the number of 1,800, 
 laid down their arms, and the Union troops 
 held peaceful possession of the entire county. 
 The following was the proclamation of Gen. 
 Dix: 
 
 HEADQUAETTCRS, BALTIMOBE, Nov. 13, 1861. 
 To (he People of Accomac and Northampton Coun- 
 ties, Va. ; 
 
 The military forces of the United States are about 
 to enter your counties as a part of the Union. They 
 will go among you as friends, and with the earnest 
 hope that they may not by your own acts be com- 
 pelled to become your enemies. They will invade no 
 right of person or property. On the contrary, your 
 laws, your institutions, your usages, will be scrupu- 
 lously respected. There need be no fear that the 
 quietude of any firesides will be disturbed, unless 
 the disturbance is caused by yourselves. Special 
 directions have been given not to interfere with the 
 condition of any person held to domestic servitude ; 
 and, in order that there may be no ground for mis- 
 take or pretext for misrepresentation, commanders 
 of regiments or corps have been instructed not to 
 permit such persons to come within their lines. 
 
 The command of the expedition is intrusted to 
 Brig.-Gen. Henry H. Lockwood, of Delaware a State 
 identical in some of the distinctive features of its so- 
 cial organization with your own. Portions of his 
 force come from counties in Maryland bordering on 
 one of yours. From him and from them you may bo 
 assured of the sympathy of near neighbors, as well 
 as friends, if you do not repel it. by hostile resistance 
 or attack. 
 
 This mission is to assert the authority of the United 
 States, to reopen your intercourse with the loyal 
 States, and especially with Maryland, which has just 
 proclaimed her devotion to the Union by the most 
 triumphant vote in her political annals to restore to 
 commerce its accustomed guides, bj reestablishing 
 the lights on your coast ; to afford you a free export 
 for the produce of your labor, a free ingress for the 
 necessaries and comforts of life which you require in 
 exchange, and in a word, to put an end to the em- 
 barrassments and restrictions brought upon you by 
 a causeless and unjustifiable rebellion. 
 
 If the calamities of intestine war which are deso- 
 lating other districts of Virginia, and have already 
 crimsoned her lands with fraternal blood, fall also 
 upon you, it will not be the fault of the Government. 
 It asks only that its authority may be recognized. It 
 sends among you a force too strong to be success- 
 fully opposed a force which cannot be resisted in 
 any other spirit than that of wantonness and malig- 
 nity. If there are any among you, who, rejecting ail 
 overtures of friendship, thus provoke retaliation and 
 draw down upon themselves consequences which the ' 
 Government is most anxious to avert, to their account 
 must be laid the blood which may be shed, and the 
 desolation which may be brought upon peaceful 
 homes. On all who are thus reckless of the obliga- 
 tions of humanity and duty, and all who are found 
 
 in arms, the severest punishment warranted by the 
 laws of war will be visited. 
 
 To those who remain in the quiet pursuit of their 
 domestic occupations, the public authorities assure 
 that they can give peace, freedom from annoyance, 
 protection from foreign and internal enemies, a guar- 
 antee of all constitutional and legal rights, and the 
 blessings of a just and parental Government. 
 
 JOHN A. DIX, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The importance of a stringent blockade of 
 the harbor of Charleston was early apparent. 
 This had been maintained during the temperate 
 months of the year; but on the approach of 
 winter the Government resorted to another 
 method to stop the trade. The attempt was 
 made to seal up the channels with sunken ships. 
 The Secretary of the Navy thus states the plan : 
 
 " One method of blockading the ports of the 
 insurgent States, and interdicting communica- 
 tion, as well as to prevent the egress of priva- 
 teers which sought to depredate on our com- 
 merce, has been that of sinking in the chancels 
 vessels laden with stone. The first movement 
 in this direction was on the North Carolina 
 coast, where there are numerous inlets to Albe- 
 marle and Pamlico Sounds, and other interior 
 waters, which afforded facilities for eluding the 
 blockade, and also to the privateers. For this 
 purpose a class of small vessels were purchased 
 in Baltimore, some of which have been placed 
 in Ocracoke Inlet. 
 
 "Another and larger description of vessels 
 were bought in the eastern market, most of 
 them such as were formerly employed in the 
 whale fisheries. These were sent to obstruct 
 the channels of Charleston, harbor and the Sa- 
 vannnh Kiver; and this, if effectually done, 
 will prove the most economical and satisfac- 
 tory method of interdicting commerce at those 
 points." 
 
 Two fleets of vessels were obtained for the 
 blockade of Charleston and Savannah. The 
 first consisted of twenty-five vessels ; the sec- 
 ond of twenty. The largest number of these 
 vessels had been used in the whale fisheries and 
 in the trade to India. They were ships and 
 barks of a burden between two and five hun- 
 dred tons, which had become too old to encoun- 
 ter any longer the hazards of a long voyage at 
 sea. They were purchased by the Government 
 at about ten dollars per ton, principally in the 
 seaports of New Bedford and New London. 
 The vessels, although old, were substantial and 
 generally double-deckers. They were stripped 
 of their copper and other fittings not necessary 
 for so Ih.ort a voyage, and loaded with picked 
 stone as deeply as was safe. At light-water 
 mark in each vessel one or more holes were 
 bored through the sides, into which a lead pipe 
 was carefully inserted, the ends of which were 
 nailed down on each side of the vessel, a plug 
 was driven in from the outside and another 
 from within, and both secured by a rod passing 
 through them, and fastened within by a nut and 
 screw. Each fleet carried about six thousand 
 tons of stone. The vessels were each manned 
 
114 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 by about fourteen men. The orders given to 
 the commander were as follows : 
 
 "To Captain 
 
 Sir: The 
 
 now under 
 
 your command, having been purchased by the Navy 
 Department for service on the Southern coast of the 
 United States, the following are your orders for your 
 proposed voyage : 
 
 " ifou will proceed from this port on , the 
 
 instant, or with the first fair wind, and when 
 
 clear of the land make a direct passage to the port 
 of , and there deliver your ship to the com- 
 manding officer of the blockading fleet off said port, 
 taking his receipt for her return to me. After the 
 delivery of your vessel, yourself and crew will be 
 provided with passages to the port of New York, by 
 the Navy Department, and on your arrival there you 
 
 will call on , who will furnish you with funds 
 
 to return to this port. 
 
 " On the voyage down it would be well, as far as 
 practicable, to keep in company of your consorts, to 
 exhibit lights by night and sound horns or bells in 
 case of fog near the coast. 
 
 " You will also examine daily the pipe in the quar- 
 ter of your ship under water, to see that it remains 
 safe. 
 
 "The only service required of you is the safe de- 
 livery of your vessel ; and as she is old and heavily 
 laden, you will use special care that she sustains no 
 damage from unskilful seamanship or want of pru- 
 dence and care. 
 
 " On a close approach to your port of destination, 
 begin to put between-decks cargo into lower hold, 
 and, before anchoring permanently, have your second 
 anchor and chain (if you have one) secured on deck. 
 On leaving your vessel, unless otherwise ordered, 
 you will bring away papers, chronometer, charts, 
 compasses, spy-glass, and any other valuable port- 
 able articles not required by the commander of the 
 blockading fleet there, and return them safely to me. 
 
 " In case of disaster, to preclude going on, you can 
 call at Fortress Monroe, Hampton Roads, to repair 
 damages, reporting to the flag-officer there. 
 
 " Wishing you a safe and speedy passage, 
 
 "I am yours, respectfully, ." 
 
 % The effect of sunken vessels upon the chan- 
 nels of a harbor, if uninfluenced by winds and 
 currents, is to stop the navigation. These old 
 hulks become points for the accumulation of 
 alluvials which the rivers bear down, and of the 
 sands which 'the tides carryback. Becoming 
 thoroughly imbedded in the sand, they cause 
 the accumulations to increase with time, form- 
 ing unconquerable obstacles to reopening the 
 channels. The strong westerly winds which 
 prevail at Charleston tend to sweep out the 
 channels of its harbor by the increased force of 
 the ebb tide. Two or three hulks which were 
 sunk by the State authorities before the bom- 
 bardment of Fort Sumter were soon afterwards 
 swept out in this manner. In some instances 
 obstructions of this kind have caused the water 
 to cut out new chanbels. On the 21st of De- 
 cember seventeen of these vessels were sunk 
 across the principal entrance to Charleston by 
 orders from the Navy Department at Wash- 
 ington. They were placed in three or four rows 
 across the channel, not in uniform, but in a 
 chequered order. 
 
 The occupation of Beaufort by the Federal 
 troops with an immense fleet of transports ex- 
 cited great apprehensions at Charleston. An 
 increased military force was gathered ; the de- 
 
 fences increased and put in a complete state of 
 readiness to resist an attack. 
 
 On Dec. 20th an affair occurred at Dranes- 
 ville, in Virginia, near Washington, which was 
 so favorable to the Federal side that it was re- 
 garded with much gratification. A brigade of 
 Gen. McCall's division, under the command of 
 Gen. E. 0. C. Ord,havingbeen ordered to advance 
 in the direction of Dranesville, for the purpose 
 of obtaining a quantity of forage known to be 
 in the possession of secessionists, they marched 
 from camp about six o'clock in the morning. 
 Apprehending that they might be attacked, 
 Gen. McCall ordered another brigade, under 
 Gen. Reynolds, to follow at eight o'clock. 
 Meantime Gen. Ord's brigade, having advanced 
 nearly to Dranesville, were assailed by a Con- 
 federate force in ambush. A epirited engage- 
 ment ensued, which lasted nearly an hour, when 
 the enemy's force fled in the direction of Fair- 
 fax Court House, abandoning on the field a 
 number of their killed and wounded, besides 
 arms, clothing, and other articles. The force 
 under Gen. Reynolds did not come up until the 
 action was over. The Union force, after re- 
 maining at Dranesville till near sundown, re- 
 turned to their camp, which they reached be- 
 tween nine and ten o ; clock at night, bringing 
 with them fifty wagon loads of forage, and the 
 prisoners and abandoned articles. 
 
 The enemy's force was composed of the 1st 
 and llth Kentucky regiments, and the 10th . 
 Alabama, with a regiment of cavalry and a bat- 
 tery of cannon, all under the command of Col. 
 John H. Forney, acting Brigadier-General. 
 They left on the field ninety dead bodies and 
 ten of their wounded. Eight of their number, 
 unhurt, were taken prisoners. 
 
 On the Union side, about seven were killed 
 and sixty-three wounded. 
 
 The position which had thus far been taken 
 by the Federal Government relative to the Con- 
 federate States, was to regard them still as a 
 part of the United States, whose inliabitants 
 were in a condition of insurrection against the 
 Government. Those carrying on active hostili- 
 ties were to be subdued by military force.. When 
 all vestiges of military power on the part of the 
 insurgents were destroyed, it was expected that 
 the good sense of the people of those States 
 would convince them of the great blessings of 
 the Union, and induce their hearty return to its 
 support. From the outset the Government was 
 confident of its ultimate success. This was 
 founded upon the peculiar character of the in- 
 surgent people, being that of masters rather 
 than laborers, and upon their commercial ina- 
 bility to sustain a long war. The policy of the 
 Government, therefore,-was to blockade all the 
 ports, and thereby shut out all foreign manufac- ' 
 tures and all foreign aid from a people exclu- 
 sively devoted to agriculture, and almost entire- 
 ly dependent upon other States or nations for 
 their market, and for all the comforts and lux- 
 uries of life. The military conquest was ex- 
 pected to be very easy and ranid, until the dis- 
 
MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 aster at Bull Run taught the Government that 
 success would result only from the most exten- 
 sive, careful, and thoroughly organized military 
 preparations. 
 
 On the other hand the people of the insur- 
 rectionary States had, at first, looked upon seces- 
 sion as hopeless, if it should be powerfully op- 
 posed by the Federal Government and Northern 
 people ; but within a short period they had be- 
 come convinced that the North would not fight, 
 and therefore flattered themselves that certain 
 success was within their grasp. Their amaze- 
 ment at the valor, bravery, and vigor of the 
 Northern troops has been inexpressible, and 
 with the loss of all hope of foreign assistance, 
 they have seen their prospects of success fading 
 away. 
 
 The course of the Government relative to the 
 slave property in the Confederate States was 
 designed to be in strict conformity with its 
 views of the Constitution and laws. But as the 
 Southern States were in insurrection, there was 
 no obligation to return fugitive slaves to them ; 
 consequently all slaves who came within the 
 army lines were treated as freemen. 
 
 As to prisoners captured by either side there 
 was no recourse but to exchange, according to 
 the laws of war. This the Federal Government 
 hesitated to do, for the reason that it might be 
 construed into acknowledging belligerent rights 
 on the part of the Confederates. The necessity 
 of exchange became urgent, and the friends of 
 prisoners were clamorous that something should 
 be done for their relief. The Administration 
 practically ignored the question, being impress- 
 ed with the idea that it would derogate from 
 the dignity of its position to accept any inter- 
 change of courtesy. By exchanging prisoners, 
 nothing is conceded or admitted except what is 
 patent to the world that actual war exists. 
 Previous to the battle of Bull Run the number 
 of prisoners on either side was not large. By 
 that disaster the Southerners captured about 
 1,400 northern troops. They released num- 
 bers at different points on parole, and the 
 matter was compromised in various ways. In 
 September an exchange took place between 
 Gen. Pillow and Col. Wallace, of the Federal 
 army. 
 
 On the 1st of November Gen. Fremont made 
 a treaty with Gen. Price, of Missouri, among 
 the provisions of which was one for the ex- 
 change of prisoners. Certain parties named 
 are authorized, whenever applied to for the 
 purpose, to negotiate for the exchange of any 
 and all persons- who may hereafter be taken 
 prisoners of war and released on parole ; such 
 exchanges to be made upon the plan heretofore 
 approved and acted upon, to wit : " grade for 
 grade, or two officers of lower grade, as an 
 equivalent in rank for one of a higher grade, as 
 shall be thought just and equitable." This was 
 signed by both parties. Gen. Hunter, having 
 succeeded Gen. Fremont on the 7th of Nov., 
 repudiated this treaty. 
 
 At the close of the year three commissioners 
 
 were appointed by the Federal Government tc 
 proceed to the Confederate States and examine 
 the condition of the Union prisoners there. 
 They were refused admission within the Con- 
 federate territory, and thus the fate of prison- 
 ers was left to the discretion of each command- 
 er, who exchanged them at his will. But, while 
 such were the terms on which exchanges were 
 effected for those taken as prisoners on either 
 side upon land, only an informal regulation had 
 been established respecting the persons detained 
 on a charge of piracy, because found waging 
 war against Federal commerce on the high seas, 
 and in retaliation for whose treatment the Con- 
 federate authorities imprisoned in the common 
 jail a corresponding number of United States 
 officers. 
 
 In his message to Congress on the 20th of 
 July, Mr. Davis refers to a despatch sent to 
 Washington, as before stated, and after stating 
 the reasons upon which it was sent, thus pro- 
 ceeds : " To this end I despatched an officer 
 under a flag of truce to President Lincoln, and 
 informed him of my resolute purpose to check 
 all barbarities on prisoners of war -by such 
 severity of retaliation on prisoners held by us 
 as should secure the abandonment of the prac- 
 tice. This communication was received and 
 read by an officer in command of the United 
 States forces, and a message was brought from 
 him by the bearer of my communication that a 
 reply would be returned by President Lincoln 
 as soon as possible. I earnestly hope this prom- 
 ised reply (which has not yet been received) 
 will convey the assurance that prisoners of war 
 will be treated in this unhappy contest with 
 that regard for humanity which has made such 
 conspicuous progress in modern warfare. As 
 measures of precaution, however, and until this 
 promised reply is received, I shall retain in 
 close custody some officers captured from the 
 enemy, whom it had been my pleasure pre- 
 viously to set at large on parole, and whose fate 
 must necessarily depend on that of prisoners 
 held by the enemy." 
 
 The foreign policy of the Government was 
 conducted on the principle that the troubles of 
 the country formed a domestic affair of its own, 
 and the interference of foreign nations was 
 neither desired nor would be allowed. The 
 prompt manner in which the Confederate States 
 were acknowledged as belligerents by France 
 and England is a proof that not a doubt was 
 entertained by the Governments of those na- 
 tions of the ultimate independence of the new 
 Confederacy. 
 
 After the adjournment of the extra session of 
 Congress in July, the plan of the Government 
 was to make the most ample and perfect prep- 
 arations to recover and repossess the strong- 
 holds in the Confederate States. In its progress 
 due regard was had to the will of Congress, 
 and the requirements of the emergency. With 
 a surprising unanimity among the people, its 
 measures were steadily sustained. 
 
 The army around Washington was reorgan- 
 
116 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ized, greatly increased in numbers, and brought 
 np to the highest state of discipline. In its 
 front the camps of the flower of the Southern 
 States were spread, and the year closed with 
 the two armies watching each other. The one 
 
 was growing more formidable and better pre- 
 pared for the approaching strife, while the other 
 was growing weaker by the overstrained effort 
 to maintain a position which it finally yielded 
 without a single blow. 
 
 CHAPTEE XII. 
 
 Views of the Combatants Condition of the Federal Navy Its Increase Iron -Clads "Western Fleet Numbers and posi- 
 tion of the hostile Armies Campaign in Eastern Kentucky Battle of Mill Springs Death of Zollicoffer Campaign 
 in Western Kentucky and Tennessee Federal Troops engaged Capture of Fort Henry Surrender of Fort Donelson 
 Advance of Gen. Buell Surrender of Nashville. 
 
 WHEN the new year began, the anticipations 
 of the two antagonists were materially changed. 
 The South, rendered exultant and hopeful by 
 the successes at Bull Run and Leesburg or Ball's 
 Bluff, believed that foreign interference was 
 certain, and that the war would be short. 
 Under these influences a serious state of apathy 
 was beginning to prevail. The enlistment of 
 troops was for the short period of twelve months, 
 and the naval preparations for defence were on 
 a limited scale. 
 
 Meanwhile the North had begun to realize 
 the gigantic nature of the contest in which it 
 was engaged, and to put forth corresponding 
 efforts of preparation. Besides the organization 
 of vast armies, naval preparations were com- 
 menced on an immense scale, and embracing 
 every variety of improvement. The Federal Gov- 
 ernment also, in order to strengthen itself, had 
 resorted to the imprisonment of all persons who 
 by words or actions manifested 'a strong sym- 
 pathy for the Southern cause. At the same 
 time many newspapers whose general spirit 
 was hostile to the Government, were suppressed, 
 and their circulation forbidden. 
 
 The Secretary of the Navy, in Ms report of 
 July 4th, 1861, presented the following state- 
 ment of the vessels at that tune in service: 
 
 " Of the 69 vessels, carrying 1,346 guns, 
 mentioned as available for service on the 4th 
 of March last, the sloop Levant has been given 
 up as lost in the Pacific ; the steamer Fulton 
 was seized at Pensacola ; and one frigate, two 
 sloops, and one brig were burnt at Norfolk. 
 These vessels carried 172 guns. The other 
 vessels destroyed at Norfolk were considered 
 worthless, and are not included in the list of 
 available vessels. 
 
 " These losses left at the disposal of the 
 department 62 vessels, carrying 1,174 guns, all 
 of which are now, or soon will be, in commis- 
 sion, with the exception of the 
 
 Gum. 
 
 Vermont, sliip-of-line . . 84 
 
 ISrandy wine, frigate .'.'.'.'.'.'. ' ' 50 
 
 Decatur, sloop, at San Francisco.'.'.'.'.'.' '.!!'. " 16 
 
 John Hancock, steam tender at San Francisco.. ..'.'....... 8 
 
 " There have been recently added to the navy, 
 by purchase, 12 steamers, carrying from 2 to 9 
 guns each, and 3 sailing vessels. There have 
 
 been chartered 9 steamer^ carrying from 2 to 9 
 guns each. By these additions, the naval force 
 in commission has been increased to 82 vessels, 
 carrying upwards of 1,100 guns, and with a 
 complement of about 13,000 men, exclusive ol 
 officers and marines. There are also several 
 steamboats and other small craft which are 
 temporarily in the' service of the department. 
 
 " Purchases of sailing ships have been made 
 for transporting coals to the steamers that are 
 performing duty as sentinels before the princi- 
 pal harbors. * * * 
 
 " The squadron on the Atlantic coast, under 
 the command of Flag-officer S. H. Stringham, 
 consists of 22 vessels, 296 guns, and 3,300 men. 
 
 " The squadron in the Gulf, under the com- 
 mand of Flag-officer William Mervine, consists 
 of 21 vessels, 282 guns, and 3,500 men. 
 
 " Additions have been made to each of the 
 squadrons, of two or three small vessels that 
 have been captured and taken into the service. 
 The steamers Pawnee and Pocahontas, and the 
 flotilla under the fate Commander Ward, with 
 several steamboats in charge of naval officers, 
 have been employed on the Potomac River, to 
 prevent communication with that portion of 
 Virginia which is in insurrection. Great service 
 has been rendered by this armed force, which 
 has been vigilant in intercepting supplies, and 
 in protecting transports and supply vessels in 
 their passage up and down the Potomac. 
 
 " The squadron in the Pacific, under the com- 
 mand of Flag-officer John B. Montgomery, con- 
 sists of six vessels, 82 guns, and 1,000 men. 
 
 " The West India squadron is under the com- 
 mand of Flag-officer G. J. Pendergrast,who has 
 been temporarily on duty, with his flag-ship, 
 the Cumberland, at Norfolk and Hampton 
 Roads, since the 23d of March. He will, at on 
 early day, transfer his flag to the steam-frigate 
 Roanoke, and proceed southward, having in 
 charge our interests on the Mexican and central 
 American coasts, and in the West India Islands. 
 
 " The East India, Mediterranean, Brazil, and 
 African squadrons, excepting one vessel of each 
 of the two latter, have been recalled. 
 
 " The return of these vessels will add to the 
 force for service in the Gulf and on the Atlantic 
 coast, about 200 guns and 2,500 men." 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF T-HE REBELLION. 
 
 117 
 
 He also stated in his report that 259 officers 
 of the navy had resigned their commissions, or 
 been dismissed from the service, since the 4th 
 of March ; for which reason many of the ves- 
 sels were necessarily sent to sea without a full 
 complement of officers. Many, however, who 
 had retired to civil pursuits, had promptly come 
 forward in this time of their country's need, 
 and voluntarily tendered their services, while 
 many masters and masters' mates were also 
 appointed from the commercial marine. So 
 promptly did seamen present themselves at the 
 naval rendezvous of all the principal seaports, 
 tinder the authorized increase and abhreviated 
 term of enlistment, that only one or two ships 
 experienced any detention for want of a crew, 
 and none beyond two or three days. Never, 
 as the Secretary states, has the naval force had 
 
 so great and rapid an increase, and never have 
 our seamen come forward with more alacrity 
 and zeal to serve the country. 
 
 In the need of a substantial class of vessels 
 suitable for performing continuous duty off the 
 coast in all weathers, the department contracted 
 for the building of 23 steam gunboats, each of 
 about 500 tons burden, and made preliminary 
 arrangements for several larger and fleeter ves- 
 sels, in addition to taking measures for carry- 
 ing out the order of Congress of the preceding 
 session for the construction of seven sloops of 
 war, with the addition of one more. At each of 
 the Northern navy yards, Portsmouth, Boston, 
 New York, and Philadelphia, two of this last 
 class were directed to be built. -The following 
 table comprises a summary of the vessels pur- 
 chased for naval service during the year 1861 : 
 
 CLASS OF VESSELS. 
 
 No. 
 
 Number of 
 guns to 
 each. 
 
 Total 
 of gum. 
 
 Tonnage of each. 
 
 Total 
 tonnage. 
 
 Coat of each. 
 
 Total cost. 
 
 
 36 
 
 1 to 10 
 
 160 
 
 123 to 1,800 
 
 26680 
 
 $12,000 to $200,000 
 
 $2,418,103 
 
 Screw steamers 
 
 42 
 
 1 to 9 
 
 170 
 
 65 to 2,100 
 
 19,985 
 
 5,000 to 172,500 
 
 2,187,587 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 418 
 
 
 27,500 
 
 
 18 
 
 1 to 8 
 
 62 
 
 334 to. 1,875 
 
 9998 
 
 7 000 to 40 000 
 
 313,503 
 
 Barks 
 
 IT 
 
 2 to 6 
 
 78 
 
 265 to 888 
 
 8,136 
 
 11,500 to 32,000 
 
 843,400 
 
 Barkantine 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 296 
 
 
 16,000 
 
 Schooners 
 
 25 
 
 1 to 4 
 
 60 
 
 63 to 849 
 
 6,458 
 
 6,000 to 18,000 
 
 241,790 
 
 Brigs 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 196 to 264 
 
 460 
 
 9,000 to 10,000 
 
 19,000 
 
 Of side-wheel steamers nine were first-class 
 steamships, all of them costing from $85,000 to 
 $200,000 each, except one, the Alabama, which 
 vras bought for $23,000.' Among the steamers 
 were eighteen ferry-boats and tug-boats, the 
 former purchased from the Brooklyn and New 
 Jersey companies. 
 
 The armed vessels were almost exclusively 
 ordered, on entering into the service, to pro- 
 ceed to the Southern ports, for the purpose of 
 enforcing their blockade, and the result of their 
 operations is shown in the following summary 
 of vessels, captured and destroyed from April 
 23 to November 15. These are 7 ships, 12 
 barks, 9 brigs, 115 schooners, 8 sloops, and 7 
 miscellaneous, the last including the steamer 
 Salvor, loaded with arms, from Havana, and 
 bound to Tampa Bay. Most of these vessels 
 contained valuable cargoes, and three of them 
 were privateers. A few were recaptured prizes, 
 and were restored to their owners. 
 
 The year 1861 will always be famous in naval 
 history for the material change then first fairly 
 established in the construction of vessels of 
 war, by rendering them as nearly impenetrable 
 as possible to the heaviest shot, by means of a 
 coating of iron plates. The superiority of a 
 few guns of the heaviest calibre to the large 
 batteries of the older ships was then first gen- 
 erally appreciated, and the whole system of 
 ship -building in the navies of France and Eng- 
 land, as also of some of the minor naval powers 
 of Europe, underwent a more complete change 
 than had followed the introduction of steam. 
 The building of wooden vessels was entirely 
 abandoned, except in some special cases where 
 they were to be covered with plates of iron, 
 and the day of old wooden frigates and line- 
 
 of-battle ships was looked upon as having 
 passed. 
 
 The subject came before Congress in 1861, 
 and on the 3d of August an act was approved, 
 directing the Secretary of the Navy " to appoint 
 a board of three skilful naval officers to inves- 
 tigate the plans and specifications that may be 
 submitted for the construction and completing 
 iron-clad steam-ships or steam-batteries, and 
 on their report, should it be favorable, the 
 Secretary of the Navy will cause one or more 
 armored, or iron or steel-clad steam-ships or 
 floating steam-batteries to be built ; and there 
 is hereby appropriated, out of any money in the 
 treasury not otherwise appropriated, the sum 
 of $1,500,000." Commodores Joseph Smith 
 and H. Paulding, with Capt. 0. H. Davis, were 
 appointed this board, and their report was pre- 
 sented of the date of Sept. 15. While consider- 
 ing iron-clad ships as without doubt formidable 
 adjuncts to coast and harbor fortifications, the 
 board questioned their advantages and ultimate 
 adoption as cruising vessels, chiefly on account 
 of the enormous weight added to the vessel by 
 the armor, which involved greater power to 
 propel her, and at the same time largely increased 
 the cost of construction. To meet the immediate 
 demand for vessels as far as practicable invul- 
 nerable to shot, and adapted by their light 
 draught of water to penetrate our shoal harbors, 
 rivers, and bayous, the board recommended 
 " that contracts be made with responsible parties 
 for the construction of one or more iron-clad 
 vessels or batteries, of as light a draught of 
 water as practicable consistent with their weight 
 of armor." They also advised the construction 
 in our own dock-yards, of one or more of these 
 vessels upon a largo apd more perfect scale 
 
118 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL DISTORT OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 119 
 
 when Congress shall see fit to authorize it. 
 The report concludes with a synopsis of the prop- 
 ositions and specifications submitted, amount- 
 ing to 17 in number, the terms of construction 
 for the different vessels ranging from $32,000 to 
 $1,500,000. Three only of these were selected 
 as worthy of recommendation, the others being 
 put aside, either owing to too great cost or for 
 other reasons. The three proposals recom- 
 mended were those of J. Ericsson, New York; 
 Merrick & Sons, Philadelphia ; and 0. S. Bush- 
 nell & Co., New Haven, Conn. Of these the 
 remarks of the board are as follows : 
 
 "J. Ericsson, New York. This plan of a 
 floating battery is novel, but seems to be based 
 upon a plan which will render the battery shot 
 and shell-proof. It is to be apprehended that 
 her properties for sea are not such as a sea- 
 going vessel should possess. But she may be 
 moved from'one place to another on the coast 
 in smooth water. We recommend that an 
 experiment be made with one battery of this 
 description on the terms proposed, 'with a guar- 
 antee and forfeiture in case of failure in any of 
 the properties and points of the vessel as pro- 
 posed. Price, $275,000; length of vessel, 174 
 feet ; breadth of beam, 41 feet ; depth of hold, 
 11 J feet; time, 100 days; draught of water, 10 
 feet; displacement, 1,245 tons; speed per hour, 
 9 statute miles, 
 
 " Merrick & Sons, Philadelphia. Vessel of 
 wood and iron combin^L Tliis proposition we 
 consider the most practicable one for heavy 
 armor. We recommend that a contract be 
 made with that party, under a guarantee, with 
 forfeiture in case of failure to comply with the 
 specifications ; and that the contract require the 
 plates to be 15 feet long and 36 inches wide, with 
 a reservation of some modifications, which may 
 occur as the work progresses, not to affect the 
 cost. Price, $780,000 ; length of vessel, 220 feet; 
 breadth of beam, 60 feet ; depth of hold, 23 feet ; 
 time, 9 months; draught of water, 13 feet; dis- 
 placement, 3,296 tons ; speed per hour, 9J knots. 
 
 " S. 0. Bushnell & Co., New Haven, Conn., 
 propose a vessel to be iron-clad, on the rail and 
 plate principle, and to obtain high speed. The 
 objection to this vessel is the fear that she will 
 not float her armor and load sufficiently high, 
 and have stability enough for a sea vessel. 
 With a guarantee that she shall do these, we 
 recommend on that basis a contract. Price, 
 $225,250; length of vessel, 180 feet; breadth 
 of beam feet; depth of hold, 12f feet; time, 
 4 months; draught of water, 10 feet; displace- 
 ment, tons; speed per hour, 12 knots." 
 
 The recommendation was adopted by Con- 
 gress, and the 3 vessels ordered to be built. 
 
 The contract made with Capt. Ericsson stipu- 
 lated for the completion of his battery within 
 100 days from the signing of the contract, 
 which was October 5, 1861 ; and the extraordi- 
 nary provision was introduced, that the test of 
 the battery, upon which its acceptance by the 
 U. S. Government depended, should be its with- 
 standing th6 fire of the enemy's batteries at the 
 
 shortest ranges, the United States agreeing to 
 fit out the vessel with men, guns, &c. The 
 vessel was not completed, and delivered to the 
 U. S. Government for trial until March 5, 1862. 
 
 Soon after taking command of the Western 
 Department, Maj.-Gen. Fremont became con- 
 vinced of the necessity of preparing a fleet of 
 gunboats and mortar-boats, for the purpose of 
 commanding the Mississippi and other naviga- 
 ble waters of the West, and decided upon the 
 plans and ordered the construction of the num- 
 ber of each he deemed necessary. Their com- 
 pletion, and the furnishing of them with their 
 armament and crew, and the collection of the 
 requisite land force to accompany them, was 
 not completed till February, .1862. 
 
 The fleet consisted of twelve gunboats, carry- 
 ing an armament in all of 126 guns, viz. : 
 
 Benton 16 guns. 
 
 Essex 9 
 
 Mound City 13 
 
 Cincinnati 13 
 
 Louisville 18 
 
 Carondelet 13 
 
 St. Louis 13 
 
 Cairo 18 
 
 Pittsburgh 13 
 
 Lexington 9 
 
 Couedtoga .. . 9 
 
 Tyler 9 
 
 None of these guns were less than 32-pound- 
 ers, some were 42-pounders, some 64-pounders, 
 and one (on the Essex) threw a shell weighing 
 128 Ibs. In addition to these, each boat car- 
 ried a Dahlgren rifled 12-pounder boat howitzer 
 on the upper deck. Several of the larger guns 
 on each boat were rifled. Naval officers re- 
 garded the 10-inch Dahlgren shell guns as their 
 most efficient weapons. The Benton carried 
 two of these guns in her forward battery ; the 
 others carried one each. 
 
 Seven of the gunboats were iron-clad, and 
 able to resist all except the heaviest solid shot. 
 These boats cost on an average $89,000 each. 
 The other five were of wood, but strongly and 
 substantially built ; all were fast sailers. 
 
 Besides these, thirty-eight mortar-boats were 
 ordered, each about sixty feet long and twenty- 
 five feet wide, surrounded on all sides by iron- 
 plate bulwarks, six or seven feet high. The 
 mortar itself weighed 17,200 Ibs., had a bore 
 easily admitting a 13-inch shell, and from the 
 edge of the bore to the outer rim was seventeen 
 inches. The mortar bed weighed 4,500 Ibs. 
 
 The mortar-boats were thoroughly tested 
 before being used in actual service, and were 
 found to produce but slight recoil, and the con- 
 cussion caused by the iron bulwarks was reme- 
 died. With a charge of 11 Ibs. of powder the 
 mortars threw a shell, weighing 215 Ibs. a dis- 
 tance of 2| miles ; and with a charge of 15 to 23 
 Ibs. the same shell was thrown from 3 to 3 miles. 
 
 There was also a sufficient number of steam- 
 boats and tugs provided for towing and trans- 
 port service. The fleet was placed under the 
 command of Flag-officer Andrew H. Foote, an 
 experienced and able commander in the navy ; 
 and each boat was in charge of a lieutenant 
 commanding, who had already seen service. 
 
120 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 At the commencement of the year 1862, the 
 position of the Federal and of the Confederate 
 forces were as follows : At Fortress Monroe 
 and Newport News, under the command 
 of Gen. Wool, there were estimated to he 
 15,000 men in a good state of organization 
 and discipline. Thence proceeding up the Po- 
 tomac, Gen. Hooker's division, including Gen. 
 Sickles's brigade, was south of Washington, and 
 partly on the Maryland side of the Potomac. 
 They numhered about 10,000 men. South- 
 west of Washington, and in the neighborhood 
 of that city, was the mass of Gen. Me Clellan's 
 army, consisting of a large portion of the men 
 who had volunteered from the middle and east- 
 ern States, for the war. They were organized 
 into eight divisions, and becoming disciplined 
 for future operations. The divisions of Gens. 
 Keyes and Casey were in and around Washing- 
 ton, that of Gen. Stone was at and near Pooles- 
 ville, and that of Gen. Banks near Darnestown, 
 with detachments on the Potomac to Williams- 
 port. The entire force thus organized, was not 
 far from 160,000 men, which, in connection 
 with other troops on the line of railroad to 
 Baltimore, at that city, and in the vicinity, 
 was something less than 200,000 men. This 
 force before Washington was subsequently de- 
 signated as the Army of the Potomac. It was 
 organized into divisions, each commanded by a 
 major-general, or by a brigadier-general acting 
 as a major-general ; and each division consist- 
 ed of three brigades, each brigade of four, a 
 few of five, regiments of infantry, making 
 twelve infantry regiments in a division, one 
 regiment of cavalry, and three and sometimes 
 four batteries of artillery, or about twenty 
 pieces. To each division generally one regi- 
 ment of cavalry was assigned, and one or two 
 of them had four instead of three batteries. 
 
 Further up the Potomac, was Gen. Kelly's 
 force, of which Gen. Lander soon took com- 
 mand, looking up the valley of the Shenandoah, 
 toward Winchester. Gen. Rosecrans was in 
 western Virginia, with a force somewhat less 
 than 20,000 men. 
 
 At Louisville, in Kentucky, Gen. Buell had 
 collected and combined the scattered Federal 
 forces, and was now organizing and preparing 
 for future operations, an army of more than 
 100,000 men. At St. Louis and Cairo, Gen. 
 Halleck was performing a similar service, and 
 at the same time holding in check the Confed- 
 erate forces in Missouri, and preparing to drive 
 them entirely over its southern border. The 
 force he was thus organizing, was nearly equal 
 to that under Gen. Buell in Kentucky. 
 
 On the western frontier preparations were 
 also making for an expedition, which was de- 
 signed to be more than 20,000 strong, for the 
 purpose of penetrating from Kansas to the Gulf 
 of Mexico. A naval force was also collected 
 at Cairo and St. Louis, to cooperate, by gun- 
 boats, with the military force, at important 
 points on the western rivers. The entire Fed- 
 eral force, including the troops under Gen. 
 
 Sherman in South Carolina, and those under 
 Gen. Burnside on their way to North Caro- 
 lina, and the regiments designed for the expe- 
 dition under Gen. Butler, made not more than 
 450,000 to 475,000 in the field. 
 
 The position and force of the Confederate 
 army at the commencement of the year, were 
 nearly as follows : At Norfolk and Yorktown 
 there was a considerable force, probably over 
 30,000 men. The larger portion of this force 
 was at Yorktown. A small force also manned 
 batteries on the James and York rivers. The 
 army before Washington was fortified on a very 
 extended line. Its right wing rested upon the 
 Potomac, beyond Fredericksburg, and at Staf- 
 ford Court House, Dumfries, &c., and thus 
 formed a support to the batteries which block- 
 aded the Potomac river, and endangered the 
 navigation between Washington and the lower 
 Potomac into Chesapeake Bay. TEe main body 
 was at Centre ville and Manassas. The former 
 place was strongly fortified, and held not loss 
 than 75,000 troops. The left wing occupied 
 Aldio and Leesburg, and considerable forces 
 were stationed at Winchester and Martinsburg. 
 This entire force has been estimated to have 
 reached 175,000 men, under Gen. Joseph John- 
 ston. A small force was in western Virginia. 
 
 In Kentucky, the Confederate forces were 
 stationed at Prestonburg, Hazel Green, Bowl- 
 ing Green, Columbus, Hickman, Donelson and 
 Fort Henry, and amounted to 30,000 men. 
 
 The points occupied by the Confederate 
 forces in Tennessee, were Cumberland Gap, 
 Nashville, Waverly, Humboldt, Chattanooga, 
 Jonesboro, Memphis, and forts' Osceola, Wright, 
 Randolph, Rector and Harris. These troops 
 amounted to 20,000 men. 
 
 There were also Confederate troops stationed 
 at Vicksburg, Natchez, New Orleans. Mobile, 
 Savannah, Charleston, and at various points in 
 Missouri. The total force under arms, was not 
 far from 350,000 men. 
 
 The Confederate forces at this time occupied 
 half of Missouri, nearly half of Kentucky, in- 
 cluding the strong positions of Columbus and 
 Bowling Green, western Virginia, nearly as 
 far north, as the Kanawha river, the whole of 
 eastern Virginia, except a few miles around 
 Washington and Fortress Monroe and Newport 
 News, the whole of North Carolina, except 
 Hatteras Inlet, the whole of Florida except 
 Key West, and Santa Rosa Island, and all the 
 rest of the Southern States. , 
 
 The results of the previousyear when com- 
 pared with the purposes entertained by the cit- 
 izens of the North, appear most insignificant. 
 But this is not a true view of the case._ If was 
 too soon to expect results, and nothing was < 
 done which had any influence upon the termi- 
 nation of the war. These gigantic combatants . 
 were yet unprepared for the conflict. Armies J 
 had been collected and hastily equipped, and 
 the work of organization and discipline to 
 change raw militia into men of war was pro- 
 gressing on both sides. So unused, however, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HIS.TOKY Or TUB REBELLION. 
 
 121 
 
 were the people to such events, that a speedy 
 close of the contest had been anticipated by 
 them. War, in their minds, was to be begun, 
 carried on, and closed up with the despatch of 
 ordinary enterprises. 
 
 It was not only necessary to organize and dis- 
 cipline armies, but to provide food, munitions, 
 and transportation, and to organize artillery 
 reserves, the engineer corps, the pontoon trains, 
 the telegraphs, and the hospitals ; but also to 
 manufacture or import from other countries 
 cannon, carriage harness, cavalry equipments, 
 
 i small arms, artillery, camp equipage, bridge 
 trains, &c. The time required to secure these 
 objects, under the most favorable circumstances, 
 was even longer than had been assigned for the 
 duration of hostilities by the people of both the 
 Northern and Southern States. 
 
 The Federal Government proposed to block- 
 ade the coast to cut off the Confederate 
 States from all communication with other na- 
 tions. The recovery of the Mississippi valley, 
 by which the western States of the Confed- 
 eracy would be separated, and the outlet of 
 the Northwest to the ocean recovered, was 
 also a part of the purpose of the Government. 
 The recovery of the Border Slave States 
 by actual military force, and their protection 
 against invasion by the Confederate Govern- 
 ment, which claimed them as a part of its Union, 
 was the occasion of the most active and exten- 
 sive military operations. It was anticipated that 
 the signal success which would attend the exe- 
 cution of these purposes, would so emphatically 
 convince the Southern people of the irresistible 
 power of the North as to satisfy them that the 
 attainment of their independence was hopeless. 
 At the same time it was believed their efforts 
 of resistance would so exhaust their limited re- 
 sources as to make a return to the Union on 
 their part a necessity. Such appear to have 
 been the purposes of the Federal Government, 
 and such were the views of the people. On 
 the opposite side, the purposes of the Confed- 
 erate Government were no less determined, and 
 the views of the people no less sanguine and 
 exalted. A defence was to be made to the last 
 extremity, and if this was successful, an inva- 
 sion of the enemy was to follow, when the 
 smoking ruins of Philadelphia, New York, and 
 Cincinnati would wring humiliating conditions 
 from the North. The years which passed have 
 thus witnessed most stupendous military opera- 
 tions conducted on a theatre which was almost 
 the size of a continent, with a profusion of ex- 
 penditure and a waste of resources sufficient to 
 engulf most nations. The actors in these terri- 
 fic sceues now stand forth to receive the judg- 
 ment of mankind not only upon their skill, abili- 
 ty, and sincerity, but upon those higher and no- 
 bler qualities which are the jewels of humanity. 
 The military operations in the interior of the 
 country have been conducted chiefly with a 
 reference to the lines of the railroads and the 
 water courses. The facilities for the transpor- 
 tation of supplies and for the concentration of 
 
 men furnished by these railroads and the rivers, 
 in a country so covered with woods, and so 
 poorly supplied with common roads, has result- 
 ed in making some of them the base of all im- 
 portant movements. 
 
 At the beginning of the year preparations 
 were vigorously pushed forward both at the 
 West and with the Army of the Potomac. The 
 forces of each side on the line between the Fed- 
 eral and Confederate States maintained their 
 respective positions during the month of Janu- 
 ary, excepting in eastern Kentucky. There 
 Col. Humphrey Marshall had a few months 
 previous intrenched the Confederate forces 
 imder his command, consisting of a few regi- 
 ments of infantry, one battery of artillery, and 
 five or six companies of cavalry at a town called 
 Paintville. It was expected in the Confederate 
 States that he would be able to sweep the whole 
 of eastern Kentucky, take possession of Frank- 
 fort, the seat of the State Government, and set 
 up the authority of the Provisional Governor 
 Johnson. Meanwhile Col. John A. Garfield, 
 commanding a brigade of Union forces, having 
 the 42d Ohio and 14th Kentucky infantry and a 
 squadron of Ohio cavalry, advanced to encounter 
 the Confederate force. Embarrassed by the dif- 
 ficulty of moving supplies at that low stage of 
 the Big Sandy river, -it was the Yth of January 
 when his advance, consisting of five companies 
 of the 42d Ohio, under Lieut.-Col. Sheldon, 
 reached Paintville. The Confederate force had 
 then evacuated its intrenchments two and a 
 half miles south of the town, but a part of it 
 was placed in ambush at Jennie Creek, two 
 miles west. This body was driven out imme- 
 diately by Col. Bolles, of the 1st Virginia cav- 
 alry, who had come up. At the same time Col. 
 Garfield, with eight companies of the 42d Ohio 
 and two companies of the 14th Kentucky, 
 moved upon the main position of the enemy, 
 who were found to have hastily retrea'ted. On 
 the next day the 40th Ohio, Col. Cranox, and 
 six companies of the 1st Kentucky cavalry 
 joined Col. Garfield ; a part of the 22d Ken- 
 tucky, under Lieut.-Col. Munroe, had also reach- 
 ed him. With a portion of this force, the pur- 
 suit of the enemy was immediately commenced 
 up the road along the Big Sandy river. 
 
 The following despatches from Col. Garfield 
 describe his movements : 
 
 PAINTSVILLE, January 8. 
 To Capt. J. B. Fry, Assistant Adjutant- General: 
 
 I entered this place yesterday with the 42d Ohio, the 
 4th Kentucky, and 300 of the 2a Virginia cavalry. On 
 hearing of my approach, the main rebel force left their 
 strongly intrenched camp and fled. I sent my cavalry 
 to the mouth of Jennie Creek, where they attacked 
 and drove the rebel cavalry, which had been left as a 
 vanguard, a distance of five miles, killing three and 
 wounding a considerable number. 
 _ Marshall's whole army is now flying in utter confu- 
 sion. He had abandoned and burned a large amount 
 of his stores. We have taken fifteen prisoners. Our 
 loss is two killed and one wounded. I start in pursuit 
 to-morrow morning. 
 
 (Signed) J. A. GARFIELD, 
 
 Col. commanding Brigade. 
 
122 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 . SECOND DESPATCH. 
 
 To Capt. J. B. Fry, Assistant Adjutant- General: 
 
 I left Paintsville on Thursday noon with 1,100 men, 
 ' and drove in the enemy's pickets two miles below 
 Prestonburg. The men slept on their arms. At 4 
 o'clock yesterday morning we moved toward the main 
 body of the enemy at the forks of Middle Creek, under 
 command of Marshall. Skirmishing with his outposts 
 began at 8 o'clock, ahd at 1 p. M. we engaged his force 
 of 2,500 men and 3 cannon, posted on tne hill fought 
 them until dark, having been reenforced by 700 men 
 from Paintsville, and drove the enemy from all their 
 positions. He carried off the majority of his dead and 
 all of his wounded. 
 
 This morning we found twenty-seven of his dead 
 on the field. His killed cannot be less than sixty. 
 We have twenty-five prisoners, ten horses, and a quan- 
 tity of stores. The enemy burned most of his storac, 
 and fled precipitately. To-day I have crossed the 
 river, and am now occupying Prestonburg. Our loss 
 is two killed and twenty-five wounded. 
 
 (Signed) J. A. GARFIELD, 
 
 Col. commanding Brigade. 
 
 This was a rapid and spirited movement on 
 the part of Col. Garfield, and it resulted in 
 forcing Col. Humphrey Marshall with his 
 troops to retire from eastern Kentucky. 
 
 On the 16th of January Col. Garfield issued 
 the following address to the inhabitants : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS EIGHTEENTH BRIGADE, ) 
 PAINTSVILLE (Kv.), January 16, 1862. f 
 
 Citisens of the Sandy Valley: 
 
 I have come among you to restore the honor of the 
 Union and to bring back the Old Banner, which you 
 all once loved, but which, by the machinations of evil 
 men and by mutual misunderstanding, has been dis- 
 honored among you. To those who are in arms against 
 the Federal Government I offer only the alternative of 
 battle or unconditional surrender. But to those who 
 have taken no part in this war, wht> are in no way 
 aiding or abetting the enemies of the Union even to 
 those who hold sentiments averse to the Union, but 
 yet give no aid and comfort to its enemies I offer the 
 full protection of the Government, both in their per- 
 sons and property. 
 
 Let those who have been seduced away from the 
 love of their country to follow after and aid the de- 
 stroyers of our peace lay down their arms, return to 
 their homes, bear true allegiance to the Federal Gov- 
 ernment, and they shall also enjoy like protection. 
 The army of the Union wages no war of plunder, but 
 comes to bring back the prosperity of peace. Let all 
 peace-loving citizens who have fled from their homes 
 return and resume again the pursuits of peace and in- 
 dustry. If citizens nave suffered from any outrages 
 by the soldiers under my command, I invite them to 
 make known their complaints to me, and their wrongs 
 shall be redressed and the offenders punished. I ex- 
 
 Eect the friends of the Union in this valley to banish 
 om among them all private feuds, and let a liberal- 
 minded love of country direct their conduct toward 
 those who have been so sadly estranged and misguided, 
 hoping that these days of turbulence may soon be 
 ended and the days of the Republic soon return. 
 J. A. GARFIELD, 
 Col. commanding Brigade. 
 
 But the most important action of the month 
 was fought at a place called Webb's Cross Roads 
 on the 19th. It is known as the battle of Mill 
 Springs, although this place is about five miles 
 istant from the spot where the battle was 
 fought. For three months previous the Fed- 
 eral General Schoepff had been stationed at 
 bornerset, a small town in south-eastern Ken- 
 tucky, with a force of about 8,000 men. The 
 
 object was to prevent the advance of the Con- 
 federate force any further north. At the same 
 time the Confederate General Zollicofter, with 
 nearly the same force, was intrenched directly 
 south on both banks of the Cumberland river, 
 for the purpose of defending the approach to 
 the Cumberland Gap and the road into east 
 Tennessee against any Federal force. About 
 two weeks previous to the action, Gen. Zolli- 
 coffer was reenforced by the division under 
 Gen. Crittenden, which had been previously 
 stationed at Knoxville, Tennessee. Gen. Crit- 
 tenden took command, and issued the following 
 proclamation : 
 
 DIVISION HEADQUABTEBS, MILL SPRINGS, KT., ) 
 January 6, 1862. j 
 To the People of Kentucky : 
 
 When the present war between the Confederate 
 States and the United States commenced, the State of 
 Kentucky determined to remain neutral. She regard- 
 ed this as her highest interest,-and, balancing between 
 hope for the restoration of the Union and love for her 
 Southern sisters, she declared and attempted to main- 
 tain a firm neutrality. 
 
 The conduct of the United States Government 
 toward her has been marked with duplicity, falsehood, 
 and wrong. From the very beginning, the President 
 of the United States, in his Messages, spoke of the 
 chosen attitude of Kentucky with open denunciation, 
 and on the one hand treated it with contempt and 
 derision, while on the other hand he privately prom- 
 ised the peoplu of Kentucky that it should be respect- 
 ed. In violation of this pledge, but in keeping with 
 his first and true intention, he introduced into the 
 State arms which were placed exclusively in the hands 
 of persons known or believed to be in favor of coer- 
 cion, thus designing to control the people of Kentucky, 
 and to threaten the Confederate States. Then the Gov- 
 ernment of the Confederate States, in self defence, ad- 
 vanced its arms in'to your midst, and offer you their 
 assistance to protect you from the calamity of "Northern 
 military occupation. 
 
 By the administration ol your State Government, 
 Kentucky was being held to the United States, and 
 bound at the feet of Northern tyranny. That Gov- 
 ernment did not rest upon the consent of your people. 
 And now, having thrown it off, a new Government 
 has been established and Kentucky admitted into 
 the Southern Confederacy. Can Kentuckians doubt 
 which Government to sustain ? To the South you 
 are allied by interest, by trade, by geography, by 
 similarity of institutions, by the ties of olood, and 
 by kindred courage. The markets of the North do not 
 invite your products your State is, to the centre of its 
 trade, society, and laws, but a distant province, de- 
 spised for its customs and institutions your heroic lin- 
 eage forbids association in arms with ttieir warriors of 
 Manassas, of Leesburg, and of Belmont ; and your for- 
 mer devotion to the Union must intensify your hatred 
 toward that section which has, in its Abolition crusade, 
 broken to pieces the Constitution, and which is now 
 vainly endeavoring to destroy the liberty of the South- 
 ern States ! 
 
 At first you may have been deceived as to the pur- 
 poses of the North. They talked of restoring the 
 Union. Do you not see that it is hopelessly lost in the 
 storm of war, and that, while the rotten Government 
 of the North is shaking over its ruins, the South has 
 erected out of them a new, powerful, and free constitu- 
 tional republic ! And now, indeed, the mask is thrown 
 off, and you find the North, through its President, and 
 Secretary of War, and public journals, and party lead- 
 ers, giving up the claim of Ucion, and'proclaiming the 
 extinction of slavery and the subjugation of the South. 
 Can you join in this enterprise? The South would 
 never in any event consent to a reconstruction. She 
 is contending with unconquerable spirit, with great 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 123 
 
 military power, with unbroken success, for constitu- 
 tional freedom, and for her own national government. 
 Where is your spirit of other days, that you do not 
 rush to her victorious standard ? Shall me sons of 
 Tennessee, Virginia, Mississippi, and other Southern 
 States, with whom you have gathered the laurels on 
 other battle fields, win them all in this war of inde- 
 pendence, while you are inactive and lost in slothful 
 indolence ? May the proud genius of my native Ken- 
 tucky forbid it. 
 
 In these mountains, where freedom and patriotism 
 stir the human heart, can you sleep with the clarion 
 of a glorious war ringing in your ears ? True, you 
 have refused to bear the arms and wear the livery of 
 Northern despotism. Their base hirelings have been 
 among you, but have not seduced you into their ranks. 
 Will you stay at home and let noble bands of soldiers, 
 armed in your cause as in their own, pass on to battle 
 fields, on your own soil, consecrated by no deed of 
 your valor ? 
 
 Having assumed command of the forces of the Con- 
 federate States on Cumberland river, in south-eastern 
 Kentucky, I make this appeal to you. You are already 
 assured that we come among you as friends and 
 brothers, to protect you in your personal liberties and 
 property, and only to make war against the invaders 
 of your home and our common enemies. I invoke you 
 to receive us as brothers, and to come to our camp and 
 share with us the dangers and the honor of this strug- 
 gle. Come to these headquarters, as individuals or in 
 companies, and you will be at once accepted and mus- 
 tered in with pay and arms from the 'Government of 
 the Confederate States. At first many Kentuckians 
 entered the army of the South for the great cause it 
 supports ; now this has become the cause of Kentucky, 
 and it is your duty to espouse it. Duty and honor 
 unite in this call upon you. Will you join in the mov- 
 ing columns of the South, or is the spirit of Kentucky 
 dead ? GEO. B. CRITTENDEN, Major-General. 
 
 Previous to the junction of the force of 
 Gen. Crittenden with that of Gen. Zollicoffer, 
 Gen. Buell, in command of the Federal depart- 
 ment, with his headquarters at Louisville, had 
 detached from his main body a division under 
 Gen. Geo. H. Thomas to attack the rear of 
 Gen. Zollicoffer, whose position was a strong 
 one. It was about fifteen miles south-west of 
 Somerset, forty miles south-east of Columbia, 
 and six miles below the head of steamboat navi- 
 gation. It was considered to be one of the 
 three Confederate strongholds in Kentucky 
 the first being Columbus, in the extreme 
 "West; the second, Bowling Green in central 
 Kentucky ; and the third, this one in the south- 
 east, commanding the coal mines and many of 
 the salts wells south of the Cumberland, and 
 suitable to check any Federal advance into 
 east Tennessee. The hills on the immediate 
 bank of the river are between three and four 
 hundred feet in height and their summits were 
 fortified. The actual situation of the Con- 
 federate force has been variously represented. 
 It was nearly destitute of supplies, and upon 
 hearing of the approach of the Federal force, 
 the choice was presented to Gen. Crittenden, 
 either to retreat without striking a blow, or to 
 remain in his position and be stormed out, or 
 to surrender upon .the approach of starvation, 
 or to make an advance. The latter measure 
 was chosen, and for this reason the Confederate 
 general was found without his intrenchments 
 and making an attack upon the approaching 
 
 force. It is probable, however, that the Fed- 
 eral force was supposed to be much smaller than 
 it in truth was, and hence the Confederate 
 general was tempted to advance and make 
 an attack. That day (Sunday) he was defeated, 
 and retired to his intrenchments. During the 
 night he abandoned his camp, and by the aid 
 of a small steamboat crossed the Cumberland 
 with his entire force. The Federal forces most 
 actively engaged were : the 9th Ohio, Col. 
 McCook ; 2d Minnesota, Col. Yan Cleve ; 4th 
 Kentucky, Col. Fry ; 10th Indiana, Col. Mun- 
 son ; with the batteries of Capts. Stanhart and 
 Wetmore. These were supported by the 14th 
 Ohio, Col. Steadman; and the 10th Kentucky, 
 Col. Haskin. The force of Gen. Schcepff came 
 up and joined in the pursuit. . The Confederate 
 force consisted of the 15th Mississippi, Col. 
 Walthal ; 19th Tennessee, Col. Cummings ; 
 20th Tennessee, Capt. Battle ; 25th Tennessee, 
 Capt. Stouton ; 17th Tennessee, Col. Newman ; 
 28th Tennessee, Col. Murray; 29th Tennes- 
 see, Col. Powell ; 16th Alabama, Col. Wood, 
 with two batteries. The Federal loss was 38 
 killed and 194 wounded ; the Confederate loss 
 was 190 killed (among whom was Gen. Zolli- 
 coffer), 60 wounded, and 89 prisoners. The 
 forces of Gen. Thomas and Gen. Crittenden 
 were about equal. The force of Gen. Schoapff, 
 however, was equal to a reserve for Gen. Tho- 
 mas. The artillery of Gen. Thomas was of 
 longer range than the Confederate guns. 
 
 The following order of thanks was issued by 
 President Lincoln in consequence of this vic- 
 tory: 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, January 22, 1862. 
 
 The President, commander-in-chief of the army and 
 navy, has received information of a brilliant victory 
 achieved by the United States forces over a large body 
 of armed traitors and rebels at Mill Springs, in the 
 State of Kentucky. 
 
 He returns thanks to the gallant officers and soldiers 
 who won that victory ; and when the official reports 
 shall be received, the military skill and personal valor 
 displayed in battle will be acknowledged and reward- 
 ed in a fitting manner. 
 
 The courage that encountered and vanquished the 
 greatly superior numbers of the rebel force, pursued 
 and attacked them in their intrencbments, and paused 
 not until the enemy was completely routed, merits and 
 receives commendation. 
 
 The purpose of this war is to attack, pursue, and 
 destroy a rebellious enemy, and to deliver the country 
 from danger menaced by traitors. Alacrity, daring, 
 courageous, spirit, and patriotic zeal, on all occasions 
 and under every circumstance, are expected from the 
 army of the United States. 
 
 In the prompt and spirited movements and daring 
 battle of Mill Springs, the nation will realize its hopes, 
 and the people of the United States will rejoice to 
 honor every soldier and officer who proves his courage 
 by charging with the bayonet and storming intrench- 
 ments, or in the blaze of the enemy's fire. 
 
 By order of the President 
 
 EDWIN M. ST ANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 This victory opened the path into east Ten- 
 nessee, but no advantage was taken of it by tho 
 Federal Government. It also produced an 
 exhilaration in the North far above its im- 
 portance. 
 
124 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Some important reconnoissances were made 
 in western Kentucky at this time, extending 
 even to the Tennessee line. The country 
 around Fort Columbus was fully explored, the 
 length and condition of the roads ascertained, 
 the number of bridges and their strength, the 
 depth of the streams without bridges, and the 
 sentiments of the inhabitants. Fort Henry 
 was twice approached by the gunboat Lexing- 
 ton, and its strength estimated. These recon- 
 noissances were made by forces from the Depart- 
 ment of Missouri, then under the command of 
 Maj.-Gen. Halleck. Early in January troops 
 began to concentrate at Cairo, Paducah, and 
 Fort Jefferson from different quarters. To such 
 an extent had this progressed that, in the public 
 mind, it was supposed that a great movement 
 was on foot. 
 
 The plan of the campaign in the West now 
 began to be manifest. At the time when 
 Gen. Buell was ordered to the command of 
 the department of the Ohio, the views of the 
 Government were favorable to an expedition 
 to the Cumberland Gap and into east Tennes- 
 see, for the purpose of seizing the Virginia and 
 east Tennessee line of railroad and affording 
 aid to the loyal citizens. The Confederate 
 line of defence had now become so fully devel- 
 oped, with its strong positions of Bowling 
 Green and Columbus, that the propriety of an 
 expedition by the forces in Kentucky into east 
 Tennessee became a question for military in- 
 vestigation. The mountainous character of 
 the country through which the Gap had to be 
 reached, the roughness of the roads, rendering 
 the conveyance of artillery extremely difficult 
 and slow, and subjecting an army at every 
 interval to formidable resistance, were dis- 
 couraging obstacles to an advance in that di- 
 rection. 
 
 On the other hand, the movement of troops 
 from Cairo up the Cumberland river by trans- 
 ports and gunboats against Nashville, so as to 
 reach the rear of the Confederate army under 
 Gen. Buckner, presented an easy manner of 
 breaking the enemy's line and compelling the 
 evacuation of Kentucky. Its successful achieve- 
 ment might be attended with the capture 
 of the Confederate force at Bowling Green. 
 These views finally prevailed and measures 
 were taken to carry them into execution. The 
 original plan of the western campaign had been 
 for a military and naval expedition to proceed 
 from St. Louis and Cairo down the Mississippi 
 river. For this purpose the gunboats were 
 originally constructed. They were found to be 
 of sufficiently light draft to navigate the Cum- 
 berland and Tennessee rivers, and the coopera- 
 tion of the western department under Gen. 
 Halleck was also secured. Indeed the Missis- 
 sippi river expedition was thus diverted at the 
 outset, and Gen. Halleck, by order of the Presi- 
 dent, assumed the entire command After a 
 union of these two armies, they were expected 
 to control the whole country to New Orleans. 
 The reconnoissance of Fort Henry had con- 
 
 vinced Com. Foote, in command of the western 
 fleet of gunboats, that it could be easily re- 
 duced by his gunboats. At an early day ho 
 applied to Gen. Halleck for permission to at- 
 tack the fort. These views undoubtedly had 
 an important influence on the plan of the 
 western campaign. 
 
 The States which contributed chiefly to the 
 force organized by Gen. Buell in Kentucky 
 were : Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Illinois, Michi- 
 gan, "Wisconsin, Minnesota, Pennsylvania, and 
 Tennessee, as follows: Ohio, thirty regiments 
 of infantry, two and half regiments of cavalry, 
 and eight batteries of artillery ; Indiana, twenty- 
 seven regiments of infantry, one and half regi- 
 ments of cavalry, and five batteries of artillery ; 
 Illinois, three regiments of infantry ; Kentucky, 
 twenty-four regiments of infantry, four regi- 
 ment, of cavalry, and two batteries of artillery ; 
 Pennsylvania, three regiments of infantry, two 
 regiments of cavalry, one battery of artillery ; 
 Michigan, three regiments of infantry, one bat- 
 tery of artillery; Wisconsin, three regiments of 
 infantry ; Minnesota, two regiments of infantry, 
 and one battery of artillery; Tennessee, two 
 regiments of infantry. Besides these there 
 were of regulars, three regiments of infantry, 
 and three batteries of artillery. Thus making 
 one hundred and two regiments of infantry, 
 ten regiments of cavalry, and twenty-one bat- 
 teries of artillery ; which might be summed up 
 as follows : infantry 100,000, cavalry 11,000, 
 artillerists 3,000; total 114,000 men, and 126 
 pieces of artillery. This army was divided into 
 four grand divisions under the command of Gens. 
 Alexander McDowell McCook, Geo. II. Thom- 
 as, Ormsby M. Mitchell, Thos. L. Crittenden. 
 Among the brigade commanders, of whom 
 there were twenty, were the following officers: 
 Ebenezer Dumont, Albin Schoepff, Thos. J. 
 Wood, Wm. Nelson, Eichard W. Johnson, Jerre 
 T. Boyle, Jas. S. Negley, Wm. T. Ward. 
 
 The force organized by Gen. Halleck, with 
 his headquarters at St. Louis, was concentrated 
 at that place and Cairo and Paducah, excepting 
 that portion which was in the field in the State 
 of Missouri. It was somewhat less in num- 
 bers than the army of Gen. Buell. For opera- 
 tions in Kentucky and Tennessee it was placed 
 under the command of Gen. Grant. It was 
 drawn chiefly from the States adjacent to Mis- 
 souri. 
 
 The naval force prepared to cooperate with 
 the military consisted of twelve gunboats car- 
 rying an armament in all of one hundred and 
 twenty-six guns. None of these guns were 
 less than 32-pounders, some were 42-pounders, 
 and also 9 and 10 inch naval columbiads. In 
 addition, each boat carried a rifled Dahlgren 
 12-pounder boat howitzer on the upper deck. 
 Several of the larger guns on each boat were 
 rifled. 
 
 The boats were built very wide, in proportion 
 to their length,- giving them almost the same 
 steadiness in action that a stationary land bat- 
 tery would possess. They were constructed 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 125 
 
 with the sides sloping upward and downward 
 from the water line, at an angle of forty-five 
 degrees. The bow battery on each boat con- 
 sisted of solid oak timber twenty-six inches in 
 thickness, plated on the exterior surface with 
 iron two and a half inches thick. 
 
 The side and stern batteries were somewhat 
 thinner, but had the same thickness of iron 
 over that portion covering the machinery. 
 
 The boats were built so that in action they 
 could be kept " bow on ; " hence the superior 
 strength of the bow battery. Broadsides were 
 so arranged as to be delivered with .terrible ef- 
 fect while shifting position. To facilitate move- 
 ments in action, the engines and machinery were 
 of the most powerful kind. The boilers were 
 five in number, constructed to work in connec- 
 tion with or independent of each other. 
 
 Seven of these boats only were iron clad. 
 
 By the "Army near Munfordsville,K!entuoky," 
 were designated the forces of Gen. Buell. After 
 the battle of Mill Springs, movements were made 
 by order of Gen. Buell, as if with the purpose 
 of advancing into eastern Tennessee in force. 
 The Cumberland river was crossed at Waitsboro', 
 and a column was pushed toward Cumberland 
 Gap, while two brigades were moved from Gen. 
 Buell's centre toward his left. The Confeder- 
 ates understood that east Tennessee was the 
 destination of these troops, and hastily sent a 
 large force by railroad from Bowling Green 
 through Nashville to Knoxville. But the army 
 of Gen. Thomas, instead of going to east Ten- 
 nessee, turned back to Danville and subse- 
 quently marched to join Gen. Nelson, at Glas- 
 gow, and flank Bowling Green on the left. 
 Thus, instead of dividing his forces, Gen. Buell 
 concentrated them by a movement from the 
 
 The number of mortar boats ordered was thirty- left to the centre. Meanwhile the centre of 
 
 eight. Each one which was built, carried "a 
 mortar of 13-inch calibre. The charge of 
 powder for the mortar was about twenty-three 
 pounds. Each boat was manned by a captain, 
 lieutenant, and twelve men. Formidable as 
 this naval force appears, its preparation was 
 very tardily undertaken by the Government, 
 and at the moment when first needed, but few 
 of the boats were ready. 
 
 On the 27th of January, the President of the 
 United States appeared as commander-in-chief 
 of the army and navy, and issued the follow- 
 ing order : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, Jan. 27, 1862. 
 PRESIDENT'S GENERAL WAR ORDER, No. 1. 
 
 Ordered, That the 22d day of February, 1862, be the 
 day for a general movement of the land and naval forces 
 of the United States against the insurgent forces. 
 That especially 
 
 The Army at and about Fortress Monroe, 
 
 The Army of the Potomac, 
 
 The Army of Western Virginia, 
 
 The Army near Munfordsville, Kentucky, 
 
 The Army and Flotilla at Cairo, 
 
 And a Naval Force in the Gulf of Mexico, 
 be ready for a movement on that day. 
 
 That all other forces, both land and naval, with their 
 respective commanders, obey existing orders for the 
 time, and be ready to obey additional orders when duly 
 given. 
 
 That the Heads of Departments, and especially the 
 becretanes of War and of the Navy, with all their sub- 
 ordinates, and the General-in-Chief, with all other com- 
 manders and subordinates of land and naval forces, will 
 Severally be held to their strict and full responsibilities 
 for the prompt execution of this order 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 This order was unproductive of direct mili- 
 tary effect, but was viewed as an indication of 
 the President's desire that active measures 
 should be taken speedily toward the initiation 
 of hostilities. Gen. McClellan still continued 
 to be general-in-chief, and all the movements 
 of Gen. Buell up to the occupation of Nash- 
 ville, and those of Gens. Halleck and Grant, 
 were made under his instructions up to the 
 llth of March, when the order of the Presi- 
 dent was issued, relieving him " from the com- 
 mand of the other military departments." 
 
 Gen. Buell's force, under Gen. Mitchell, had 
 been advanced toward Munfordsville, on the 
 road to Bowling Green. 
 
 By the term " The Army and Flotilla at Cai- 
 ro," was designated the military force of Gen. 
 Halleck's department, collected at Cairo, Pa- 
 ducah, and Fort Jefferson, under Gen. Grant, 
 together with the gunboats, and intended for 
 the Tennessee river expedition. 
 
 A movement against Fort Henry on the Ten- 
 nessee river was at once undertaken. This fort 
 is situated near the line of Kentucky and Ten- 
 nessee, on the east .bank of the stream. It 
 stands on the low lands adjacent to the river, 
 about the high water mark, and being just be- 
 low a bend in the river, and at the head of a 
 straight stretch of about two miles, it commands 
 the river for that distance, and very little else. 
 On Saturday night, Feb. 1, the gunboats St. 
 Louis, Cincinnati, Carondolet, Essex, Tyler, and 
 Lexington, in an incomplete state of prepara- 
 tion, being the only ones manned, left Cairo, 
 and proceeded to the mouth of the Tennessee 
 at Paducah. Here they were joined by the 
 gunboat Conestoga and a fleet of transports, 
 with a land force under Gen. Grant, and on 
 Monday afternoon proceeded up the river. By 
 Tuesday all were anchored about eight miles 
 below the fort, which being an unfavorable 
 place for the debarkation of troops, a ?econ- 
 noissance was made by the Essex, St. Louis, and 
 Cincinnati. A suitable place for the landing, 
 encampment, and general rendezvous of the 
 troops was found just below the range of the 
 guns of the fort. The troops were landed dur- 
 ing the afternoon, and the transports returned 
 to Paducah for more regiments. By Thursday 
 morning, Feb. 6, a large force was gathered, 
 and a body of troops under Gen. Smith were 
 also landed on the west side of the river, where 
 it was supposed that a considerable Confederate 
 force was encamped. The troops after being 
 landed were formed into two divisions; the 
 first, consisting of the 8th, 18th, 27th, 29th, 30th, 
 and 31st, making one brigade; and the llth, 
 20th, 45th, and 48th Illinois regiments making 
 
126 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 cims. 
 
 A 32-pounders, barbette 10 
 3 10-pounder colum 
 
 biad, iron carriage 
 
 24-pounder, siege 
 
 D-J2-pounders, siege... 
 
 E 24-pounder, rille 
 
 Q 42-pounders, barbette 
 
 Total 17 
 
 Q Quarters, log huts. 
 Q- " frame huts. 
 B Stockade. 
 B Band bags. 
 H Draw bridge. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 127 
 
 another brigade, with one regiment (the 4th Il- 
 linois), and four independent companies of cav- 
 alry, and four batteries of artillery, under Gen. 
 McClernand. This division was ordered to 
 move across the country to a point on the road 
 leading from the fort to the town of Dover, on 
 the Cumberland river, for the purpose of pre- 
 venting reenforcements to the enemy and cut- 
 ting of his retreat. The second division con- 
 sisted of the 7th, 9th, 12th, 28th, and 41st Il- 
 linois regiments, the llth Indiana, Yth and 12th 
 Iowa, 8th and 13th Missouri, with artillery and 
 cavalry, under Gen. Smith. About ten o'clock 
 the land force commenced the march over the 
 hilltops, and the gunboats began to move un- 
 der steam toward the fort. Passing up the 
 narrow passage to the westward of the island 
 below the fort, they were protected from its 
 guns until within a mile, and emerged in line 
 of battle, the St. Louis, Lieut. Paulding, on the 
 left, next the Oarondolet, Commander Walke, 
 next the flag ship Cincinnati, Commander 
 Stembel, and next upon the right the Essex, 
 Commander Porter. The other boats acted as 
 a reserve. Firing upon both sides soon com- 
 menced, but the gunboats continued to approach 
 until within six hundred yards of the Confed- 
 erate batteries. The action lasted for one hour 
 and a quarter, when the flag on the fort was 
 hauled down. Meantime the high water and , 
 muddy roads prevented the arrival of the land 
 forces under Gen. Grant, and the Confederate 
 troops in the fort retired, and escaped. Com- 
 modore Foote, commanding the naval portion 
 of the expedition, says : " The garrison, I think, 
 must have commenced their retreat last night, 
 or at an early hour this morning. Had I not 
 felt it an imperative necessity to attack Fort 
 Henry to-day, I should have made the invest- 
 ment complete and delayed until to-morrow, so 
 as to secure the garrison. I do not now believe, 
 however, the result would have been any more 
 satisfactory." 
 
 This Confederate force was supposed to num- 
 ber between four and five thousand. The fort 
 was armed with twenty guns, 32 and 34-pound- 
 ers, including one 10-inch Columbiad. Before 
 the close of the action a shot entered the boiler 
 of the Essex, which resulted in wounding and 
 scalding twenty-nine officers and men. Eighty- 
 three prisoners were taken, among whom was 
 Brig. Gen. Tilghman, and a large amount of 
 stores, and everything belonging to the re- 
 tiring force. On the gunboats two were killed 
 and nine wounded in the action, and on the 
 part of the Confederates five killed and ten 
 wounded. 
 
 The result of this action occasioned great 
 joy in the Northern States. The Secretary of 
 the Navy, Gideon "Welles, sent the following 
 despatch to Com. Foote : 
 
 NAVY DEPARTMENT, February 9, 1862. 
 
 Your despatch announcing the capture of Fort Hen- 
 ry, by the squadron which you command, has given 
 the highest gratification to the President, to Congress, 
 and the country. It was received and read in both 
 
 Houses of Congress in open session. The country 
 appreciates your gallant deeds, and this depart 
 ment desires to convey to you and your brave asso- 
 ciates its profound thanks for the service you have 
 rendered. 
 
 GIDEON WELLES. 
 
 Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 Flag Officer A. H. FOOTE, U. S. N. , commanding ( 
 
 the United States naval forces, Cairo, 111. 
 
 By the possession of Fort Henry the Federal 
 forces were in the rear of Columbus on the 
 Mississippi, and within ten miles of the bridge 
 by which the railroad connection was made 
 between Columbus and Bowling Green. There 
 was now no obstacle to the passage of the gun- 
 boats to the sources of the Tennessee river in 
 northern Alabama. 
 
 Immediately after the surrender, Commander 
 Phelps was ordered to proceed with the gun- 
 boats Conestoga, Tyler, and Lexington, up the 
 river to the railroad bridge, and to destroy so 
 much as would prevent its use by the enemy, 
 and thence proceed as far up the river as the 
 stage' of water would permit, and capture the 
 gunboats and other vessels which might be use- 
 ful to the enemy. 
 
 After dark, on the same day, the expedition 
 arrived at the bridge for the railroad crossing 
 about twenty-five miles above Fort Henry, 
 where considerable camp equipage was destroy- 
 ' ed. Thence the expedition proceeded as far 
 up the river as Florence in Alabama, at the 
 foot of the Muscle shoals. Here the enemy 
 burnt six of their steamers and two were cap- 
 tured, beside a half complete gunboat and con- 
 siderable lumber. Two hundred stands of 
 arms, a quantity of stores and clothing were 
 also seized, and the encampment of a regiment 
 destroyed. This sudden appearance of the Fed- 
 eral gunboats was like an unexpected appa- 
 rition to the inhabitants, and loyal and friendly 
 feelings were manifested on every side. 
 
 The next step of Com. Foote was to return 
 to Cairo to prepare the mortar boats for opera- 
 tions against Fort Donelson. He desired a de- 
 lay of a few days to complete them, believing 
 that thereby the garrison, however extensive, 
 could be shelled out without much loss of life 
 to the Federal force. But Gen. Halleck re- 
 garded an immediate attack as a military ne- 
 cessity, and it was made although the fleet 
 was reduced to a crippled state, and the loss of 
 life was considerable. There is no question 
 of the correctness of Gen. Halleck's views rela- 
 tive to the attack ; th? deficiency resulted from 
 a degree of precipitation in the entire move- 
 ment after the issue of the President's procla- 
 mation. 
 
 At this time Gen. Crittenden, in command 
 of the right wing of Gen. Buell's army, having 
 advanced to the left bank of Green river near 
 South Carrollton and manoeuvred in front of 
 the Confederate (Gen. Buckner's) force, sud- 
 denly retreated to Calhoun on Green river. 
 Steamers were there awaiting him, on which 
 his force was embarked and taken down the 
 Green river to the Ohio, down the Ohio, and 
 
128 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 op the Cumberland, where a junction was ef- 
 fected with Gen. Grant's army. 
 
 Troops were also sent from St. Louis, Cairo, 
 and Cincinnati, until the following regiments 
 and batteries were under the command of Gen. 
 Grant, not including the force brought by 
 Gen. Crittenden: 
 
 Illinois Infantry. 7th, Col. John Cook, act- 
 ing brigadier-general ; Lieut.-Col. Andrew J. 
 Babcock ; 8th, Col. Richard J. Oglesby, act- 
 ing brigadier-general; Lieut.-Col., Frank L. 
 Rhodes; 9th, Col. Augustus Marsey; 10th, 
 Col. James D. Morgan; llth, Col. Thomas 
 E. R. Ransom; 12th, Col. John McArthur; 
 16th, Col. Robert F. Smith ; 18th, Col. Michael 
 K. Lawler ; 20th, Col. C. Carroll Marsh ; 22d, 
 Col. Henry Dougherty (invalid) ; Lieut.-Col. H. 
 E. Hart ; 27th, Col. Napoleon B. Buford ; 28th, 
 Col. Amory K. Johnson; 29th, Col. James 
 S. Riordan ; 30th, Col. Philip B. Fouke, ab- 
 sent ; Lieut.-Col. E. B. Dennis ; 31st, Col. 
 John A. Logan ; 32d, Col. John Logan ; 41st, 
 Col. Isaac 0. Pugh ; 45th, Col. John E. Smith ; 
 46th, Col. John A. Davis ; 48th, Col. Isham N. 
 Haynie ; 49th, Col. Wm. R. Morrison, wound- 
 ed ; Lieut.-Col., Thomas G. Allen ; 50th, Col. 
 Moses M. Bane; 52d, Lieut.-Col. John S. Wil- 
 cox ; 55th, Col. David Stuart ; 57th, Col. S. 
 D. Baldwin. 
 
 Illinois Artillery. 2d regiment, Col. Silas 
 Noble; 3d regiment, Col. Eugene A. Carr; 
 4th regiment, Col. T. Lyle Dickey ; 7th regi- 
 ment, Col. William Pitt Kellogg. 
 
 Illinois Artillery Batteries. Schwartz's, 
 Dresser's, Taylor's, McAllister's, Richardson's, 
 Willard's, and BuelPs ; in all, thirty-four guns. 
 
 Troops from other States. 3d Iowa, Col. N. 
 G. Williams ; 7th Iowa, Col. John G. Lauman ; 
 llth Iowa, Col. Abraham F. Hare*; 12th Iowa, 
 Col. Jackson J. Wood ; 13th Iowa, Col. Mar- 
 cellus M. Crocker ; 14th Iowa, Col. William T. 
 Shaw ; 8th Missouri, Col. Morgan M. Smith ; 
 13th Missouri, Col. Crafts J. Wright ; 1st Mis- 
 souri Artillery, Major Cavender; llth Indi- 
 ana, Col. George F. McGinniss ; 23d Indiana, 
 Col. Wm. L. Sanderson; 48th Indiana, Col. Nor- 
 man Eddy ; 52d Indiana, CqJ. James M. Smith. 
 
 Gen. Lewis Wallace commanded a thjrd di- 
 vision, in which were the following regiments 
 Who were engaged in the battle at Donelson : 
 28th Kentucky, Col. James L. Shackelford; 
 .81st Indiana, Maj. Fred. Arn ; 44th Indiana, 
 Col. Hugh B. Reed ; 17th Kentucky, Col. John 
 McHenry. 
 
 The force of Gen. Grant had grown within 
 a few days into almost gigantic proportions. 
 Its numbers have been variously stated. After 
 the surrender of Donelson, Gen. Halleck sent 
 the following despatch to Gen. Hunter : ' 
 
 HEADQTTARTEKS, DEPARTMENT OP ST. Lours, FeVy 19. 
 To Maj.- Gen. D. Hunter, Commanding 
 
 Department of Kansas at Fort Zeavenworth : 
 To you more than any other man out of this depart- 
 ment, are we indebted for our success at Fort Donel- 
 son. 
 In my strait for troops to reenforce Gen. Grant, I ap- 
 
 Elied to you. You responded nobly, by placing your 
 >rces at my disposal. 
 
 This enabled us to win the victory. Receive my 
 most heartfelt thanks. 
 
 (Signed) H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 A respectable authority wrote as follows, on 
 the morning of Feb. 14 : 
 
 At eleven o'clock last night we arrived within two 
 miles of the fort. Here we found the Carondolet at 
 anchor. She had been engaging the enemy during the 
 afternoon, at a distance of a mile, had fired about two 
 hundred shots, and retired without receiving any dam- 
 rfge. By six o'clock this morning, sixteen transports 
 had arrived from St. Louis, Cairo and Cincinnati, car- 
 rying in all about 10,000 troops, cavalry, artillery and 
 infantry. The debarkation occupied about four hours. 
 The sight of such strong reinforcements encouraged 
 all our men greatly. Knowing already that the fort 
 was surrounded by Gen. Grant's command estimated 
 at 30,000 we felt that such a large addition to his 
 numbers would make assurance doubly sure. 
 
 Senator Trnmbull thus stated, in the Senate 
 of the United States, his view of the force en- 
 gaged : " I think there is a disposition to over- 
 estimate the number of men upon both sides 
 in the field. We have seen a statement within 
 a few days going the rounds of the papers, that 
 Fort Donelson was invested by an army of fifty 
 thousand men ; I have seen it in a number of 
 papers ; but when we come to see what regi- 
 ments were there, instead of being fifty thou- 
 sand, there were not thirty thousand men. A 
 gentleman direct from Cairo, well acquainted 
 with all the troops engaged in that gallant af- 
 fair, informs me that the number of our troops 
 was less than twenty-eight thousand." 
 
 The Confederate regiments in the fort were 
 reported as follows : 
 
 Regiments. Tennessee, 11 ; Mississippi, 8; 
 Texas, 1 ; Kentucky, 2 ; Arkansas, 1 ; Vir- 
 ginia, 4 ; Alabama, 1. 
 
 Cavalry battalions. Alabama, 1 ; Tennes- 
 see, 1 ; Mississippi, 1. 
 
 The location of the fort was on a fine slope, 
 one hundred and fifty feet high, on a slight 
 bend on the west side of the Cumberland 
 river. At this point the Cumberland and 
 Tennessee rivers, both running north, approach 
 within about twelve miles of each other. Op- 
 posite on the Tennessee is situated Fort 
 Henry. There were two batteries at Fort 
 Donelson the first about twenty-five feet 
 above the water, consisting of nine guns, eight 
 32's and one 10-inch ; the second having one 
 rifled 32-pounder and two 32-pound carron- 
 ades, located sixty feet higher up. The main 
 fort was in the rear of these batteries, occupy- 
 ing a high range cloven by a deep gorge open- 
 ing toward the south. The outworks con- 
 sisted in the main of rifle pits. Along the 
 front pf the extension line, the trees had been 
 felled and the brush cut and bent over breast 
 high, making a wide abatis very difficult to 
 pass through. The Confederate camp was be- 
 hind the hill and beyond the reach of shot and 
 shell from the gunboats. 
 
 At three o'clock on the afternoon of -Feb. 
 14, Com. Foote began the conflict with four 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 129 
 
 iron-clad gunboats and two wooden ones. It 
 continued for an hour and a quarter, and the 
 latter part of the time within four hundred 
 yards of the fort, when the wheel of one ves- 
 sel and the tiller of another were shot away, and 
 both rendered unmanageable, and drifted down 
 the river. At this tune the Confederates ap- 
 peared to be deserting their batteries along the 
 water. The other boats were injured between 
 wind and water, and fifty-four had been killed 
 and wounded, when all retired. Com. Foote 
 deeming his services to be less required on the 
 spot than at Cairo, "until damages could be re- 
 paired, and a competent force brought up from 
 that place to attack the fort," retired to Cairo. 
 At the same time he sent fc, gunboat up the 
 Tennessee to render the railroad bridge above 
 Fort Henry impassable. This had not been 
 done by Lieut. Phelps who had gone up that 
 river with three gunboats. 
 
 The land forces under Gen. Grant left Fort 
 Henry on the 12th of February, in two divis- 
 ions, stated by Gen. Grant as " about fifteen 
 thousand strong," six regiments having been 
 sent round on transports. The head of the 
 marching column arrived within two miles 
 of Fort Donelson at twelve o'clock. The 
 Confederate fortifications were from this point 
 gradually approached and surrounded, with 
 occasional skirmishing on the line. The next 
 day the investment was extended on the Confed- 
 erate flanks, and drawn closer to their works, 
 with skirmishing all day. That night the gun- 
 boats and reinforcements arrived. On the 
 next day the attack of the gunboats was made, 
 and after its failure Gen. Grant resolved to 
 make the investment as perfect a? possible, and 
 to partially fortify and await the repairs to the 
 gunboats. This plan was frustrated by a vigor- 
 ous attack upon his right under Gen. McCler- 
 nand, by the enemy. The battle was closely 
 contested. for several hours, and with consid- 
 erable advantage to the enemy, when they 
 were finally repulsed, having inflicted upon the 
 Union troops a loss of one thousand two hun- 
 dred in killed, wounded, and missing. At this 
 time Gen. Grant ordered a chargb to be made 
 on the left by Gen. Charles F. Smith with his 
 division. This was brilliantly done, and the 
 contest here, which continued until dark, re- 
 sulted in giving to him possession of part of the 
 intrenchments. Soon after this charge was 
 commenced, an attack was ordered by Gen. 
 Grant to be made by Gen. Wallace of the third 
 division, and two regiments of the second divis- 
 ion, on the other Confederate flank, by which it 
 was still further repulsed. At the points thus 
 gained, all the troops remained for the night, 
 feeling that, notwithstanding the brave resist- 
 ance, a complete victory awaited them in the 
 morning. 
 
 The result of this conflict convinced the 
 Confederate officers that without fresh troops 
 they would be unable to hold their position on 
 the next day. Gens. Pillow and Floyd deter- 
 mined therefore to withdraw as no reenforce- 
 
 ments would reach them, leaving Gen. Simon 
 B. Buckner in command. By means of two or 
 three small steamboats these officers retired 
 during the night taking about five thousand 
 troops with them. 
 
 Early the next morning a flag of truce was 
 sent to Gen. Grant with the following letter : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, FORT DONELSON, Feb. 16, 1862. 
 SIR : In consideration of all the circumstances gov- 
 erning the present situation of affairs at this station, I 
 propose to the commanding officer of the Federal 
 forces the appointment of commissioners to agree upon 
 terms of capitulation of the forces at this post under 
 my command. In that View I suggest an armistice 
 until twelve o'clock to day. 
 
 I am. very- respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 S. B. BUCKNER. 
 Brigadier- General C. S. Army. 
 To Brig.-Gen. U. S. Grant, Commanding 
 
 United States forces near Fort Donelson. 
 
 The reply of Gen. Grant to this letter was 
 as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ON THE FIELD, ) 
 FORT DONELSON, Feb. 16, 1862. ) 
 
 To Gen. S. B. BUCKNER : 
 
 SIR : Yours of this date, proposing an armistice and 
 the appointment of commissioners to settle on the 
 terms of capitulation, is just received. 
 
 No terms, except unconditional and immediate sur- 
 render, can be accepted. 
 
 I propose to move immediately on your works. 
 I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant. 
 
 U. S. GRANT, 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 The answer of Gen. Buckner was as follows: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DOVER (TENS.), Feb. 16, 1862. 
 Brig.-Gen. U. S. Grant, U. S. Army : 
 
 SIR : The distribution of the forces under my com- 
 mand, incident to an unexpected change of command- 
 ers, and the overwhelming force under your com- 
 mand, compel me, notwithstanding the brilliant success 
 of the Confederate arms, to accept the ungenerous and 
 unchivalrous terms which you propose. 
 I am. sir, your servant, 
 
 S. B. BUCKNER. 
 Brigadier-General C. S. Army. 
 
 The fort was subsequently given up and oc- 
 cupied by the Union troops. 
 
 In the action 231 were killed and 1,00* 
 wounded on the Confederate side. The num- 
 ber was larger on the Union side. About 
 10,000 prisoners were made, and 40 pieces of * 
 cannon and extensive magazines of all kinds 
 of ordnance, quartermasters' and commissary 
 stores were captured. 
 
 The. following is a list of the regiments which 
 were captured at Fort Donelson : 49th Tennes- 
 see regiment, Col. Bailey ; 43d Tennessee regi- 
 ment, Col. Abernethy ; 27th Alabama regiment, 
 Col. Jackson; 42d Tennessee regiment, Col. 
 Quarrells; Captain Guy's battery; 26th Ten- 
 nessee regiment, Col. Billiard ; 14th Mississippi 
 regiment, Col. Baldwin; 18th Tennessee regi- 
 ment, Col. Palmer ; 2d Kentucky regiment, 
 Col. Hanson ; 20th Mississippi regiment, Major 
 Brown ; Captain Milton's company ; 15th Virgi- 
 nia regiment, Lieut. Haslep ; Texas regiment, 
 Col. Gregg ; 15th Arkansas regiment, Col. Lee ; 
 Capt. Oreston's cavalry ; 15th Tennessee regi- 
 
130 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 A "Water Batteries Lower Battery, 8 82-pounder guns ; 1 10-inch Columbiad. 
 
 Upper Battery, 1 32-pounder heavy rifled gun ; 2 32-pounder carronades. 
 B Rifle Pits, carried by General Smith's division. 
 General Grant's Headquarters during the siege. 
 D Part of Confederate Intrenchments, carried by a portion of General McOlernand'a 
 
 division. 
 
 E Fallen Timber. 
 F Confederate Tents. 
 G Confederate Log Huts. 
 H Woods. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 131 
 
 ment, Maj. Clark ; one Company, Col. Lugg ; 
 Porter's artillery ; 3d Tennessee regiment, Col. 
 Brown; 8th Kentucky regiment, Capt. Lyon; 
 30th Tennessee regiment, Maj. Humphrey ; 32d 
 Tennessee regiment, Col. Cook ; 41st Tennes- 
 see regiment, Col. Forquehanor; Mississippi 
 regiment, Col. Davidson. A portion of the 
 Federal troops in Gen. McClernand's division 
 were under arms two days and nights, amid 
 driving storms of snow and rain.. 
 
 The fall of the fort occasioned great rejoic- 
 ing in the Northern cities. 
 
 The commanding general (Grant) thus ad- 
 dressed his troops: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DISTRICT OP WEST TENN., ) 
 FORT DONELSON, Feb. IT, 1862. J 
 
 The General commanding takes great pleasure in 
 congratulating the troops of this command for the 
 triumph over rebellion gained by their valor on the 
 13th, 14th, and 15th instant. 
 
 For four successive nights, without shelter during 
 the most inclement weather known in this latitude, 
 they faced an enemy in large force in a position chosen 
 by himself. Though strongly fortified by nature, all 
 the additional safeguards suggested by science were 
 added. Without a murmur this was borne, prepared 
 at all times to receive an attack, and with continuous 
 skirmishing by day, resulting ultimately in forcing the 
 enemy to surrender without conditions. 
 
 The victory achieved is not only great in the effect 
 it will have in breaking down rebellion, but has secured 
 the greatest number of prisoners of war ever taken in 
 any battle on this continent. 
 
 Fort Donelson will hereafter be marked in capitals 
 on the map of our united country, and the men who 
 fought the battle will live in the memory of a grateful 
 people. By order U. S. GRANT, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 The following is the order of Gen. Halleck : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF MISSOURI. ( 
 ST. Louis, Feb. 19, 1862. f 
 
 The Major-General commanding the department con- 
 gratulates Flag-Officer Foote, Brig. -Gen. Grant, and 
 the brave officers and men under their command on 
 the recent brilliant victories on the Tennessee and 
 Cumberland. 
 
 The war is not ended. Prepare for new conflicts and 
 new victories. Troops are concentrating from every 
 direction. We shall soon have an army which will be 
 irresistible. The Union Flag must be restored every- 
 where, and the enthralled Union men in the South 
 must be set free. The soldiers and sailors of the Great 
 West are ready and willing to do this. The time and 
 place have been determined on. Victory and glory 
 await the brave ! 
 
 By command ofMaj. Gen. HALLECK. 
 
 N. H. MCLEAN, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 The Confederate Congress being at that time 
 in session, the following Message was' addressed 
 to that body by President Davis 
 
 EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, Mwrch 11, 1862. 
 To'tke Speaker of the House of Representatives : 
 
 I transmit herewith copies of such official reports as 
 have been received at the War Department of the de- 
 fence and fall of Fort Donelson. 
 
 They will be found incomplete and unsatisfactory. 
 Instructions have been given to furnish further in- 
 formation upon the several points not made intelligi- 
 ble by the reports. It is not stated that reinforcements 
 were at any time asked for ; nor is it demonstrated to 
 have been impossible to have saved the army by evac- 
 uating the position ; nor is it known by what means 
 it was found practicable to withdraw a part of the 
 
 garrison, leaving the remainder to surrender ; nor upon 
 what authority or principles of action the senior Gen- 
 erals abandoned responsibility by transferring the 
 command to a junior officer. 
 
 In a former communication to Congress, I presented 
 the propriety of a suspension of judgment in relation 
 to the disaster at Fort Donelson, until official reports 
 could be received: I regret that the information now 
 furnished is so defective. In the mean time, hopeful 
 that satisfactory explanation may be made, I nave 
 directed, upon the exhibition of the case as presented 
 by the two senior Generals, that they should be re- 
 lieved from command, to await further orders when- 
 ever a reliable judgment can be rendered on the merits 
 of the case. JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 The successful operations against Fort Donel- 
 son were followed by the immediate evacuation 
 of Bowling Green by the Confederate troops 
 under Gen. Johnston. The centre of Gen. 
 Buell's army under Gen. Mitchell was advan- 
 cing from Munfordsville upon Bowling Green 
 on the 14th of February, and by a forced march 
 reached the river at that place on the next day. 
 He immediately began to reconstruct the 
 bridge, which had been burned some hours 
 previous to his arrival, and took possession of 
 the fortifications on the next day. 
 
 Since the battle of Mill Springs the intention 
 of holding Bowling Green had been given up 
 by the Confederate commander, and the troops 
 were gradually withdrawn. About the 25th 
 of January Gen. Floyd, with a command com- 
 posed of his brigade and those of Gens. Wood 
 and Breckinridge, left Bowling Green and went 
 to Nashville and east Tennessee. The brigade 
 of Gen. Buckner about the same time moved 
 in the direction of Hopkinsville, near which 
 place he manoeuvred in front of Gen. Critten- 
 den until the latter left to join Gen. Grant, 
 when Gen. Buckner fell back and combined his 
 forces with those at Fort Donelson. The force 
 then remaining at Bowling Green consisted of 
 the brigades commanded by Gens. Hardee 
 and Hindman, which were chiefly Arkansas 
 regiments, and twelve in number. This force, 
 being about 8,000 men, was totally inadequate 
 to defend the position against the forces of 
 Gen. Mitchell and the reserve of Gen. Buell 
 commanded by Gen. McCook. 
 
 On the 19th of February Com. Foote left 
 Fort Donelson with the gunboats Conestoga 
 and Cairo on an armed reconnoissance. At 
 Clarksville he learned that nearly two thirds 
 of the citizens had fled in alarm, and therefore 
 issued a proclamation, assuring "all peaceably 
 disposed persons that they could with safety 
 resume their business avocations, and requiring 
 only the military stores and equipments to be 
 given up and holding the authorities responsi- 
 ble that it should be done without reservation." 
 Clarksville is on the line of railroad communi- 
 cation between Memphis and Nashville and 
 Memphis and Bowling Green and Louisville. 
 Below the town were two small forts which 
 were taken by the Federal force without any 
 resistance. They mounted three guns each. 
 One span of the railroad bridge had also been 
 destroyed. 
 
132 
 
 MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The fate of Nashville -was now settled. "With 
 a high state of the water of the Cumberland 
 river, there were no obstacles to the immediate 
 approach of the gunboats with a force on 
 transports. The centre of Gen. Buell's army 
 had already arrived aJ Bowling Green, within 
 
 MUNFORDSVILLE 
 WdoclsonJ? 
 
 -E^ranTclin 
 
 \ i0 
 Stations- 
 
 -~""^ 9 
 
 H.JTwnnc7 U 
 Callatin f. 
 
 two days' march of Nashville. Its progress 
 had been attended with many difficulties, and 
 Brig.-Gen. Mitchell in command issued the fol- 
 lowing address to his soldiers : 
 
 BOWLING GBMN, February 19, 1862. 
 
 Soldiers of the Third Division I You have executed a 
 
 march of forty miles in twenty -eight hours and a half. 
 
 The fallen timber and other obstructions opposed by 
 
 the enemy to your movements, have been swept from 
 
 your path. The fire of your artillery and the bursting 
 of your shells announced your arrival. Surprised ana 
 ignorant of the force that had thus precipitated itself 
 upon them, they fled in consternation. 
 
 In the night time, over a frozen, rocky, precipitous 
 pathway, down rude steps for fifty feet, you have pass- 
 ed the advance guard, cavalry, and infantry, and be- 
 fore the dawn of day, you have entered in triumph a 
 position of extraordinary natural strength, and by your 
 enemy proudly denominated the Gibraltar of Kentucky. 
 
 With your own hands, through deep mud, in drench- 
 ing rains, and up rocky pathways next to impassable, 
 and across a footpath of your own construction, built 
 upon the ruins of the railway bridge, destroyed for 
 their protection, by a retreating and panic-stricken foe, 
 you have transported upon .your own shoulders your 
 baggage and camp equipage. 
 
 The General commanding the department, on re- 
 ceiving my report announcing these facts, requests me 
 to make to the officers and soldiers under my command 
 the following communication : 
 
 " Soldiers who by resolution and energy overcome 
 great natural difficulties, have nothing to fear in bat- 
 tle, where their energy and prowess are taxed to a far 
 less extent. Your command have exhibited the high 
 qualities of resolution and energy, in a degree which 
 leaves no limit to my confidence in them in their future 
 movements. 
 
 " By order of " Brig. Gen. BUELL, 
 
 " Commanding Department of the Ohio." 
 
 Soldiers ! I feel a perfect confidence that the high 
 estimate placed upon your power, endurance, energy, 
 and heroism, is just. Your aim and mine has been to 
 deserve the approbation of our commanding officer, 
 and of our Government and our country. 
 
 I trust you feel precisely as does your commanding 
 General, that nothing is done while anything remains 
 to be done. 
 
 By order of Brig.-Gen. 0. II. MITCHELL, 
 
 Commanding. 
 
 The certainty of the capture of Nashville 
 showed to the Confederate generals the danger 
 in which Columbus, their strong position on the 
 Mississippi, was placed. Even the occupation 
 of Clarksville by the Union forces put into 
 their possession that part of the railroad run- 
 ning to Columbus, and opened the way to ap- 
 proach that position from the rear. At the 
 same time the river in front was under the 
 control of the Federal gunboats. Gen. Beaure- 
 gard, having previously retired from his com- 
 mand at Manassas, was now the commanding 
 officer in this Confederate department with 
 Gen. Johnston. Orders were accordingly is- 
 sued on the 18th of February to destroy a por- 
 tion of the track and bridges of the Memphis 
 and Ohio railroad preparatory to a removal of 
 the forces at Columbus to Island No. Ten, about 
 forty-five miles below on the Mississippi river. 
 
 At the same time preparations were made to 
 remove the Confederate stores and other pub-, 
 lie property from Nashville. The near approach 
 of the Federal forces filled the authorities of the 
 State with great alarm. The Legislature, which 
 had just been convened in extra session, retired 
 with Gov. Harris to Memphis, taking the ar- 
 chives and treasury of the State. Extreme 
 measures and the destruction of property were 
 proposed by the Governor to the citizens, but 
 without gaining their approval. The railroad 
 and the suspension bridges over the river were, 
 however, destroyed. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 133 
 
 After taking possession of Clarksville, Com. 
 Foote returned t6 Cairo for the purpose of ob- 
 taining an additional gunboat and six or eight 
 mortar boats. Meantime the troops of Gen. 
 Grant, under Brig.-Gen. Smith, were pushed 
 forward to Clarksville, arid at the request of 
 Gen. Smith, Lieut. Bryant, of the gunboat Cai- 
 ro, preceded seven transports with the brigade 
 of Gen. Nelson up the river to Nashville. They 
 arrived on the 24th. The troops were landed 
 without any opposition, as there was not any 
 hostile force on the banks of the river. On the 
 same day the advance of Gen. Buell's centre 
 from Bowling Green arrived on the opposite 
 side of the river, to see the Stars and Stripes 
 already floating in triumph from the staff on the 
 State capitol. The Confederate force under 
 Gen. Albert S. Johnston retired to Murfrees- 
 borough, a small town thirty-two miles distant 
 on the Nashville and Chattanooga railroad. 
 Here they were soon after joined by the force 
 under the Confederate General Crittenden. 
 
 An invasion having now been commenced 
 within the limits of the States attached to the 
 Confederacy, the Major-General commanding 
 the department of Missouri issued the follow- 
 ing order for the regulation of the troops : 
 
 HEADQTTABTEBS, DEPARTMENT or MISSOURI, > 
 ST. Louis, February 22. \ 
 
 ^ The Major-General commanding the department de- 
 sires to impress upon all officers the importance of pre- 
 serving good order and discipline among their troops as 
 the armies of the West advance into Tennessee ana the 
 Southern States. Let us show to our fellow citizens in 
 these States that we come merely to crush out rebel- 
 lion, and to restore to them peace and the benefits of 
 the Constitution and the Union, of which they have 
 been deprived by their selfish and unprincipled leaders. 
 
 They have been told that we come to oppress and 
 plunder. By our acts we will undeceive them ; we will 
 prove to them that we come to restore, not to violate, 
 the Constitution and laws in restoring to them the flag 
 of the Union. We will assure them that they shall 
 enjoy under its folds the same protection of Jjfe and 
 property as in former days. 
 
 Soldiers, let no excess on your part tarnish the glory 
 of our arms. The orders heretofore issued in this de- 
 partment in regard to pillaging, marauding, the de- 
 struction of private property and stealing, and the con- 
 cealment of slaves, must be strictly enforced. 
 
 It does not belong to the military to decide upon the 
 relation of master and slave. Such questions must be 
 settled by civil courts. No fugitive slave will, there- 
 fore, be admitted within our Tines or camps except 
 when especially ordered by the General command- 
 ing. Women, children, merchants, farmers, mechan- 
 ics, and all persons not in arms, are regarded as non- 
 combatants, and are not to be molested in their per- 
 sons or property. If, however, they aid and assist the 
 enemy, they become belligerents, and will be treated 
 as such. If they violate the laws of war, they will be 
 made to suffer the penalties of such violation. 
 
 Military stores and public property must be surren- 
 dered , and any attempt to conceal such property by 
 fraudulent transfer or otherwise, will be punished ; but 
 no private property will be touched unless by orders 
 of the General commanding. 
 
 Whenever it becomes necessary to levy forced con- 
 tributions for the supply and subsistence of our troops, 
 such levies will be made as light as possible, and be so 
 distributed as to produce no distress among the peo- 
 ple. All property so taken must be receipted and fully 
 accounted for, as heretofore directed. 
 
 These orders will be read at the head of every regi- 
 
 ment, and all officers are commanded to strictly enforce 
 them. 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. HALLECK. 
 
 N. H. MCLEAN, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 The effect of these military operations was a 
 great excitement in the neighboring Confeder- 
 ate States. To witness their strongest positions 
 for defence flanked and evacuated without a 
 blow, to see other fortified points compelled to 
 a quick surrender by an irresistible force of 
 men and gunboats, revealed to them the gigan- 
 tic contest in which they were engaged. They 
 said : " No people were ever engaged in a more 
 serious struggle. It is emphatically a combat 
 for life or death." The Governor of Mississippi 
 issued a proclamation calling upon every citi- 
 zen able to bear arms to have his arms in readi- 
 ness. Boards of police in all the counties of 
 the State were required to appoint " enrollers" 
 preparatory to drafting, and to establish gun 
 shops ^p repair arms. The Governor of Arkan- 
 sas issued a proclamation drafting into im- 
 mediate service every man in the State sub- 
 ject to military duty, and requiring them to 
 respond within twenty days. Gov. Harris of 
 Tennessee issued a proclamation, saying : " AB 
 Governor of your State and Commander in 
 Chief of its army, I call upon every able-bodied 
 man of the State, without regard to age, to en- 
 list in its service. I command him who can 
 obtain a weapon to march with our armies. I 
 ask him who can repair or forge" an arm to 
 make it ready at once for the soldier. I call 
 upon every citizen to open his purse and his 
 storehouses of provision to the brave defenders 
 of our soil. I bid the old and the young, wher- 
 ever they may be, to stand as pickets to our 
 struggling armies." Thus was set on foot a 
 system of measures which led to the passage 
 of a conscription act by the Confederate Con- 
 gress and the raising of an immense Confeder- 
 ate army during the ensuing summer months. 
 
 Meanwhile, on the morning of the 4th of 
 March, an expedition consisting of the gun- 
 boats Louisville, Carondelet, St. Louis, Pittsburg, 
 Lexington and four mortar boats, left Cairo for 
 Columbus, on the Mississippi. Transports with 
 the following troops formed a part of the ex- 
 pedition: 42d and 27th Illinois, 6 companies 
 of the 55th Illinois, four companies of the 71st 
 Ohio and one company of the 54th Ohio. On 
 arrival the fort was found to be unoccupied, 
 except by two hundred and fifty of the 2d Illi- 
 nois regiment, who had reached it by a land 
 march a short time previous. The enemy had 
 commenced the evacuation on the 26th nit. 
 Almost everything difficult to move had been 
 more or less destroyed. Still a large amount 
 of army material was obtained. The enemy 
 had retired down the river. 
 
 At Nashville order was speedily restored. 
 Col. Matthews of the 51st Ohio was appointed 
 provost marshal and the troops were all quar- 
 tered without the city. An immense amount 
 of military stores of the Confederate Govern- 
 ment was found in the city. They consisted 
 
134 ' 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 
 of pork, beef, rice, corn, and molasses. Gen. 
 Buell removed his headquarters to the city, and 
 the reserve of his army under Gen. McCook 
 had arrived and were in quarters before the 2d 
 of March. 
 
 This division in its progress had protected 
 the railroad and repaired the bridges and roads 
 on the route to Louisville. All of Gen. Buell's 
 force was concentrated at Nashville and en- 
 camped along the different turnpikes leading 
 from the city in a southerly direction at distances 
 from two to five miles from the city, with pick- 
 ets extending to the distance of ten miles. 
 
 Thus the Confederate line of defence from the 
 Mississippi east to the mountains was swept 
 away.- The strongholds wpre evacuated and 
 the less impregnable positions captured. There 
 was nothing to withstand the triumphant marcli 
 of the Federal forces southward over the coun- 
 try but the military force which might be 
 gathered from the Confederate States. ; 
 
 Meanwhile the events which occurred in 
 Nashville after the news of the first Southern 
 defeat reached there, are too interesting to be 
 overlooked Intelligence of the capture of Fort 
 Donelson reached the city on Sunday, February 
 16th, and produced the utmost consternation. 
 The Confederate governor, Harris, immediately 
 convened the Legislature, but they speedily ad- 
 journed to Memphis, whither the public archives 
 and money were also removed. On the same 
 day Gen. A. S. Johnston passed through the 
 city on his retreat from Bowling Green, and, be- 
 fore nightfall, hundreds of families were aban- 
 doning their homes and making their way south- 
 ward. The general confusion was increased by 
 the destruction of unfinished steamers at the 
 wharves, and the free distribution of the stores by 
 the military authorities to all who would take 
 them. On Monday the public stores were 
 closed, and an effort was made by Gen. Floyd, 
 who had been placed in command of the city, 
 to recover what had already been given out ; but 
 on Tuesday the distribution began again, and 
 continued until Saturday morning. On Tuesday 
 night the troops destroyed the wire bridge and 
 railroad bridge across the Cumberland River, in 
 spite of the earnest remonstrances of the leading 
 citizens. The former cost $150,000, and the lat- 
 ter $250,000. Governor Harris made a speech 
 recommending the citizens to burn their private 
 property, and calling on Tennesseeans to rally 
 and meet him at Memphis ; but little or no re- 
 sponse was made to his appeal. The machinery 
 was removed from many of the most important 
 workshops and carried to Chattanooga. On the 
 23d, the rear guard of the Confederates evacu- 
 ated the city, and the same day the advance of 
 Gen. Buell's colunm occcupied Edgefield, a small 
 town on the opposite side of the river. The 
 next day Mayor Cheatham and a committee 
 from Nashville waited upon the general, and 
 agreed to surrender the city at a certain hour 
 on the following morning (the 25th), receiving 
 assurances that the liberty and property of all 
 citizens should be sacredly respected. Before 
 
 the surrender was effected, however, Gen. Nel- 
 son arrived with his column t>n transports, ac- 
 companied by the gunboat St. Louis, and land- 
 ed at Nashville. The following proclamation 
 was afterward issued by the mayor : 
 
 The committee representing the city authorities and 
 people have discharged their duty by calling on Gen. 
 Buell, at his headquarters, in Edgefield, on yesterday. 
 The interview was satisfactory to the committee, and 
 there is every assurance of safety and protection to the 
 people, both in their persons and property. I there- 
 fore respectfully request that business be resumed, 
 and that all our citizens of every trade and profession 
 pursue their regular vocations. The county elections 
 will take place on the regular day, and all civil busi- 
 ness will be conducted as heretofore. Commanding 
 Gen. Buell assures me that I can rely upon his aid 
 in enforcing our police regulations. One branch of 
 business is entirely prohibited, viz., the sale or giving 
 away of intoxicating liquors. I shall not hesitate to 
 invoke the aid of Gen. Buell in case the recent laws 
 upon the subject are violated. I most earnestly call 
 upon the people of the surrounding country, who are 
 inside the Federal lines, to resume their commerce 
 with the city, and bring in their marke_t supplies, es- 
 pecially wood, butter, and eggs, assuring them that 
 they will be fully protected and amply remunerated. 
 R. B. CHEATHAM, Mayor. 
 
 The city remained perfectly quiet, and the 
 Federal troops, to use the words of the South- 
 ern press, " conducted themselves with marked 
 propriety. " The Union feeling in the city, 
 however, was for many weeks extremely faint. 
 A correspondent, writing ten days after Gen. 
 Buell's arrival, says : " The disagreeable, but 
 irresistible conviction forces itself upon the 
 mind of even a superficial observer, that what- 
 ever the number and warmness of Unionists 
 may have been at the time when, and for some 
 time after Tennessee was juggled out of the 
 Union, eight out of every ten nave been made 
 submissionists by the protracted secession pres- 
 sure that was brought to bear upon them." 
 The same writer adds: "Most of the stores 
 continued closed. But few male and fewer fe- 
 male inhabitants are visible upon the streets. 
 Victorious soldiery alone enliven them. Half 
 of the private residences are deserted, and add 
 further gloom to the "aspect by their closed 
 doors and window shutters and grave-like still- 
 ness. Hardly less than a third of the popula- 
 tion must yet be absent." 
 
 Senator Andrew Johnson, military governor 
 of Tennessee, by appointment of President Lin- 
 coln, arrived at Nashville March 12th. 
 
 The newspapers of Nashville had all sus- 
 pended publication on the evacuation of the 
 city, but they soon reappeared, and one of 
 Governor Johnson's first official acts was to 
 place them under military supervision. 
 
 On the 25th of March, Governor Johnson re- 
 quested the municipal officers to take the oath 
 of allegiance. The city council refused, by a 
 vote of sixteen to one. 
 
 On the 29th' the mayor and several other 
 citizens were arrested for treason, and a few 
 days later Governor Johnson issued a procla- 
 mation ejecting from office the mayor and most 
 of the city councilmen, and appointing other 
 
MILITAKT AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 135 
 
 persons to fill their places. Numerous arrests also in continuous session. Business is begin- 
 were made for disunion practices about the same ning to recover and to wear its accustomed ap- 
 
 time. The condition of the city on the 1st of 
 May is thus described by the " Union " : 
 
 " Our courts are proceeding pretty much as 
 formerly. The United States court is in session, 
 and the regular business pursuing its accustom- 
 ed channels. Process is being issued daily from 
 the circuit and chancery courts, returnable to 
 their next terms. The magistrates' courts are 
 
 pearance, and as facilities are. being opened 
 with the country, it is extending in all direc- 
 tions. Our city market is daily improving. 
 Prices are rapidly moderating to a reasonable 
 standard, and custom proportionately increas- 
 ing. The passenger and freight trains on the 
 Louisville and Nashville railroad are making 
 daily trips. 
 
 CHAPTEE XIII. 
 
 Gen. Burnside's Expedition sails The Fleet and Transports in a Storm Advance up Pamlico Sound Capture of Eoanoke 
 Island Other Operations Provisional Government set up in North Carolina Operations in South Carolina Bombard- 
 ment and surrender of Fort Pulaski Operations in Florida Capture of Fernandina, Jacksonville, and St. Augustine 
 Other Naval Operations Treatment of Slaves by the Federal Government Organized as Troops at Hilton Head. 
 
 MEANTIME important events had taken place 
 elsewhere. The military and naval expedition 
 under Gen. Burnside was making important 
 captures in the most populous and fertile part 
 of the State of North Carolina. His force, be- 
 ing engaged at the time in active operations, 
 was not included in the order of the President 
 for a general advance. This army corps com- 
 prised three brigades. The first, under the 
 command of Brig.-Gen. John G. Foster, con- 
 sisted of the 23d, 24th, 25th and 27th Massa- 
 chusetts, and the 10th Connecticut regiments; 
 the second, under the command of Brig.-Gen. 
 Jesse L. Beno, consisted of the 51st New York, 
 51st Pennsylvania, 21st Massachusetts, 6th New 
 Hampshire, and 9th New Jersey regiments; the 
 third, under the command of Brig.-Gen. John 
 G. Parke, consisted of the 8th and llth Con- 
 necticut, 53d and 89th New York, and a batta- 
 lion of the 5th Ehode Island, together with bat- 
 tery F of the Ehode Island artillery. These 
 three brigades numbered about 16,000 men, and 
 required more than 30 transports to take them 
 to their destination 5 vessels to transport the 
 horses, 8 or 10 to ofprry the supplies, a siege 
 train and 2 pontoon bridge schooners, a division 
 hospital, and one for the signal corps. The naval 
 portion of the expedition was under the com- 
 mand of L. M. Goldsborough, subsequently 
 raised to the rank of rear admiral. 
 
 The chief of staff was Commander A. L. Case, 
 staff medical officer S. 0. Jones, signal officer 
 H. G. B. Fisher. The names of the steam gun- 
 boats and of their commanders were as follows : 
 
 Name. Gum. Commander. Rank. 
 
 A. Herden ....... Li eu t. Commanding. 
 
 J.C.Chaplin.... " 
 
 N. V. Jefford.. . " 
 
 H.K.Davenport. " 
 
 S. p. Quackenbush " " 
 
 T. G. "Woodward ......... Act Master. 
 
 G. L. Graves ...... ; ...... " " 
 
 J. McDiarmid ........... " " 
 
 Peter Hays .............. " " 
 
 Charles A. French ....... " " 
 
 F.S.Welles ............. " " 
 
 S. Reynolds ............. u " 
 
 J. E. Giddiiigs ........... " " 
 
 E. Boomer .............. " 
 
 Stas and Stripes 7 
 
 Valley City ..... 4 
 
 Underwrites.... 2 
 
 Hetzel .......... 2 
 
 Delaware ....... 6 
 
 Shawshene ...... 2 
 
 Lockwood ...... 8 
 
 Ceres ........... 2 
 
 Morse .......... 2 
 
 Whitehead ...... 1 
 
 J.N.Seymour... 2 
 
 Philadelppia.... 2 
 
 Henry Brincker. 1 
 
 Granite ......... 1 
 
 General Putnam. 2 McCook Lieut. Commanding* 
 
 Hunchback 4 E. E. Calhoun Act. Lieut. Com- 
 
 Southfleld. 4 C. F. W. Behm. . Act. Vol. Lieut Com. 
 
 Com. Barney 2 K. D. Kenshaw Act Lieut Com. 
 
 Com.Perry 2 Chas. "W. Flusser Lieut Com. 
 
 Total. 
 
 51 
 
 To these may also be added the Virginia; 
 Louisiana, Young America, Jenny Lind. These 
 steamers were of three classes : screw and side 
 wheel tugs, navy screw gunboats, and armed 
 ferry boats. Their armaments consisted chiefly 
 of 30-pounder Parrotts rifled, and long smooth 
 32's, 64's, and some of much heavier calibre. 
 A coast division of gunboats, with the trans- 
 ports, consisted of the Picket, 4 guns, Pioneer, 
 4 guns, Hussar, 4 guns, Vidette, 3 guns, Ean- 
 ger, 4 guns, Chasseur, 4 guns. The transport 
 portion of the expedition was under the com- 
 mand of Samuel F. Hazard of the U. S. Navy. 
 
 Nothing had been withheld that was neces- 
 sary to secure success, and the accomplished 
 officers, the disciplined and gallant men, and 
 the abundant material, awakened the most san- 
 guine expectations on the part of the Govern- 
 ment and the people. 
 
 The expedition sailed from Hampton Eoads 
 on the 12th of January, consisting of over 100 
 vessels of all classes. 
 
 The order to sail was issued on Saturday 
 night the llth, and by daylight on Sunday 
 morning the largest portion of the fleet had 
 passed outside the capes. Some vessels, and 
 especially the water boats, refused to leave the 
 capes. The first part of the day was pleasant, 
 with a light wind from the southwest. During 
 the afternoon it was thick weather, and the 
 sailing vessels were generally obliged to cast 
 off from the steamers and take care of them- 
 selves, and two or three of the canal boats, with 
 hay and horses on board, broke away and were 
 blown ashore. The expedition was bound to 
 Hatteras Inlet, which is an entrance from the 
 ocean to Pamlico Sound. It is a narrow pas- 
 sage with seven feet of water on the bar, and 
 difficult to enter in rough weather without dan- 
 
136 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ger of grounding. The entrance to the inlet 
 was commanded by two forts, which were 
 captured by an expedition under Gen. B. F. 
 Butler and Commodore Stringham during 
 the preceding year. {See preceding pages, 
 chap 9.) 
 
 The wind changed to the southeast and contin- 
 ued blowing in that quarter for several days af- 
 ter the vessels began to arrive. This brought 
 in a considerable sea or .swell, which made it 
 dangerous for all the vessels drawing much 
 water to cross the bar and attempt to enter ex- 
 cept at the top of the tide. Those drawing the 
 least water got in first, the others anchored out- 
 side watching an opportunity. In this perilous 
 situation, with a high sea, a strong wind blow- 
 ing on shore, and shoal water, with a crooked 
 channel, several day's passed during which the 
 fleet was endeavoring one by one to get within 
 the inlet. The steamer City of New York 
 grounded on the bar, and the sea swept clean 
 over her and quickly reduced her to a wreck. 
 The gunboat Zouave sunk in the inlet, and two or 
 three other small vessels were equally unfortu- 
 nate. Within the inlet the anchorage was narrow 
 and the change of the tide brought the vessels in 
 contact, and the roughness of the water caused 
 a constant chafing of rigging and spars, and 
 crashing of bulwarks. 
 
 For two days the wind and sea were so high 
 as to prevent all communication with the outer 
 vessels, or with each other. The New Jersey 
 regiment was then called to enter upon its work, 
 with mourning in its ranks. Its Colonel, J. W. 
 Allen,- and its surgeon, F. S. Weller, were 
 drowned by the overturning of a small boat in 
 the breakers at the inlet. 
 
 The gale increased ; dark clouds swept down 
 from the east and seemed almost to touch the 
 vessels' masts as they swayed to and fro. A 
 single person here and there appeared on some 
 vessel's deck, holding on by the rail or the rig- 
 ging, and a few scattered groups of the soldiers 
 who had been landed, were seen hurrying on 
 the beach as if in search of shelter from the 
 fury of the blast. The tents of the Massachu- 
 setts 24th, which had been pitched on the beach, 
 were swept away, and the poor soldiers spent 
 a fearful night, exposed to the peltings of a 
 pitiless storm, with yet a more fearful night to 
 follow. Even the brave commander of the 
 expedition was heard to exclaim in suppress- 
 ed tones, "This is terrible! When will the 
 storm abate ? " 
 
 ^ This violent storm was followed by a high 
 tide, and on the 24th, nearly all the vessels 
 which had arrived were within the entrance, 
 and by the 26th repairs had been made and the 
 force was ready to move. Fortunately the few 
 Confederate gunboats on the sound kept aloof 
 and made no attack. 
 
 Preparations were now made for a speedy 
 movement. The object was to proceed up 
 Pamlico Sound, and open the passage into Al- 
 bemarle Sound. This passage was called Croa- 
 tan Sound, and was bounded on the one side by 
 
 the mainland and on the other by Roanoke Isl- 
 and, which is low and marshy. As this was 
 the principal communication between Pamlico 
 and Albemarle, the enemy had erected fortifi- 
 cations in the upper part of the passage, on Ro- 
 anoke Island, and had also obstructed it by piles 
 and sunken vessels. They had a fleet of seven 
 small gunboats, prepared to contest the passage, 
 and stationed near the batteries. 
 
 On the 3d of February, Gen. Burnside issued 
 the following general orders : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA, | 
 PAMLICO SOUND, Ftbru>.try 3, 1862. ] 
 
 GENERAL ORDERS, No. 5. 
 
 Tfcis expedition being about to land on the soil of 
 North Carolina, the General Commanding desires hia 
 soldiers to remember that they are here to support the 
 Constitution and the laws, to put down rebellion, and 
 to protect the persons and property of the loyal and 
 peaceable citizens of the State. In the march of the 
 army, all unnecessary injuries to houses, barns, fences, 
 and other property will be carefully avoided, and in all 
 cases the laws of civilized warfare will be carefully ob- 
 served. 
 
 Wounded soldiers will be treated with every care 
 and attention, and neither they nor prisoners must be 
 insulted or annoyed by word or act. 
 
 With the fullest confidence in the valor and the char- 
 acter of his troops, the General Commapding looks for- 
 ward to a speedy and successful termination of the 
 campaign. 
 
 By command of Brig.-Gen. A. E. BUKNSIDE. 
 
 LEWIS RICHMOND, Asst. Adj. -Gen. 
 
 Further orders relative to signals, and to the 
 disembarkation of the troops, were issued on 
 the next day. 
 
 Everything being ready, the forward move- 
 ment commenced at half past seven on the 
 morning of the 5th of February. The naval 
 squadron following the flag officer's vessel, head- 
 ed the fleet. Their course was at first southward, 
 following the zigzag channel, until it finally 
 became north by west. At regular and short 
 intervals the gunboats filled their places in the 
 line, and with scarcely perceptible motion, 
 steadily stretched away to the horizon. Next 
 came the transports and gunboats carrying the 
 troops, consisting of sixty-five vessels, of all 
 classes and characters. JDach brigade formed 
 three columns, headed by the flag ship of the 
 brigade. Each large steamer had one, two, 
 and in some instances, three schooners in tow. 
 The aisles between the three columns of vessels 
 were kept unbroken, through the whole length, 
 which extended almost two miles over the sur- 
 face of the sound, except by the two or three 
 small propellers whose duty consisted in con- * 
 veying orders. 
 
 At sundown the fleet came to anchor about 
 ten miles from the southern point of RoanCke 
 Island. The next morning, at eight o'clock, it 
 was in motion. The preceding beautiful day 
 was followed by a stormy one, and anchors 
 were again dropped at the entrance of the inlet 
 or strait.. This was the day on which Fort Henry 
 was taken. The next morning was clear, and 
 the sun rose in a sky marked only with clouds 
 enough to give it peculiar beauty. By ten 
 o'clock all preparations had been made, and the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 137 
 
 gunboats moved forward, entering the inlet. 
 The flag ship of Gen. Burnside next followed, 
 but the remainder of the transports were de- 
 tained nearly two hours. A gun fired from one 
 of the Confederate gunboats announced the ap- 
 proach of the Federal squadron. At half past 
 eleven the conflict commenced between the 
 gunboats at long range, but it was noon before 
 they were engaged in close action. The Con- 
 federate boats gradually retired, drawing their 
 opponents within range of the forts, when fire 
 was opened by the latter. 
 
 The contest between the boats and the battery 
 continued with varied energy during the nexfc 
 three hours, in which time the barracks within 
 the forts were consumed. At three o'clock the 
 troops began to land, under the protection of 
 the fire of three of the gunboats. At this time 
 the Confederate gunboats drew near and re- 
 commenced the action, which was continued 
 until their ammunition was exhausted. They 
 then retired up the inlet or sound. The bat- 
 tery continued to fire until the Union gunboats 
 retired for the night. The bravery of the Con- 
 federate defence was admitted on every side. 
 On the Federal . side, five had been killed and 
 ten wounded. In the fort, the Confederates 
 reported one killed and three wounded, and in 
 the gunboats five wounded, and the largest 
 gunboat sunk, and another disabled. 
 
 By four o'clock the transports had all arrived, 
 and the first body of troops were landed unob- 
 structed at five o'clock. In a short time six 
 thousand were on shore, and the remainder of 
 the force landed soon after. 
 
 The next morning the troops started in three 
 columns, the centre under Gen. Foster, com- 
 posed of the 23d, 25th, and 27th Massachusetts, 
 and 10th Connecticut ; the next, or left flanking 
 column, under Gen. Reno, consisted of the 21st 
 Massachusetts, 51st New York, 9th New Jer- 
 sey, and 51st Pennsylvania ; the third, or right 
 flanking column, under Gen. Parke, consisted 
 of the 4th Rhode Island, first battalion of the 
 5th Rhode Island, and the 9th New York. The 
 approach to the enemy was by a road through 
 a swamp, on each side of which was a thick 
 underbrush. An earthwork about thirty-five 
 yards wide had been erected across the road 
 for defence. The attack was bravely made, 
 as it had been planned, upon the enemy's posi- 
 tion, and after a most spirited and splendid de- 
 fence, as reported by the assailants, they were 
 obliged to give way before this overwhelming 
 force, and retiring further up the island were 
 overtaken, and Col. Shaw, their commander, 
 surrendered. Thus six forts, forty guns, over 
 two thousand prisoners, and three thousand 
 stand of arms were captured. The Union loss 
 was thirty-five killed and two hundred wound- 
 ed. The Confederate loss in killed was reported 
 to be sixteen, and wounded thirty-nine. The 
 artillery of each side consisted of some heavy 
 pieces, such as 100-pound Parrotts, and a 100- 
 pound Sawyer gun captured by the Confeder- 
 ates some time previous. The contest between 
 
 the battery and the gunboats, in the morning, 
 was unimportant, and the latter proceeded to 
 remove the obstructions in the channel. 
 
 On the reception of the report of Gen. Burn- 
 side at "Washington the following order was 
 issued by President Lincoln : 
 
 WASHINGTON, Feb. 15. 
 
 The President, Commander-in-Chief of the Army and 
 Navy, returns thanks to Brigadier-General Burnside 
 and Flag Officer Goldsborough, and to General Grant 
 and Flag Officer Foote, and the land and naval forces 
 under their respective commands, for their gallant 
 achievements in the capture of Fort Henry and at Roan- 
 oke Island. While it will be no ordinary pleasure for 
 him to acknowledge and reward in a becoming manner 
 the valor of the living, he also recognizes his duty to 
 pay fitting honor to the memory of the gallant dead. 
 The charge at Roauoke Island, like the bayonet charge 
 at Mill Springs, proves that the close grapple and sharp 
 steel of loyal and patriotic citizens must always put the 
 rebels and traitors to flight. The late achievements of 
 the navy show that the flag of the Union, once borne in 
 proud glory around the world by naval heroes, will 
 soon again float over every rebel city and stronghold, 
 and that it shall forever be honored and respected as 
 the emblem of Liberty and Union in every land and 
 upon every sea. 
 
 By order of the President. 
 
 (Signed) EDWIN M. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 GIDEON WELLES, Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 On the afternoon of the next day after the 
 surrender, Commodore Rowan, by order of 
 Com. Goldsborough, with fourteen steamers, 
 proceeded toward Elizabeth city. It is the 
 capital of Pasquotank county,, North Carolina, 
 situated on the Pasquotank river, about twenty 
 miles from its mouth and thirty miles from 
 Roanoke Island. That night the fleet anchor- 
 ed about eighteen miles from the city. 
 Next morning, the 10th, on approaching the 
 town, seven Confederate gunboats and one 
 schooner were discovered, and after a brief 
 contest they retired under the guns of a small 
 fort, were set on fire, and abandoned. This 
 fort on Cobb's Point, mounting four guns, was 
 also abandoned. At the same time the town 
 was deserted by the Confederate forces, after 
 having set on fire some of the houses, which 
 were burned. All the Confederate gunboats 
 were destroyed excepting one. Two were 
 killed and about twelve wounded on the Union 
 gunboats. The loss on the other side is not 
 known. Commander Rowan immediately sent 
 the gunboats Louisiana, Underwriter, Commo- 
 dore Perry, and Lockwood, under Lieut. A. 
 Maury, to Edenton, on the west end of Albe- 
 marle Sound. It is the capital of Chowan coun- 
 ty and is at the head of Edenton bay, which 
 opens into Albemarle Sound a little below the 
 mouth of Chowan river. On the 12th the 
 town was taken possession of by Lieut. Manry. 
 Part of a light artillery regiment, from one to 
 three hundred in number, withdrew without 
 firing a gun. fNo fortifications existed, nor was 
 any opposition made. Eight cannon and one 
 schooner on the stocks were destroyed. Two 
 schooners with four thousand bushels of corn 
 were captured on the sound, and six bales of 
 cotton taken from the custom house wharf. 
 
138 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On the next day, the 14th, Lieut. Jeffers was 
 sent by Lieut. Maury with the gunboats Under- 
 writer, Lockwood, Shawshene, and Whitehead, 
 towing a couple of schooners to the mouth of 
 the Chesapeake and Albemarle canal. The 
 enemy were found engaged in placing obstruc- 
 tions in the mouth of the canal. These works 
 were completed by sinking the two schooners 
 and burning all that remained above water. 
 This small expedition then returned to the 
 mouth of North Eiver. This was two days be- 
 fore the surrender of Fort Donelson. On the 
 18th of February the joint commanders of the 
 Union forces in North Carolina issued the fol- 
 lowing proclamation, declaring to the people of 
 that State the object of their mission : 
 
 BOANOKE ISLAND, NORTH CAROLINA, ) 
 February 18, 1862. f 
 To the People of North Carolina : 
 
 The mission of our joint expedition is not to invade 
 any of your rights, but to assert the authority of the 
 United States, and to close with you the desolating war 
 brought upon your State by comparatively a few bad 
 men in your midst. 
 
 . Influenced infinitely more by the worst passions of 
 human nature than by any show of elevated reason, 
 they are still urging you astray to gratify their unholy 
 purposes. 
 
 They impose upon your credulity by telling you of 
 wicked and even diabolical intentions on our part ; of 
 our desire to destroy your freedom, demolish your 
 property, liberate your slaves, injure your women, and 
 such like enormities all of whicli, we assure you, is 
 not only ridiculous, but utterly and wilfully false. 
 
 We are Christians as well as yourselves, and we pro- 
 fess to know full well, and to feel profoundly, the sacred 
 obligations of the character. 
 
 No apprehensions need be entertained that the de- 
 mands of humanity or justice will be disregarded. We 
 shall inflict no injury, unless forced to do so by yojir 
 own acts, and upon this you may confidently rely. 
 
 Those men are your worst enemies. They, in truth, 
 have drawn.you into your present condition, and are 
 the real disturbers of your peace and the happiness of 
 your firesides. 
 
 We invite you, in the name of the Constitution, and 
 in that of virtuous loyalty and civilization, to separate 
 yourselves at once from these malign influences, to re- 
 turn to your allegiance, and not compel us to resort 
 further to the force under our control. 
 
 The Government asks only that its authority may be 
 recognized ; and we repeat, in no manner or way does 
 it desire to interfere with your laws constitutionally 
 established, your institutions of any kind whatever, 
 your property of any sort, or your usages in any re- 
 spect. L. M. GOLDSBOROUGH, Rag Officer, 
 Commanding North Carolina Blockading Squadron. 
 
 A. E. BURNSIDE, Brigadier-General, 
 Commanding Department of North Carolina. 
 
 It may be thought that this part of North 
 Carolina was in a very defenceless condition. 
 In many respects this was not so. It cost the 
 United States two military and naval expe- 
 ditions before it was reached. The first expe- 
 dition, under the command of Gen. Benjamin F. 
 Butler and Commodore S. H. Stringham, con- 
 sisted of the steam frigates Minnesota and Wa- 
 bash, and armed steamers Monticello, Pawnee, 
 and Harriet Lane, and the steam transports 
 Adelaide and George Peabody, and the tug 
 Fanny. The steam frigate Susquehanna also 
 joined the expedition. The military force con- 
 sisted of 880 men. These forces captured the 
 
 forts at the entrance of Hatteras Inlet, and 
 made no further advance. The result of the 
 expedition was the acquisition of the forts cap- 
 tured, the control of the island in which they 
 were located, and the closing of the inlet against 
 the passage of vessels running the blockade. 
 The expedition under Gen. Burnside entered 
 the inlet and captured the fortifications on 
 Eoanoke Island and destroyed the Confederate 
 navy, when the country lay at its mercy. Small 
 fortifications and some military force was found, 
 however, at every town of any importance. No 
 civil, commercial, or political changes were 
 made such as to indicate that the inhabitants 
 regarded themselves as restored to the Union. 
 Those in whose hands was held the local civil 
 and political power, retired to safe quarters upon 
 the approach of the Federal force. They ac- 
 knowledged another allegiance due to a power 
 which they believed or hoped would yet be able 
 to expel the Union troops. So long as that 
 power retained its strength they either feared 
 or declined to acknowledge allegiance else- 
 where. That invariable follower of the inva- 
 sion of hostile armies, the provost marshal, or 
 military governor, attended the footsteps of 
 the Burnside expedition as he has almost every 
 other which has entered within the limits of the 
 Confederate States during this year. 
 
 On the 19th of February a reconnoitring ex- 
 pedition left Edenton for Winton, the capital 
 of Hereford county, situated near the head of 
 navigation on the Chowan river, about fifty 
 miles above its mouth. It consisted of the flo- 
 tilla under the command of Commander Bowan 
 and a company of Col. Hawkins' N. Y. regi- 
 ment. This force had been informed at Eliza- 
 beth City, that five hundred Union men at 
 Winton had raised " the Stars and Stripes " and 
 desired protection. Upon arriving opposite the 
 landing of the town, which was a short distance 
 in the rear, a perfect shower of balls and buck- 
 shot were fired upon the advancing vessel. The 
 river here is about a hundred yards wide and 
 the banks high. The boats ascended and 
 brought their guns to bear and fired several 
 shells, and retired about eight miles down the 
 river for the night. The next morning they 
 returned and shelled the village. The military 
 were landed and found it deserted, when the 
 buildings were set on fire and burned.' 
 
 The movements of the Federal forces caused 
 efforts to be made by the State authorities to 
 resist them. On the 22d Governor Clark issued 
 the following proclamation : 
 
 NORTH-CAROLINIANS ! Our country needs your aid 
 for its protection and defence against an invading foe. 
 The President of the Confederate States has made a 
 requisition upon our State to complete her quota of 
 troops in the field. Our own borders are invaded by 
 the enemy in force, now threatening an advance to 
 deprive us of liberty, property, and all that we hold 
 dear as a self-gpverning and free people. We must 
 resist him at all hazards and by every means in our 
 power. He wages a war for our subjugation a war 
 forced upon us in wrong and prosecuted without right, 
 and in a spirit of vengeful wickedness without a paral- 
 lel in the history of warfare among civilized nations. 
 
MILITARY AM) NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 139 
 
 As you value your rights of self-government and all 
 the blessings of freedom the hallowed endearments 
 of home and fireside, of family and kindred I call 
 upon you to rally to their defence, and to sustain the 
 noble and sacred cause in which we are engaged. 
 North Carolina has always proved true, constant and 
 brave, in the hour of trial and of danger. Never let it 
 be said, that in the future she has failed to maintain 
 her high renown. If we are threatened now more 
 than heretofore, and upon our own soil, let our exer- 
 tions be equal to every demand on our patriotism, 
 honor, and glory. No temporary reverses dampened 
 the ardor of your ancestors, even though the enemy 
 marched jn columns through the State. The fires of 
 liberty still burned brightly in their breasts. 
 
 They were moved to new energy and resisted by 
 gallant deeds, with abiding hope and unflinching 
 courage and perseverance, bravely contending with 
 enemies at home as well as the foreign foe, until, after 
 a struggle of seven long years, our independence was 
 achieved and acknowledged. Let us imitate their 
 glorious example. The enemy is redoubling his efforts 
 and straining every nerve to overrun our country and 
 subjugate us to his domination his avarice and ambi- 
 tion. Already it is proposed in their Congress to 
 establish a territorial government in a portion of our 
 State. Now is the time to prove our zeal and animate 
 by example. I call upon the brave and patriotic men 
 of our State to volunteer, from the mountains to the 
 sea. 
 
 You are wanted both to fill up our quota in the con- 
 federate army and for the special defence of the State. 
 I rely, with entire confidence, on a prompt and cheer- 
 ful response to this call upon your patriotism and 
 valor. Tender yourselves in companies and squads, 
 under officers of your own selection. You will be at 
 once accepted and organized into regiments under the 
 laws that are or may be made, and which it is my duty 
 to execute. The Adjutant-General will issue the neces- 
 sary orders for this purpose. 
 
 Fellow citizens ! Your first allegiance is due to North 
 Carolina. Rally to her banners. Let every man do 
 his duty and our country will be safe. 
 
 Given under my hand, and the seal of the State, at 
 Raleigh, this twenty-second .day of February, 1862. 
 [SEAL] HENRY T. CLARK. 
 
 Preparations were now made by Gen. Burn- 
 side for an attack upon Newbern. This city is 
 situated at the confluence of the Neuse and 
 Trent rivers, about fifty miles from Pamlico' 
 Sound near its southern extremity. It is second 
 in commercial importance in the State, and is 
 connected by railroad with Raleigh the capital. 
 On the llth of March the troops intended for 
 the expedition were embarked and ordered with 
 the naval force to rendezvous at Hatteras Inlet. 
 The latter force was under Commander Rowan, 
 Com. Goldsborough having been ordered to 
 Hampton Roads. These forces having com- 
 bined left Hatteras the next morning and ar- 
 rived about sunset at Slocum's Creek, eighteen 
 miles below Newbern, and the place selected 
 for disembarking the troops. The landing was 
 effected the next morning with great enthusiasm 
 under cover of the gunboats, and after a toil- 
 some march of twelve miles through the mud, 
 the head of the column reached, that evening, 
 within a mile and a half of the Confederate 
 stronghold. The remainder came up during the 
 night with eight pieces of artillery, chiefly boat 
 howitzers. The gunboats shelled the road in 
 advance of the march of the troops, and cover- 
 ed their encampment at night. Early the next 
 morning Gen. Foster's brigade was ordered by 
 
 Gen. Burnside to proceed up the main country 
 road to attack the enemy's left, Gen. Reno up 
 the railroad to attack the enemy's right, and 
 Gen, Parke to follow Gen. Foster and attack 
 the enemy in front, with instructions to sup- 
 port either or both, brigades. The engagement 
 which ensued continued for four hours, and 
 resulted in carrying a continuous line of Con- 
 federate field work, over a mile in length, pro- 
 tected on the river flank by a battery of thir- 
 teen heavy guns and on the opposite flank by 
 a line of redoubts over half a mile in length 
 for riflemen and field pieces in the midst of 
 swamps and dense forests. This line was de- 
 fended by eight Confederate regiments of 
 infantry, five hundred cavalry, and three bat- 
 teries of field-artillery, each of six guns. 
 
 The position was finally carried by a brave 
 charge, which enabled the Federal force to gain 
 the rear of all the batteries between that point 
 and Newbern. This was done by a rapid ad- 
 vance of the entire force up the main, road and 
 railroad, while the gunboats proceeded up the 
 river throwing their shot into the forts and in 
 front of the advancing forces. The enemy in 
 retreating destroyed the country road bridge 
 and the draw of the railroad bridge over the 
 river Trent, thus preventing pursuit, and es- 
 caped by the railroad. Meantime the gunboats 
 arrived at the wharves and commanded the 
 city, but it was not occupied by the troops until 
 Gen. Foster's brigade was brought up by the 
 vessels. Thus eight batteries containing forty- 
 six heavy guns, three batteries of light artillery 
 containing six guns each, two steamboats, a 
 number of sailing vessels, wagons, horses, a 
 large quantity of ammunition, commissary and 
 quartermasters' stores, forage, and two hun- 
 dred prisoners were captured. The Union 
 loss was ninety-one killed and four hundred 
 and sixty-six wounded. The Confederate loss 
 was severe, but not so great, as they were ef- 
 fectually covered by their works. They retired 
 to Tuscarora about ten miles from Newbern. 
 Gen. Gatlin being indisposed, they were com- 
 manded by Gen. O. B. Branch. 
 
 On the next day Gen. Burnside issued the 
 following address to his force : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPT. OF NORTH CAROLINA, f 
 NEWBERN, March 15. ) 
 
 General Order, No. 17. 
 
 The General Commanding congratulates his troops 
 on their brilliant and hard won victory of the 14th. 
 Their courage, their patience, their endurance of fa- 
 tigue, exposure and toil, cannot be too highly praised. 
 
 After a tedious march, drawing their howitzers by 
 hand through swamps and thickets, after a -sleepless 
 night, in a drenching rain, they met the enemy in his 
 chosen position, found him protected by strong earth- 
 works, mounting many and heavy guns, and in an open 
 field themselves they conquered". With such soldiers, 
 advance is victory. 
 
 The General Commanding directs with peculiar 
 pride, that, as a well-deserved tribute to valor in this 
 second victory of the expedition, each regiment en- 
 gaged shall inscribe on its banner the memorable 
 name " Newbern." 
 
 By command of Brigadier-General 
 
 A. fi. BURNSIDE. 
 
 LEWIS RICHMOND, Adjutant-General. 
 
140 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 141 
 
 On the 20th Gen. Parke's brigade commenced 
 to march from Newbern for Beaufort, and 
 on the 23d entered Moorhead city, thirty-six 
 miles from Newbern, and found it evacuated. 
 It is a short distance from Beaufort and con- 
 nected by a steam ferry. A flag of truce was 
 then sent over to Fort Macon, and a surrender 
 demanded. This was refused, and vigorous 
 measures were at once commenced to reduce 
 it by a siege. Beaufort is the capital of Car- 
 teret county, situated at the mouth of Newport 
 river, and a few miles from the sea. The 
 harbor is the best in the State, and its entrance 
 is defended by Fort Macon. 
 
 Meanwhile, on the 20th, a naval column con- 
 sisting of the gunboats Louisiana, Delaware, 
 and Com. Perry, with the transport Admiral, 
 having on board eight companies of the 24th 
 Massachusetts regiment, proceeded to "Washing- 
 ton, a small town on the left bank of the Tar 
 river about forty miles from Pamlico Sound. 
 On the 25th, the force arrived before the town, 
 and were received by the authorities without 
 opposition. Below the town obstructions had 
 been placed in the river, and abandoned for- 
 tifications were found on each shore adjacent. 
 The commander, A. Maury, thus reported to 
 his superior officer : " I found on further con- 
 sultation with the authorities, on whom I made 
 my demand for the restoration of the Hatteras 
 Light property, that underlying an apparent ac- 
 quiescence of the people of the town and 
 neighborhood, in permitting the building of 
 gunboats, and the construction of batteries to 
 repel the approach of the Federal forces, was 
 a deep-rooted affection for the old Union, and 
 not a little animosity for its enemies ; the lat- 
 ter element not being diminished by the im- 
 portation of troops from a distant State. The 
 result of this state of affairs was, as could be 
 anticipated, the abandonment of, its defences 
 by the troops, followed by the destruction of 
 what remained of Confederate property by the 
 people. The launched gunboat had been tow- 
 ed several miles up the river, loaded with tur- 
 pentine, and fired on the night of our arrival. 
 A few hundred bushels of meal and corn left 
 in the commissary store, were distributed to 
 the poor by my orders. All the Hatteras 
 Light property in the town was secured. The 
 woods and swamps were represented as being 
 alive with refugees from the draft. Many of 
 them, encouraged by our presence, came in. 
 They were bitter and deep in their denunciations 
 of the secession heresy, and promised a regi- 
 ment if called to aid in the restoration of the 
 flag." This force returned to NeVbern. 
 
 The force in the neighborhood of Fort Ma- 
 con, however, was not idle. A detachment 
 from Gen. Parke's brigade, consisting of the 
 4th Rhode Island and 8th Connecticut, on the 
 night of the 25th, crossed over and took posses- 
 sion of Beaufort without opposition. In the 
 day time this passage would have been resisted 
 by the fort. No military force, was found in 
 the town. Preparations were now made se- 
 
 riously to invest the fort. All communication 
 by land or water was cut off, and guns were 
 put into position to reduce it. The garrison 
 consisted of nearly five hundred men under 
 command of Col. White. The regular siege 
 operations commenced on the llth of April, 
 when a reconnoissance in force was made by 
 Gen. Parke. The pickets of the enemy station- 
 ed on Bogue Beach, two miles from the fort, 
 were driven in and a good situation for the 
 siege guns was found. Everything being in 
 readiness, on the morning of the 25th of April, 
 fire was opened upon the fort from a breach- 
 ing battery eleven hundred feet distant, and 
 flanking mortars planted at a distance of about 
 fourteen hundred yards, and behind sand banks 
 which prevented the garrison from seeing 
 them before the fire was opened. At the same 
 time the blockading gunboats Daylight, Com- 
 mander Lockwood ; State of Georgia, Com- 
 mander Armstrong ; Chippewp, Lieut. Pay- 
 son and bark Gemsbok, Lieut. Caverdy ; ap- 
 proached the fort and began to fire. The 
 three steamers assisted the bark, and kept 
 under way, steaming round in a circle and de- 
 livering their fire as they came within range, 
 a mile and a quarter distant from the fort. 
 After an hour and a quarter, the sea became 
 so rough and their fire consequently so in- 
 accurate, that the fleet retired. The action 
 however continued between the batteries and 
 the fort until toward evening, when the lat- 
 ter was surrendered with the honors of war. 
 All the guns on the side of the fort opposite 
 that attacked, were dismounted, and also all 
 but three of those bearing upon the Federal 
 force, when it became untenable. The firing 
 of the fleet did no injury to the fort. The 
 Daylight was struck by an 8-inch solid shot 
 which entered her quarter. Seven of the gar- 
 rison were killed and eighteen wounded. One 
 was reported killed on the Federal side. 
 
 While this siege was pressed forward, Gen. 
 Burnside, in order to create the impression at 
 Norfolk, Va., that he was approaching with 
 his whole force, sent Gen. Reno with the 21st 
 Massachusetts, 51st Pennsylvania, a part of the 
 9th and 89th New York, and 6th New Hamp- 
 shire in that direction. Proceeding nearly to 
 Elizabeth City, he disembarked at a point about 
 three miles below, on the night of the 19th of 
 April. Col. Hawkins was ordered forward with 
 the 9th and 89th New York and the 6th New 
 Hampshire toward South Mills, to be followed 
 by Gen. Reno four hours after, upon getting 
 the remaining troops ashore. Col. Hawkins 
 lost his way and came in behind Gen. Reno on 
 the march, and was ordered to follow. Having 
 marched about sixteen miles, and within a 
 mile and a half of South Mills, a Confederate 
 force opened with artillery upon the advanced 
 guard before it was discovered. They were 
 found posted across the road, with their in- 
 fantry in ditches, and their artillery command- 
 ing all the direct approaches. Their rear was 
 protected by a dense forest. Gen. Reno or- 
 
J42 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 dered the 6th New Hampshire to form in a line 
 on the left of the road and support the four 
 pieces of artillery, while the 51st Pennsylvania 
 and 21st Massachusetts filed to the right and 
 passed over to the edge of the wood to turn the 
 enemy's flank, and the New York regiments 
 supported them. The effect of these move- 
 ments, and the sharp firing that ensued, caused 
 the enemy soon to retire in a rapid manner. 
 The force rested until evening, and then with- 
 drew to their hoats. The Federal loss was 
 fourteen killed and ninety-six wounded, and two 
 taken prisoners. The Federal force remained 
 on the field for seven hours, buried their dead, 
 and transported all the wounded except four- 
 teen, so severely wounded that they could not 
 be moved, but who were comfortably provided 
 for and left in charge of a surgeon and chaplain. 
 "In obedience to orders," says Gen. Burnside, 
 " Gen. Reno then returned to his fleet and em- 
 barked his men." Ten or fifteen prisoners were 
 taken, most of whom belonged to the 3d Georgia 
 regiment. The loss of the Confederate force was 
 unknown ; thirty killed and wounded were left 
 on the field. They reported one regiment and 
 three pieces of artillery as the entire force en- 
 
 On the 23d of April a naval expedition, con- 
 sisting of the gunboats Lockwood, Whitehead, 
 and Putnam, under Lieut. Flosser, was sent 
 to obstruct the entrance of the Dismal Swamp 
 canal. This was done by means of sinking a 
 schooner, and filling the canal with brush, 
 stumps, rails, and earth, and trunks of trees. 
 
 On the 6th of June a sharp engagement oc- 
 curred eight miles from Washington near Pac- 
 tolus, between a Confederate force under Col. 
 Singleterry and the 24th Massachusetts under 
 Capt. Potter. This latter officer had been sta- 
 tioned at Washington with a small force, and 
 hearing of the gathering of the enemy, obtained 
 reinforcements, and successfully attacked them. 
 Seven were killed and eleven wounded on the 
 Federal side. 
 
 Some other military movements, to be here- 
 after stated, took place during the succeeding 
 months. This portion of North Carolina was 
 held by the Union forces throughout the year. 
 Its ports were closed to imports for -the Con- 
 federate States, and its commerce ceased en- 
 tirely. The principal part of the forces under 
 Gen. Burnside were subsequently brought to 
 Newport News, where they remained in trans- 
 ports until the Army of the Potomac returned 
 to Alexandria. They then united with it under 
 Gen. Pope. 
 
 This expedition in its outfit, vigor of action, 
 and complete achievements, showed that it was 
 commanded by an experienced, judicious, and 
 able officer. It was necessarily confined in its 
 operations to the shores of the country, where 
 it could act in concert with the gunboats. It 
 had not been in the field four months, when 
 the Government found itself entirely without 
 soldiers who could be sent to reenforce him. 
 
 At the approach of Gen. Burnside's com- 
 
 mand upon the coast of North Carolina much 
 confidence was felt on the part of the authori- 
 ties that they would be able to make a success- 
 ful resistance. A few days served to dispel 
 these delusions, and change the aspect of their 
 situation. The entire coast was exposed to the 
 invasion of the Federal troops. This change 
 quenched a spirit of dissatisfaction with the. 
 Confederate Government, which was beginning 
 to prevail under grievances that the State had 
 suffered. Efforts, however, were now made to 
 prevent the advance of the Federal troops into 
 the interior, and to make as successful opposi- 
 tion to their movements as might be possible. 
 
 The election for State officers in North 
 Carolina takes place on the second Thursday 
 in August. Some months before this election 
 the person who should be the next governor of 
 the State became a subject of active discussion. 
 One party desired a man who was not a pre- 
 scriptive secessionist, and the other desired one 
 who was radical and thorough on secession, and 
 who would sustain the Confederate Government, 
 even at the expense of State rights. Both parties 
 sustained the war. The candidates nominated 
 for the office were William Johnson, of Meck- 
 lenberg County, and Zebulon B. Vance, 6f Bun- 
 combe County. 
 
 . The result of the election was the choice of 
 Col. Vance as governor by a large majority. 
 
 On the 17th of November the Legislature 
 assembled at Raleigh, and the governor deliv- 
 ered his message. He urged a vigorous prose- 
 cution of the war, but complained of the bad 
 faith of the Confederate Government in send- 
 ing agents into the State to obtain clothing and 
 supplies, after agreeing not to do so if the 
 State undertook to clothe her own troops. He 
 condemned the conscription law, and stated that 
 the soldiers were suffering greatly for want of 
 shoes and clothing. The debt of the State at 
 the beginning of the year was $2,098,361. 
 Flour and corn commanded such prices as to 
 be used only by wealthy persons. 
 
 The Legislature adopted the following reso- 
 lutions on the 27th of November : 
 
 Resolved, That the Confederate States have the 
 means and the will to sustain and perpetuate the 
 Government they have established, and that to that 
 end North Carolina is determined to contribute all 
 her power and resources. 
 
 Resolved, That the separation between the Confed- 
 erate States and the United States is final, and that 
 the people of North Carolina will never consent to a 
 reunion at any time or upon any terms. 
 
 Resolved, That we have full confidence in the ability 
 and patriotism of his Excellency President Davis, and 
 that his administration is entitled to the cordial sup- 
 port of all patriotic citizens. 
 
 Resolved, That we heartily approve of the policy 
 for the conduct of the war set forth by his Excellency 
 Gov. Vance to the General Assembly, and that he 
 ought to be unanimously supported in the manly and 
 patriotic stand he has taken for our independeuce. 
 
 The number of men obtained in the State by 
 the Confederate conscription law was stated to 
 exceed forty thousand, three-fourths of whom 
 were reported by the examining physicians as 
 unfit for military duty. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 143 
 
 On the 15th of May, Edward Stanley, for- 
 merly a distinguished citizen of North Carolina, 
 arrived at New York from California, for the 
 purpose of entering upon the office of tem- 
 porary governor of North Carolina, which had 
 been tendered to him by President Lincoln. 
 The part of Carolina placed under his jurisdic- 
 tion was that in which the Federal arms held 
 control. The instructions of the Federal Gov- 
 ernment to Gov. Stanley were similar to those 
 given to Gov. Andrew Johnson in Tennessee, 
 and were as follows : 
 
 WAR DEPABTMENT, WASHINGTOH, D. C., May 2, 1862. 
 Hon. Edward, Stanley, Military Governor of North 
 Carolina ' 
 
 SIR: The commission you have received expresses 
 on its face the nature and extent of the duties and 
 power devolved on you by the appointment of mili- 
 tary governor of North Carolina. Instructions have 
 been given to Maj.-Gen. Burnside to aid you in the 
 performance of your duties and the exercise of your 
 authority. He has been instructed to detail an ade- 
 quate military force for the special purpose of a gov- 
 ernor's guard, and to act under your direction. It 
 is obvious to you that the great purpose of your ap- 
 pointment is to reestablish the authority of the Fed- 
 eral Government in the State of North Carolina, 
 and to provide the means of maintaining peace and 
 security to the loyal inhabitants of that State until 
 they shall be able to establish a civil, government. 
 Upon your wisdom and energetic action much will 
 depend in accomplishing that result. It is not deem- 
 ed necessary to give any specific instructions, but 
 rather to confide in your sound discretion to adopt 
 such measures as circumstances may demand. You 
 may rely upon the perfect confidence and full support 
 of this department in the performance of your duties. 
 
 With great respect, I am your obedient servant, 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 Jn the 26th of May he arrived at Newbern, 
 entered upon his duties. On the 17th 
 of June he made an address to the people at 
 Washington, N. C. Permission had been given 
 to the citizens 'to enter the Federal linds for the 
 purpose of hearing this address, and they were 
 present from seventeen counties. The speech 
 was a review of the past, an examination of 
 present affairs, and an urgent appeal to the 
 citizens to resume their allegiance to the Fed- 
 eral Government. The result showed that so 
 long as the Confederate Government retained 
 its organization and power, the citizens could 
 not be expected to turn against it; especially 
 as the fortune of war might soon place them 
 under its control again. * 
 
 At all the military posts of the Federal Gov- 
 ernment in the State, the slaves from the in- 
 terior who had run away collected. This was 
 especially the case at Newbern, where five 
 thousand had come in. When Gov. Stanley 
 arrived there he found schools established for 
 their instruction, but expressed the opinion 
 that it was injudicious, as contrary to the laws 
 of the State, and if upheld by him it must 
 destroy his influence with the people. The 
 schools were temporarily suspended. The 
 course pursued by the governor was designed 
 to restore the confidence and good will of the 
 
 people, which bad been lost by the belief that 
 it was the purpose of the Federal Administra- 
 tion to destroy their institutions and subjugate 
 the people. A conference was proposed by 
 Gov. Stanley to Gov. Vance, for the purpose of 
 restoring peace in the State. The latter re- 
 fused to meet, but referred the former to the 
 Confederate Government at Richmond. Ap- 
 parently little had been gained for the Federal 
 cause thus far by*the military organization' on 
 the borders of the State. 
 
 The achievements of the military and naval 
 expedition to the coast of South Carolina and % 
 Georgia, should be described in this connection. 
 For an account of its outfit, departure, and 
 occupation of Hilton Head see Chapter XL 
 Undoubtedly there was a double object in thi 
 expedition. On the one hand it was designed 
 to seize and hold as large a district of the coast 
 as might be practicable, and on the other pre- 
 pare a base for future operations against Charles- 
 ton and Savannah, South Carolina, and the great 
 State of Georgia. The point designed for its 
 headquarters, and for the base of future opera- 
 tions, was occupied at once. The first labor 
 was to prepare Port Royal for the purposes in 
 view. Immense cargoes of commissary stores, 
 ordnance, and means of transportation were 
 landed from the large ocean steamers which 
 accompanied the expedition. . Extensive ware- 
 houses were erected for the preservation of the 
 stores; while for the security of the depot 
 whence supplies were to be drawn for all por- 
 tions of the command, and to enable as many 
 troops as possible to be spared for distant oper- 
 ations, long lines of defence had to be construct- 
 ed. While the works were pushed forward 
 reconnoissances were made in every direction 
 to ascertain the position and strength of the 
 enemy, to learn the depth of water in the nu- 
 merous creeks and inlets, and remove all ob- 
 structions that might have been placed in im- 
 portant channels of communication. 
 
 At the beginning of the year it was observed 
 to be the design of the enemy to shut up the 
 Federal troops in Port Royal Island, by placing 
 obstructions in Coosaw River and Whale Branch, 
 by constructing batteries at Port Royal Ferry, 
 at Seabrook, and at or near Boyd Creek, and 
 by accumulating men in the vicinity so as to 
 be able to throw a force of twenty-five hundred 
 or three thousand upon any of these points, 
 at a sTiort notice. It was determined to arrest 
 their designs peremptorily, and in such a man- 
 ner as would serve a subsequent purpose. 
 Commander E. R. P. Rodgers had charge of 
 the naval force of the expedition, consisting of 
 the gunboats Ottawa, Lieut. Stevens, Pembina, 
 Lieut. Bankhead, and four armed boats of the 
 Wabash, carrying howitzers, and under the 
 command of Lieuts. Upsher, Lane, Irwin, and 
 Master Kempff, which were to enter the Coo- 
 saw by Beaufort River ; and the gunboat Seneca, 
 Lieut. Ammen, and tugboat Ellen, Master 
 Budd, which were to move up Beaufort River, 
 and approach the batteries at Seabrook and 
 
144 
 
 MTLITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Port Royal Ferry by Whale Branch. The tug 
 boat E. B. Hale, Master Foster, was added to 
 the expedition after it started. The part assign- 
 ed to the naval force was to protect the land- 
 ing of the troops at Haywood's plantation, the 
 first point of debarkation, to cover the route of 
 the advancing column, and the second point of 
 debarkation, and to assail the batteries on their 
 front. The military force consisted of the 47th 
 and 48th New York regiments, Cols. Frazer and 
 Perry, the 79th New York, 50th and 100th 
 Pennsylvania, and 8th Michigan, with a naval 
 howitzer force of forty men, under Lieut. Ir- 
 win. After the forces, landed at the two points, 
 had marched, driving all of the enemy who 
 were seen before them, and formed a junction, 
 they were divided into centre, right, and left 
 wings, and ordered forward to attack the bat- 
 teries of the enemy. A sharp skirmish of half 
 an hour ensued upon their approach to the bat- 
 tery, when the enemy retired, and the works 
 were completely destroyed. An incomplete 
 work at Seabrook, two mijes from Port Royal 
 Ferry, was destroyed at the same time. The 
 result of the expedition was the destruction of 
 the two batteries, driving the enemy five miles 
 into the rear, and rendering the Broad and Coo- 
 saw rivers secure for the gunboats. The land 
 force was commanded by Gen. Stevens. Eleven 
 privates were wounded and two of them missing. 
 Four of the enemy were found dead. 
 
 "While all the improvements were urged for- 
 ward at Hilton Head, reconnoissances were con- 
 stantly made. The next movement of interest 
 
 took place on the 26th of January, in consequence 
 of explorations which had been previously made, 
 and which were of such an adventurous nature 
 as to entitle to honor the parties engaged. The 
 city of Savannah is about fifteen miles from the 
 mouth of the river of that name, and situated 
 on its right or southern bank. The approach 
 to it by water is defended by Fort Pulaski 
 (captured by the Georgians in 1861), a case- 
 mated work on Cockspur Island, at the mouth 
 of the river, and Fort Jackson, a barbette work 
 on the mainland, only four miles below the .city. 
 The left bank of the river is formed by a suc- 
 cession of islands, and the channel is also inter- 
 rupted by large and numerous ones. The net- 
 work of creeks and bays which surround Hil- 
 ton Head terminates to the southward in Cal- 
 ibogue Sound, which is separated from Savan- 
 nah river at its mouth by Turtle and Jones 
 Islands. The waters that bound two sides of 
 Jones Island, which is triangular in shape, are 
 called Mud and "Wright rivers ; the latter is the 
 more southern, and separates Jones from Turtle 
 Island, which lies next to Dawfuskie Island, the 
 western shore of Calibogue Sound. The water 
 on the third side of Jones Island is the Savan- 
 nah river. This island is about five miles long, 
 and between two and three broad. About half 
 way between its upper and lower angles, and 
 fronting on the Savannah, is Venus Point, 
 where a Federal battery was subsequently 
 placed to cut off communication between Savan- 
 nah and Fort Pulaski. 
 
 Lieut. J. H. "Wilson, of the topographical 
 
 engineers, becoming convinced, from informa- 
 tion obtained of negro pilots and others, that 
 an interior passage existed, connecting Oali- 
 bogue Sound with the Savannah river, and 
 which, if passable by gunboats, might lead to 
 cutting off Fort Pulaski from communication 
 with Savannah, was despatched by Gen. Sher- 
 man on a reconnoissance. Taking with him two 
 row boats, and about seventy men of the Rhode 
 Island regiment, he left Calibogue Sound with 
 his negro crew and pilots, and ventured by night 
 through the intricate passages. At this time 
 
 the Union troops had not advanced beyond 
 Dawfuskie Island, and on some of these rivers 
 Confederate pickets were still stationed. The 
 oars of the reconnoitring party, however, were 
 muffled, and they passed by the pickets with- 
 out discovery. Under cover of the darkness 
 they penetrated several miles up one of these 
 streams, leaving the pickets in their rear. If 
 discovered, retreat or escape would have been 
 impossible for them, as there was no opportu- 
 nity of returning except on the same route by 
 which they came. The river which they thus 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 145 
 
 explored led into no other channel, but wasted 
 away in a marsh. They got back into another 
 stream. Finally the creeks became so shallow 
 as to be unnavigable for any but the smallest 
 craft. "At one point an artificial channel had 
 been constructed about two hundred yards long, 
 called "Wall's Cut. This led to the rear of Jones 
 Island, and into both the Mud and "Wright rivers, 
 both of which, as stated above, empty into the 
 Savannah, the former about six miles, and the 
 latter about two miles above Fort Pulaski. 
 This cut had, however, been obstructed by 
 three rows of piles driven across its entire 
 width, and by a large brig sunk in the same di- 
 rection, across the channel. At high tide the 
 reconnoitring party were able to get over the 
 piles and pass the brig. The reeds on both 
 banks were very high, and the cut altogether 
 invisible from Savannah, while the marshy na- 
 ture of the region prevented any approach by 
 land. There was danger of meeting pickets or 
 stray parties of sportsmen, shooting wild ducks 
 abounding in those waters. The party remain- 
 ed concealed by the reeds during the day, and 
 at night pursued their explorations. They found 
 the channel of Mud river impassable for large 
 vessels by reason of its shallow water, but got 
 easily through the Wright river, and rounding 
 the point of Jones Island, entered the Savannah. 
 There they remained nearly all night, moving 
 at times under the guns of Fort Pulaski, near 
 enough to hear the challenge of the lonely sen- 
 tinels, or the conversation of the gunners on 
 the parapets before tattoo. They found the 
 depth and bearings of the channel in all direc- 
 tions ; went up the river beyond Yenus Point, 
 and even passed the entrance of Mud river, and 
 then returned into the Wright, establishing to 
 their own satisfaction that gunboats of ten feet 
 draught could pass by that route into the Savan- 
 nah, without incurring any material risk from 
 the guns of Pulaski, which were at the nearest 
 point a mile and three-fourths distant. 
 
 Upon this report Gen. Sherman caused an- 
 other and fuller reconnoissance to be made. 
 Major Beard of the 48th New York was sent 
 to remove the obstructions in Wall's Cut. A 
 party of volunteer engineers and a company 
 of the Yth Connecticut accompanied him ; and 
 while some kept a careful watch, others were 
 engaged at the obstructions. They were re- 
 moved in three weeks of unremitting night 
 labor. All the piles were sawn off a foot be- 
 low the bottom of the cut, and the brig turned 
 lengthwise, leaving a passage wide enough for 
 the gunboats. All this was accomplished 
 without awakening the suspicions of the enemy, 
 whose pickets had been withdrawn. All 
 stragglers, white or black, who approached 
 were seized ; of these, four or five whites seem- 
 ed to have been hunting, for they were in 
 boats loaded with game; others were slaves 
 who had escaped from Savannah. All were 
 astonished to see their captors there. No 
 scouts were ever detected, and no boats passed 
 on the Savannah river except the steamers 
 10 
 
 plying to Fort Pulaski from Savannah. On 
 some nights the rain fell furiously, but the 
 work proceeded. After the obstructions had 
 been removed, a violent storm that lasted fon 
 several days rendered any further operations 
 impracticable; still the pickets kept up their 
 watch on the dismal and muddy marsh, and 
 every straggler or spy was seized. 
 
 A. naval reconnoissance was now made by 
 Capt. John Rodgers and Lieut. Barnes, in com- 
 pany with Lieut. Wilson. Like all the others 
 it was made in the night. The party were able 
 to pass through the cut, take soundings in the 
 Wright river, enter the Savannah, and ascer- 
 tain all that was necessary to determine the 
 practicability of the passage of gunboats. Capt. 
 Rodgers reported favorably, and was willing 
 to command the movement. It was determined 
 therefore that a reconnoissance in force should 
 be made, and preparations were commenced for 
 that purpose. 
 
 It had always been known that a passage 
 existed on the right side of the Savannah, lead- 
 ing from Warsaw Sound through the Wilming- 
 ton river until it narrows into St. Augustine 
 Creek, and finally empties into the Savannah 
 just below Fort Jackson. This passage was de- 
 fended by a battery. Information was how- 
 ever obtained from negroes of another passage 
 leading up also from Warsaw, but much nearer 
 to the Savannah and entering it lower down 
 than St. Augustine Creek. This second pas- 
 sage is called Wilmington Narrows. Several 
 reconnoissances were made along its course and 
 the result was a determination by Gen. Sher- 
 man and Com. Dupont to send a force up 
 Wilmington Narrows, at the same time that 
 operations should begin in the vicinity of Wall's 
 Cut. Accordingly on the 26th of January, 
 Gen. Wright with the 4th New Hampshire, 
 Col. Whipple, 6th Connecticut, Col. Chatfield, 
 and 97th Pennsylvania, Col. Guess, on the 
 transports Cosmopolitan, Boston, and Delaware 
 were convoyed by the gunboats Ottawa,, Seneca, 
 and others under Capt. 0. H. Davis to Warsaw 
 Sound. The force then proceeded up the 
 Wilmington Narrows for some miles and in 
 the rear of Fort Pulaski until it arrived at a 
 place where piles had been placed to obstruct 
 its further progress. The gunboats remained 
 at this spot a short distance from the Savannah 
 during the night, while reconnoissances were 
 made on land and water. In the morning 
 Capt. John Rodgers with three gunboats ap- 
 peared on the opposite side of the Savannah 
 in Wall's Cut. Two of these vessels passed 
 into Wright river. About eleven o'clock in the 
 forenoon Com. Tatnall and the five Confed- 
 erate steam gunboats attempted to pass down 
 the river with scows in tow, when fire was 
 opened upon them by the gunboats on each 
 side. The country on each side is so flat that 
 but little obstruction to the sight intervened. 
 In less than half an hour Com. Tatnall and one 
 of his vessels were driven back ; the other 
 three escaped injury apparently and made 
 
146 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 good their passage down to Fort Pulaski. 
 They returned at low water and escaped unin- 
 jured. The objects of the reconnoissance be- 
 ing now attained the forces returned to Hilton 
 Head. The gunboats in Wright river did not 
 go down as far as the entrance to the Savannah, 
 as they would be in reach of the guns of Fort 
 Pulaski, and Capt. Eodgers feared that they 
 might get aground. This withdrawal of the 
 boats from Wall's Cut was regarded by the 
 Confederate commander as an abandonment of 
 the purpose to enter the Savannah by that 
 route. Confidence was thus restored in the 
 minds of the citizens of Savannah, and the 
 wisest hoped that the fort, which was the key 
 of the city, might be enabled to detain their 
 enemy for an indefinite length of time. The 
 greatest consternation therefore prevailed in 
 Savannah when the fort was ultimately cap- 
 tured. 
 
 Gen. Sherman now commenced a series of 
 measures by which to cut off all communication 
 between the city and the fort. This consisted 
 in the planting of batteries on the river. The 
 most important one was at Venus Point on the 
 river side of Jones Island. A road was made 
 with almost herculean labor across its marshy 
 surface from Wall's Cut, by the 48th New York 
 regiment. Over this road the cannon were 
 brought and placed in the battery. An attack 
 was made on this battery by the Confederate 
 gunboats on the 14th of March. After an en- 
 gagement of an hour they were driven off. 
 Another battery was placed on the extremity 
 of Long Island, which was on the other side of 
 the channel of the river, and still another was 
 placed on floats at the mouth of Mud river. 
 Some weeks were passed before this work was 
 done and the communication entirely cut off. 
 Preparations were next commenced for the re- 
 duction of the fort. This was to be done by 
 batteries established on Tybee Island adjacent to 
 Cockspur Island, on which the fort is located. 
 These were not completed until the 9th of 
 April, when the following order for the bom- 
 bardment of the fort was issued : 
 
 General Orders No. 17. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, ) 
 TYBEE ISLAND, GA., April 9, 1862. f 
 
 The batteries established against Fort Pulaski will 
 be manned and ready for service at break of day to- 
 morrow. 
 
 The signal to begin the action will be one gun from 
 the right mortar of Battery Halleck (2,400 yards from 
 the work), fired under the direction of Lieutenant Hor- 
 ace Porter, chief of ordnance; charge of mortar 11 
 Ibs., charge of shell 11 Ibs.. elevation 55, and length 
 of fuse 24". 
 
 This battery (two 13-inch Mortars) will continue 
 tmng at the rate of fifteen minutes to each mortar al- 
 ternately varying the charge of mortars and length of 
 jse, so that the shells will drop over the arches of the 
 
 rth and northeast faces of the work, and explode 
 ""mediately after striking, but not before. 
 
 The other batteries will open as follows, viz : 
 
 Battery Stanton (three 13-iuch mortars, 3,400 yards 
 listant), immediately after the signal, at the rate of 
 fifteen minutes for each piece, alternately from the 
 right ; charge of mortar 14 Ibs., charge of shell 7 Ibs 
 
 elevation 45, and length of fuse 23", varying the 
 charge of mortar and length of fuse as may be re- 
 quired. The shells should drop over the arches of the 
 south face of the work, and explode immediately after 
 striking, but not before. 
 
 Battery Grant (three 13-inch mortars, 3,200 yards 
 distant), immediately after the ranges for Battery 
 Stanton have been determined, at the rate of fifteen 
 minutes for each^piece, alternately from the right; 
 charge of shell Tnbs., elevation 45 , charge of mortar 
 and length of fuse to be varied to suit the range, as 
 determined from Battery Stanton. The shells should 
 drop over the arches of the south face of the work, and 
 explode immediately after striking, but not before. 
 
 Battery Lyon (three 10-inch columbiads, 3,100 yards 
 from the work), with a curved fire, immediately after 
 the signal, allowing ten minutes between the dis- 
 charges for each piece, alternating from the right; 
 charge of guns 17 Ibs., charge of shell 3 Ibs., elevation 
 20, and length of fuse 20" ; the charge and length of 
 fuse to vary as required. The shell should pass over 
 the parapet and into the work, taking the gorge and 
 north face in reverse, and exploding at the moment of 
 striking, or immediately after. 
 
 Battery Lincoln (three 8-inch columbiads, 3,045 
 yards from the work), with a curved fire, immediately 
 after the" signal, allowing six minutes between dis- 
 charges for each piece, alternating from the right ; 
 charge for gun 10 Ibs., charge of shell li Ibs., eleva- 
 tion 20, and length of fuse 20", directed the same as 
 Battery Lyon, upon the north face and gorge in re- 
 verse, varying the charge and length of fuse accord- 
 ingly. 
 
 Battery Burnside (one 13-inch mortar, 2,750 yards 
 from the work), firing every ten minutes, from Jhe 
 range as obtained for Battery Sherman ; charge of 
 shell 7 Ibs. ; elevation 45 ; charge of mortar and 
 length of fuse varying as required from those obtained 
 for Battery Sherman. The shells should drop on the 
 arches of the north and northeast faces, and explode 
 immediately after striking, but not before. 
 
 Battery Sherman (three 10 inch-mortars, 2,650 yards 
 from the work), commencing immediately after the 
 ranges for Battery Grant nave been determined, 
 and firing at the rate of fifteen minutes for each piece, 
 alternating from the right ; charge of shell 7 Ibs. ; ele- 
 vation 45"; charge of mortar and length of fuse to be 
 fixed to suit the range as determined from Battery 
 Grant. The shells should drop over the arches of the 
 north and northeast faces. 
 
 Battery Scott (three 10-inch and one 8-inch colum- 
 biads, 1,677 yards from the work), firing solid shot and 
 commencing immediately after the barbette fire, of the 
 works has ceased. Charge of 10-inch columbiads 20 
 Ibs., elevation 4i ; charge of 8-inch columbiad 10 Ibs., 
 elevation 5. This battery should breach the pan- 
 coupe between the south and southeast faces, and the 
 embrasure next to it in the southeast face : the ele- 
 vation to be varied accordingly, the charge to remain 
 the same. Until the elevation is accurately deter- 
 mined each eun should fire once in ten minutes ; after 
 that, every six or eight minutes. 
 
 Battery Sigel (five 80-pounder Parrotts and one 24- 
 pounder" James', 1,620 yards from the work), to open 
 with 4j" fuse on the barbette guns of the fort at the 
 second discharge from Battery Sherman. Charge for 
 30-pounders, 3? Ibs. ; charge for 24-pounder, 5 Ibs. ; 
 elevation, 40 for both calibers. 
 
 As soon as the barbette fire of the work has been 
 silenced, this battery will be directed, with percussion 
 shells, upon the walls, to breach the pancoupe between 
 the south and southeast face, and the embrasure next 
 to it in the southeast face, the elevation to be varied 
 accordingly, the charge to remain the same. Until 
 the elevation is accurately determined, each gun 
 should fire once in six or eight minutes ; after that, 
 every four or five minutes. 
 
 Battery McClellan (two 42 and two 32-pounder 
 James', 1,620 yards from the work) opens fire imme- 
 diately after Battery Scott. Charges for 42-pounder, 
 8 Ibs. ; charge for 32-pounder, 6 Ibs. ; elevation of 42- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 147 
 
 Eounder, 4i, and 32-pounder, 4. Each piece should 
 re once every five or six minutes after the elevation 
 has been established, charge to remain the same. 
 This battery should breach the works in the pancoupe 
 between the south and southeast faces, and tha em- 
 brasure next to it in the southeast face. The steel 
 scraper for the grooves should be used after every fifth 
 or sixth discharge. 
 
 Battery Totten (four 10-inch siege mortars, 1,685 
 yards from the work) opens fire immediately after.Bat- 
 tery Sigel, firing each piece about once in five minutes ; 
 charge of mortar, 3s Ibs. ; charge of shell, 3 Ibs. : ele- 
 vation, 45. ; and length of fuse, 184". The charge 
 of mortar and length of fuse vary, so as to explode tne 
 shell over the northeast and southeast faces of the work. 
 
 If any battery should be unmasked outside the work 
 Battery Totten should direct its fire upon it, varying 
 the charge of mortars and length of fuse accordingly. 
 
 The fire from each battery will cease at dark, except 
 especial directions be given to the contrary. 
 
 A signal officer at Battery Scott, to observe the effects 
 of the 13-inch shells, will be in communication with 
 other signal officers stationed near Batteries Stanton, 
 Grant, and Sherman, in order to determine the range 
 for these batteries in succession. 
 
 By order of Brig. -Gen. Q. A. GILLMORE. 
 
 Before the bombardment was commenced on 
 the 10th, the fort was summoned to surrender. 
 The following is the correspondence : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT ov THE SOUTH, ) 
 TYBEB ISLAND, GA., April 10, 1862. ) 
 
 To the Commanding Officer, Fort Pulaski : 
 
 SIR : I hereby demand of you the immediate surren- 
 der and restoration of Fort Pulaski to the authority and 
 possession of the United States. 
 
 This demand is made with a view to avoiding, if pos- 
 sible, the effusion of blood which must result from the 
 bombardment and attack now in readiness to be opened. 
 
 The number, caliber, and completeness of the bat- 
 teries surrounding you, leave no doubt as to what must 
 result in case of refusal : and as the defence, however 
 obstinate, must eventually succumb to the assailing 
 force at my disposal, it is hoped you will see fit to avert 
 the useless waste of life. . 
 
 This communication will be carried to you under a 
 flag of truce by Lieut. J. H. Wilson, United States Ar- 
 my, who is authorized to wait any period not exceeding 
 thirty minutes from delivery for your answer. 
 
 I have the honor to be, sir, your most obedient ser- 
 vant, DAVID HUNTER, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 Gen. Hunter had been placed in command 
 of the Federal forces, and Gen. Sherman, be- 
 fore completing the enterprises he had com- 
 menced, was recalled. The Confederate com- 
 mander of the fort replied to this demand as 
 follows: 
 
 HEADQUABTBRS, FOBT PULASKI, April 10^1882. 
 Maj.~ Gen. David Hunter, commanding on Tybee Isl-and : 
 SIB : I have to acknowledge receipt of your commu- 
 nication of this date, demanding the unconditional sur- 
 render of Fort Pulaski. 
 
 In reply I can only say that I am here to defend the 
 fort, not to surrender it. 
 
 I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obe- 
 dient servant, CHAS. H. OLMSTEAD, 
 
 Colonel First Volunteer regiment of 
 Georgia, commanding post. 
 
 On this refusal, and at twenty-three minutes 
 of eight o'clock in the morning the fire was open- 
 ed. Three minutes after the fort replied from a 
 10-inch barbette gun, and soon after the firing 
 became general on both sides. After eighteen 
 hours the fort was breached in the southeast 
 
 angle, and at the moment of surrender, 2 o'clock 
 p. M. of the llth, preparations had been com- 
 menced for storming. Forty-seven guns, a 
 great supply of fixed ammunition, forty thou- 
 sand pounds of powder, and large quantities 
 of commissary stores, and three hundred and 
 sixty prisoners were taken. 
 
 It was expected at Savannah that an attack 
 would be immediately made upon Fort Jackson, 
 to be followed by its surrender, and that of the 
 city also. Nothing of the kind, however, was 
 contemplated. The Union commander was in 
 no condition to underteke such an enterprise, 
 and actually was obliged to content himself 
 with holding what had been acquired. The 
 possession of Fort Pulaski prevented any fur- 
 ther attempts to run the blockade into Sa- 
 vannah by the mouth of the river. 
 
 While these operations had been going on 
 against Fort Pulaski, the other portion of the 
 military and naval forces at Hilton Head had 
 not been idle. On the 28th of February Com. 
 Dupont sailed from Port Royal in the steam 
 frigate Wabash, accompanied by the following 
 vessels : Ottawa, Mohican, Ellen, Seminole, 
 Pawnee, Pocahontas, Flag, Florida, James 
 Adger, Bienville, Alabama, Key Stone State, 
 Seneca, Huron, Pembina, Isaac Smith, Pen- 
 guin, Potomska, armed cutter Henrietta, armed 
 transport McGlellan, the latter having on board 
 the battalion of marines under the command 
 of Maj. Reynolds, and the transports Empire 
 City, Marion, Star of the South, Belvidere, 
 Boston, and George's Creek, conveying a bri- 
 gade under the command of Brig.-Gen. Wright. 
 
 On the 2d of March the expedition came to 
 anchor in St. Andrew's Sound, and on the next 
 morning a portion of the gunboats and trans- 
 ports, under Commander Dray ton, proceeded 
 down Cumberland Sound toward Fernandina 
 on the north extremity of Amelia Island. Cum- 
 berland Sound is the passage between Cumber- 
 land Island and the mainland. Amelia Island 
 is next in order below Cumberland Island ; the 
 north point of the former and the south point 
 of the latter being nearly opposite. The re- 
 mainder of the fleet proceeded down outside to 
 the entrance between Cumberland and Amelia 
 Islands. The object of sending a portion of the 
 fleet through Cumberland Sound was to turn 
 the works on the south end of Cumberland 
 and the north end of Amelia Islands. The 
 enemy having received information of the expe- 
 dition, abandoned their works on its approach 
 and retired. Fort Clinch on Amelia Island was 
 taken possession of and garrisoned. The town 
 of Fernandina, which was almost deserted, was 
 occupied by the Union force, and a small steam 
 boat loaded with stores was overtaken and 
 captured. The Confederate force stationed at 
 Fernandina consisted of the 4th Florida, Col. 
 Hopkins, with a number of companies of caval- 
 ry and light artillery. Reconnoitring expedi- 
 tions were sent out in different directions with 
 successful results. New Fernandina on Amelia 
 Island, about a mile and a half from Old For- 
 
148 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 TST MARKS 
 TANZAS SOUND O 
 NASTAS1A ISfS 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 149 
 
 nandina, is the eastern termination of the rail- 
 road across the peninsula. The western termi- 
 nation is Cedar Keys, a small town located on 
 one of a group of small islands close to the west 
 coast of Florida. It was captured by a Union 
 force on the 16th of January. On the same 
 night that Fernandiha was taken Commander 
 E. R. P. Rodgers in the Ottawa ascended the 
 St. Mary's river, and took possession of the 
 town of that name, driving out a picket of the 
 enemy's cavalry. This town and Fernandina 
 were uninjured. Preparations for a most vig- 
 orous defence were found to have heen made 
 at hoth places, but the State troops were 
 prohably required for the. Confederate army. 
 The difficulties arising from the indirectness of 
 the channel and from the shoalness of the bar 
 would have added to the defences by keeping 
 approaching vessels a long time exposed to fire 
 under great disadvantages. Having turned the 
 property over to the military power the expe- 
 dition was ready for further movements. 
 
 A principal and ultimate object of this entire 
 expedition was, in its first conception, to take 
 and keep under control the whole line of sea- 
 coast, especially of the State of Georgia. Hav- 
 ing heard at Fernandina that the works at 
 Brunswick in Georgia had been abandoned, 
 Cora, Dupont on the 7th of March despatched 
 a force, consisting of the Mohican, Pocahontas, 
 and Potomska, under Commander Gordon, to 
 hold the place. It is a port of entry in the ex- 
 treme southeastern part of the State of Georgia, 
 pleasantly situated on Turtle river, and has a 
 spacious harbor. It is the eastern terminus of 
 the Brunswick and Florida railroad. Com- 
 mander Gordon with his vessels crossed the bar 
 on the 8th, and anchored at sundown within 
 two miles of the forts commanding the channel. 
 The next day he took possession of the batteries 
 on St. Simon's Island and on Jekyl Island. 
 "When abandoned, all their guns and ammuni- 
 jiion had been removed. The town also was 
 entirely deserted, and nearly all the property 
 which could be removed had been taken away. 
 Proclamations were posted by Commander Gor- 
 don^ on several public buildings, urging the in- 
 habitants to return to their homes and promis- 
 ing protection to the property of all good citi- 
 zens. The force then retired to the vessels. 
 
 On the 13th with the Potomska and Poca- 
 hontas Commander Gordon proceeded from St. 
 Simon's Sound through the inland passage to 
 Darien on the Altamaha river. Piles had been 
 driven in two places across the passage, which 
 were removed. Darien like Brunswick was 
 entirely deserted, and also all the plantations 
 on St. Simon's Island. But one white man 
 was found on the island, and one old negro, 
 although about fifteen hundred troops had been 
 quartered there a few months previous. The 
 former appeared to be in great dread of the 
 coming of the Union force, and had been told 
 that they would destroy even women and 
 children. 
 
 At the same time when this force was order- 
 
 ed to Brunswick on the 7th of March, Com. 
 Dupont sent the gunboats Ottawa, Seneca, Pem- 
 bina, and Huron, with the Isaac Smith and El- 
 len under Lieut. Stevens to St. John's river with 
 instructions to cross its difficult and shallow 
 bar, feel the forts if still held, and push on to 
 Jacksonville and even Pilatka and capture 
 river steamers. St. John's river empties into 
 the Atlantic some twenty-five miles south of 
 Fernandina. On the llth Lieut. Stevens suc- 
 ceeded in crossing the bar and anchored for 
 the night. During the evening large fires were 
 seen in the direction of Jacksonville, which 
 proved to have been made under the order of 
 the Confederate commander, Gen. Trapier, by 
 the burning of mills, houses, and property be- 
 longing to Northern men suspected of enter- 
 taining Union sympathies. On arriving at 
 Jacksonville during the next day, the corporate 
 authorities came off to Lieut. Stevens and gave 
 up the town. The 4th New Hampshire, Col. 
 "Whipple, was landed and took possession. The 
 location of the town is on the northern bank 
 of the St. John's, about twenty-five miles from 
 its mouth. It contains about three thousand 
 inhabitants. From almost all the houses a 
 white flag was displayed on the approach of 
 the force, and men, women, and children of all 
 colors turned out to see the display. A Union 
 feeling was aroused and encouraged. A public 
 meeting was called and resolutions adopted in 
 favor of organizing a Union State Government 
 and calling a convention to meet at Jackson- 
 ville for that purpose on the 10th of April, 
 then approaching. On the 8th of April the 
 Union commander, Gen. "Wright, evacuated the 
 town, and then sent information of his move- 
 ment to the Confederate commander, Gen. 
 Trapier, inviting him to come and re-occupy the 
 town, and requesting him to take care of the 
 women and children remaining. On the 9th 
 the Confederate officers stood on the dock and 
 watched the vessels sailing away. On the 10th, 
 the Union convention, which had been warmly 
 encouraged by these retiring offic'ers with their 
 force, was called to assemble. Of course it 
 was not held. The more active Unionists had 
 through fear left with the fleet. 
 
 Com. Dupont, immediately after having de- 
 spatched Commander Gordon to Brunswick and 
 Lieut. Stevens to Jacksonville, as above stated, 
 proceeded himself toward St. Augustine. Ar- 
 riving off the harbor he ordered Commander 
 Rodgers to approach the city with a flag of truce, 
 presuming that if there were any people along 
 the coast likely to remain in their houses, they 
 would be found at St. Augustine. As Com- 
 mander Rodgers approached the city, a white 
 flag was hoisted upon one of the bastions of 
 Fort Marion. As he landed upon the wharf 
 and inquired for the chief authority, he was 
 soon joined by the mayor and conducted to 
 the city hall, where the municipal authorities 
 were assembled. His report to Com. Dupont 
 proceeds as follows : 
 
 I informed them fcat, having come to restore the 
 
150 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 authority of the United States, you had deemed it 
 more proper to send in an unarmed boat to inform the 
 citizens of your determination, than to occupy the town 
 at once by force f arms ; that you were desirous to 
 calm all apprehensions of harsh treatment, and that 
 you should carefully respect the persons and property 
 of all citizens who submitted to the authority of the 
 United States ; that you had a single purpose to restore 
 the state of affairs which existed before the rebellion. 
 
 I informed the municipal authorities that so long as 
 they respected the authority of the Government we 
 serve, and acted in good faith, municipal affairs would 
 be left in their own hands, so far as might be consistent 
 with the exigencies of the times. The mayor and 
 council informed me that the place had been evacuated 
 the preceding night by two companies of Florida 
 troops, and that they gladly received the assurances I 
 gave them, and placed the city in my hands. 
 
 I recommended, them to hoist the flag of the Union 
 at once, and in prompt accordance with the advice, by 
 order of the mayor, the national ensign was displayed 
 from the flag staff of the fort. The mayor proposed to 
 turn over to me the five cannon mounted at the fort, 
 which are in good condition and not spiked, and also 
 the few munitions of war left by the retreating enemy. 
 I desired him to take charge of them for the present, 
 to make careful inventories and establish a patrol and 
 guard, informing him that he would be held respon- 
 sible for the place until our force should enter the har- 
 bor. 
 
 I called on the clergymen of the city, requesting 
 them to re-assure the people, and to confide in our 
 kind intentions toward them. About 1,500 people re- 
 main in St. Augustine, about one-fifth of the inhabi- 
 tants having fled. I believe there are many citizens 
 who are earnestly attached to the Union, a large num- 
 ber who are silently opposed to it, and a still larger 
 number who care very little about the matter. There 
 is much violent and pestilent feeling among the 
 women ; they have a theatrical desire to figure as 
 heroines! Their minds have doubtless been filled 
 with the falsehoods so industriously circulated in re- 
 gard to the lust and hatred of pur troops. 
 
 On the night before our arrival a party of women 
 assembled in front of the barracks and cut down the 
 flag staff, in order that it might not be used to support 
 the old flag. The men seemed anxious to conciliate 
 in every way. There is a great scarcity of provisions 
 in the place. There seems to be no money, except the 
 wretched paper currency of the rebellion, and much 
 poverty exists. 
 
 In the water battery at the fort are three fine army 
 32-pounders and twp 8-inch sea coast howitzers, with 
 shot and some powder. Several good guns were taken 
 away some months ago. The garrison of the place 
 left from St. Augustiqe at midnight on the 18th, for 
 Smyrna, where are said to be about 800 troops, a bat- 
 tery, the steamer Carolina, and a considerable quantity 
 of arms and ammunition. 
 < 
 
 The fort at this place is the second one of 
 the old forts in Florida of which possession had 
 then been recovered. The other is Fort Clinch 
 at Fernandina. St. Augustine is farther south 
 than Jacksonville and situated on the north 
 shore of Matanzas Sound about two miles from 
 the sea, from which it is separated by the island 
 of Anastasia. The population exceeds two 
 thousand. 
 
 The next object of Com. Dupont was to visit 
 Musquito Inlet, fifty miles farther south. It 
 had been reported to him that the inlet was 
 resorted, to by vessels of light draft for the 
 introduction of arms transhipped from English 
 vessels and steamers at the English colony of 
 Nassau. Accordingly the Penguin, Lieut. T. 
 A. Budd, and the Henry, Anftrew S. W. Mather, 
 
 master, were sent in advance and ordered to 
 cross the bar and establish an inside blockade 
 and guard from incendiarism the live oak tim- 
 ber on the Government lands. On their ar- 
 rival they started with four or five light boats 
 and forty-three men and moved southward into 
 Mosquito lagoon, but when returning, they 
 were unexpectedly fired on, upon landing, and 
 the commanding officers and three men wer^ 
 killed, and several wounded, and two taken 
 prisoners. 
 
 By these operations along the Florida coast 
 some small steamers and other vessels were 
 captured, and the blockade was rendered more 
 effective by-the actual occupation of the prin- 
 cipal ports. The country appeared to be unde- 
 fended and entirely unprepared to make any 
 resistance against the overwhelming Union 
 force. Many fortified positions were found, 
 but the soldiers were not seen. The white 
 population in Florida in 1860 was 77,778, and 
 during the previous year the State sent about 
 ten thousand men to the Confederate army. 
 Her military strength was thus reduced to a 
 feeble condition. Whatever progress was made 
 in restoring the Union was defeated by the 
 sudden evacuation of Jacksonville and the 
 abandonment of many Union citizens there. If 
 taught the people of the State that so long as 
 the Confederate Government existed in se- 
 curity, it might at any time return and demand 
 their allegiance. 
 
 Commodore Dupont now returned to Port 
 Royal, leaving a small force at all the points 
 taken. On his arrival on the 27th of March, 
 he learned thajt the formidable Confederate 
 batteries on Skidaway and Green islands had 
 been abandoned, by which complete control 
 was obtained of Warsaw and Ossibaw sounds 
 and the mouths of Vernon and Wilmington 
 rivers, which form a part of the approaches 
 from the south to Savannah. 
 
 Toward Charleston the only movement of 
 importance which had been made by Gen. 
 Sherman was the occupation of Edisto Island 
 by the 47th New York. This took place on 
 the llth of February. This island is about 
 twelve miles long and nine broad, and is about 
 ten miles from the mainland, twenty miles 
 from the Charleston and Savannah railroad, 
 and forty miles from Charlesto^. The island 
 was found to be entirely deserted except by 
 the negroes. Considerable cotton was gathered, 
 although the greater portion of that produced 
 had been burned. 
 
 On the 31st of March Maj.-Gen. David 
 Hunter assumed the command of the depart- 
 ment of the South, consisting of the States of 
 South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. Thus 
 Gen. Sherman was relieved of the command 
 and assigned to another post. In aproclama- 
 tion issued on the same day, Gen. Hunter ^.an- 
 nounced the division of his department into 
 three districts as follows : 
 
 1. The first, to be called the Northern District, will 
 comprise the States of South Carolina, Georgia, and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 151 
 
 all that part of Florida north and east of a line ex- work fortifications had been erected. All of 
 tending from Cape Canaveral northwest to the Gulf these were abandoned as the gunboats pro- 
 coast, just north of Cedar Keys and its dependencies, ceeded- The distance from the mouth of the 
 ^^^^(^Wp^Bo^So^ Stono to Wappoo Creek is about eight miles. 
 Carolina, and Brig.-Gen. H. W. Benham*(who will Little was done in the river by the fleet for 
 relieve Brig.-Gen. Sherman) is appointed to command many days, except silencing some of the Confed- 
 this district and the troops therein, which troops will erate batteries, and preventing the erection of 
 ^^S^^S^Mo^ the F others in commanding points likely to be need- 
 
 ed on the march toward Charleston, ot which 
 
 of the Department of the South. 
 2. The second, to be called the Southern District, 
 
 will comprise all of Florida and the islands adjacent, this was designed as a preliminary movement. 
 
 signs of the approaching army appeared for 
 during which several reconnois- 
 
 south of the said line from Cape Canaveral, extending 
 northwest to the Gulf coast, just north of Cedar Keys. 
 
 The headquarters of this district and the troops will rrn f t i 
 
 remain, as at present, under command of Brig.-Gen. f^es were made by the fleet. The fire of the 
 
 J. M. Brannan. forts at the entrance to Wappoo Creek was 
 
 3. The third, to be called the Western District, will drawn from two large rifled cannon at the 
 
 comprise that part of Florida west of the line before i ower battery of seven guns. The Huron and 
 
 Sft" r T? 1 fJ^S^S e fe5f^5i1 Pembina were anchored within range' of these 
 
 Georgia line. The headquarters of this district will 
 remain at Fort Pickens, as at present, with Brig.-Gen. 
 L. G. Arnold commanding. 
 
 jjuns and within three miles of Charleston. 
 From their mastheads could be seen a dozen 
 spires, cupolas and observatories, the top-masts 
 The preparations, commenced by Gen. Sher- of two or three large ships, and nearly all the 
 man for the capture of Fort Pulaski, were northwestern part of the city. Qn the 2d of 
 pushed forward by Gen. Hunter, until the fort June the military advance with Gens. Hunter 
 surrendered in April, as has been above de- and Benham arrived and were landed on James 
 scribed. The subsequent movements under Island, to await the corning of Gen. Wright with 
 Gen. Hunter consisted in reconnoissances in cavalry, artillery, and additional infantry from 
 force toward Charleston. The southern boun- the Edisto. An important fortification which 
 dary of the harbor of Charleston is formed by had been vacated was occupied on James Island. 
 James Island. This island is bounded on the On the 5th the additional forces arrived, and a 
 north by the harbor of Charleston and the series of skirmishes ensued for the next ten 
 Ashley River, on the northwest by Wappoo days both on James and John's Islands. On 
 Creek, on the south and southwest by Stono the 13th a sharp contest occurred between sev- 
 River, and on the east are a few small islands eral new York and Pennsylvania regiments 
 and the ocean. Wappoo Creek connects with and the 47th Georgia. 
 
 the Ashley River in the immediate rear of Meanwhile a diversion was made by a small 
 Charleston, and by entering Stono River and Southern force against Hilton Head, which 
 into Wappoo Creek, gunboats can reach Charles- caused much consternation there, but effected 
 ton. The next island south of importance is nothing further. 
 
 John's Island, and the next Edisto 1 Island. Be- It was soon manifest that the Confederate 
 tween these and Hilton Head are a number of force had been increased, and nothing of im- 
 islands of much less size. Early in May Com. portance could be further effected by Gen. 
 Dupont ordered the channel of Stono River to Hunter without reinforcements. As the Gov- 
 be sounded out and buoys to be placed. This erhment had none at this time to send, not 
 was completed on the 20th of May, and the being able to reenforce the more important 
 gunboats Unadilla, Pembina, and Ottawa crossed army in Virginia, military operations were 
 the bar and entered the river. Along the comparatively suspended, 
 river, owing to its great importance as a means Some operations of the South Atlantic and 
 of access to the city, a vast number of earth- West Gulf squadrons during the year are 
 
 worthy of notice in this place. On the 
 first of January a combined attack was 
 made by land and water upon a Con- 
 federate post at Port Royal Ferry, S. C., 
 the naval forces, consisting of three gun- 
 boats, two tugs, and four armed boats 
 fifoni the Wa'bash, being under the direc- 
 tion of Commander C. R. P. Rogers. 
 
 On January 27th a fleet of two gun- 
 boats, four armed steamers, and two armed 
 launches under Fleet Captain C. H. Davis, 
 accompanied by 2,400 men on transports 
 commanded by Brig.-Gen. Wright, made 
 a reconnoissance of Little Tybee River and 
 the adjacent waters, with a view of pre- 
 paring for the cutting off communication 
 between Fort Pulaski and Savannah and 
 the ultimate capture of the fort. While on 
 
 
152 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 this duty they were attacked by five Confed- 
 erate vessels under Commodore Tatnall, which 
 they repulsed after a half hour's fight, two of 
 the enemy being driven back to Savannah, and 
 the others running under the guns of the fort. 
 
 On April 29th Lieut. Rhind, with the steamer 
 E. B. Hale, captured and destroyed a battery 
 near the junction of the Dawho, Pow Pow, and 
 South Edisto Rivers. 
 
 On May 13th the steam-tug planter, an armed 
 despatch and transportation steamer attached 
 to the engineer department at Charleston, under 
 Brig.-Gen. Ripley, was brought out by her 
 pilot, Robert Small, a very intelligent slave, 
 and surrendered to the blockading squadron. 
 She had on board eight men, five women, and 
 three children, all negroes, and was armed with 
 a 32-pounder pivot gun and a 24-pounder 
 howitzer, besides which she had four large 
 guns, one of them belonging to Fort Sumter, 
 which she ^ias to have transported that morn- 
 ing to the new fort on the middle ground. At 
 4 o'clock in the morning, while the captain was 
 on shore, she left her wharf with Palmetto and 
 Confederate flags flying, passed the forts, salut- 
 ing as usual by blowing her strain whistle, and 
 after getting out of reach of the last gun, hauled 
 down the Confederate flags and hoisted a white 
 one. The steamer, from her excellent ma- 
 chinery and light draught, proved a valuable 
 acquisition to the blockaders. 
 
 On the 19th, Flag-Officer Dupont, having 
 been led to believe, chiefly by the information 
 given by Robert Small, that the Confederates 
 were erecting batteries on Stono Inlet, caused 
 a reconnoissance to be made which established 
 the truth of the report. The inlet was imme- 
 diately occupied by the gunboats and an im- 
 portant base thus secured for future operations 
 against Charleston. 
 
 The military forces sent to occupy Jackson- 
 ville, Fla., after its capture in March, .were af- 
 terwards withdrawn, and a battery was planted 
 by the Confederates on St. John's River, some 
 distance below the town, which caused con- 
 siderable annoyance to the gunboats employed 
 on the inside blockade of the river. Com- 
 mander Steedman and Gen. Brannan accord- 
 ingly moved on the 30th of September with a 
 joint naval and land force, silenced and occu- 
 pied the battery, capturing nine guns, and af- 
 terwards ascended the river as far as Lake 
 Beresford, a distance of two hundred and thirty 
 miles, and captured a transport steamer. 
 
 The East Gulf squadron was under the com- 
 mand of Flag-Officer McKeon. Early in Janu- 
 ary he sent the steamer Hatteras, Commander 
 Emmons, to Cedar Keys, where about the 10th 
 she captured or destroyed a quantity of artil- 
 lery and military stores, and several schooners, 
 the place being an important depot of the enemy. 
 
 In the latter part of March Commander Stell- 
 wagen of the Mercedita arrived off Appadachi- 
 cola with that vessel and the Sagamore, and 
 organized a boat expedition, the immediate ob- 
 ject of which was the capture of a number of 
 
 vessels understood to be at or above that city. 
 The place, however, had already been evacuated 
 by the enemy's troops, and the expedition met 
 with no resistance. The inhabitants received 
 the sailors favorably and raised the United 
 States flag. Several vessels were brought out 
 and others were destroyed. 
 
 On the night of April 6th a boat expedition 
 from the bark Pursuit, under Acting Master 
 Elnathan Lewis, surprised and captured at St. 
 Andrew's the rebel steamer Florida, of five hun- 
 dred tons, with two hundred bales of cotton on 
 board, and brought her safely out. 
 
 On the 4th of October a boat expedition from 
 the steamer Somerset proceeded to the main 
 land near Cedar Keys for the purpose of de- 
 stroying some salt works, but was fired upon 
 from a house on which a white flag was flying, 
 and compelled to return without thoroughly 
 accomplishing their purpose. On the 5th a 
 stronger force, consisting of four boats from the 
 Somerset and four from the gunboat Tahoma, 
 landed at the same place, completing the de- 
 struction and dispersing a small guerrilla force. 
 
 The movements already described brought 
 the Federal forces into more immediate con- 
 tact with the slaves, hence the questions rela- 
 tive to the political, civil, and social position 
 of "colored persons of African descent," be- 
 came more prominent during 1862 than in 
 any previous period. An elaborate opinion 
 was prepared by the U. S. Attorney-Gen- 
 eral, Mr. Bates, on the question, " Are colored 
 men citizens of the United States? " The chief 
 points of the opinion were that the Constitu- 
 tion does not define the word citizen, the At- 
 torney-General therefore examines history and 
 the civil law from the existence of the Roman 
 Empire to the present day to discover its mean- 
 ing. His conclusion is that all free persons, 
 without distinction of race or color, if native 
 born, are citizens. A distinction is made be- 
 tween the inherent rights of citizens and the 
 political privileges of certain classes. All citi- 
 zens have a right to protection, but only certain 
 classes enjoy the privileges of voting and hold- 
 ing office. Hitherto not only the public but 
 jurists have often confounded the two. A 
 child or a woman is a citizen, though not al- 
 ways privileged to vote or hold office. The . . 
 Dred Scott opinion is pronounced void and of 
 no authority, since the province of the Supreme 
 Court was only to settle the questions of the 
 jurisdiction of the Circuit Court. They are 
 simply entitled to the respect due to the views 
 of eminent gentlemen, and no more. 
 
 In Massachusetts, Governor Andrew ordered 
 negroes to be enrolled as well as white persons 
 for the purpose of drafting soldiers. The At- 
 torney-General of the State justified the order 
 on the ground that "Congress and the war 
 department both leave out the word white from 
 the description of the class to be enrolled." 
 He further adds: "The only possible question 
 now open is whether colored men are citizens 
 of Massachusetts, which no one, I presume, will 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 153 
 
 have the hardihood to deny, inasmuch as they 
 are tax-payers, voters, jurors, and eligible to 
 office, and there is no inequality founded on 
 distinction of races known to our laws." 
 
 On the other hand the Circuit Court of Illi- 
 nois sitting in Montgomery County decided that 
 negroes were not citizens. 
 
 The operations of the Federal forces within 
 slaveholding States necessarily released many 
 slaves from the restraints of their masters. The 
 mass of them took advantage of this circum- 
 stance to escape from servitude. Their presence 
 within the Federal lines led to the adoption of 
 various measures by the commanding officers 
 and by the Federal Government relative to 
 them, all looking toward their ultimate freedom. 
 
 In January the Marshal of the District of 
 Columbia was instructed by order of the Presi- 
 dent "not to receive into custody any persons 
 claimed to be held to service^r labor within the 
 District, or elsewhere, and not charged with 
 any crime or misdemeanor, unless upon arrest 
 or commitment, pursuant to law, as fugitives 
 from such service or labor, and not to retain 
 any such fugitives in custody beyond a period 
 of thirty days from their arrest and , commit- 
 ment, unless by special order from the civil 
 authority." The effect of this order was to 
 relieve from any fears- of apprehension all the 
 fugitives that had escaped to the District from 
 Virginia. Thousands of slaves flocked to the 
 District and were sustained throughout the 
 year by rations furnished by the Government. 
 
 In Missouri, Gen. Halleck had, previous to 
 this time, issued an order that fugitive slaves 
 should not be permitted to enter the lines of 
 any camp, or any forces on the march. This, 
 order occasioned much discussion, especially in 
 Congress, as it cut off an opportunity for escape 
 to thousands of slaves. It was explained by 
 Gen. Halleck in these words : " unauthorized 
 persons, black or white, free or slave, must be 
 kept out of our camps, unless we are willing 
 to publish to the enemy every thing we do, or 
 intend to do." 
 
 In Arkansas, Gen. Curtis issued orders of im- 
 mediate emancipation under confiscation of a 
 number of slaves who had been at work for 
 the Confederate Government by the consent of 
 their masters. 
 
 Similar orders were issued by Gen. Hunter, 
 under like circumstances, in the Department of 
 South Carolina. These were extended until he 
 at length issued an order confiscating and eman- 
 cipating all the slaves in his military district, 
 embracing South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. 
 This was countermanded by the President. 
 
 At Baton Kouge, in Louisiana, Brig.-Gen. 
 Williams issued an order that, in consequence 
 of the demoralizing and disorganizing tenden- 
 cies to the troops of harboring runaway ne- 
 groes, the commanders should turn all such 
 fugitives beyond the limits of their respective 
 guards and sentinels. Col. Paine of this bri- 
 gade refused obedience, and justified himself by 
 the following act of Congress : 
 
 Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representa- 
 tives of the United States of America in Congress as- 
 sembled, That hereafter the following shall be pro- 
 mulgated as an additional article of war for the gov- 
 ernment of the Army of the United States, and snail 
 be obeyed and observed as such : 
 
 ART. . All officers or persons in the military or 
 naval service of the- United States are prohibited 
 from employing any of the forces under their re- 
 spective commands for the purpose of returning 
 fugitives from service or labor who may have es- 
 caped from any person to whom such service or 
 labor is claimed to be due, and any officer who shall 
 be found guilty, by a court-martial, of violating this 
 article, shall be dismissed from the service. 
 
 SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, That this act shall 
 take effect from and after its passage. 
 
 The effect of all the regulations adopted, ex- 
 cept in Missouri and Baton Eouge, was to se- 
 cure freedom to every slave that would make 
 the effort to obtain it. Wherever permanent 
 headquarters for Federal troops were estab- 
 lished within slaveholding States, they soon 
 became crowded with hundreds and thousands 
 of fugitive slaves. The Government was im- 
 mediately obliged to feed them or starvation 
 would ensue. At Washington, at Fortress 
 Monroe, Newbern, and Port Royal were large 
 numbers furnished with quarters and fed at the 
 national expense. Various schemes were de- 
 vised for the occupation of these negroes, par- 
 ticularly in the department of South Carolina. 
 
 Subsequently the Secretary of War issued 
 orders, which developed the following plan for 
 a social experiment with the negroes : 
 
 General Order No. 17. 
 HEAPQ'RB E. C., HILTON HEAD, 8. C., March 3, 1862. 
 
 1. Mr. Edward L. Pierce having been appointed by 
 the Hon. Secretary of the Treasury General Superin- 
 tendent and Director of all persons engaged in the 
 cultivation of the land and the employment of the 
 blacks, he is hereby announced as such. 
 
 2. The following instructions to the general com- 
 manding are hereby published for the information 
 of all concerned; and commanding officers of all 
 posts and stations within the limits of this command, 
 will be governed in strict conformity thereto : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, February 18, 1862. 
 To Gen. T. W. Sherman, Commanding at Port 
 Eoyal, S. C. ; 
 
 GENERAL : You are hereby directed to afford pro- 
 tection, subsistence, and facilities, so far as may be 
 consistent with the interests of the service and the 
 duties and objects of your command, to all persons 
 who may present to you written permits, issued to 
 them under the authority of the Secretary of the 
 Treasury, setting forth that said persons have pro- 
 ceeded to Port Royal under the sanction of the Gov- 
 ernment, for the collection, safe keeping, and dispo- 
 sition of cotton, rice, and other property abandoned 
 by the possessors within your military department, 
 and for the regulation and employment of persons of 
 color lately held to service or labor by enemies of the 
 United States, and now within the occupying lines 
 and under the military protection of the army. 
 
 Such permits, signed by the Collector of Customs 
 at New York City, will be considered by you as 
 emanating from the Treasury Department. 
 
 Under the head of subsistence will be included ra- 
 tions to such persons as may be employed under the 
 direction of the Treasury Department, in the tem- 
 porary charge of the abandoned plantations ; or, with 
 its sanction, to labor for the instruction and improve- 
 ment of the laboring population. 
 
 ED WIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
154 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Several societies undertook to take charge of 
 the matter, and seventy-two persons, farmers, 
 mechanics, physicians, and teachers, were sent 
 out by the Government, receiving each one 
 ration a day from the commissariat, and paid 
 salaries by the affiliated societies. They were 
 " to teach Christianity and civilization to the 
 freed men of the' colored race, to imbue them 
 with notions of order, industry, and economy, 
 and self-reliance, and to elevate them in the 
 scale of humanity, by inspiring them with self- 
 respect." The cost of rations to the Govern- 
 ment, a part of which were consumed in this 
 experiment, was estimated at $100,000 per day. 
 Educational associations were formed in Boston 
 and other places, by whom the teachers were 
 procured. On the 2d of June the agent, E. L. 
 Pierce, made a report to the Secretary of the 
 Treasury, Mr. Chase, in which he stated that 
 seventy men and sixteen women were engaged 
 in missionary work among the negroes, under 
 the auspices of the Treasury Department. The 
 number of plantations under the care of these 
 persons was 189, having on them 9,050 Africans, 
 classified as follows : 309 mechanics and house 
 servants, 693 old, sickly, and unable to work, 
 8,619 children, not useful for field labor, 4,429 
 field hands, of whom 3,202 were full hands, 295 
 three-quarter hands, 597 half hands, and 335 
 quarter hands. The amount of labor perform- 
 ed was as follows : 
 
 The aggregate result makes (adding the negro 
 patches to the cornfields of the plantations) 8,314.12 
 acres of provisions (corn, potatoes, &c.) planted, 
 4,489.11 acres of cotton planted in all, 13,795.23 
 acres of provisions and cotton planted. Adding to 
 these the 2,394 acres of late corn, to a great extent for 
 fodder, cowpens, &c., to be planted, and the crop of 
 this year presents a total of 16,189.2 acres. The crops 
 are growing, and are in good condition. 
 
 The sum of $5,479 has been distributed among 
 4,030 negroes in payment for labor on the plantations. 
 The rate is $1 per acre for cotton. 
 
 After the novelty had passed away very little 
 was accomplished by the slaves. A report in 
 September makes the effective hands 3,817, 
 non-effective 3,110; acres of corn, 6,444; pota- 
 toes, 1,407; cotton, 3,384; which was consider- 
 ed more than enough for their own support, 
 but not sufficient to reimburse the Government. 
 The whole experiment finally failed, and was 
 abandoned by order of Gen. Hunter, and the 
 negroes fell upon the Government for support. 
 
 The negroes near Fortress Monroe made a 
 better use of their advantages. The military 
 commission to examine into their condition, 
 stated that by the report of the provost mar- 
 shal at Camp Hamilton, it -appears that for the 
 five months ending 1st January, 1862, he had 
 drawn rations amounting to about three hun- 
 dred and eighty-three per day, which was issued 
 to about six hundred and fifty women and 
 children and old infirm men, all of whom re- 
 turned little or no equivalent to the Govern- 
 ment. But since the 1st of January the rations 
 issued there have not exceeded seventy, and 
 for part of the time were less than forty per 
 
 day. As a consequence the negroes have been 
 thrown very much upon their own exertions to 
 provide for themselves ; and the commission of 
 inquiry do not find that any amount of suffering 
 has ensued ; but hi many instances the effort at 
 self-support has been successful and improving. 
 . Schools have been in successful operation at 
 Camp Hamilton under the charge of clergymen, 
 assisted by other teachers, black and white, 
 where children and adults were daily instructed 
 in reading, writing, and the elements of arith- 
 metic ; also religious instruction, and meetings 
 were regularly held on Sunday and stated even- 
 ings during the week. 
 
 Another measure undertaken, in order to put 
 the negroes to a useful purpose, was to organize 
 the able-bodied ones into regiments of soldiers. 
 The most conspicuous friends of the negroes, 
 who have long urged the measure, have doubt- 
 less hoped that s* much military spirit might 
 thereby be infused into a considerable number 
 as to qualify them to strike for the emancipa- 
 tion of their race. 
 
 On the 9th of June resolutions of inquiry 
 relative to the organization of a negro regiment 
 in South Carolina were offered in the House of 
 Representatives in Congress, and adopted soon 
 after. The resolution was referred to Gen. Hun- 
 ter by the secretary, who replied as follows : 
 
 HEADQTTAKTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, I 
 POET KOYAL, B. C.. June 23, 1862. f 
 Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Se<?y of War, Washington : 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 of a communication from the adjutant-general of the 
 army, dated June 13, 1862, requesting me to furnish 
 you with the information necessary to answer certain 
 resolutions introduced in the House of Representa- 
 tives, June 9, 1862, on motion ot the Hon. Mr. Wick- 
 lifie, of Kentucky, their substance being to inquire 
 
 1st. Whether I had organized or was organizing a 
 regiment of "fugitive slaves" in this department? 
 
 2d. Whether any authority had been given to me 
 from the War Department for such organization ? and 
 
 3d. Whether I had been furnished by order of the 
 War Department with clothing, uniforms, arms, 
 equipments, Ac., for such a force? 
 
 To the first question, therefore, I reply that no regi- 
 ment of "fugitive slaves" has been or is being or- 
 ganized in this department. There is, however, a fine 
 regiment of persons whose late masters are "fugitive 
 rebels" men who everywhere fly before the appear- 
 ance of the national flag, leaving their servants be- 
 hind them to shift as best they can for themselves. 
 So far, indeed, are the loyal persons composing this 
 regiment from seeking to avoid the presence of their 
 late owners, that they are now, one and all, working 
 with remarkable industry to place themselves in a 
 position to go in full and effective pursuit of their 
 fugacious and traitorous proprietors. 
 
 To the second question I have the honor to answer 
 that the instructions given to Brig. -Gen. T. W. Sher- 
 man, by the Hon. Simon Cameron, late Secretary of 
 War, and turned over to me by succession for my 
 guidance, do distinctly authorize me to employ all 
 loyal persons offering their services in defence of the 
 Union and for the suppression of this rebellion, in any 
 manner I might see fit, or that the circumstances 
 might call for. There is no restriction as to the char- 
 acter or color of the persons to be employed, or the 
 nature of the employment, whether civil or military, 
 in which their services should be used. I conclude, 
 therefore, that I have been authorized to enlist " fugi- 
 tive slaves ' ' as soldiers, could any such be found in this 
 department. No such characters, however, have vet 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 155 
 
 appeared within view of our most advanced packets ; 
 the loyal slaves everywhere remaining on their plan- 
 tations to welcome us, aid us, and supply us with 
 food, labor, and information. It is the masters who 
 have in every instance been the "fugitives," running 
 away from loyal slaves as well as loyal soldiers, and 
 whom we have only partially been able to see chiefly 
 their heads over ramparts, or, rifle in hand, dodging 
 behind trees in the extreme distance. In the ab- 
 sence of any "fugitive master law," the deserted 
 slaves would be wholly without remedy had not the 
 crime of treason given them the right to pursue, cap- 
 ture, and bring back those persons of whose protec- 
 tion they have been suddenly bereft. 
 
 To the third interrogatory it is my painful duty to 
 reply that I never have received any specific authority 
 for issues of clothing, uniforms, arms, equipments, and 
 so forth, to the troops in question my general instruc- 
 tions from Mr. Cameron to employ them in any man- 
 ner I might find necessary, and the military exigencies 
 of the department and the country, being my only, but, 
 in my judgment, sufficient justification. Neither have 
 I had any specific authority for supplying these per- 
 sons with shovels, spades, and pickaxes when employ- 
 ing them as laborers, nor with boats and oars when 
 using them as lightermen ; but these are not points 
 included in Mr. Wickliife's resolutions. To me it 
 seemed that liberty to employ men in any particular 
 capacity implied with it liberty also to supply them 
 with the necessary tools ; and acting upon this faith 
 I have clothed, equipped, and armed the only loyal 
 regiment yet raised in South Carolina. 
 
 I must say, in vindication of my own conduct, that 
 had it not been for the many other diversified' and im- 
 perative claims on my time a much more satisfactory 
 result might have been hoped for ; and that in place 
 of only one, as at present, at least five or six well- 
 drilled, brave, and thoroughly acclimated regiments 
 should by this time have been added to the loyal forces 
 of the Union. 
 
 The experiment of arming the blacks, so far as I 
 have made it, has been a complete and even marvellous 
 success. They are sober, docile, attentive, and enthu- 
 siastic, displaying great natural capacities for acquir- 
 ing the duties of the soldier. They are eager beyond 
 all things to take the field and be led into action ; and 
 it is the unanimous opinion of the officers who have 
 had charge of them, that in the peculiarities of this 
 climate and country they will prove invaluable aux- 
 iliaries, fully equal to the similar regiments so long 
 and successfully used by the British authorities in 
 the West India Islands. 
 
 In conclusion, I would say it is my hope there ap- 
 pearing no possibility of other reenforcements owing 
 to the exigencies of the campaign in the Peninsula 
 
 to have organized by the end of next fall, and to be 
 able to present to the Government, from forty-eight 
 to fifty thousand of these hardy and devoted soldiers. 
 Trusting that this letter may form part of your an- 
 swer to Mr. -Wickliffe's resolutions, I have the honor 
 to be, most respectfully, your very obedient servant, 
 D. HUNTER, Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On the 18th of October Gen. Saxton, in com- 
 mand of the Department, issued an order to 
 organize the 1st regiment of South Carolina vol- 
 unteers as soon as possible. The enlisting of the 
 negroes had proceeded very slowly. Thirteen 
 dq^lars a month, with army rations and clothing, 
 was to be the pay of the soldier. By the close 
 of the year the regiment was completed. 
 
 The attempt was made in Kansas by Gen. 
 Lane to enlist negroes, but it failed of success. 
 
 An attempt was made by Gen. Sprague, of 
 Rhode Island, to raise a regiment of free ne- 
 groes, but it met with no success. An attempt 
 was also made at New Orleans to organize, 
 negro troops, but at the close of the year it 
 was still an experiment. 
 
 Another measure proposed relative to the 
 slaves was their colonization in Chiriqui, in 
 Central America. For this purpose Senator 
 Pomroy, of Kansas, who had been, very suc- 
 cessful in organizing "Emigrant Aid Expedi- 
 tions" from Massachusetts at the time of the 
 Kansas disturbances, received a kind of general 
 permission from the President to 1 settle at any 
 suitable point within the tropics, being charged 
 " to maintain the honor of the republic abroad." 
 Some progress was made in organizing this en- 
 terprise, but it was abandoned. Another meas- 
 ure proposed was the removal of a portion of 
 those at Fortress Monroe to Massachusetts and 
 other Northern States, both for "humane and 
 military reasons." 
 
 Notwithstanding all the measures proposed, 
 the Southern slaves remained a great burden on 
 the hands of the Government, excepting those 
 who had pressed forward to the free States, al- 
 ready well supplied with white labor. The ac- 
 tion of the President relative to emancipation 
 will be stated in a subsequent page. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Military Operations In Missouri and Arkansas Advance of Gen. Curtis His Address to the People of the Southwest Bat- 
 tle of Pea Kldge Ketrcat of Gen. Price Further Operations Advance of the Fleet against Columbus, Ky. Evacuated 
 Further progress down the Mississippi Island No. 10 : its Bombardment Gunboats pass the Batteries in the night- 
 Evacuation of the Island Advance of the Fleet toward Memphis Naval Battle before the City Its Surrender Occu- 
 pied by Federal Troops Proceedings during the Tear. 
 
 UP to this time movements of some import- 
 ance had taken place in Missouri and Arkansas. 
 Two sharp skirmishes took place the one at 
 Mount Zion, eighteen miles southwest of Stur- 
 geon, on December 28, 1861, and the other 
 near Fayette, on January 8, 1862. In the 
 former Brig.-Gen. Prentiss commanded, and 
 in the latter Major Torneru. They produced 
 no special influence on the campaign in that 
 
 department. On the 29th of January, Gen. 
 Earl Vaa Dorn took command of the Con- 
 federate forces in the trans-Mississippi dis- 
 trict, which comprised a considerable portion 
 of the State of Missouri, with his headquarters 
 at Little Rock. On the preceding day, the di- 
 vision of the Union army under the command 
 of Col. Jeff. C. Davis left Marseilles for Spring- 
 field. It consisted of four regiments the 8tb 
 
156 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and _22d Indiana, 87th Illinois, and 9th Mis- 
 souri, with two batteries, and three compa- 
 nies of cavalry. The other forces immediately 
 moved forward, and combined under Gen. 
 Curtis. On the llth of February this army 
 moved forward from Lebanon, formed in three 
 divisions the right under Col. Davis, the cen- 
 tre under Gen. Sigel, and the left under Ool. 
 Carr. Six miles from Springfield on the 12th, 
 a skirmish took place between the advance of 
 this force and a body of Confederate troops, 
 with serious loss to both sides. During toe 
 night a continuous fire was kept up between 
 the pickets. On the next morning the Con- 
 federate force had retreated, and Gen. Curtis 
 occupied Springfield without opposition. About 
 six hundred sick and a large amount of stores 
 were left behind by the Confederate General 
 Price. Gen. Halleck, in command of this de- 
 . partment, sent the following despatch to the 
 commander-in-chief, Gen. McClellan, at Wash- 
 ington : 
 
 ST. Louis, February 14, 1862. 
 
 The flag of the Union floats over the court house in 
 Springfield. The enemy retreated after a short en- 
 gagement, leaving a large amount of stores and equip- 
 ments, which were captured by Gen. Curtis. Our cav- 
 alry are in close pursuit. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 Such had been Gen. Halleck's skilful man- 
 agement of this department, that a few days 
 previous he had received the following despatch 
 from the Secretary of War : 
 
 "WASHINGTON, February 8, 1862. 
 Maj.-Gen. Halleck, St. Louis: Your energy and 
 ability received the strongest commendation of this 
 Department. You have my perfect confidence, and 
 you may rely upon my utmost support in, your un- 
 dertakings. The pressure of my engagements has 
 prevented me from writing you, but I will do so fully 
 in a day or two. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 As Gen. Price retreated Gen. Curtis followed 
 rapidly in pursuit. On the 16th his army had 
 advanced sixty-nine miles south of Springfield, 
 and on the 18th had crossed the Arkansas line. 
 Several skirmishes took place in the mountain 
 defiles. The following despatch was sent to 
 Washington by Gen. Halleck : 
 
 ST. LOOTS, February 18, 1862. 
 To Maj.-Gen. McClellan, Washington: 
 
 The flag of the Union is floating in Arkansas. Gen. 
 Curtis haawlriven Price from Missouri, and is several 
 miles across the Arkansas line, cutting up Price's 
 rear, and hourly capturing prisoners and stores. The 
 army of the Southwest is doing its duty nobly. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 On the 19th Gen. Price had been reenforced 
 by Gen. McCulloch, and made a stand at Sugar 
 Creek crossing, but was defeated after a short 
 engagement, and retreated. Squads of recruits 
 from Missouri, on their way to join the Con- 
 federate force, were captured at this time, 
 among whom was Brig.-Gen. Edward Price, 
 eon of Gen. Price. On the 26th Gen. Price had 
 been driven from his stronghold at Cross Hol- 
 lows, leaving his sick and wounded, and such 
 Btores as he could not destroy. He burned his 
 
 extensive barracks at that place. The Federal 
 forces had now, for some days, been subsisting 
 chiefly on provisions which they had captured. 
 
 On the 27th, Gen. Halleck sent the following 
 despatch to Washington : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ST. Louis, February 27. 
 May. -Gen. McClellan: 
 
 Gen. Curtis has taken possession of Fayetteville, Ar- 
 kansas, capturing a large number of prisoners, stores, 
 baggage, &c. 
 
 The enemy burnt a part of the town before they left. 
 They have crossed the Boston Mountains in great con- 
 fusion. We are now in possession of all their strong- 
 holds. 
 
 Forty-two officers and men of the Fifth Missouri cav- 
 alry were poisoned at Mud Town by eating poisoned 
 food which the rebels left behind them. The gallant 
 Capt. Dolfort died, and Lieut. Col. Von Dutch and 
 Capt. Lehman have suffered much, but are recovering. 
 The anger of our soldiers is very great, but they 
 have been restrained from retaliating upon the prison- 
 ers of war. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 Gen. Price thus reported his retreat from 
 Missouri, under date of Feb. 25 : 
 
 " About the latter part of January my scouts 
 reported that the enemy were concentrating in 
 force at Rolla, and shortly thereafter they oc- 
 cupied Lebanon. Believing that this move- 
 ment could be for no other purpose than to at- 
 tack me, and knowing that my command was 
 inadequate for such successful resistance as the 
 interests of my army and the cause demand- 
 ed, I appealed to the commanders of the Con- 
 federate troops in Arkansas to come to my as- 
 sistance. This, from correspondence, I was 
 led confidently to expect, and relying upon it, 
 I held my position to the last moment, and, as 
 the sequel proved, almost too long; for on 
 Wednesday, February 12, my pickets were 
 driven in, and reported the enemy advancing 
 upon me in force. No resource was now left 
 me except retreat, without hazarding all with 
 greatly unequal numbers upon the result of one 
 engagement. This I deemed it unwise to do. 
 I commenced retreating at once. I reached 
 Cassville with loss unworthy of mention in 
 any respect. Here the enemy in my rear com- 
 menced a series of attacks running through 
 four days. Retreating and fighting all the 
 way to the Cross Hollows in this State, I am 
 rejoiced to say my command, under the most 
 exhausting fatigue, all the time with but little 
 rest for either man or horse, and no sleep, sus- 
 tained themselves, and came through, repulsing 
 the enemy upon every occasion with great de- 
 termination and gallantry. My loss does not 
 exceed four to six killed and some fifteen to 
 eighteen wounded." 
 
 On the 1st of March, Gen. Curtis issued the 
 following address to the people of the South- 
 west: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE SOUTHWEST, ) 
 CAMP HAILECK, ARK., March 1, 1862. J 
 I have received a private communication from an in 
 telligent writer, a citizen of Arkansas, who says : " We, 
 as citizens, have left our homes and firesides for the 
 purpose, as we supposed, of having to defend ourselves 
 against a brutal soldiery that would lay waste our hum- 
 ble homes, and outrage the chastity of our wives and 
 daughters, and place our own lives in jeopardy. We 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 157 
 
 have organized what is called Home Guard Companies, 
 partly 01 Union men and partly of Southern men, all 
 of whom are anxious to return to their homes. We 
 are happy to find that you and your men are not com- 
 posed ot'thatclass of persons commonly called jayhawk- 
 ers, who do not regard the rights of citizens and prop- 
 erty, but confine the war to its legitimate object. 
 
 The falsehoods circulated concerning us have driven 
 thousands from their homes, and I take the liberty of 
 responding publicly to the sentiments expressed by the 
 writer, because these falsehoods have involved the 
 whole community in the troubles which he seeks to 
 mitigate. 
 
 The only legitimate object of the war is peace, and 
 the writer only does me justice when he says I adhere 
 to this legitimate object. Peaceable citizens shall be 
 protected as far as possible. I act under strict orders 
 of Maj.-Gen. Halleck. The flight of our foes from 
 their camps, and the imitation of their conduct by the 
 citizens, in fleeing from their homes, leaving their ef- 
 fects abandoned as it were for the victors, have much 
 embarrassed me in my efforts to preserve discipline in 
 my command, as these circumstances offered extraor- 
 dinary temptations. 
 
 The burning of farms and fields of grain in Missouri, 
 and extensive barracks and valuable mills in Arkansas 
 by the enemy, has induced some resentments on the 
 part of my troops, which I have severely punished. 
 Necessary supplies for my command could not keep 
 up with my rapid movements, and peaceable citizens 
 not being at home to sell them to my quartermasters, 
 I am compelled to take them without purchase, mak- 
 ing settlement difficult and doubtful ; occasioning ir- 
 regularities which I have always labored to counteract. 
 If peaceably disposed citizens will stay at home, or re- 
 turn homeland check the clandestine, stealthy warfare 
 that is carried on under the cover and cloak of peace- 
 able citizens, much of the havoc of war will be avoided, 
 and many poor families can be protected from distress 
 and misery. I have followed the war-path through 
 the entire State of Missouri, have seen the havoc and 
 devastation surrounding it, and I deplore the prospect 
 of these disasters in the virgin soil of Arkansas. 
 
 Armed men, in the garb of citizens, are concealed 
 by citizens, and the unfortunate condition of Missouri 
 will be transferred to Arkansas, if you allow this com- 
 plicity of yourselves in the struggle. If you do not 
 discriminate by requiring soldiers to wear some dis- 
 tinctive badge, you must not complain if we cannot 
 discriminate. 
 
 There is no honor, no glory, no good that can be 
 gained by taking u$> arms m this way, to defend your 
 homes, for we do not wish to molest them if you are 
 peaceably disposed. We only wish to put down rebel- 
 lion by making war against those in arms, their aiders 
 and abettors. We come to vindicate the Constitution, 
 to preserve and perpetuate civil and religious liberty, 
 under a flag that was embalmed in the blood of our 
 Revolutionary fathers. Under that flag we have lived 
 in peace and prosperity until the flag of rebellion in- 
 volved us in the horrors of civil war. 
 
 We have restored the Stars and Stripes to north- 
 western Arkansas, where I am glad to find many who 
 rejoice to see the emblem of their former glory, and 
 hope for a restoration of the peace and happiness they 
 have enjoyed under its folds. A surrender to such a 
 flag is only a return to your natural allegiance, and is 
 more honorable than to persist in a rebellion that sur- 
 rendered to the national power at Forts Henry and 
 Donelson, at Nashville and at Roanoke, and throughout 
 the most powerful Southern States. Why then shall 
 the West be devastated to prolong a struggle which 
 the States of Maryland, Virginia, Kentucky, North 
 Carolina, and Tennessee cannotrsuccessfully maintain? 
 Disband your companies ; surrender your arms ; for 
 in all instances where men in arms have voluntarily 
 surrendered and taken 'the oath of allegiance to our 
 common country, they have been discharged. No pris- 
 oners have, to my knowledge, been shot or hung, or 
 cruelly treated by us. 
 I know of no instance where my troops have treated 
 
 females with violence, and I have not heard of a con> 
 plaint of any kind. I enjoin on the troops kindness, 
 protection, and support for women and children. I 
 shall, to the best of my ability, maintain our country's 
 flag in Arkansas, and continue to make relentless war 
 on its foes, but shall rejoice to see the restoration of 
 peace in all the States and Territories of our country 
 that peace which we formerly enjoyed and earnestly 
 desire ; and I implore for each and all of us that ulti- 
 mate, eternal peace " which the world cannot give or 
 take away." I have the honor to be, 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 SAMUEL R. CURTIS, 
 Brig. -Gen. Commanding Army of the Southwest. 
 
 On reaching Arkansas the forces of Gen. 
 Price were rapidly reenforced by regiments 
 which had been stationed in Arkansas and the 
 Indian Territory. Knowing this fact, Gen. 
 Curtis expected an attack would soon be made 
 upon him. He therefore selected Sugar Greek, 
 as the strongest of several strong places taken 
 from the enemy, to make a stand against any 
 and all odds. The position of Gen. Curtis's 
 force on the 6th of March was as follows: 
 The first and second divisions, under Gens. 
 Sigel and Asboth, were four miles southwest 
 of Bentonville under general orders to move 
 round to Sugar Greek about fourteen miles 
 east. The third division, under Col. Jeff. 0. 
 Davis, had moved to take position at Sugar 
 Creek, under orders to make some preparatory 
 arrangements and examinations for a stand 
 against the enemy. The fourth division was at 
 Cross Hollows under command of Col. E. A. 
 Carr, about twelve miles from Sugar Creek on 
 the main telegraph road from Springfield to 
 Fayetteville. The number of his force is stated 
 by Gen. Curtis to have been not more than 
 10,500 cavalry and infantry with forty-nine 
 pieces of artillery. The following were the 
 forces engaged in the battle of Pea Ridge : 1st 
 division, under command of Col. Osterhaus, 
 36th Illinois, 12th Missouri, 17th Missouri, bat- 
 talion of 3d, two battalions of Benton Hussars 
 cavalry, one battalion 39th Illinois cavalry, bat- 
 teries A and B, twelve guns. A brigade, con- 
 sisting of the 25th and 44th Illinois, was com- 
 manded by Col. Coler. Another brigade was 
 commanded by Col. Greusel. 
 
 The second division, commanded by Brig.- 
 Gen. Asboth, consisted of the 2d Missouri, Ool. 
 Schaefer; 2d Ohio battery, six guns, Lieut. 
 Chapman ; 15th Missouri, Col. Joliet; 6th Mis- 
 souri cavalry, Col. Wright; light battery of 
 six guns, Capt. Elbert ; battalion 4th Missouri 
 cavalry, Maj. Messaur. These two divisions 
 were commanded by Gen. Sigel. 
 
 The third division, commanded by Brig.-Gen. 
 Jeff. 0. Davis, consisted of 2 brigades : the 1st, 
 commanded by Col. Barton, was composed of 
 the 8th, 18th and 22d Indiana, and an Indiana 
 battery of six guns. The 2d brigade, command- 
 ed by Col. White, was composed of the 37th Illi- 
 nois, 9th Missouri, 1st Missouri cavalry, and a 
 battery of four guns. 
 
 The fourth division, commanded by Col. Carr, 
 consisted of 2 brigades ; the 1st, commanded by 
 Col. Dodge, was composed of the 4th Iowa, 35tb 
 
158 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Illinois, and an Iowa battery. The 2d brigade, 
 commanded by Ool. Vandever, consisted of the 
 9th Iowa, 25th Missouri, 3d Illinois cavalry, and 
 a battery. There were also two battalions of 
 the Iowa 3d cavalry and a mountain howitzer 
 battery of four guns. A considerable number of 
 sick soldiers belonging to many .of these regi- 
 ments had been left at Rolla and Lebanon. 
 
 On the 5th of March, a cold, blustering day, 
 snow having fallen so as to cover the ground, 
 as Gen. Curtis was engaged in writing, not ap- 
 prehending an immediate attack, he was in- 
 formed by scouts and fugitive citizens that the 
 enemy were rapidly approaching to give battle. 
 His cavalry would be at Elm Springs, twelve 
 miles distant, that night, and his infantry had 
 then passed Fayetteville. Couriers were im- 
 mediately sent to Gen. Sigel and Col. Oarr to 
 move with their divisions to Sugar Creek. 
 
 The Confederate forces were under the com- 
 mand of Gen. Van Dorn, who had arrived at 
 their camp on the 2d of March. They were stat- 
 ed to be composed of between twenty -five and 
 thirty thousand men, as follows: Missouri troops 
 under Brig.-Gen. Price ; Arkansas, Louisiana, 
 and Texan troops under Brig.-Gen. McCulloch ; 
 Choctaw, Cherokee, and Chickasaw Indians un- 
 der Brig.-Gen. Pike. 
 
 Gen. Sigel, upon receiving the orders of 
 Gen. Curtis to march to Sugar Creek, and be- 
 coming aware of the dangerous positicfn of his 
 command, immediately ordered Col. Schsefer 
 to break up his carnp, and send the cavalry 
 company to Osage Springs to cover his right 
 flank and to march with his regiment to Ben- 
 tonville. All the other troops he ordered to 
 be prepared to march at two o'clock on the 
 next morning. Commencing his march in the 
 morning, he reached Bentonville, and, retaining 
 a small force to set as a rear guard, he sent his 
 train forward. At ten o'clock it was reported 
 that large masses of troops, consisting of in- 
 fantry and cavalry, were moving from all sides 
 toward the front and both flanks of the rear 
 guard at Bentonville. By a mistake a part of 
 this force designed to act as rear guard had 
 gone forward, leaving about six hundred men 
 with five pieces of the light battery. These 
 troops were ordered by Gen. Sigel to march 
 in the following order : two companies of the 
 12th Missouri regiment at the head of the 
 column (feployed on the right and left as 
 skirmishers, followed by the light battery ; one 
 company of the same regiment on the right 
 and one on the left of the pieces, marching by 
 the flank, and prepared to fire by ranks to 
 the right and left, the remainder of the regi- 
 ment being behind the pieces ; two companies 
 of cavalry to support the infantry on the right 
 and left, and the rest of the cavalry with one 
 piece of artillery following in the rear. Thus 
 the troops advanced slowly in this formation, 
 modified from time to time according to cir- 
 cumstances, fighting and repelling the enemy in 
 front, on the flanks, and rear, whenever he stood 
 or attacked, for five hours and a half, when re- 
 
 enforcements from Gen. Curtis arrived. What 
 made this march a more difficult achievement, 
 was the condition of the roads, which were in 
 many places very narrow and badly cut up. 
 This movement brought Gen. Sigel's division 
 to the west end of Pea Ridge, where he formed 
 a junction with Gen. Davis and Col. Carr. 
 
 On this day Gen. Curtis had been engaged 
 in diligently preparing earthwork defences 
 and cutting timber to check the progress 
 of the enemy along the Fayetteville road, 
 where they were confidently expected by him. 
 But during the day and the ensuing night Gen. 
 Van Dorn moved his entire army around the 
 west side of Gen. Curtis's army, so that Gen. 
 Price occupied the* Fayetteville road north of 
 Gen. Curtis's camp, while Gens. McCulloch and 
 Mclntosh lay north of Gen. Sigel. Thus the 
 Confederate forces fronted south, and -the divi- 
 sion under Gen. Price formed their left wing. 
 The distance apart of the main bodies of the 
 two wings of each army was nearly three miles, 
 thus forming in fact four distinct armies. 
 Gens. Van Dorn and Price were opposed to 
 Gen. Curtis, who had with him Gen. Davis and 
 Cols. Carr and Asboth, leaving one division 
 to Gen. Sigel opposed to Gens. McCulloch 
 and Mclntosh. Gen. Curtis was thus com- 
 pelled to make a change of front, and formed 
 it almost two miles further north and resting 
 on the brow of a range of hills fronting 
 north, called Pea Ridge. In this position the 
 enemy occupied the line of retreat for Gen. 
 Curtis, if defeated. The battle commenced on 
 the 7th on the right of Gen. Curtis's column, 
 and raged furiously during the entire day. The 
 brunt of it was borne by Col. Carr's division. 
 The Confederate forces, owing to their superior 
 numbers, the numerous and deep ravines and 
 the thick brush which covered the hills, suc- 
 ceeded in driving the Union right from the 
 ground occupied in the morning, with a severe 
 loss on both sides. They encamped on the 
 battle ground during the night, and the right 
 wing of Gen. Curtis fell back nearly a mile. 
 The field occupied by this portion of both 
 armies during the day did not exceed three 
 fourths of a mile in diameter. 
 
 On the left wing Gen. McCulloch commenced 
 in the morning by moving his force to the south 
 and east, evidently intending to form a junc- 
 tion with Gens. Van Dorn and Price. Gen. 
 Sigel, perceiving this movement and the effect 
 it would have toward surrounding the Federal 
 force, sent forward three pieces of light artil- 
 lery, with a supporting force of cavalry, to take 
 a commanding position and delay the move- 
 ment of the enemy until the infantry could be 
 brought into proper position for an attack. 
 Hardly had the artillery obtained their position 
 and opened fire, when an overwhelming force 
 of the enemy's cavalry came down^upon them, 
 scattering the cavalry and capturing the ar- 
 tillery. This terrible onslaught of the enemy 
 allowed their infantry to reach unmolested the 
 cover of a dense wood. On the west of this 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 159 
 
 wood was a large open field. Hore and in the 
 surrounding wood a protracted struggle ensued 
 between Gen. McCulloch and the forces of 
 Col. Osterhaus. But the arrival of Gen. Davis's 
 force, as a reenforcement, so strengthened Gen. 
 Sigel that the enemy were finally routed and 
 driven in all directions. At the same time 
 Gens. McCulloch and Mclntosh and a number 
 of the Confederate officers were killed. 
 
 Thus the right wing of Gen. Curtis was de- 
 feated, and his left was victorious. The dis- 
 cipline of the right wing, however, was such as 
 to keep the troops completely together, while 
 the right wing of the enemy, .which was de- 
 feated, was greatly disorganized in consequence 
 of their loss of officers and lack of discipline. 
 During the night all the Confederate forces 
 formed a junction on the ground held by their 
 left wing, which was a strong , position, and 
 they felt confident of a complete victory on 
 the next day. On the Federal side the pros- 
 pect was gloomy. The night was too col4 to 
 sleep without fires, and their position and near- 
 ness to the enemy would not allow fires along 
 the advance lines. The men were exhausted 
 by two days' fighting and the loss of sleep. 
 The enemy's forces, in far superior numbers, 
 held the only road for their retreat, and nearly 
 a thousand of their companions were dead or 
 wounded. No alternative was presented to 
 them but to conquer or be destroyed. 
 
 "With the rising sun the battle commenced. 
 Col. Carr's division had been reenforced by a 
 large part of that of Gen. Davis, thus ena- 
 bling the right barely to hold its position. Gen. 
 Sigel began to form his line of battle by chang- 
 ing his front so as to face the right flank of the 
 enemy's position. For this purpose he first 
 ordered the 25th Illinois, Col. Coler, to take a 
 position along a fence in open view of the ene- 
 my's batteries, which at once opened fire upon 
 the regiment. He next ordered a battery of six 
 guns, partly rifled twelve-pounders, into a line 
 one hundred paces in the rear of the 25th in- 
 fantry, on a rise of ground. The 15th Missouri 
 then formed into a line with the 25th Illinois 
 on their left, and another battery of guns was 
 similarly disposed a short distance behind them. 
 Thus more infantry with batteries in their rear 
 was placed until about thirty pieces of artillery, 
 each about fifteen or twenty paces from the 
 other, were in continuous line, the infantry in 
 front lying down. Each piece opened fire as it 
 came in position, and the fire was so directed as 
 to silence battery after battery of the enemy. 
 
 For two hours the Confederate forces stood 
 unshaken before that fire, with their crowded 
 ranks decimated and their horses shot at their 
 guns. One by one their pieces ceased to reply. 
 Then onward crept the infantry and onward 
 came the guns of Gen. Sigel. The range be- 
 came shorter and shorter. No charge of the en- 
 emy could face those batteries or venture on that 
 compact line of bayonets. They turned and 
 fled. Again the Union line was advanced with 
 a partial change of front, when an order to 
 
 charge the enemy in the woods was given. 
 Then the infantry rising up pressed forward 
 into the dense brush, where they were met by a 
 terrible volley, which was fiercely returned; 
 volley followed volley, still the line pushed for- 
 ward until more open ground was obtained, 
 when the Confederate force broke in confu- 
 sion. As Gen. Sigel advanced, Gen. Curtis 
 also ordered the centre and right wing forward. 
 The right wing turned the left of the enemy 
 and cross-fired into his centre. This placed 
 him hi the arc of a circle. The charge was 
 then ordered throughout the whole line, which 
 utterly routed their forces as above stated, 
 and compelled them to retire in complete con- 
 fusion, but rather safely through the deep and 
 almost impassable defiles of Cross Timbers. 
 Gen. Sigel followed toward Keetsville, and the 
 cavalry continued the pursuit still further. 
 The Union loss in this battle was 212 killed, 
 928 wounded, and 124 missing. The Confed- 
 erate killed and wounded was larger in num- 
 bers, with a loss of nearly 1000 prisoners. 
 Among their killed were Gens. McCulloch and 
 Mclntosh. 
 
 On the 9th Gen. Van Dorn, nnder a flag of 
 truce, requested permission to bury his dead, 
 which was readily granted. In the reply to 
 this request Gen. Curtis said: "The General 
 regrets that we find on the battle-field, con- 
 trary to civilized warfare, many of the Federal 
 dead, who were tomahawked, scalped, and their 
 bodies shamefully mangled, and expresses the 
 hope that this important struggle may not de- 
 generate to a savage warfare." 
 
 To this statement, Gen. Van Dorn replied: 
 "He hopes you have been misinformed with 
 regard to this matter, the Indians who formed 
 part of his forces having for many years been 
 regarded as civilized people. He will, how- 
 ever, most cordially unite with you in repress- 
 ing the horrors of this unnatural war; and that 
 you may cooperate with him to this end more 
 effectually, he desires me to inform you 
 that many of our men who surrendered them- 
 selves prisoners of war, were reported to him 
 as having been murdered in cold blood by their 
 captors, who were alleged to be Germans. 
 The general commanding feels sure that you 
 will do your part, as he will, in preventing 
 such atrocities in future, and that the perpe- 
 trators of them will be brought ft) justice, 
 whether German or Choctaw." 
 
 Gen. Curtis in answer further said : " I may 
 say, the Germans charge the same against your 
 soldiers. I enclose a copy of a letter from 
 Gen. Sigel, addressed to me before the receipt 
 of yours, in which the subject is referred to. 
 As ' dead men tell no tales,' it is not easy to see 
 how these charges may be proven, and the 
 General hopes they are mere 'camp stories,' 
 having little or no foundation. The Germans 
 in the army have taken and turned over many 
 prisoners, and the General has not before heard 
 murder charged against them ; on the contrary, 
 they have deemed peculiarly anxious to exhibit 
 
160 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 the number of their captured as evidence ot 
 their valor. Any act of cruelty to prisoners, 
 or those offering to deliver themselves as such, 
 on the part of the soldiers of this army, coming 
 to the knowledge of the General commanding, 
 will be punished with the extreme penalty of 
 the law." 
 
 The following is Gen. Halleck's despatch to 
 Washington, announcing this battle : 
 
 ST. Louis, March 10, 1862. 
 To Maj.-Gen. McClellan: 
 
 The army of the Southwest, under Gen. Curtis, after 
 three days' hard fighting near Sugar Creek, Arkansas, 
 has gained a most glorious victory over the combined 
 forces of Van Dorn, McCulloch, Price, and Mclntosh. 
 Our killed and wounded are estimated at one thousand. 
 That of the enemy still larger. Guns, flags, provi- 
 sions, &c., captured in large quantities. Our cavalry 
 is in pursuit of the flying enemy. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 The Confederate force retired south of the 
 Boston Mountains unpursued by Gen. Curtis, 
 to obtain reinforcements and to recover from 
 their loss. Meantime reinforcements were 
 sent to Gen. Curtis from Kansas and Missouri. 
 He fell back to Keetsville, and remained through 
 the month. On the 5th of April, it being sup- 
 posed that Gen. Price was moving on Spring- 
 field, Missouri, Gen. Curtis began a march in 
 that direction. On that day he advanced eigh 
 teen miles and on the next twenty, to the junc- 
 tion of Flat Rock with James river. Failing in 
 an attempt to cross the James, the force moved 
 to Galena, where a crossing was effected in a 
 rain storm. On the next day, the 9th, Bear 
 Creek, thirteen miles, was reached, and on the 
 10th Forsyth, eighteen miles, where the army 
 was concentrated. The high water of the 
 river delayed active operations. Gen. Price, 
 with a body of mounted men, was encamped 
 about five miles south and on the other side of 
 the river. On the 16th of April an expedition 
 was sent out under Col. McCrellis to destroy 
 some saltpetre works located eight miles below 
 the Little North Fork, south side of White 
 river. It was entirely successful. About ten 
 thousand pounds nearly prepared for transpor- 
 tation were destroyed. The army next moved 
 to West Plains, eighty-seven miles, thence to 
 Salem, Arkansas, which is southeast of For- 
 syth, Mo., and distant one hundred and seven- 
 teen miles. Thence it advanced to Batesville, 
 crossed the White river, and took the route to 
 Little Rock, the capital of the State. It ad- 
 vanced to Searcy, fifty miles from Little Rock, 
 where an order was received from Gen. Halleck 
 to send ten regiments by a forced march to Cape 
 Girardeau and thence to Corinth. The army 
 then fell back to Batesville, which is the capi- 
 tal of Independence county and the most im- 
 portant town in the northeastern part of the 
 State. It is situated on the White river about 
 four hundred miles from its mouth. The river 
 is navigable to this point for small steamers. 
 Such was the scarcity of supplies that the army 
 suffered severely. An expedition was fitted 
 out in Juno from Memphis to descend the Mis- 
 
 sissippi to the mouth of Arkansas and thence 
 up the White river to Batesville. (See page 
 168.) It was unsuccessful. Supplies were sub- 
 sequently, sent by land from Missouri, which 
 reached Gen. Curtis abput the 1st of July. 
 His position during this period was critical, and 
 excited much apprehension, as he was known 
 to be nearly destitute of provisions, far distant 
 from the sources of supply, and surrounded in 
 the midst of a wilderness by foes. From 
 Batesville he now advanced to Jacksonport at 
 the confluence of the White and Black rivers, 
 thence passing through Augusta and Clarendon 
 he reached Helena on the Mississippi river, one 
 hundred and seventy-five miles from Bates- 
 ville. 
 
 It was reported soon after that Confederate 
 troops under Gen. Price were crossing the Mis- 
 sissippi at a point between Napoleon and Vicks- 
 burg, and Gen. Curtis started with a body of 
 troops on transports to make an exploration. 
 The steam ferry boat at Napoleon, upon the 
 approach of Gen. Curtis, was withdrawn up the 
 Arkansas river, whither he followed and cap- 
 tured it with fifteen other ferry and flat boats. 
 A large number of boats were destroyed on the 
 Arkansas by this expedition, which soon after 
 returned to Helena. Gen. Curtis was then ab- 
 sent until the close of September, when he was 
 appointed to conjjnand the department of Mis- 
 souri, containing the States of Missouri and 
 Arkansas and the adjacent Indian Territory, 
 with his headquarters at St. Louis. Helena 
 continued to be occupied by the Federal troops, 
 but active military operations were suspended. 
 This closed the campaign of Gen. Curtis. 
 
 After the departure of Gen. Curtis from He- 
 lena on the 15th of November, an expedition 
 under Gen. Alvin P. Hovey, consisting of eight 
 thousand infantry and cavalry, started for the 
 White river ; but in consequence of new bars 
 which had formed, and the low stage of the 
 water, it entirely failed of the object intended, 
 and returned. The command of the post was 
 then taken by Gen. Steele, who had arrived with 
 a division of troops. Subsequently Gen. Hovey 
 was sent upon an expedition from Helena into 
 Mississippi to cooperate with Gen. Grant on 
 his advance into that State. The particulars 
 of this expedition are stated in connection with 
 the campaign of Gen. Grant. 
 
 The subsequent military operations in Arkan- 
 sas exerted no special influence on the conduct 
 of the war. They may be briefly stated in this 
 place. The Confederate forces in the State, in 
 October, were estimated to consist of five thou- 
 sand men under Gen. Hindman, posted five 
 miles north of Little Rock ; five thousand men 
 under Gen. Roan, posted fifty miles southeast 
 of Little Rock at White Sulphur Springs, near 
 Pine Bluff on the Arkansas river; at Cross 
 Hollows in the northwestern part of the State, 
 between four and five thousand men, chiefly 
 conscripts under Gen. Rains ; Gen. Holmes, in 
 chief command, was at Little Rock with two 
 thousand men; Gen. McBride was at Bates-. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOET OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 161 
 
162 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ville with two thousand more. Small forces 
 were also at Arkansas, Crystal Hill, and Arka- 
 delphia. The latter post had been made the 
 seat of government. These forces were esti- 
 mated at twenty thousand men with a deficient 
 outfit. In the northwestern part of Arkansas, 
 near Cross Hollows, twelve miles south of Fay- 
 etteville, Gen. Herron had a severe conflict 
 with a Confederate force near the end of Octo- 
 ber. Again on the 28th of November Gen. 
 Blunt made an attack on Gen. Marmaduke with 
 about eight thousand men, at Cane Hill, forty- 
 five miles north of Van Buren, which caused 
 the Confederate force to retreat to Van Buren. 
 Again, on the 7th of December, the combined 
 Confederate forces under the command of Gen. 
 Hindman, estimated at fifteen thousand men, 
 made an attempt to cut off reenforcements for 
 Gen. Blunt, ten miles south of Fayetteville. 
 The Confederate forces advanced on the flank 
 of Gen. Blunt's position, and attacked Gen. 
 Herron with the reenforcements, who held them 
 in check until they were attacked in the rear 
 by Gen. Blunt at Crawford's Prairie. The fight 
 continued obstinate until dark, when the Con- 
 federate forces retreated across Boston Moun- 
 tains. The loss was severe on both sides, and 
 the advance of the Confederate troops into 
 Missouri was checked. 
 
 The campaign in the West was now pushed 
 through. The evacuation of Columbus, and 
 the flanking of other Confederate positions 
 on the Mississippi river by the force on the 
 advance up the Tennessee river, led to the fit- 
 ting out of an expedition to move down the 
 Mississippi. On the 4th of March an armed 
 reconnoissance, commanded by Flag Officer 
 Foote and General Cullum, was made as far as 
 Columbus. This consisted of six gunboats, four 
 mortar boats, and three transports having on 
 board two regiments and two battalions of 
 infantry under Gen. Sherman. On arriving 
 at Columbus, it was found to have been 
 evacuated and subsequently occupied by two 
 hundred and fifty of the 2d Illinois on a scout- 
 ing expedition. The Confederate troops had 
 chiefly retired down the river to Island No. 10 
 and New Madrid. The evacuation was a con- 
 sequence of the position being flanked on both 
 sides of the river. The distances to various 
 points down the river are as follows: Cairo 
 to Columbus, 20 miles; Hickman, 37; Island 
 No. 10, 45 ; New Madrid, 55 ; Point Pleasant, 
 87; Plumb Point, 154; Island No. 33, 164; 
 Fort "Wright, 167; Fulton Landing, 168; Hat- 
 che River, 170 ; Island No. 34, 170 ; Fort Ran- 
 dolph, 175 ; Fort Pillow, 238 ; Memphis, 242 ; 
 
 This force returned to Cairo, and on the 14th 
 a formidable expedition left to move down the 
 river. The following vessels formed the fleet : 
 flag ship Benton, Lieut. Phelps acting flag 
 captain; gunboats Cincinnati, Commander R. 
 N. Stembel ; Carondelet, Commander Walke ; 
 Mound City, Commander Kelly; Louisville, 
 Commander Dove ; Pittsburgh, Lieut. Thomp- 
 son commanding; St. Louis, Lieut. Paulding 
 
 commanding ; Conestoga, Lieut. Blodgett com- 
 manding the only boat in the fleet not iron- 
 clad. 
 
 The mortar boats assigned to the expedition 
 were designated numerically. Each had a 
 mortar of 13-inch calibre and discharging a 
 round shell weighing two hundred and fifteen 
 pounds without its contents. The "sailing" 
 or " running" crews of these mortar boats con- 
 sisted of one captain and two men. The force 
 to fire the mortars in action was one captain to 
 each brace of mortars, and one lieutenant and 
 twelve men to each boat. The Nos. of the 
 vessels were, 5, 7, 11, 19, 22, 23, 27, 29, 30, 38, 
 under command in chief of Capt. H. E. Mayna- 
 dier, IT. S. Army. The steamers Hammit and 
 Wilson, lashed together, towed four ; the Pike 
 and "Wisconsin four others ; Lake Erie, No. 2, 
 towed two others. Then followed a steamer 
 with a barge laden with coal in tow, after which 
 came the two ordnance steamers, and two 
 transports with the 27th Hlinois, Col. Buford, 
 and 15th "Wisconsin, Col. Hey, infantry the 
 latter regiment being composed exclusively of 
 Norwegians and also a battery of the 2d Illi- 
 nois artillery. "With the gunboats on the right, 
 followed by the mortar fleet, ordnance boats, 
 and transports with troops, the gunboat Con- 
 estoga brought up the rear, protecting the 
 transports, while eight or ten little screw pro- 
 pellers, used for conveying orders and despatch- 
 es from the flag ship to the fleet, were busily 
 darting in all directions. 
 
 The expedition reached Columbus at 1 p. M., 
 and at 3 o'clock left for Hickman, where it 
 arrived between five and six o'clock. A 
 small force of Confederate cavalry left upon 
 its approach. The town was partly deserted ; 
 a few Union flags, however, were waved. The 
 next morning it proceeded down the river to 
 within half a mile of the Missouri point above 
 Island No. 10, which by an air line was two and 
 a half miles distant, while by the river, owing 
 to the bend, it was four miles distant. In this 
 position the flagship opened fire upon a Con- 
 federate battery discovered on the Kentucky 
 shore, but, owing to the distance, without ef- 
 fect. Two of the mortar boats then, having got 
 into position, opened upon and soon silenced it. 
 A large Confederate force appeared to be en- 
 camped on that side. 
 
 Island No. 10 is situated in the corner 
 of that bend of the Mississippi river which 
 touches the border of Tennessee, a few miles 
 further up the river than New Madrid, although 
 nearly southwest of that point. It is situated 
 about two hundred and forty miles from St. 
 Louis, and nine hundred and fifty from New 
 Orleans. The average depth of the water at 
 this point is from ninety to one hundred and 
 twenty feet, and the breadth of the stream 
 from mainland to mainland about nine hun- 
 dred yards. The current runs by the island at 
 a moderately fast rate, and with the power of 
 three rivers Mississippi, Missouri, and Ohio 
 combined. The island is near the southern, or 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 163 
 
 what might be termed the eastern bank of the 
 river, but at this point the stream varies from 
 its southern course and turns abruptly to the 
 northwest, leaving this island in the southern 
 angle of the bend. It is about forty-five miles, 
 by the course of the river, south of Columbus, 
 and about twenty-six miles from Hickman. It 
 is near Obionville, which is in Obion coun- 
 ty, in the northwest extremity of Tennessee, 
 where it borders on Kentucky and Missouri. 
 The Mississippi river passes to the north and to 
 the south of Obionville, leaving a land distance 
 between the two waters very inconsiderable, 
 and easily walked across in less than an hour, 
 although the voyage by water between the 
 same points, owing to the bends in the river, 
 is about twenty miles. The surface of the sur- 
 rounding country is nearly level. Obionville 
 is connected by a turnpike road with Columbus, 
 in Kentucky, via Hickman, and with Troy, the 
 capital of the county. 
 
 The fortifications on the island and main- 
 land adjacent consisted of eleven earthworks, 
 with seventy heavy cannon, varying in caliber 
 from thirty-two to one hundred pounders, 
 rifled. The bombardment commenced on the 
 16th of March, and continued with more or 
 less vigor until the 7th of April. A different 
 plan, however, was arranged for the capture 
 of the island. This consisted in cutting a 
 canal across a portion of the narrow and low 
 peninsula, by which the transports could pass 
 below the island, and a part of the troops with 
 Gen. Pope at New Madrid be taken across the 
 river, and thus completely invest the island. 
 
 On the 21st of February, by orders of Gen. 
 Halleck, Gen. Pope proceeded to Commerce in 
 Missouri above Cairo, and was followed by a 
 force numbering in the aggregate about forty 
 thousand men. With this army Gen. Pope pro- 
 ceeded southwardly in the early part of the 
 last week in February, destined for New Mad- 
 rid. In a direct line the distance from Com- 
 merce to New Madrid is about fifty miles, but 
 by the road it is between sixty and seventy-five 
 miles. On the 3d of March he arrived with 
 his forces before New Madrid, and found the 
 place occupied by five regiments of infantry 
 and several companies of artillery. The defen- 
 sive works consisted of one bastioned earth- 
 work, mounting fourteen heavy guns, about 
 half a mile below the town, and another irreg- 
 ular work at the upper end of the town, mount- 
 ing seven pieces of heavy artillery, together 
 with lines of intrenchment between them ; six 
 gunboats, carrying from four to eight he,avy 
 guns each, were anchored along the shore be- 
 tween the upper and lower redoubts. The 
 country being ^perfectly level and the river so 
 high that the guns of the boats looked di- 
 rectly over the banks, Gen. Pope found the ap- 
 proaches to the town commanded for miles by 
 guns of heavy caliber. 
 
 His first step was to occupy Point Pleasant, 
 twelve miles below, in such a manner that his 
 force could not be driven out by the Confed- 
 
 erate gunboats, and thus blockade the river from 
 below. He next procured siege guns from Cairo, 
 which arrived on the 12th of March, and were 
 placed in battery during the night within eight 
 hundred yards of the enemy's main work, so as 
 to command that and the river above it. The 
 battery consisted of two small redoubts con- 
 nected by a curtain, and mounting four heavy 
 guns, with rifle pits in front and on the flanks 
 for two regiments of infantry. As soon as day 
 dawned on the 13th, these batteries opened fire, 
 and were replied to by the whole of the ene- 
 my's heavy artillery on land and water. In a 
 few hours several of the gunboats were disabled, 
 and three of the heavy guns dismounted in the 
 enemy's main work. The cannonading contin- 
 ued all day without producing any impression 
 on the position of Gen. Pope, other than the 
 disabling of one gun by a round shot. The ef- 
 fect of the contest during the day convinced 
 the Confederate commander that he could not 
 hold the town, although he had previously re- 
 ceived reinforcements of men and guns from 
 Island No. 10. Accordingly in the night, dur- 
 ing a violent storm of rain, he evacuated the 
 town by crossing over to the Kentucky shore. 
 This evacuation was made with considerable 
 precipitation. Almost everything was left be- 
 hind. Even the pickets were abandoned. 
 "Thirty-three pieces of artillery, magazines 
 full of fixed ammunition, several thousand stand 
 of small arms, hundreds of boxes of musket 
 cartridges, tents for an army of ten thousand 
 men, horses, mules, wagons, &c., were among 
 the spoils." 
 
 The Confederate fleet was commanded by 
 Com. Hollins, and their land force by Gens. 
 McCown, Stewart, and Gantt. The Union loss 
 was fifty-one killed and wounded ; the Confed- 
 erate loss was estimated by Gen. Pope to be 
 larger. A number of their dead were left un- 
 buried. By the possession of these works Gen. 
 Pope commanded the river, so as to cut off all 
 communication with Island No. 10 from below. 
 It was on the day after this evacuation that the 
 fleet left Cairo. 
 
 In order to cut off entirely the retreat of the 
 Confederate force from Island No. 10, it was 
 necessary that a portion of Gen. Pope's army 
 should be taken across the Mississippi to the 
 Tennessee shore. To bring down transports a 
 channel was made, twelve miles long, six of 
 which were through heavy timber. The trees 
 standing in water, had to be cut off four feet 
 below its surface. While this work was pushed 
 forward the bombardment of the island was 
 continued. On the night of the 1st of April, 
 under the cover of darkness and storm, a 
 boat expedition from the fleet, with a small 
 force under the command of Col. Roberts of 
 the 42d Illinois, landed at the upper or No. 
 1 Fort on the Kentucky shore and spiked 
 the six guns mounted, and retired without 
 injury. The pickets of the enemy fired and 
 fled, and the troops in the vicinity also re- 
 treated. As the work on the canal approached 
 
164 
 
 MTLITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE BEBELLIOK 
 
 Batteries on Kentucky 
 Shore. 
 
 0. 1. 3 8-Inch howitzers, 6 33 
 
 p Irs., and 1 64 pdr. 
 o. 2. 2 24-pdrs. ; 11 32-pdrs, 
 
 nmooth ; 1 32-pdr., rifled ; and 
 
 1 42-pdr. 
 o. 3. 3 32-pdre, rifled ; 1 S2-pdt 
 
 smooth, 
 uare redoubt. 2 32-pdrs. 
 
 4.-1 8-inch ; 2 S2-pdr., rifled 
 
 1 32-pdr., smooth. 
 
 5. No guns mounted. 
 
 6. 15 32-pdr3., 3 8-inch. 
 
 7. No guns mounted. 
 
 Batteries on Island No. 10. 
 
 No. 8. 3 32-pdrs., 1 4-inch. 
 
 No. 9. 1 8-inch, 1 10-inch, 4 S2-pdr 
 
 No. 10. 2 8-Inch, 1 6-inch, 5 32 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OB THE REBELLION. 
 
 165 
 
 completion, it was evident that the assistance 
 of the gunboats would also be required to make 
 a successful landing of the troops across the 
 river. The enemy, to oppose any attempt that 
 might be made to cross the river, had planted 
 field pieces along the left bank for the distance 
 of several miles above and below New Madrid. 
 Gunboats were also needed to protect the trans- 
 ports from any gunboat of the enemy that might 
 appear during the passage across the river. 
 For these reasons the gunboat Carondelet, 
 Oapt. Walke, undertook to run down past the 
 batteries of the island on the night of the 4th 
 of April. For this purpose her hull was pro- 
 tected in all weak places by additional covering, 
 and a barge laden above with hay was taken in 
 tow on her left side. Starting at ten o'clock on 
 the night of the 4th, amid the darkness of an 
 impending storm, she proceeded on in silence. 
 Twice as she approached the batteries of the 
 enemy the soot in the chimneys caught fire, 
 and a flame five feet high leaped out from their 
 tops, lighting brightly the upper deck of the 
 vessel, and everything around. It was seen by 
 the enemy, and the anxious listeners for the 
 signal of her safety in the fleet above now 
 heard the long roll beat in the camps on the 
 island. At the same time five rockets were 
 sent up from the mainland and the island, and 
 were followed by a cannon shot from Fort No. 
 2. A full head of steam was now let on, to 
 make the greatest possible speed ; and while 
 vivid flashes of lightning lit up the hurried 
 preparations of the enemy, while peal after peal 
 of thunder reverberated along the river, and 
 the rain fell in torrents, the moment for cool- 
 ness and heroism came. For thirty minutes 
 the discharge of cannon and musket ball at the 
 dark and silent object, revealed on the waters 
 only by the lightning flash, was furious, but 
 no injury was done. Then stopping her ma- 
 chinery, her officers fired the signal guns to 
 inform their companions in the fleet that she 
 was safe. On the night of the 6th, the gun- 
 boat Pittsburg, Lieut. Thompson, also passed 
 the batteries. On the morning of the 7th the 
 transports were brought into the river from 
 the bayou where they had been kept concealed, 
 and while the division of Ool. Paine was em- 
 barking, the gunboats ran down the river and 
 silenced the enemy's batteries at the place of 
 landing. Then the passage of the wide and 
 swift river commenced, and was completed at 
 the hour of midnight. 
 
 As soon as the troops began to cross the river 
 the enemy began to evacuate the island and 
 his batteries along the Kentucky shore. The 
 divisions were pushed forward as fast as they 
 landed, that of Col. Paine leading. The Con- 
 federate force was driven before him, says Gen. 
 Pope ; and although it made several attempts 
 to form in line of battle and make a stand, Col. 
 Paine did not once deploy his columns. It was 
 pushed all night vigorously until, at four o'clock 
 A. M., it was driven back on the swamps and 
 forced to surrender. "Three generals, seven 
 
 colonels, seven regiments, several battalions of 
 infantry, five companies of artillery, over one 
 hundred heavy siege guns, twenty-four pieces 
 of field artillery, an immense quantity of am- 
 munition and supplies, several thousand stand 
 of small arms, a great number of tents, horses, 
 and wagons were taken." The force that 
 surrendered was under the command of Gen. 
 Mackall. Before abandoning Island No. 10, 
 the Confederate officers sunk the gunboat 
 Grampus and six transports. The force sur- 
 rendered consisted of Tennessee, Arkansas, 
 Mississippi, Alabama, and Louisiana regiments, 
 and numbered about five thousand. At the isl- 
 and a large amount of commissary stores was 
 found with the tents and baggage of the enemy. 
 Besides there were eleven earthworks, with 
 seventy heavy cannon varying in caliber from 
 32 to 100-pounders, rifled. The works, erected 
 with the highest engineering skill, possessed 
 great strength. There appeared to be no concert 
 of action between the force on the island and that 
 on the shore. Gen. Pope did not lose a man 
 or meet with an accident in crossing the river 
 or afterward. The canal was made on the sug- 
 gestion of Gen. Schuyler Hamilton. A part of 
 the distance the route was through a bayou. 
 The cut made was about four miles, sufficient 
 for steamboats of moderate size, and about one 
 thousand trees, ranging from six inches to three 
 feet in diameter, were sawed off about four feet 
 under water by means of long saws worked by 
 hand. When the canal was finished, the water 
 came through with such a current that the 
 boats had to be dropped by lines nearly the 
 whole distance. The work was done by an 
 engineer regiment, under the superintendence 
 of Col. Bissell. 
 
 The position thus taken was regarded by the 
 Confederate officers as one of the highest im- 
 portance to the new line of defence proposed 
 by tKem. Upon their ability to hold it depend- 
 ed the s.afety of Memphis, and of the entire 
 Mississippi valley thereabout. This line was 
 adopted by the Confederate commander, with 
 his left resting on the Mississippi, his centre be- 
 tween Jackson, Tenn., and Corinth, Miss., and 
 his right between Florence and Decatur. 
 
 On the 12th of April the gunboats under 
 Com. Foote, with the mortar boats, followed 
 by the transports, left New Madrid, and stood 
 down the river. The order of a line of battle 
 was observed. A part of Gen. Stanley's divi- 
 sion, and those of Gens. Hamilton and Palmer, 
 were on the transports. Their destination was 
 Fort Pillow or Wright, which is situated on the 
 first Chickasaw Bluifs, near Islands Nos. 33 and 
 34, and about seventy miles above Memphis. 
 At Plum Point the Mississippi makes a sharp 
 bend, running for some distance eastwardly, and 
 at the first Chickasaw Bluffs turns off abruptly 
 south-southwest, which course it continues bo- 
 low Island No. 34, where it again bends ; the 
 convex side of the curve being to the Tennessee 
 shore. Here are the second Chickasaw Bluffs, 
 surmounted by Fort Randolph, some twelve 
 
166 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 miles below Fort Pillow. The location of these 
 fortifications was admirably adapted for defence, 
 and in case of a determined stand it would have 
 been very difficult to reduce them. Opposite 
 Plum Point is the village of Osceola in Ar- 
 kansas. 
 
 On the next day, at evening, the fleet arrived 
 at Plum Point and anchored. A force of three 
 Confederate gunboats were in sight most of 
 the tune during that day, but kept at a safe dis- 
 tance. The anchorage was about three and a 
 half miles from the fort. Operations against 
 the fort were commenced by moving the mor- 
 tars to the Arkansas shore at Oraighead Point, 
 and opening upon the enemy's gunboats and 
 batteries with shells. The distance of the 
 contending forces across the point was three 
 fourths of a mile, although by the river around 
 the point it was three miles. In the afternoon 
 of the 17th of April fire was opened from the 
 mortars, and rapidly and accurately answered 
 by the fort. This continued until midnight 
 and then ceased; daily afterward it was re- 
 peated without any expectation of an immedi- 
 ate reduction of the fort. The high water of 
 the river prevented cooperation of the land 
 forces. On the 4th of May a battle occurred 
 between the gunboats and a Confederate ram 
 and gunboats, which has been thus related: 
 
 " The enemy appeared with four boats three 
 gunboats and a ram the latter a powerful 
 contrivance, combining immense weight and 
 strength with high speed and admirable steer- 
 ing facilities. Her hull and boilers, as well as 
 all the Confederate rams, were those of old 
 New Orleans towboats. The upper works of 
 these were cut away ; their sides protected, in 
 some instances with a layer of railroad iron, 
 and in others only with bales of tightly aom- 
 pressed cotton, hooped and bound together, 
 one to the other, with iron bands. Their bows 
 were pointed and sharp, and apparently of solid 
 iron. 
 
 " At their first appearance the gunboats mani- 
 fested no disposition to come up the river, but 
 sent the ram ahead to attack and destroy the 
 Cincinnati, thinking then, doubtless, to run up. 
 and make an easy prey of the defenceless 
 mortar boats. The commander of the Cincin- 
 nati perceived the movement and apprehended 
 its intent. The ram was already halfway up 
 to her before she was cut loose, and then the 
 accumulated driftwood on her bows prevented 
 her getting her head out into the stream. To 
 back out would be to run directly upon the 
 enemy while they were seeking to run into her, 
 thus adding to the force of the blow with 
 which they would strike her. In this dilemma 
 she let fly her stern guns full into the face of 
 the enemy, and at the same time attempted to 
 crowd along up the shore, hoping, before mov- 
 ing far, to succeed in getting her head out. 
 Her guns made not the slighest apparent im- 
 pression upon the ram, which still held its 
 course and was rapidly coming upon the en- 
 tangled gunboat. 
 
 " Again the stern guns were let go full into 
 the face of the enemy, but still her progress 
 was not retarded in the slightest. A moment 
 more and her tremendous weight came with 
 terrible force upon the starboard stern quarter 
 of the gunboat, but without inflicting any 
 serious damage The force of the blow, how- 
 ever, threw the stern of the vessel in and en- 
 abled her to get headway from the shore. 
 Then, in turning out, her broadside was dis- 
 charged directly into the Confederate craft, 
 which was backing off preparatory to renew- 
 ing the assault. 
 
 " Again the gunboat prepares to open fire on 
 her assailant, and the ram seeks an apportunity 
 to renew the assault. The Cincinnati has 
 worked herself away from the shore and is 
 now more easily handled. Turning to and fro, 
 she gives her antagonist broadside for broad- 
 side, with no apparent result. Still he comes 
 on. As he nears his object, his steam appara- 
 tus is got ready, and his crew, armed with 
 small arms, prepare to board the Federal craft. 
 Commander Stembel, seeing these demonstra- 
 tions, orders out carbines, boarding pikes, and 
 cutlasses, and also puts his steam battery in 
 readiness to give the enemy a warm reception. 
 On they come, closer and closer, and strike! 
 The boats collide with fearful violence, followed 
 by the crashing of timbers, and the bending of 
 iron, and the shouts of men, and the discharge 
 of musketry, and, above all,*another broadside 
 directly into the enemy now immediately along- 
 side. Amid this general uproar Commander 
 Stembel rushes upon deck, and, seizing a pis- 
 tol, with admirable aim discharged its contents 
 into the head of the Confederate pilot, killing 
 him instantly. The pilot's mate seized a gun 
 in retaliation, and shot the gallant commander, 
 just as he was turning to give his attention to 
 some other duty, the ball entering Ijigh up on his 
 shoulder behind, and, passing in at an upward 
 direction through his neck, went out under his 
 chin. He fell instantly, and was carried be- 
 low. 
 
 "While this fierce engagement was in pro- 
 gress, the shots from the other vessels had ex- 
 ploded the boiler on one of the Confederate 
 gunboats, and set fire to another which was 
 burned to the water's edge. 
 
 " The Cincinnati, thus released from her an- 
 tagonist, sought others of the foe. It was 
 soon after this withdrawal that the Mallory, 
 which is also fitted as a ram, though carrying 
 a heavy armament, moved np and singled out 
 the crippled Cincinnati as her special victim. 
 This craft was more lumbering and slower than 
 the rams proper, and could not be so easily 
 moved about. She worked very hard to get her 
 nose into the Cincinnati's side, but every time 
 was foiled by the movements of the latter. At 
 last she had apparently secured the desired op- 
 portunity, and was crowding all steam to make 
 good headway, when an unlooked-for adversa- 
 ry appeared. The St. Louis bore down upon 
 her, unseen, until close on her, and then came 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 167 
 
 the tinavoidablo collision the rain was cut 
 half into and sunk immediately. Her crew 
 perished with her, but half a dozen or so es- 
 caping by clinging to the St. Louis. This was 
 a brilliant manoeuvre on the part of the St. 
 Louis, relieving and probably saving the Cin- 
 cinnati, which was already half sunk and al- 
 most unmanageable from the weight of water 
 in her hold. Seeing her condition, the acting 
 flag officer signalled her to withdraw, and she 
 was run upon the shoal at the foot of the island, 
 and sunk to the bottom. 
 
 " The action had now lasted about forty-five 
 minutes. One of the enemy's boats had been 
 sunk and two blown up. The rest of their fleet 
 was crippled. To prolong the fight was to in- 
 sure its destruction. They therefore gradually 
 fell back, under over of the smoke, around the 
 point to the protection of their land batter- 
 ies. The Cincinnati was the only boat injured 
 in the Union fleet. Four were wounded on 
 board of her." 
 
 On the night of the 4th of June Fort Pillow 
 was evacuated. Everything of value was either 
 destroyed or removed by the Confederate offi- 
 cers. On the same night Fort Eandolph, some 
 miles below, was evacuated. The few guns 
 were dismantled. Com. Ellet, in his report to 
 the Secretary of "War, said : " Eandolph, like 
 Pillow, is weak, and could not have held out 
 long against a vigorous attack." The remark 
 is worthy of notice, as it raises an inquiry why 
 such an attack was not made. The forts were 
 not attacked because this expedition, was not 
 sustained at the critical time for its success. 
 There were no land forces to cooperate with 
 the fleet. 
 
 On the 13th of April the gunboats and trans- 
 ports arrived before Fort Pillow, and on the 
 4th of June this fort and the one below were 
 evacuated, and the way clear for the fleet to 
 attack Memphis. On the 7th of April the bat- 
 tle of Pittsburg Landing took place between 
 the Federal forces, under Gen. Grant, and the 
 Confederate forces, under Gen. Beauregard, 
 which resulted in the withdrawal, by Gen. 
 Beauregard, of all his forces from the battle 
 field to the strong position at Corinth. Eeen- 
 forcements were required by the Federal army, 
 and Gen. Pope was ordered to join it. On the 
 21st of April he arrived in transports up the 
 Tennessee river at Pittsburg Landing. His 
 force numbered between twenty and twenty- 
 five thousand men, and were taken on some 
 thirty transports. This withdrawal of the force 
 of Gen. Pope put a stop to the progress of 
 the Mississippi river expedition. The gun- 
 boats, however, were obliged to remain in such 
 force as to prevent any movement of the Con- 
 federate gunboats up the river. Soon after the 
 withdrawal of Gen. Pope, Com. Foote obtain- 
 ed leave of absence, and the command of the 
 fleet was taken by Charles Ellet, jr., until the 
 arrival of Charles H. Davis, the successor of 
 Com. Foote. 
 
 As has been stated, Forts Pillow and Ean- 
 
 dolph were evacuated on the night of the 4th 
 of June. This evacuation was in consequence 
 of the withdrawal of a large portion of the Con- 
 federate army from Tennessee, and their aban- 
 donment of Corinth. The positions of Fort 
 Pillow, Eandolph, and Memphis could not be 
 held under these circumstances, and were there- 
 fore wisely evacuated. 
 
 Nothing now remained to oppose the Federal 
 fleet but the Confederate gunboats. On the 
 6th of June the fleet arrived within two miles 
 of Memphis, and came to anchor for the night. 
 On the 6th, at 4| o'clock in the morning, the 
 gunboats Benton, Cairo, Carondelet, Louisville, 
 and St. Louis, and the four rams Monarch, Lan- 
 caster, No. 3, and Queen of the "West, weighed 
 anchor, and dropped slowly down toward the 
 city. The Confederate gunboats were seen 
 approaching in order of battle. This was in 
 two lines, the first consisting of the Beauregard, 
 Little Eebel, Gen. Price, and Gen. Bragg, the 
 second of the Gen. Lovell, Gen. Van Dorn, Jeff. 
 Thompson, and the Sumter. When within 
 three fourths of a mile, a shot from the Little 
 Eebel, the flag ship, fell within a short distance 
 of the Cairo, which replied with a broadside, 
 and soon the engagement became general. The 
 Confederates had fewer guns than their op- 
 ponents, but exceeded them in the number 
 of gunboats. The scene of the battle was in 
 front of the city of Memphis, and the shores 
 were crowded with spectators. After half an 
 hour two of the rams, Monarch and Queen of 
 the "West, which had been lying on the Arkan- 
 sas side, in rear of the line of battle, steamed 
 out toward the scene of action. The Queen of 
 the "West started directly for the Beauregard, 
 and that gunboat fired at, but missed her. A 
 second shot struck the ram but did her no in' 
 jury, and she steamed steadily and swiftly to- 
 ward her adversary. "When she was within 
 ten feet the latter swung round, and the ram 
 missed her prey. Not discouraged, however, 
 the Queen ran toward the Gen. Price, which 
 fired several shots but did no damage, and 
 thrust her iron prow into the wheelhouse of the 
 Price, crushing it to pieces, and causing the ves- 
 sel to leak so badly that she was run to the Ar- 
 kansas shore, to prevent her from sinking. The 
 Beauregard now determined to avenge the 
 Price, and hurried toward the Queen, while 
 the ram in full motion was dashing toward her 
 fo.e. They bore down upon each other bravely, 
 but the skilful pilot of the enemy contrived to 
 evade the shock of the Queen, and struck her 
 aft so heavily that the ram was disabled and 
 began to leak. The Monarch, seeing the state 
 of affairs, dashed boldly at the Beauregard. 
 The latter fired four tunes at the ram, and 
 struck her bulwarks once, the ball glancing 
 harmlessly. She could not, however, avoid the 
 unerring aim of the Monarch, which crashed 
 through her bow, and caused her to fill in a few 
 minutes and go down as far as her cabin, the 
 shallowness of the water preventing her sink- 
 ing lower, and the white flag she had run up 
 
168 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 stopping further damage from the fleet. The 
 Monarch then looked after her disabled consort, 
 the Queen of the West, and towed her ashore, 
 placing her in a position of security. The gun- 
 boats now increased their fire against the ene- 
 my, when the flag ship, having obtained an ex- 
 cellent range, threw a 50-pound ball from a ri- 
 fled Parrott, striking the Gen. Lovell aft above 
 the water line, tearing a great hole in her, 
 through which the water rushed like a torrent. 
 She began to sink at once, giving few of the 
 officers and crew time to save themselves. In 
 less than four minutes the vessel had sunk in 
 seventy-five feet of water, and passed entirely 
 out of sight. Some of the crew went down 
 with the Lovell, but about fifty of them 
 leaped into the river, and were struggling in 
 the water, when the Benton's crew arrived in 
 advance of several other cutters from the flo- 
 tilla, and just in time to see the chimneys of 
 the hostile gunboat disappear beneath the water. 
 Many of the crew had already begun to 
 swim for the shore. Some six or seven, how- 
 ever, were rescued by the cutter, but the cur- 
 rent was so strong that a large number were 
 carried off and drowned. The engagement still 
 continued warm and desperate. The smoke of 
 the battle so obscured the boats that it was dif- 
 ficult to see them at any distance, yet the 
 levee of Memphis was black with the crowd of 
 human beings. From the time the rams made 
 their appearance, the Confederate gunboats had 
 been steadily falling back, though continuing to 
 fire heavily, before the advance of the Federal 
 gunboats. 
 
 The Jeff. Thompson, Gen. Bragg, Sumter, 
 and Van Dorn were the only vessels remain- 
 ing, and these were so frequently struck and 
 saw so little opportunity of escaping, that they 
 turned their bows ashore. As soon as the 
 Thompson reached the shore her officers and 
 crew leaped off, and ran through the woods ; 
 but a shell exploding on the vessel, she took fire 
 and was burned to the water's edge. The Gen. 
 Bragg reached the shore about half a mile be- 
 low the Thompson, and her officers and crew 
 escaped. The Sumter followed next, and the 
 Gen. Van Dorn, which was a swift vessel, alone 
 escaped down the river. The Federal fleet now 
 came to anchor before the city. The engage- 
 ment had lasted over an hour. No one was kill- 
 ed on the fleet. The loss of the other side could 
 not be stated. About one hundred were made 
 prisoners. .- The other mortar boats, owing to 
 a misconception of rders, were not engaged. 
 The following correspondence then ensued 
 between Oom. Davis and the city authorities : 
 
 UNITED STATES FLAG STEAMEK BKNTOK, ) 
 OFF MEMPHIS, June, 5, 1862. ) 
 
 SIB : I have respectfully to request that you will sur- 
 render the city of Memphis to the authority of the 
 United States, which I have the honor to represent. 
 I am, Mr. Mayor, with high respect, 
 
 C. H. DAVIS, Flag Officer commanding, etc. 
 To His Honor the Mayor of the City of Memphis. 
 
 Th& answer of the mayor was as follows : 
 
 MAYOR'S OFFICE, MEMPHIS, June 0, 1863. 
 SIR : Your note of this date is received, and contents 
 noted. In reply I have only to say that, as the civil 
 authorities have no means of defence, by the force of 
 circumstances the city is in your hands. 
 
 Respectfully, JOHN PARK, Mayor. 
 To C. H. DAVIS, Flag Officer commanding, etc. 
 
 Commander Davis wrote in reply as follows: 
 
 UNITED STATES FLAG STEAMER BENTON, ) 
 OFF MEMPHIS, June 6, 1862. J 
 
 SIR : The undersigned, commanding the naval mili- 
 tary forces of the United States in front of Memphis, 
 has the honor to say to the Mayor and the city that 
 Col. Fitch, commanding the Indiana brigade, will take 
 military possession immediately. 
 
 Col. Fitch will be happy to receive the cooperation 
 of His Honor the Mayor and the city authorities in 
 maintaining peace and order. To this end he will be 
 pleased to confer with His Honor the Mayor at the mil- 
 itary headquarters at 3 o'clock this afternoon. 
 Yours, etc., C. H. DAVIS, 
 
 Flag Officer commanding, etc. 
 To the Mayor of the City of Memphis. 
 
 The military occupation of the city followed, 
 and the appointment of a provost marshal. 
 Memphis is the most populous and important 
 town, on the Mississippi river, between St. Louis 
 and New Orleans. Its population in 1860 was 
 22,625. 
 
 About the 10th of June the gunboats St. 
 Louis, Mound City, Lexington, and Conestoga, 
 with the transport New National, having on 
 board the 46th Indiana regiment, Col. Fitch, 
 left Memphis, on an expedition up the White 
 river, to open communication with the army of 
 Gen. Curtis, and to remove the obstructions in 
 that river. The White river is formed by the 
 junction of three small branches, which unite 
 a few miles east of Fayetteville, Arkansas. It 
 flows first northwesterly into Missouri, and 
 after making a circuit of about one hundred 
 miles, returns into Arkansas, and pursues a 
 southeasterly course to the mouth of Black river. 
 Thence its direction is nearly south, until it 
 enters the Arkansas fifteen miles above its 
 mouth. It is navigable by steamboats to the 
 mouth of Black river, three hundred and fifty 
 miles, in all stages of water. 
 
 As the expedition approached St. Charles, 
 the Mound City, being in advance, was fired 
 on from two concealed batteries. This was 
 returned. Meantime the troops were landed 
 below for the purpose of marching in the rear 
 and capturing the batteries. At this juncture 
 a ball fcom a siege gun on the bluff struck the 
 forward and left side of the Mound City and 
 penetrated the casemate and passed through 
 the steam drum. The vessel was immediately 
 filled with the escaping vapor and nearly 
 every one on board was scalded ; only twenty- 
 three of the officers- and crew, numbering one 
 hundred and seventy-five, escaped uninjured. A 
 horrible scene ensued. Many of the crew, 
 frantic with pain, jumped overboard, and some 
 were drowned. The boats from the Conestoga, 
 which was coming up at the time, were sent to 
 their relief, but the enemy fired on the men in 
 the water with grape and canister from their 
 field pieces, killing most of those who were 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 169 
 
 attempting to escape. Meantime Col. Fitch, 
 learning the facts, pushed forward with his 
 regiment and carried the works at the point 
 of the . bayonet. They consisted of two bat- 
 teries, the lower of which mounted six field- 
 pieces, and the upper one three heavy siege 
 guns. About thirty prisoners were taken, 
 among whom was Col. Frye, commanding the 
 post. This expedition failed to open communi- 
 cation with Gen. Curtis, as has been heretofore 
 stated. 
 
 As Memphis was the second important city 
 in the West captured by the Federal troops, a 
 more full statement of affairs there after its oc- 
 cupation will serve as a general illustration of 
 the proceedings in the captured cities. 
 
 A satisfactory arrangement was made as 
 aforesaid with the civil authorities, all the 
 more readily as the mayor and a great many 
 of the citizens according to some accounts 
 the majority were Union men. Although 
 previously Col. Ellet, commanding the ram 
 fleet, had made an independent movement 
 toward placing the city under the Federal au- 
 thority, of which the following is his official 
 report to the Secretary of War : 
 
 TJ. 8. RAM SWITZERLAND, ) 
 OPPOSITE MEMPHIS, June 7, P. M. J 
 Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 SIR : Yesterday, after the engagement with the 
 rebel fleet had nearly terminated, and the gunboats 
 and one of my rams had passed below, I was inform- 
 ed that a white flag had been raised in the city. I 
 immediately sent my son, a medical cadet, Chas. R. 
 Ellet, ashore with a flag of truce and the following 
 note to the authorities : 
 
 "OPPOSITE MEMPHIS, June 6. I understand that 
 the city of Memphis has surrendered. I therefore 
 send my son, with two United States flags, with in- 
 structions to raise one upon the custom house and 
 the other upon the court house, as evidence of the 
 return of your city to the care and protection of the 
 Constitution. 
 
 "CHAS. ELLET, JR., Commanding." 
 
 The bearer of the flags and the above note was ac- 
 companied by Lieut.-Col. Conkell, of the Fifty-ninth 
 Illinois regiment, and sixty-two men of the boat guard. 
 
 The following is the reply of the mayor of 
 the city : 
 
 MEMPHIS, J-wne 6. 
 " Col. (Mas. Ellet, Jr., Commanding, &c, : 
 
 ' ' SIR : Your note of this date is received and the 
 contents noted. The civil authorities of this city are 
 not advised of its surrender to the forces of the United 
 States Government, and our reply to you is simply 
 to state respectfully that we have no power to oppose 
 the raising of the flags you have directed to be raised 
 over the custom house and post office. 
 
 "JOHN PARK, Mayor 
 
 On receiving this reply the small party proceeded 
 to the post office to raise the national flag, and were 
 there joined by the mayor. It is proper to say that 
 the conduct of the mayor and some of the citizens 
 was unexceptionable. The party was surrounded 
 by an excited crowd, using angry and threatening 
 language, but they ascended to the top of the post 
 office and planted the flag, though fired upon several 
 times and stoned by the mob below. Still I believe 
 this conduct was reprobated by the people of stand- 
 ing iu the place ; indeed, many evidences of an ex- 
 tensive Union feeling there reach me. 
 
 Respectfully, 
 
 CHAS. ELLET, JR., Commanding Ram Fleet. 
 
 The same evening the citizens, to the number 
 of some two thousand, reported themselves, 
 armed and equipped, to the provost marshal to 
 prevent the destruction of property by the mob, 
 who it was feared would fire the city, in fulfil- 
 ment of a threat which had been made some 
 time previously; but, beyond the breaking 
 open of the Mississippi and Tennessee Railroad 
 depot, little or no disorder occurred. The same 
 day Col. Fitch issued a proclamation to the cit- 
 izens, announcing that he had taken military 
 possession of the city. " Residents who may 
 have fled from their homes," he continues, "are 
 exhorted to return ; merchants and others who 
 have abandoned their business are requested to 
 reopen their stores and shops, exce]fting those 
 dealing in intoxicating liquors, who are forbid- 
 den to resume that traffic under penalty of 
 having the stock immediately destroyed. The 
 mayor and common council will continue in 
 the exercise of their municipal functions, the 
 military authorities simply cooperating with 
 them in enforcing all proper ordinances, unless 
 some exigency arises rendering it imperative to 
 place the city under martial law. It is hoped 
 and believed, however, nothing will occur to 
 render this step necessary." In fact, the most 
 perfect tranquillity continued to prevail ; the 
 municipal authorities cooperated cordially with 
 the military in preserving order ; and great 
 numbers of citizens, who had fled on the de- 
 struction of the Confederate fleet, began to re- 
 turn to their homes. Before the surrender, 
 1,494 bales of cotton, and large quantities of 
 sugar and molassses, had been destroyed by 
 order of the Confederate Government, but the 
 citizens had succeeded in concealing probably 
 $150,000 worth of these staples, which now 
 began to find their way to the levees. Any 
 person was allowed to go North, or ship goods 
 thither, on taking the oath of allegiance. 
 Trade was extremely dull for a week or tw ; 
 many of the shops remained closed, and owing 
 to the lack of every species of currency except 
 Confederate scrip, Northern merchants, who 
 had sent goods to Memphis, were in several in- 
 stances compelled to reship them. 
 
 The Memphis post office was reopened on 
 June 13th. 
 
 On the same day Col. James R. Slack, of the 
 47th Indiana volunteers, assumed command of 
 the city, and immediately issued the following 
 order : 
 
 General Orders No. 3. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, ) 
 MEMPHIS, TENN., June 18, 1862. ) 
 Hereafter the dealing in and passage of currency 
 known as "Confederate Scrip*' or "Confederate 
 Notes" is positively prohibited, and the use thereof 
 as a circulating medium is regarded as an insult to 
 the Government of the United States, and an im- 
 position upon the ignorant and deluded. 
 
 All persons offending against the provisions of this 
 order will be promptly arrested and severely pun- 
 ished by the military authorities. 
 By order of JAS. R. SLACK, 
 
 Colonel Commanding Post. 
 
 The Mayor and Board of Aldermen addressed 
 
170 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 a letter to Col. Slack, representing that in the 
 absence of almost all other money the order 
 above cited was certain to cause great distress 
 and suffering among the laboring class, and re- 
 questing him to leave the matter for sixty 
 days "to the judgment and discretion of the 
 people." Their request was not granted, Ool. 
 Slack reminding them, in his answer, " that the 
 so-called Confederate States issued all their 
 notes in bills of the denomination of $50's and 
 $20's," and that consequently the laboring class 
 probably had very few of them in their posses- 
 sion. " The ruinous effect to which you allude," 
 he continued, "will strike a different class alto- 
 gether. The calamity of having to contend 
 with a depreciated currency, and to which you 
 refer, wUl come upon the people sooner or 
 later, and I see .no reason why it may not as 
 well come now as sixty days hence. 
 
 "Those who have been the most active in 
 getting up this wicked rebellion, are the indi- 
 viduals whose pockets are lined with Confed- 
 erate notes ; and if sixty days' time should be 
 given them, it is only giving that much tune 
 for those who are responsible for its issue to 
 get rid of it without loss, and the worthless 
 trash will be found in the hands of the unsus- 
 pecting and credulous, who have always been 
 the dupes of designing Shylocks, by inducing 
 them to accept of a circulating medium which 
 was issued to aid in the destruction of the first 
 and best Government ever known to civiliza- 
 tion." 
 
 On the 17th Gen. Lewis Wallace arrived at 
 Memphis, and assumed the chief command by 
 virtue of his rank. His principal official act, 
 during the few days that he remained in Mem- 
 phis, was to take possession of the "Argus" 
 newspaper office, where he installed the cor- 
 respondents of the "New York Herald" and 
 " New York Tribune " as editors. The provost 
 Marshal also issued orders to the guard to shoot 
 any one tearing down United States flags, and 
 imprison citizens carrying concealed weapons. 
 
 On the 20th Col. Slack issued the following 
 "General Orders No. 8:" 
 
 Members of the Board of Aldermen, the Mayor, 
 City Recorder, and all other persons discharging any 
 official duty within the city of Memphis, ana under 
 the charter thereof, are required to come before the 
 Provost Marshal and take the oath of allegiance to 
 the Government of the United States within three 
 daysj or, in default thereof, will be regarded as sym- 
 pathizing, aiding, and abetting rebellion, and will be 
 arrested and treated as only traitors deserve. 
 
 On the 25th a Union meeting was held in 
 Court House Square, at which some 350 or 400 
 persons were present, about 200 of them being 
 citizens. After several speeches had been made, 
 a series of resolutions were passed pledging the 
 support of the meeting to the Union ticket at 
 the municipal election to be held the next day ; 
 and the meeting then adjourned, to reassemble 
 in the evening for the purpose of nominating 
 candidates. The election on the 26th passed 
 off quietly, not more than TOO votes being cast. 
 John Park, the Union candidate, was reflected 
 
 mayor without opposition. All persons offer- 
 ing to vote were required to take the oath of 
 allegiance. 
 
 The city was now for some weeks the head- 
 quarters of Gen. Grant, and Col. J. D. "Webster 
 was appointed commandant of the post. The 
 editors of the "Argus" were permitted to re- 
 sume the direction of their paper, with the 
 understanding that their immediate arrest and 
 the suppression of the paper would follow the 
 appearance of any disunion article in it. 
 
 The Northern shipments from Memphis up 
 to the 27th of June were, according to the 
 report of the Trade Committee, 9,206 hhds. of 
 sugar, 8,117 hhds. of molasses, and 7,061 bales 
 of cotton. The number of persons who had 
 taken the oath of allegiance in the city at the 
 same date was estimated at 3,000. 
 
 On the 1st of July the " Memphis Avalanche " 
 was suppressed, but its reissue being allowed 
 on condition of the retirement of the chief edi- 
 tor, it appeared the next day as a " Bulletin." 
 
 On the 10th of July Gen. Grant published 
 the following order : 
 
 The families now residing in the city of Memphis, 
 of the following persons, are required to move South 
 beyond our lines within five days from the date hereof: 
 
 1. All persons holding commissions in the so-called 
 Confederate army, or who are voluntarily enlisted in 
 said army, or who accompany and are connected with 
 the same. 
 
 2. All persons holding office under or in the employ 
 of the so-called Confederate Government. 
 
 8. All persons holding State, county, or municipal 
 offices, who claim allegiance to the said so-called 
 Confederate Government, and who have abandoned 
 their families and gone South. 
 
 Gen. Grant went to Corinth on the llth, 
 and was succeeded at Memphis by Gen. A. P. 
 Hovey, who published an order on the 16th 
 requiring all male residents of the city, between 
 18 and 45 years of age, to take the oath of 
 allegiance within six days or go South. About 
 1,300 took the oath and 500 were sent South. 
 On the 17th it was discovered that a Confed- 
 erate telegraph operator had interrupted the 
 line between Memphis and Corinth, over which 
 passed Gen. Halleck's messages to Flag-Officer 
 Davis, Gen. Curtis, and the commandant at 
 Memphis, and with the aid of a pocket instru- 
 ment had read all the official despatches sent 
 over the wires for four days. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. "W. T. Sherman reached Memphis 
 with reinforcements on the 20th, and took 
 command of the post. On the 24th he pub- 
 lished an order reopening trade and communi- 
 cation with the surrounding country under 
 certain restrictions. Travel into and out of 
 the city, over five specified roads, without 
 passes or any hindrance except the right of 
 search by the guard at the discretion of the 
 officer in command, was freely permitted to 
 farmers, planters, and business men with their 
 families and servants. This travel must in all 
 cases be by daylight, except in the case of 
 market and supply carts. Another order pro- 
 hibited the payment of gold, silver, or treasury 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 171 
 
 notes for cotton, and ordered quartermasters 
 to seize all cotton purchased after that date and 
 send it North to be sold, the proceeds to be 
 held subject to the claim of the owners. Ten- 
 nessee or Southern -paper might be used for the 
 purchase of cotton, or buyers might give obli- 
 gations to pay at the end of the war, or at' the 
 pleasure of the Government, or might deposit 
 the value of it with the quartermaster, to be 
 held in trust for the planters. This order was 
 soon afterward modified by direction of the 
 Government at "Washington. 
 
 A few days later Gen. Grant directed Gen. 
 Sherman to " take possession of all vacant stores 
 and houses in the city, arid have them rented 
 at reasonable rates, and to be paid monthly in 
 advance." These buildings, with their tenants, 
 were to be turned over to the proprietors on 
 proof of loyalty. Houses which had been 
 leased by disloyal owners were also to be 
 seized, and the rents appropriated by the 
 United States. Early in August he also ordered 
 the families of all persons absent in the Confed- 
 erate States to be sent out of Memphis. 
 
 On the 9th of the same month it was an- 
 nounced that one artillery and three infantry 
 companies, comprising in the aggregate 400 
 men, had been enlisted in Memphis for the Fed- 
 eral army and had taken the field, and two 
 others were recruiting. 
 
 Toward the close of the month Gen. Sherman 
 issued an order prohibiting the importation and 
 sale, except by permit, of arms, ammunition, 
 salt, and salt meat ; and commanding dealers to 
 keep an account of goods received and the dis- 
 position made of them, said account to be sub- 
 ject to inspection at all times by the provost 
 marshal. Dealers in arms and medicines, de- 
 tected in endeavoring to get the same outside 
 the Union lines, were to suffer the extreme 
 penalty of military law. 
 
 A meeting of citizens was called by the Gen- 
 eral on the 7th of September, at which he made 
 an address in answer to various complaints 
 which had been made of his administration. 
 The attendance was very large, and an unmis- 
 takable feeling of loyalty was indicated by the 
 assembly. 
 
 About the 10th a joint order was issued by 
 Gen. Sherman and W. D. Gallagher, agent of 
 the Treasury Department, for the regulation 
 of commercial intercourse between Memphis, 
 Helena, and other points. J^o boats were to 
 receive goods without permits, and persons 
 who had never encouraged secession were to 
 receive facilities for shipping supplies on their 
 taking oath that no part of the same were to 
 be sold to disloyal parties. 
 
 On the 25th of October Gen. Sherman pub- 
 lished stringent regulations for the government 
 of the city. A military commission of three 
 army officers was to sit daily to try offenders 
 under tie laws of war. Vagrants, thieves, and 
 other disreputable characters, were to be or 
 ganized into gangs and set to work in the 
 trenches or on the streets. Citizens lurking 
 about the camps were to be treated as spies. 
 The inhabitants were to keep within doors be- 
 tween tattoo and reveille, unless attending 
 church, places of amusement, a party of friends, 
 or necessary business. After midnight all per- 
 sons must be in their houses, except the guard. 
 Assemblages of negroes were forbidden, except 
 by permission previously obtained from the 
 provost marshal. 
 
 On the Vth of November another Union 
 meeting was held at Memphis. 
 
 About the same time the general command- 
 ing prohibited the importation of liquors, ex- 
 cept by gentlemen-citizens and officers, for the 
 exclusive use of themselves and their families; by 
 regular apothecaries for medicinal purposes, to 
 be retailed on a physician's prescription ; or by 
 keepers of hotels and licensed saloons, in limited 
 quantities, not exceeding one month's supply at 
 a time. 
 
 Gen. Sherman took the field about the 
 middle of December, and the command of 
 Memphis devolved upon Gen. Hurlbut, who 
 immediately caused all drinking saloons to be 
 closed. 
 
 On the 21st of December the guerrillas, who 
 had been for some time growing daily bolder 
 in their operations about Memphis, burning 
 cotton, intercepting supplies, and forcing con- 
 scripts into the Confederate army, attacked the 
 suburbs of the city, committed great depreda- 
 tions, and carried off 100 head of cattle and 180 
 mules. The next day a meeting of the citizens 
 was held to provide means of defence. On the 
 24th the guerrillas appeared again, drove the 
 Federal pickets within the fortifications, and 
 plundered the neighboring shops and houses. 
 Two companies of citizens were immediately 
 enrolled for home defence, and the provost 
 marshal interdicted for the time all trade with 
 the surrounding country. The arrival of two 
 regiments of Federal troops, however, soon 
 quieted the public alarm. In consequence of 
 these occurrences, the election for member of 
 Congress in the district of which Memphis 
 forms a part, which was to have been held, 
 under Gov. Johnson's proclamation, on the 
 29th of December, was postponed twenty days. 
 A quiet state of affairs ensued. The population 
 of Memphis in 1860 was 22,623. 
 
172 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTER XY, 
 
 Advance of Gen. Grant up the Tennessee Kiver Position of the Southern Foraes Movements of Gen. Buell Advance 
 of Gen. Johnston to attack Gen. Grant Commencement of the Battle at Shiloh Arrival of Gen. Buell Second day 
 of Battle Ketreat of Southern Troops Message of Mr. Davis to Congress at Eichmond Arrival of Gen. Halleck 
 March on Corinth Its Evacuation Movements of Gen. Mitchel Provisional Government in Tennessee Its Pro- 
 
 sumed the command of the Southern forces in 
 this department, when he issued the following 
 address to his soldiers : 
 
 SOLDIERS : I assume this day the command of the 
 army of the Mississippi, for the defence of our home- 
 steads and liberties, and to resist the subjugation, 
 spoliation, and dishonor of our people. Our mothers 
 and wives, our sisters and children, expect us to do 
 our duty, evra to the sacrifice of our lives. 
 
 Our losses since the commencement of this war, in 
 killed, wounded, and prisoners, are now about the 
 same as those of the enemy. 
 
 He must be made to atone for the reverses we have 
 lately experienced. Those reverses, far from dis- 
 heartening, must nerve us to new deeds of valor and 
 patriotism, and should inspire us with an unconquer- 
 able determination to drive back our invaders. 
 
 Should any one in this army be unequal to the task 
 before us, let him transfer his arms and equipments at 
 once to braver, firmer hands, and return to his home. 
 
 Our cause is as just and sacred as ever animated 
 men to take up arms ; and if we are true to it and to 
 ourselves, with the continued protection of the Al- 
 mighty we must and shall triumph. 
 
 Associated with Gen. Beauregard in command 
 were Gens. Albert Sidney Johnston, Bragg, 
 Polk, Pillow, Cheatham, and others. The Con- 
 federate force consisted not only of the troops 
 from the adjacent States which had been in 
 service for months, but also of new levies now 
 called out by the governors on the requisition 
 of Mr.' Davis. They were encamped principally 
 at Corinth, with detachments at various points 
 on the railroad, so situated that they could be 
 easily concentrated on any point. 
 
 Corinth is at the intersection of the Mobile 
 and Ohio and Memphis and Charleston Rail- 
 roads, in Tishemingo Co., Mississippi, forty miles 
 from Grand Junction, fifty-eight miles from Jack- 
 son, Tennessee, and about eighteen miles from 
 Pittsburg on the Tennessee River. It is situated 
 in a hilly, semi-mountainous country. 
 
 The Federal forces at first concentrated at 
 Savannah, a small town of two hundred inhab- 
 itants, on the Tennessee River, about one hun- 
 dred and seventy miles above Fort Henry. 
 The number of transpocts which arrived by the 
 13th of March, was eighty-two. This force 
 comprised all of Gen. Grant's original com- 
 mand, with an additional force of infantry, 
 almost entirely from the State of Ohio. All 
 the steamers that formed the regular line of 
 packets between Louisville and New Orleans 
 and between Louisville and St. Louis were in 
 the fleet, carrying from 1,200 to 1,500 men each, 
 and heavily laden. The demonstrations of the 
 inhabitants along the shore of the river were of 
 the most extravagant character. One declared 
 
 THE military operations in Tennessee, which 
 finally controlled the movements of the Missis- 
 sippi River expedition, had paused after the 
 capture of Nashville, as above described, but 
 were soon resumed again; The first step con- 
 sisted in fitting out a great expedition to pro- 
 ceed under Gen. Grant up the Tennessee River. 
 More than fifty-seven steamers and two gun- 
 boats were required to transport and convoy 
 the force. It was organized in five divisions, 
 each consisting of infantry, cavalry, and artil- 
 lery. The advance was under the command of 
 Gen. Sherman, 2d division under Gen. Hurl- 
 but, 3d division under Gen. McClernard, 4th 
 division under Gen. L. Wallace, and 6th division 
 under Col. Lauman of the Yth Iowa regiment. 
 On the llth of March the transports began to 
 arrive at Savannah in Tennessee. On the night 
 of the 12th the Tyler and Lexington were sent 
 up the river to reconnoitre as far as Eastport, 
 forty miles above Savannah. The enemy was 
 found constructing fortifications and with a 
 considerable force. It was known that the Con- 
 federate forces were also concentrated along 
 the lines of railroad south and southwest of the 
 river. 
 
 The line of defence now adopted by the Con- 
 federate commander after his first line was 
 broken up, had for its base the Charleston and 
 Memphis Railroad, the preservation of which 
 was absolutely necessary to any pretence of 
 resistance through northern Mississippi, Ala- 
 bama, and Georgia. Along this railroad are 
 Tnscumbia and Florence, at the foot of the 
 Muscle shoals in the Tennessee River and the 
 junction with the Florence and Nashville Rail- 
 road; Decatur, near the head of the lower 
 Muscle Shoal; Huntsville and Bellefontaine ; 
 Stevenson, important as the junction with the 
 railroad from Nashville through Murfreesboro' 
 and Chattanooga, a strong position. All these 
 points are east of Corinth. On the west of Cor- 
 inth the railroad runs in a nearly straight line 
 to Memphis, ninety-three miles distant ; and 
 northwest runs the road to Jackson, almost in 
 the centre of West Tennessee. 
 
 The Union line ,vas the Tennessee River, ex- 
 tending from Paducah, Kentucky, to Eastport 
 in Mississippi.^ The gunboats Lexington and 
 Tyler, by moving up and down the river, pre- 
 vented the erection of batteries. Above East- 
 port, at Chickasaw Bluffs and at some other 
 points, Confederate batteries were placed to 
 command the navigation of the river. 
 
 On the 5th of March Gen. Beauregard as- 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 173 
 
 it to be " the second coming of Christ." The 
 command of the army was taken by Gen. 
 Grant soon after its arrival at Savannah, and it 
 was advanced seven miles to Pittsburg Landing. 
 Savannah was made a depot for stores, with 
 only a few troops. Here troops and supplies 
 were sent to Gen. Grant by Maj.-Gen. Halleck, 
 both from St. Louis and Cairo. There had also 
 been such a change in the position of the en- 
 emy before Gen. Buell at Nashville, that the 
 original plan was altered, and he was directed 
 by Maj.-Gen. Halleck to make a junction of his 
 forces with those under Gen. Grant. By Gen- 
 eral War Order No. 3 of the President, dated 
 March llth, the Departments of Kansas and 
 Kentucky, respectively under the command of 
 Gen. Hunter and of Gen. Buell, were united 
 with that of the Missouri, under the designation 
 of the Department of the Mississippi, and of 
 this consolidated Department Gen. Halleck was 
 assigned the command. 
 
 It was the original plan of Gen. Buell to 
 advance with his army in several columns 
 upon northern Alabama over the principal 
 roads leading to that region from Nashville. 
 "With this object in view, the divisions of Gens. 
 Mitchell, Nelson and McCook left Nashville 
 on the same day, and by different roads. But 
 the Confederates, having retired from Mur- 
 freesboro and formed along the new line they 
 proposed to defend, rendered necessary a cor- 
 responding change in the plan of Gen. Buell. 
 A direct advance upon Alabama by Gen. 
 Buell's forces would not only have involved 
 an unnecessary amount of labor and slowness 
 of movement, owing to the destruction of 
 bridges over the watercourses, and other im- 
 pediments, but the passage of the Tennessee 
 into northern Alabama being practicable for a 
 large army at a few-places only, the Confederates 
 could by means of the railroad have easily 
 collected a large force to dispute it at any 
 point. This concentration of the main body 
 of the Confederate forces in localities within 
 the contemplated field of the operations of Gen. 
 Grant's army, not only gave to the latter an 
 opportunity to employ the whole of his force 
 to the best 'possible advantage, but enabled 
 Gen. Halleck to order Gen. Bnell to turn his 
 army toward western Tennessee, to cooperate 
 with Gen. Grant and cross the river. Thus 
 combined, they were regarded as certain to be 
 superior to the Confederate army in the num- 
 ber, armament, and fighting trim of their com- 
 mands. 
 
 On the 28th of March, Gen. Buell left Nash- 
 ville and passed the advance of his divisions at 
 Columbia. On the 28th, 29th, and 30th the 
 divisions of his army had crossed Dock river 
 on a new bridge, and advanced through 
 Columbia, distant eighty-two miles from Savan- 
 nah. 
 
 Meantime most active preparations had been 
 made to assemble a large Confederate force at 
 Corinth, and to fortify that position, which is 
 about eighteen miles south of Pittsburg Land- 
 
 ing. The force of Gen. Grant was posted at 
 Pittsburg and along both sides of the river to- 
 ward Crump's Landing and Savannah, but kept 
 in active service scouring the country. The 
 importance of the approaching contest to the 
 Confederate States could not be concealed. If 
 Corinth fell, Memphis would also fall, and the 
 whole territory of the Gulf States would be 
 open to an army larger than that of the Poto- 
 mac. The plan adopted by Gens. Johnston and 
 Beauregard was to strike an unexpected blow 
 before the arrival of Gen. Buell's forces. On 
 the 3d of April, Gen. Johnston issued the fol- 
 lowing address to his soldiers : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS AHMY or MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 COKINTH, Miss., April 3. f 
 
 Soldiers of the Army of the Mississippi : 
 
 I have put you in motion to offer battle to the in- 
 vaders of your country, with the resolution and dis- 
 cipline and valor becoming men, fighting, as you are, 
 for aU worth living or dying for. You can but march 
 to a decisive victory over agrarian mercenaries sent to 
 subjugate and despoil you of your liberties, proper-ty, 
 and honor. 
 
 Remember the precious stake involved ; remember 
 the dependence of your mothers, your wives, your 
 sisters, and your children on the result. Remember 
 the fair, broad, abounding lands, the happy homes 
 that will be desolated by your defeat. The eyes and 
 hopes of eight million people rest upon you. Y ou are 
 expected to show yourselves worthy of your valor and 
 courage, worthy of the women of the South, whose 
 noble devotion in this war has never been exceeded in 
 any time. With such incentives to brave deeds, and 
 with the trust that God is with us, your general will 
 lead you confidently to the combat, assured of success. 
 (Signed) A. S. JOHNSTON, 
 
 General Commanding. 
 
 The orders accompanying the address di- 
 vided " the Army of the Mississippi " into three 
 corps. Gen. Beauregard was proclaimed to 
 be in command of the whole force. The first 
 corps was assigned to Gen. Polk, and embraced 
 all the troops of his former command, except- 
 ing detached cavalry and artillery, and reserves 
 detached for the defence of Fort Pillow and 
 Madrid Bend. The second corps was assigned 
 to Gen. Bragg, and was to consist of the second 
 division of the army of the Mississippi, less 
 artillery and cavalry "hereafter detached." 
 The third corps was assigned to Gen. Har- 
 dee, and consisted of " the Army of Kentucky." 
 To Gen. Crittenden was assigned a command 
 of reserves, consisting of not less than two 
 brigades. 
 
 From two to three miles out on the road to 
 Corinth from Pittsburg Landing lay the five di- 
 visions of Gen. Grant's army. The advance 
 line was formed by three divisions : Brig.-Gen. 
 Sherman's, Brig.-Gen. Prentiss's, and Maj.-Gen. 
 McClernand's. Between these and the landing 
 lay the two others, Brig.-Gen. Hurlbut's and 
 Maj.-Gen. Smith's, commanded in his absence 
 by Brig.-Gen. W. H. L. Wallace. On the ex- 
 treme left of the line was one brigade of Gen. 
 Sherman's division, while the other brigades 
 were some two miles distant, forming the ex- 
 treme right of the advance line. To the left, 
 though rather behind a portion of the line 
 
174 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 MAP OF THE 
 
 FIELD OF SHILOH 
 
 KEAK PITTSBURGH LANDING, TENN. 
 Showing the Positions of the U. S. Forces 
 
 UNDER THE COMMAND OP 
 
 MAJ. GEN'L U. S. GRANT, U. S. VOL. 
 MAJ. GEN'L D. C. BUELL, U. S. VOL. 
 
 Ox THE 6TH. AND 7TH. OF APRIL 1862. 
 
 Surveyed under the direction of 
 
 CO-L. GEO. THOM, CHIEF OF TOP'L ENGTIS; 
 
 DE.PT OF IRE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 'ii-ld ; 
 
 Engraved in Belief 6y f. M. Jewat d: Co, Buffalo, f. T. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 - Positions ofHIaj. Gen't Granfi Forces on the Sforning of ApriifA 
 Positions of ilaj Gen' I Grants Forces andthe Divisions of 
 
 Gen' It. Nelson and Crittenden on the Evening of April 6th. 
 Positions of Maj Coils Grant and Bufll on the Morniny of April "tl. 
 Positions of ftlaj. Gm'ls Grant and Suell on the Evening of April Ith. 
 
 Tlle D'^ton 3 f Maj- Gen't C. F Smith and Brig Gerfl Prentiss, ou-ing to the losso/ General 
 
 Officers, were subdivided and assigned to the other Divisions on Sunday Evy. April 6th. 
 The fiebel lines were generally parallel to those herein indicated- 
 
 # 
 
176 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 formed by Sherman's main brigades, lay Gen. 
 McClernand's division, and between it and 
 Gen. Sherman's brigade, on the extreme left, 
 lay Gen. Prentiss's division. No preparations 
 had been made for any means of defence in case 
 of attack, although the position was an exposed 
 one. 
 
 The information that Gen. Buell was near at 
 hand, determined GenBeauregard to make the 
 attack at once. The movement of his troops 
 from Corinth commenced on the 3d of April. 
 Owing to the difficulties of the roads, they did 
 not reach the vicinity of the Federal forces 
 until Saturday afternoon, the 5th. It was then 
 determined that the attack should be made on 
 the next morning, at the earliest hour practi- 
 cable, and in three lines of battle : the first and 
 second extending from Owl Creek, on the Con- 
 federate left, to Lick Creek on their right a 
 distance of about three miles supported by the 
 third, and the reserve. The first line consisted 
 of Gen. Hardee's corps, augmented on his right 
 by Gladden's brigade of Bragg's corps, deployed 
 in line of battle, with their respective artillery 
 following immediately, and the cavalry in rear 
 of the wings. The second line followed the 
 first at a distance of five hundred yards, in the 
 same order as the first. The corps under Gen. 
 Polk followed the second line, at the distance 
 of about eight hundred yards, in lines of bri- 
 gades, deployed with their batteries in rear of 
 each brigade, the left wing supported by caval- 
 ry. The reserve followed closely the third line 
 in the same order, its right wing supported by 
 cavalry. These two corps constituted the re- 
 serve, and were to support the front lines of 
 battle by being deployed, when required, on the 
 right and left, or otherwise act according to the- 
 exigencies of the battle. 
 
 At half past five on the morning of April 6, 
 the Confederate lines and columns were in mo- 
 tion. Like an Alpine avalanche they came, at- 
 tacking first the left of Gen. Grant, under Gen. 
 Prentiss, who, with two thousand of his men, 
 were soon made prisoners. This attack was in 
 part a surprise. Scarcely had the men time to 
 seize their weapons and form, after knowing of 
 the approach of the Confederates. Gen. Grant 
 himself was at Savannah at the commencement, 
 but early reached the raging field. Gradually, 
 as the Confederate line came up, the engage- 
 ment had become general, and as Gen. Pren- 
 tiss's division fell back, abandoning their camp, 
 they were supported by Gen. Hurlbut, and 
 thus for a time checked the progress of the 
 Confederates. At the same time the left of 
 Gen. Sherman's division on the right was 
 forced back, and the brunt of the battle, in the 
 centre, fell upon Gen. McClernand's division. 
 Desperate as was their determination, yet at 
 eleven o'clock this division had been pressed 
 back in a line with Gen. Hurlbut. It still did 
 some gallant fighting; once its right swept 
 round and drove the Confederates for a con- 
 siderable distance, but again fell back, and at 
 the last it brought up near the position of the 
 
 camps of Gen. Smith's division, commanded 
 by W. H. L. Wallace. Thus the divisions of 
 Prentiss, Sherman, and McClernand were driv- 
 en back, their camps were all in the hands of 
 the Confederates, and the whole front line, 
 for which Hurlburt and Wallace were but the 
 reserves, was gone, excepting Stuart's brigade 
 of Sherman's division, on the extreme left. 
 The position of this brigade was along the cir- 
 cuitous road from the Landing to Hamburg, 
 some two miles distant from the former, and 
 near the crossing of Lick Creek. They had 
 remained isolated until after the division of 
 Gen. Prentiss fell back, when the Confederates 
 advanced upon them in such force as to be ir- 
 resistible in their position, and they fell back 
 a fourth of a mile and made a stand for three 
 fourths of-an hour. At this juncture a brigade 
 of Gen. Wallace's reserve, under Me Arthur, was 
 sent over to their support. They were, how- 
 ever, soon forced to fall back to one ridge, 
 and then to another, and finally at twelve 
 o'clock, badly shattered and disordered, they 
 retreated to the right and rear of McArthur's 
 brigade to reorganize. 
 
 Six hours had passed since the approach of 
 the Confederates, and at this time only the 
 divisions of Gens. Hurlbut and Wallace stood 
 between the army and destruction or surren- 
 der. Still all was not lost. The divisions of 
 Gens. Hurlbut and Wallace began to make a 
 most gallant stand. The brigade of the latter 
 had been sent to reenforce McArthur's, and 
 thus reunited, filled the space in the line on 
 the left made vacant by the falling back of Gen. 
 Prentiss's division and Stuart's brigade of Gen. 
 Sherman's division, and thus were on the left 
 of Hurlbut's division. By the early breaking 
 of Gen. Prentiss's line, the onset of the Con- 
 federates had been made to veer chiefly to the 
 Union left. Here the contest continued stub- 
 born. Four times the Confederates attempted 
 tp charge on Gen. Wallace's men. Each time 
 the infantry poured in rapid volleys, and the 
 artillery redoubled their efforts, thus com- 
 pelling them to retreat with heavy slaugh- 
 ter. Farther to the right, Gen. Hurlbut's di- 
 vision, which had taken an advanced position, 
 was compelled to fall back through its camp 
 to a thick wood behind. Here, with open 
 fields before them, they could rake the ap- 
 proach of the Confederates. Three times their 
 heavy masses bravely charged upon the divis- 
 ion, and each time they were repulsed with 
 severe loss. The troops from the driven di- 
 visions were reorganized so far as available, 
 and re-sent to the field. Thus the right of 
 Gen. Hurlbut, which was almost wholly unpro- 
 tected, and the weakness of which does not 
 appear to have been discovered by the Confed- 
 erates, was in a measure patched out. It had 
 been previously determined that in case of an 
 attack at Pittsburg Landing, the division under 
 Gen. L. Wallace at Crump's Landing, five miles 
 below, should come up on the right and flank 
 the enemy. But no message was sent to this 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 177 
 
 division until nearly noon, and it missed the 
 way on coming up, and did not arrive until 
 night. The division of Gen. Hurlbut at length 
 became exhausted, and fell back out of sight 
 of their camps to a point within half a -mile 
 of the Landing. lu consequence of losing this 
 support, the division of Gen. "Wallace, thus in 
 isolated advance, was compell'ed to fall back, 
 the last to leave the field. Just at this moment 
 its commander was mortally wounded. 
 
 It was now half past four o'clock. The front 
 line of the divisions had been lost since eleven 
 o'clock, and the reserve line was gone too. The 
 Confederates occupied the camps of every divi- 
 sion except Smith's, commanded during his 
 sickness by Gen. Wallace, who had just been 
 wounded. The whole army was crowded in the 
 region of Wallace's camp, and to a circuit of one 
 half to two thirds of a mile around the Land- 
 ing. The next repulse^ould put it into the 
 river, and there were not transports enough to 
 cross a single division before the enemy would 
 be upon them. Nearly half the field artillery 
 was lost, nearly all the camps and camp equi- 
 page. Prisoners had been takeji in great num- 
 bers. 
 
 At this time a lull took place in the firing, 
 the first which had occurred since sunrise. It 
 was thought that the enemy were either pre- 
 paring for the grand final rush that was to 
 crown the day's success, or that they were 
 puzzled by the last retreat, and were moving 
 cautiously. These few minutes were golden 
 ones for that driven and defeated, army, and 
 they were improved. Col. Webster, chief of 
 staff, arranged the guns which he could collect 
 of those that remained, in a sort of semicircle 
 to protect the Union centre and left, upon 
 which it was thought the enemy were now 
 sure to advance. Corps of artillerists to man 
 them were gathered from all the batteries. 
 Twenty-two guns were thus placed in position, 
 two of which were long 32's. In front was 
 a victorious enemy ; behind were the remnants 
 of the repulsed divisions of the army driven 
 within half a mile of the Landing, beyond 
 which was a deep and rapid river. Gen. Wal- 
 lace's division at Crump's Landing had not been 
 heard from. Across the river now was seen 
 the first glitter of the advance of Gen. Buell, 
 but it could not be brought over in tune to do 
 much good. Suddenly a broad flash of light 
 leaped out from the darkening woods, and the 
 whistling leaden hail swiftly followed. The 
 enemy were about to make their crowning ef- 
 fort for the day. Instantly the artillery re- 
 plied, and as they approached nearer, the in- 
 fantry fired volley after volley. At this time 
 *the gunboats, Lexington and Tyler, approached 
 the mouth of Lick Creek, and were able with 
 their guns to reach the field occupied by the 
 Confederates near the river. This was a fire in 
 their flank, which disconcerted their plans. 
 Amid this terrible conflict darkness came on. 
 The enemy had been held at bay. 
 
 Meantime Gen. Wallace had arrived with his 
 12 
 
 division, and Gen. Buell with his forces, part 
 of which took part in the battle of the after- 
 noon, and it was decided after the sounds of 
 battle had ceased, to attack the Confederates as 
 soon as possible after daybreak. Gen. Wallace's 
 division was to take the right and sweep back 
 toward the position from which Gen. Sherman 
 had been 'driven during the morning, and Gen. 
 Nelson was to take the -extreme left. Gen. 
 Crittenden was to take a position during the 
 night next to Gen. Nelson, and Gen. McCook 
 with his division next to Crittenden. The space 
 between Gens. McCook and Wallace was to 
 be filled with the reorganized divisions of Gen. 
 Grant's army. Stealthily the troops crept to 
 their new positions, and lay down in line of 
 battle on their arms. All through the night, 
 Gen. Buell's men were marching up from Sa- 
 vannah to the point opposite Pittsburg Land- 
 ing, and were ferried across, or were coming 
 up on transports. At nine o'clock, the gun- 
 boats commenced a cannonade of the Confed- 
 erate position, which was kept up all night. It 
 produced little or no effect. 
 
 Gen. Beauregard thus reported his position 
 on Sunday night : " At six o'clock p. M., we 
 were in possession of all encampments between 
 Owl and Lick creeks but one. Nearly all of 
 his field artillery, about thirty flags, colors, and 
 standards, over three thousand prisoners, in- 
 cluding a division commander (Gen. Prentiss) 
 and several brigade commanders, thousands of 
 small arms, an immense supply of subsistence, 
 forage, and munitions of war, and a large amount 
 of means of transportation all the substantial 
 fruits of a complete victory such indeed as 
 rarely have followed the most successful bat- 
 tles ; for never was an army so well provided 
 as that of our enemy. 
 
 " The remnant of his army had been driven 
 in utter disorder to the immediate vicinity of 
 Pittsburg, under the shelter of the heavy 
 guns of his iron-clad gunboats, and we remain- 
 ed undisputed masters of his well-selected, 
 admirably provided cantonments, after over 
 twelve hours of obstinate conflict with his 
 forces, who had been beaten from them and 
 the contiguous covert, but only by a sustained 
 onset of all the men we could bring into ac- 
 tion." 
 
 The Federal forces arranged for ; the battle of 
 the next day were : the divisions <bf Gens. Nel- 
 son, Crittenden, McOook, Hurlbut, McClernand, 
 and Sherman, including in the three latter the 
 shattered and disorganized commands of Pren- 
 tiss and W. H. L. Wallace, which were without 
 commanders, and the fresh division of Gen. L. 
 Wallace. These divisions were arranged in the 
 order above named, beginning on the left. 
 The change produced in the position of the 
 Confederate forces, by the shells of the gun- 
 boats during the night, prevented them from 
 opening the battle at daylight. 
 
 At seven o'clock in the morning, Gen. Nelson 
 on the extreme left formed his line of battle, 
 and advanced, with skirmishers thrown out, for 
 
178 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 nearly a mile before meeting the enemy in force. 
 They immediately became engaged: There was 
 no straggling, as upon the previous day. Gen. 
 Nelson slowly but steadily advanced, pushing 
 the exhausted enemy before him until half past 
 ten, when under cover of the timber and a fu- 
 rious cannonading they made a general rally. 
 Suddenly the masses of the enemy were hurled 
 with tremendous force against the Federal lines, 
 which now halted, wavered, and fell back. At 
 this moment TerrilPs battery of 24-pounder 
 howitzers rushed up, and in a few minutes was 
 unlimbered and firing into the compact and ad- 
 vancing ranks of the enemy. Here was the turn- 
 ing point of the battle on the left. The enemy 
 were only checked, not halted ; then followed 
 for two hours a contest of artillery and musketry 
 at short range. The enemy began to waver, when 
 Gen. Buell coming up, saw at a glance the chance 
 and ordered a charge by brigades, at "double 
 quick." The Confederates fell back for a quarter 
 of a mile, became more confused, and at half past 
 two that point of the field was cleared. The 
 next divisions, of Gens. Orittenden andMcCook, 
 after an obstinate struggle, were equally success- 
 ful. The divisions of Gens. McOlernand and Hurl- 
 but, nothing daunted by the reverses of the pre- 
 ceding day, fought with much bravery. On the 
 right the contest was more severe, and longer 
 continued. A design was manifested by the en- 
 emy to turn the flank of Gen. Wallace's division. 
 This was thwarted, and the enemy steadily 
 driven back until four p. M., when a general re- 
 treat took place on the right. Thus the original 
 plan of the enemy was frustrated. It was his de- 
 sign to drive Gen.-Grant into his transports and 
 the river, or to capture his force in time to profit 
 by the victory, and remove to the rear all the 
 stores and munitions that would be taken. This 
 was to be done before the arrival of Gen. Buell. 
 On the retreat of the Confederate army, the 
 original ground, and even the tents of Gen. 
 Grant's army, were recovered. No regular pur- 
 suit was attempted until the next day. The 
 number of the Federal army engaged on Sun- 
 day, was estimated by Gen. Beauregard at five 
 divisions of nine thousand men each, or forty- 
 five thousand men. The reenforcements of 
 Sunday night were estimated by him at twenty- 
 five thousand from Gen. Buell's army, and 
 eight thousand under Gen. Wallace, and the 
 entire force on Monday fifty-three thousand. 
 This estimate slightly exceeds the Federal force 
 engaged, especially in the number of reenforce- 
 ments furnished by Gen. Buell. On the other 
 hand,, the Confederate force was estimated at 
 sixty thousand by the Union officers, which was 
 undoubtedly an overestimate. Gen. Grant had 
 a force somewhat less than the enemy on Sun- 
 day, but on Monday he outnumbered them. No 
 official statement of numbers has been afforded 
 on either side. The Federal loss was 1,735 kill- 
 ed, 7,882 wounded, and 3,956 taken prisoners. 
 Total, 13,573. The Confederate loss was killed 
 1,728, wounded 8,012, missing 959. Total, 
 10,699. 
 
 At the close of the battle on the first day 
 Gen. Beauregard sent the following despatch to 
 Richmond : 
 
 BATTLE FIELD OF SHILOH, April 6, 1 
 via Corinth and Chattanooga. ) 
 
 GeneralS. Cooper, Adjutant- General : 
 
 We have this morning attacked the enemy in a strong 
 position in front of Pittsburg, and after a severe bat- 
 tle of ten hours, thanks to Almighty God, gained a 
 complete victory, driving the enemy from every posi- 
 tion. 
 
 The loss on both sides is heavy, including our Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, Albert Sidney Johnston, who fell 
 gallantly leading his troops into the thickest of the 
 tight. 
 
 (Signed) G. T. BEAUREGARD, Gen'l Com'd'g. 
 
 In consequence of the reception of this mes- 
 sage, President Davis sent the following Mes- 
 sage to the Confederate Congress, then in ses- 
 sion at Richmond, on the 8th of April : 
 
 To the Senate and House qf Representatives of the Con- 
 federate States of America : 
 
 The great importance of the news just received from 
 Tennessee induces me to depart from the established 
 usages, and to make to you this communication in ad- 
 vance if official reports. From official telegraphic 
 despatches, received from official sources, I am able to' 
 announce to you, with entire confidence, that it has 
 pleased Almighty God to crown the Confederate arms 
 with a glorious and decisive victory over our invaders. 
 
 On the morning of the 6th, the converging columns 
 of our army were combined by its Commander-in-Chief, 
 Gen. A. Sidney Johnston, in an assault on the Federal 
 army, then encamped near Pittsburg, on the Tennes- 
 see river. 
 
 After a hard-fought battle of ten hours, the enemy 
 was driven in disorder from his position, and pursued 
 to the Tennessee river, where, under cover of the gun- 
 boats, he was at the last accounts endeavoring to effect 
 his retreat by aid of his transports. The details of this 
 great battle are yet too few and incomplete to enable 
 me to distinguish with merited praise all of those who 
 may have conspicuously earned the right to such dis- 
 tinction, and I prefer to delay our own gratification in 
 recommending them to your special notice, rather than 
 incur the risk of wounding the feelings of any by fail- 
 ing to include them in the list. 
 
 When such a victory has been won over troops as 
 numerous, well-disciplined, armed, and appointed, as 
 those which have just been so signally routed, we may 
 well conclude that one common spirit of unflinching 
 bravery and devotion to our country's cause must have 
 animated every breast, from that of the Commanding 
 General to that of the humblest patriot who served in 
 the ranks. There is enough in the continued presence 
 of invaders on our soil to chasten our exultation over 
 this brilliant success, and to remind us of the grave 
 duty of continued exertion, until we shall extort from 
 a proud and vain-glorious enemy the reluctant acknow- 
 ledgment of our right to self-government. 
 
 But an All-wise Creator has been pleased, while 
 vouchsafing to us his countenance in battle, to afflict us 
 with a severe dispensation, to which we must bow m 
 humble submission. The last long, lingering hope has 
 disappeared, and it is but too .true that Gen. Albert 
 Sidney Johnston is no more. The tale of his death is 
 simply narrated in a despatch from Col. William Pres- 
 ton, in the following words : 
 
 "Gen. Johnston fell yesterday at half past two* 
 o'clock, while leading a successful charge, turning the 
 enemy's right, and gaining a brilliant victory. A 
 Minie ball cut the artery of his leg, but he rode on un- 
 til, from loss of blood, he fell exhausted and died with- 
 out pain in a few moments. His body has been in- 
 trusted to me by Gen. Beauregard, to be taken to New 
 Orleans, and remain until directions are received from 
 
 My long and close friendship with this departed 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 179 
 
 chieftain and patriot forbids me to trust myself in giv- 
 ing vent to the feelings which this sad intelligence nas 
 evoked. Without doing injustice to the living, it may 
 safely be asserted that our loss is irreparable. Among 
 the shining hosts of the great and good who now clus- 
 ter around the banner of pur country, there exists no 
 purer spirit, no more heroic soul, than that of the illus- 
 trious man whose death I join you in lamenting. 
 
 In his death he has illustrated the character for 
 which through life he was conspicuous that of single- 
 ness of purpose and devotion to duty with his whole 
 energies. Bent on obtaining the victory which he 
 deemed essential to his country's cause, he rode on to 
 the accomplishment of his object, forgetful of self, while 
 his very life-blood was fast ebbing away. His last 
 breath cheered his comrades on to victory. The last 
 sound he heard was their shout of victory. His last 
 thought was of his country, and long and deeply will his 
 country mourn his loss. JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 On the 10th of April, President Lincoln, 
 having received reports of the battles at Pitts- 
 burg Landing, or Shiloh, issued the following 
 proclamation : 
 
 WASHINGTON, April 10, 1862. 
 
 It has pleased Almighty God to vouchsafe signal 
 victories to the land and naval forces engaged in sup- 
 pressing an internal rebellion, and at the same time to 
 avert from our country the dangers of foreign interven- 
 tion and invasion. 
 
 It is therefore recommended to the people of the 
 United States that, at their next weekly assemblages 
 in their accustomed places of public worship, which 
 shall occur after the notice of this Proclamation shall 
 have been received, they especially acknowledge and 
 render thanks to our Heavenly Father for these ines- 
 timable blessings ; that they then and there implore 
 spiritual consolation in behalf of all those who nave 
 been brought into affliction by the casualties and ca- 
 lamities of sedition and civil war, and that they rever- 
 ently invoke the Divine guidance for our national 
 counsels, to the end that they may speedily result in 
 the restoration of peace, harmony, and unity through- 
 out our borders, and hasten the establishment of fra- 
 ternal relations among all the countries of the earth. 
 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and 
 caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. 
 Done at the city of Washington, this tenth day of April, 
 
 in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
 
 and sixty-two, and of the independence of the United 
 
 States the eighty-sixth. 
 
 . ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 By the President WM. H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. 
 
 On the 8th Gen. Sherman, with a body of 
 cavalry and infantry, advanced on the Corinth 
 road. His progress was at first checked by a 
 force of the enemy's cavalry, which afterward 
 was driven back. The roads were found in a 
 bad state, in consequence of the heavy rain on 
 Sunday night, and strewn with abandoned wag- 
 ons, ambulances, and limber boxes. A general 
 hospital, containing ab out two hundred and nine- 
 ty wounded Confederate soldiers, was also found. 
 The force of Gen. Sherman returned to camp 
 at night. 
 
 It was charged against Gen. Grant that the 
 commencement of the battle was a surprise to 
 the Federal forces, and that he was absent 
 from the field until some hours after. In re- 
 ply he said : " As to the talk of our being sur- 
 prised, nothing could be more false. If the 
 enemy had sent us word where and when they 
 would attack, we could not have been better 
 prepared. Skirmishing had been going on for 
 two days between our reconnoitring parties 
 
 and the enemy's advance. I did not believe, 
 however, that they intended to make a deter- 
 mined attack, but simply to make a recon- 
 noissance in force. My headquarters were at 
 Savannah, though I usually spent the day at 
 Pittsburg. Troops were constantly arriving to 
 be assigned to the different brigades and divi- 
 sions. All were ordered to report at Savannah, 
 making it necessary to keep an office and some 
 one there. I was also looking for Buell to ar- 
 rive, and it was important that I should have 
 every arrangement complete for his crossing 
 and transit to this side of the river." 
 
 Gen. Beauregard issued the preliminary or- 
 ders for his troops to move from Corinth at 
 one o clock on the morning of the 3d of April. 
 The movement did not commence until during 
 the forenoon. It was expected to reach the 
 Federal lines in time to commence tjie attack 
 on the 5th. They arrived too late in the after- 
 noon of that day to attack. It could not have 
 been with the advance of this force that " skir- 
 mishing had been going on for two days." 
 
 On the 9th of April, Maj.-Gen. Halleck, with 
 a portion of his staff, left St. Louis for Pitts- 
 burg Landing, to assume command in the field. 
 His first efforts were devoted to reorganizing 
 the army. Two days after his arrival, an ex- 
 pedition was sent under convoy of the gunboats 
 to destroy the railroad bridge over Bear Creek, 
 seven miles inland from Chickasaw. This was 
 successfully done by Gen. Sherman, and cut the 
 communication between Richmond, Va., and 
 Corinth. The state of the roads delayed for some 
 days any movement of importance. Frequent 
 skirmishes, however, took place with the Con- 
 federate infantry and cavalry hovering near. 
 On the 22d of April, Gen. Pope, with his divi- 
 sion, numbering about 25,000, arrived at Pitts- 
 burg Landing from New Madrid. On the 
 27th, orders were issued by Gen. Halleck for 
 the army to hold itself in readiness for an im- 
 mediate movement. Gen. Grant's divisions 
 formed the right wing of the army, those of 
 Gen. Buell the centre, and those of Gen. 
 Pope the left wing. Gens. Grant and Buell 
 retained the immediate command of their re- 
 spective armies. The advance of the army 
 was now gradually commenced. Day after 
 day a division or a brigade was moved a few 
 miles, and the outposts extended. On the 1st 
 of May, Monterey was occupied. It is a small 
 village in McNairy Co., Tenn., four miles from 
 the Mississippi line, and about midway be- 
 tween Pittsburg Landing and Corinth. A few 
 days previously, an expedition under Gen. 
 Wallace had gone as far as Purdy, about twen- 
 ty miles west of Pittsburg Landing, and de- 
 stroyed the bridge of the railroad connecting 
 Corinth with Jackson. 
 
 On the 2d of May, Gen. Beauregard issued 
 the following address to his soldiers : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS or THK FOECBS AT COBINTH, \ 
 MISSISSIPPI, May 2, 1S62. ( 
 
 Soldiers of Shiloh and Elkhorn : We are about to 
 meet once more, in the shock of battle, the invaders 
 
180 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of our soil, the despoilers of our homes, the disturbers 
 of our family ties, face to face, hand to hand. We are 
 to decide whether we are to be freemen or vile slaves 
 of those who are free only in name, and who but yes- 
 terday were vanquished, although in largely superior 
 numbers, in their own encampments, on the ever-mem- 
 orable field of Shiloh. Let the impending battle de- 
 cide our fate, and add a more illustrious page to the 
 history of our revolution one to which our children 
 will point with noble pride, saying, " Our fathers 
 were at the battle of Corinth." I congratulate you on 
 your timely junction. With your mingled banners, 
 for the first time during this war, we shall meet our 
 foe in strength that should give us victory. Soldiers, 
 can the result be doubtful ? Shall we not drive back 
 into Tennessee the presumptuous mercenaries collect- 
 ed for our subjugation ? One more manly effort, and, 
 trusting in God and the justness of our cause, we shall 
 recover more than we have lately lost. Let the sound 
 of our victorious guns be reechoed by those of the 
 army of Virginia on the historic battle field of York- 
 town. G. T. BEAUREGARD, 
 
 General Commanding. 
 J. M. OTET, Acting Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 On the 3d of May, the army, commanded by 
 Gen. Halleck, numbering 108,000 men, was 
 within eight miles of Corinth. The bridges 
 burned had been rebuilt, and the roads had 
 become dry enough to render transportation 
 easy. Few can conceive the difficulty of mov- 
 ing such a mass of men with their tents, bag- 
 gage, artillery, and supplies, over an uneven, 
 marshy country ; covered with woods, and with- 
 out roads. 
 
 Corinth is a small village in the northeast 
 corner of Mississippi, ninety miles east from 
 Memphis, and about twenty miles west from the 
 Tennessee river. The Memphis and Charles- 
 ton railroad runs through it from east to west, 
 and the Mobile and Ohio from north to south. 
 The country between it and the Tennessee 
 river is very uneven, broken into ridges of 
 hills and abrupt valleys, and covered with a 
 heavy forest. The bridges over the creeks had 
 been destroyed ; the roads over the marshes 
 had been torn up, and timber had been felled 
 in great quantities over them. 
 
 On the same day Gen. Paine, with his divi- 
 sion, made a reconnoissance to Farmington, five 
 miles northwest of Corinth, and found about 
 4,500 Confederate troops, who, on being at- 
 tacked, retreated with a loss of 30 killed and 
 200 taken prisoners. At the same time an ar- 
 tillery reconnoissance to Glendale on the 
 Charleston and Memphis railroad, destroyed 
 two trestle bridges and some of the track. 
 
 At this time the organization of Gen. Hal- 
 leek's force had been somewhat changed. 
 Gen. Thomas was assigned to the command 
 of the right wing, composed of five divisions, 
 viz. : his own, Hurlbut's, Sherman's, that of 
 Gen. Smith, deceased, and Gen. Davies' ; the 
 centre consisted of four divisions under Gens. 
 McCook, Wood, Nelson, and Crittenden ; the 
 left under Gen. Pope, to which was added 
 one division of Gen. Curtis's army from Ar- 
 kansas. Gen. Grant was appointed second in 
 command. The reserve under Gen. McCler- 
 nand consisted of his own and Gen. Wallace's 
 divisions. The advance upon Corinth was 
 
 made with the extremity of each wing thrown 
 back in echelons to prevent a flank attack. 
 
 Meantime the Confederate forces at Corinth 
 were active in strengthening their position and 
 accumulating reenforcements. Pensacola and 
 New Orleans had at this time been captured by 
 the Federal forces, and Gen. Lovell had with 
 his force arrived at Corinth from the neighbor- 
 hood of the latter city. On the 9th, a strong 
 Confederate force drove in the Federal pickets 
 beyond Farmington, and advanced upon the 
 brigade occupying the farther side of the creek 
 in front of the Federal camp. The brigade 
 maintained its position for some time, but Gen. 
 Pope, finding it would be necessary to move his 
 whole force across the creek, contrary to orders, 
 in order to sustain it, directed it to retire. 
 
 Great as was the army of Gen. Halleck, the 
 Confederates were believed to be stronger, and 
 the people of the Southern States now looked 
 forward to a signal and brilliant victory. 
 
 The advance of the Federal lines was slow, 
 and on the 21st their batteries were within 
 three miles of Corinth. The skirmishing of the 
 pickets now increased every day, and soon be- 
 came constant along the entire line. Almost 
 daily the artillery was engaged, and the hour 
 for battle was close at hand. 
 
 The railroad communication to the northward 
 and eastward of Corinth had been destroyed at 
 Purdy and Glendale. With a view to prevent 
 still further, so far as it was in his power, either 
 the reenforcement or the retreat of the Confed- 
 erate armies at Corinth, Gen. Halleck directed 
 that the railroad to the southward of Corinth 
 and in the direction of Mobile should be also 
 cut. To effect this, Col. Elliott, with two regi- 
 ments of cavalry, started on the night of the 
 27th, and early on the 30th reached Booneville, 
 24 miles south of Corinth. A large amount of 
 stores was found and destroyed, consisting of 
 five railroad cars loaded with small arms, five 
 loaded with loose ammunition, six with officers' 
 baggage, and five with subsistence stores, har- 
 ness, saddles, &c. Some hundreds of sick Con- 
 federate soldiers were paroled. The trains, en- 
 gines, and depot were burned. 
 
 On the 28th, Gen. Halleck sent the following 
 despatch to Washington : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 CAMP on COKINTH KOAJD, May 28. J 
 Hon. K M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 Three strong reconnoitring columns advanced this 
 morning on the right, centre, and left, to feel the ene- 
 my and unmask his batteries. The enemy hotly con- 
 tested his ground at each point, but was driven back 
 with considerable loss. The column on the left en- 
 countered the strongest opposition. Our loss was 
 twenty-five killed and wounded. The enemy left 
 thirty dead on the field. The losses at other points 
 are not yet ascertained. Some five or six officers and 
 a number of privates were captured. The fighting 
 will probably be renewed to-morrow morning at day- 
 break. The whole country is so thickly wooded that 
 we are compelled to feel our way. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Major-General 
 
 The following despatches were sent on the 
 30th: 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLIOK 
 
 181 
 
 inEiustuaci UBS. u MILES 
 
 Represents Lines of Intrenchments thrown 
 vp ~by V. & Force*. 
 
 W^*** Represents Lines of Intrenchments thrown 
 up ly Confederate Faroes 
 around Corinth. 
 
182 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 NBAS COBINTH, May 30, 1862. 
 Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War: 
 
 Gen. Pope's heavj batteries opened upon the ene- 
 my's intrenchments yesterday, about 10 A. M., and 
 soon drove the rebels from their advanced battery. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Sherman established another battery yes- 
 terday afternoon within one thousand yards of their 
 works, and skirmishing parties advanced at daybreak 
 this morning. 
 
 Three of our divisions are already in the enemy's 
 advanced works, about three quarters of a mile from 
 Corinth, which is in flames. 
 
 The enemy has fallen back of the Mobile railroad. 
 H. W. HALLECK. 
 
 NEAB COBINTH, May 80, 1862. 
 Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 Our advanced guard are in Corinth. There are 
 conflicting accounts as to the enemy's movements. 
 They are believed to be in strong force on our left 
 flank, some four or five miles south of Corinth, near 
 the Mobile and Ohio railroad. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 IlEADQTTAETERS CAMP NEAB COBINTH, May 80. 
 
 Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War 
 
 The enemy's position and works in front of Corinth 
 were unexpectedly strong. He cannot occupy a 
 stronger position in his flight. 
 
 This morning he destroyed an immense amount of 
 public and private property, stores, provisions, wag- 
 ons, tents, &c. 
 
 For miles out of the town the roads are filled with 
 arms, haversacks, &c., thrown away by his flying 
 troops. 
 
 A large number of prisoners and deserters have 
 been captured, and are estimated by Gen. Pope at two 
 thousand. 
 
 Gen. Beauregard evidently distrusts his army, or he 
 would have defended so strong a position. His troops 
 are generally much discouraged and demoralized. In 
 all tneir engagements for the last few days their re- 
 sistance has been weak. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. 
 
 The Confederate officers began to remove 
 their sick from Corinth preparatory to an evacu- 
 ation on Monday, the 26th of May. On the next 
 day, Tuesday the 27th, Gens. Beauregard and 
 Bragg were making arrangements for falling 
 back, which process was completed in great haste 
 on Thursday night, the 29th. On Wednesday 
 the entire line of Gen. Halleck was advanced 
 from one half to three quarters of a mile and 
 up into easy range of the enemy's works. The 
 heavy siege guns were put into position on 
 that day on the works thrown up by the 
 advanced column. This movement throughout 
 was hotly contested, the enemy doubtless seek- 
 ing to keep their opponents at a safe distance 
 if possible, until their evacuation should be 
 completed. They continued to show an un- 
 broken front and to work their batteries with 
 energy and without interruption throughout 
 that and the next day. On Thursday morning 
 operations were resumed with the same earnest- 
 ness as on "Wednesday. The enemy appeared 
 still in ^position, and contested every inch of 
 the Union advance with the utmost determina- 
 tion. At^nine o'clock on that morning, how- 
 ever, then* musketry firing ceased, and was 
 not again resumed. After that hour there 
 were no further close engagements. The bat- 
 teries on both sides, however, were kept in 
 play, though a gradual diminution of the en- 
 
 emy's fire was observable as the day wore 
 away, and before night it had wholly ceased. 
 During the night heavy explosions were heard 
 in the enemy's works, which were conjectured 
 to be the destruction of their magazines and 
 ammunition, which subsequently proved true. 
 Flames were also seen issuing from the town 
 in the latter part of the night. These indica- 
 tions were plain to those in the advance of the 
 Federal lines, and were understood to be the 
 movements for an evacuation. 
 
 As no opposition was made to the advance 
 on Friday morning, some officers dashed ahead 
 to satisfy themselves of the enemy's position. 
 The first party rode into the town at Ch^ 30m. 
 in the morning, and then was discovered the * 
 whole extent of the success gained. Destruc- 
 tion, waste, and desolation were visible on 
 every hand. Huge piles of commissary stores 
 were smouldering in the flames. The remains 
 of buildings destroyed were conspicuous on the 
 streets. The enemy had fled, taking care that 
 what they could not carry away should at least 
 not be left for the victors. One large ware- 
 house, filled with provisions, was all that re- 
 mained undamaged of boundless stores of sim- 
 ilar goods, sufficient to withstand a much longer 
 siege. Sacks were torn open, barrels broken, 
 hogsheads knocked to pieces, and their contents 
 mixed in common piles, upon and about which 
 huge bonfires had been lit. 
 
 So complete was the evacuation that not 
 only was the Confederate army successfully 
 withdrawn, but they took every piece of 
 ordnance. A large quantity of ammunition 
 was left behind in a damaged state. 
 
 At Corinth the Confederate line of fortifica- 
 tions was about fifteen miles long, with strong 
 batteries or redoubts at every road or assailable 
 point. Between the fortifications and a marshy 
 stream covering the whole front, the dense 
 timber had been cut down to form a very strong 
 abattis, through which no cavalry or artillery 
 could have passed, nor even infantry except as 
 skirmishers. The lines thrown up by the Fed- 
 eral troops at the end of the day's advance were 
 mere rifle pits, while the fortifications around 
 Corinth were, as stated above, a strong con- 
 tinuous line, constructed with great care and 
 labor, and, independent of their position, were 
 in themselves immeasurably stronger than the 
 mere precautionary defences on the Federal 
 part against any sudden sortie of the enemy. 
 The Confederate works, moreover, were on the 
 brow of a ridge considerably .higher than any 
 in the surrounding country, at the foot of 
 which was a ravine correspondingly deep. 
 The zigzag course of the line gave to ^ the de- 
 fenders the cotnmand of all the feasible ap- 
 proaches, and hundreds could have been mowed 
 down at every step made by an assailing army. 
 
 At the time of the evacuation of Corinth the 
 hot weather of summer had commenced and 
 the period of low water in the rivers was close 
 at hand. Even the Tennessee could not be 
 relied upon as a route by which to transport 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 183 
 
 all the supplies required for the Federal army. 
 Gen. Halleck consequently took immediate 
 steps to open a new line direct to Colum- 
 bus, Ky., to which place the railroad was 
 speedily repaired. These circumstances would 
 impose a limit upon the military operations 
 of Gen. Halleck's army for some months. 
 Even if Corinth was evacuated and a part 
 of the Confederate force withdrawn entirely, 
 no serious blow could be struck by Gen. Hal- 
 leck. These considerations must have pre- 
 sented themselves to the Confederate Gov- 
 ernment at the time when Richmond was 
 closely pressed by Gen. McClellan, and really 
 in danger of capture. Without doubt they ex- 
 erted an influence in producing the determina- 
 tion to evacuate Corinth. And when it be- 
 came evident that the position could not be 
 held against the force that was advancing upon 
 it, they pointed out the manner in which this 
 evacuation could be turned to advantage. 
 
 At this time Gen. McClellan had crossed the 
 Chickahominy, Gen. Banks was retreating be- 
 fore Gen. Jackson up the Virginia valley, Forts 
 Pillow and Randolph and the city of Memphis 
 had surrendered, and a Federal force was mak- 
 ing an attack on Vicksburg. 
 
 The pursuit of the retreating forces of Gen. 
 Beauregard was made as follows: On the 
 morning after the evacuation, Gen. Pope's forces 
 entered the town about twenty minutes before 
 seven o'clock, just as the last of the Confed- 
 erate cavalry were leaving. One company of 
 cavalry, being Gen. Pope's escort, pushed after 
 them, and had a brisk skirmish, in which several 
 were killed and captured. The pursuit, how- 
 ever, was arrested by the burning of a bridge 
 over a swampy creek, and the cavalry returned. 
 A brigade of cavalry and a battery under Gen. 
 Granger were then sent out by Gen. Pope on 
 the Booneville road. It left Farmington at 
 noon on the 30th, and the same day came up 
 with the rear guard of the enemy posted on 
 Tuscumbia Creek eight miles south of Corinth. 
 The next day they were driven out, and on 
 Sunday, June 1, the pursuit was recommenced. 
 Gen. Granger passed Rienzj only two hours 
 behind the retreating army, and found the 
 bridges between that place and Boonevillo 
 so recently fired that the timbers were nearly 
 all saved. That afternoon the advance over- 
 took the retreating Confederate rear four miles 
 from Booneville, and pursued it within one mile 
 of the town, and halted for the night. At five 
 o'clock on the next morning the town was 
 entered, and skirmishing was kept up all day 
 with the Confederates on every road leading 
 westward or southward as far as Twenty Mile 
 Creek. On the next day a reconnoissance with 
 force was made toward Baldwin, and the Con- 
 federate force driven across Twenty Mile 
 Creek ; and on the 4th another reconnoissance 
 was made by Col. Elliot via Blocklands, with 
 similar results. On the 10th Baldwin and Gun- 
 town were occupied by Federal troops, which 
 was the termination of the pursuit. Boone- 
 
 ville, above .mentioned, is twenty-four miles 
 by the railroad from Corinth. The Confederate 
 force fell back to Tupello. The position of the 
 forces at Corinth remained unchanged until the- 
 10th of June, when Maj.-Gen. Buell, under in- 
 structions from Gen. Halleck,. moved his army 
 along the line of railroad toward Chattanooga. 
 He was then between Huntsville and Steven- 
 son, when it became necessary to move upon 
 Louisville to counteract the designs of Gen. 
 Bragg. Meantime the army under Gen. Grant 
 occupied the line of west Tennessee and Mis- 
 sissippi extending from Memphis to luka, and 
 protecting the railroads from Columbus south, 
 which were then their only channels of supply. 
 On the 23d of July Gen. Halleck left the de- 
 partment to take the position of general-in- 
 chief at Washington. Gen. Grant continued in 
 the position above stated until a portion of 
 his troops were withdrawn . from Mississippi 
 and sent to Kentucky and Cincinnati to give 
 confidence to the new levies brought into the 
 field upon the invasion of Kentucky by Gen. 
 Bragg. 
 
 It will have been observed that the division of 
 Gen. Buell's army, under the command of Gen. 
 Mitchell, has not been spoken of as cooperating 
 with the other divisions at Pittsburg Landing 
 and Corinth. This division left Nashville on 
 the same day with the others, but took the 
 road to Murfreesboro. There it remained in 
 occupation of the place and repairing the 
 bridges until the 4th of April. Long before 
 this time the Confederate troops, which occu- 
 pied Nashville and retreated to Murfreesboro, 
 had withdrawn and united with those under 
 Gen. Beauregard on the new southern line of 
 defence. 
 
 On the 4th of April, Gen. Mitchell march- 
 ed to Shelbyville, the county seat of Bed- 
 ford county, Tenn., twenty-six miles dis- 
 tant. On the Vth he advanced to Fayetteville, 
 twenty-seven miles farther, and the next fore- 
 noon, the 8th, fifteen miles beyondj he crossed 
 the State line of Alabama. Continuing . his 
 march six miles farther, and being within ten 
 miles of Huntsville, Ala., he halted for the ar- 
 tillery and infantry to come up. No tents 
 were pitched. The men lay round camp fires. 
 Just as the moon was going down, the shrill 
 bugle call was sounded. All were up, and in 
 a few minutes ready to move. A battery 
 was put in advance, supported by two bri- 
 gades. Four miles from Huntsville, the shrill 
 whistle of a locomotive was heard, and in 
 a few minutes the train came in sight, and 
 was stopped by the call of the brass guns 
 of the battery. The train was captured to- 
 gether with 159 prisoners. On to the town 
 was now the order. The citizens were quietly 
 sleeping as the army entered. Says a specta- 
 tor of the scene : " The clattering noise of the 
 cavalry aroused them from their slumber ere 
 the dawn of the morning, and they flocked to 
 door and window, exclaiming with blanched 
 cheek and faltering tongue, ' They come, they 
 
184 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE BEBELLION. 
 
 come, the Yankees come ! ' Never in the his- 
 tory of any military movement was surprise so 
 complete. Men rushed into the streets almost 
 naked, the w;pmen fainted, the children scream- 
 ed, the darkies laughed, and for a short time 
 a scene of perfect terror reigned. This state 
 of affairs soon subsided." 
 
 Ool. Gazley, of the 37th Indiana regiment, 
 was appointed provost marshal, and his regi- 
 ment occupied the city as guard. Then com- 
 menced an examination of the results of this 
 bloodless capture. At the railroad depot were 
 found seventeen first-class locomotives and a 
 great quantity of passenger and freight cars, 
 and at the foundery two or three cannon, to- 
 gether with several small arms. Gen. Mitch- 
 ell soon made good use of the engines. Before 
 the close of day, one hundred miles of the 
 Memphis and Charleston railroad were in his 
 possession, stretching in one direction as far as 
 Stevenson, and in the other as far as Decatur. 
 At the latter place, the entire camp equipage 
 of a regiment was captured. From Decatur 
 he pushed on at once to Tuscumbia. 
 
 Thus, without the loss of a single life, 
 Gen. Mitchell placed his army midway be- 
 tween Corinth and Chattanooga, prevented 
 the destruction of a fine bridge at Decatur, 
 opened communication with Gen. Buell, and 
 also the navigation of the Tennessee. The 
 occupation of Huntsville also cut off all com- 
 munication between the east and west by the 
 Memphis and Charleston railroad. The ex- 
 pedition east on the railroad, under Col. Sill, 
 penetrated as far as Stevenson at the junction 
 of the Chattanooga road, at which place five 
 locomotives and an amount of rolling stock were 
 captured. An expedition went as far south from 
 Tuscumbia as Kusselville. Lagrange and Flor- 
 ence were also visited, and Confederate proper- 
 ty of the military kind was found. 
 
 This extension of Gen. Mitchell's lines to 
 hold the railroad rendered his situation pre- 
 carious. Soon the enemy began to gather in 
 force and threaten him. His course however 
 received the commendation of the War De- 
 partment. He was raised to the rank of a 
 major-general, and ordered to report directly 
 to the department, and his force was consti- 
 tuted an independent corps. But he got 
 
 no reenforcements. He was left in Buch 
 a condition that he at first hardly had 
 anything to report but that he had been 
 gradually driven from those positions, 
 the gaining of which had made him a 
 major-general. On his right, the enemy 
 were now in force, and picket skirmish- 
 ing was constant. On his left, at Chat- 
 tanooga, a strong force threatened his 
 rear and the safety of Nashville. In his 
 front, cavalry came up and attacked Ms- 
 line at times. Gen. Halleck sent to him 
 100,000 rations under convoy of a gun- 
 boat. Of these 40,000 were burned to 
 prevent their capture. On the 24th 
 of April, the retreat from Tuscumbia com- 
 menced. On the 26th the bridge at Decatur 
 was crossed, when it was fired and burned. 
 It was the only crossing of the Tennessee east 
 of Florence, above the head of navigation, and 
 west of Bridgeport near Chattanooga. The 
 bridge was destroyed in an hour and a half, but 
 before its destruction was complete, the enemy's 
 cavalry appeared on the opposite side. Having 
 returned to Huntsville, the right wing of the force 
 commenced operations toward Chattanooga. 
 
 On the 80th of April, an expedition was sent 
 to Bridgeport near Stevenson, the result of 
 which placed under the control of Gen. Mitchell 
 the bridge across the river. As there was no 
 bridge below his position since the destruction 
 of the one at Decatur, and as he had control 
 of the one above near Chattanooga, and as his 
 communication between the extremes of his 
 line was by railroad, which was in his posses- 
 sion, and the Tennessee river lay in front of 
 him, on the farther side of which was all the 
 enemy he anticipated, he thus closed his report 
 to the Secretary of War under date of May 1 : 
 "The campaign is ended, and I now occupy 
 Huntsville in perfect security, while all of Ala- 
 bama north of the Tennessee river floats no 
 flag but that of the Union." It was stated that 
 if Gen. Mitchell had been sustained with a suf- 
 ficient force, he would have crossed the Ten- 
 nessee river at its extreme southern point in 
 Alabama, and reached Gunter's Landing a 
 march of forty miles thence would have placed 
 in his possession Gadsden on the Coosa river, 
 where he could have destroyed the steamboats 
 on the river, or seized them and proceeded to 
 Kome and destroyed large armories and foun- 
 deries. From Gunter's Landing there is also a 
 fine road to Borne, eighty miles distant. In two 
 days his cavalry could have passed that distance, 
 destroyed the founderies at Borne, and cap- 
 tured engines and cars enough at that place 
 and Kingston to have enabled him to proceed 
 up the road with an armed force to protect 
 them in burning the bridges. This movement 
 would have cut off Gen. E. Kirby Smith, then 
 advancing upon Huntsville, from reenforcements 
 or retreat. The Confederate forces in Knox- 
 ville, Greenville, and Cumberland Gap, in east 
 Tennessee, and even in western Virginia, 
 would all have been dangerously exposed by 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 185 
 
 little more extended operations along the rail- 
 roads by Gen. Mitchell. 
 
 Subsequently he advanced upon Chatta- 
 nooga, which compelled the Confederate forces 
 in pastern Tennessee to make a backward 
 movement. Only a single stem of railroad 
 connects Chattanooga with Atlanta, and thence 
 connects with other parts of Georgia, Alabama, 
 and South Carolina, and its loss would com- 
 pel evacuation above, as in the case of Bowling 
 Green. Several expeditions were sent out by 
 Gen. Mitchell during the month of May against 
 small bands of cavalry upon the same side of the 
 river. One or two skirmishes of considerable 
 spirit, and with respectable numbers, also took 
 place. On the 6th of June Gen. Negley, from 
 the opposite side of the river, made an attack 
 with his artillery upon Chattanooga. This 
 was replied to from some earthworks. On the 
 next day a considerable force under Gen. E. K. 
 Smith opened fire upon Gen. Negley, but were 
 compelled to retire. Chattanooga was finally 
 abandoned by the Federal force in consequence 
 of the difficulty of procuring supplies. 
 
 On the advance of Gen. Buell, this division 
 of his army under Gen. Mitchell was placed 
 under the command of Gen. Rousseau, and Gen. 
 Mitchell was ordered to the command at Port 
 Royal, South Carolina. 
 
 The result of the military operations that 
 have been thus far described, was at this time 
 of the year such as to leave m the hands of the 
 Southern Government a large military force, 
 which it could use without additional hazard 
 wherever it pleased, while the Federal Govern- 
 ment, struck with panic from other causes, was 
 actually calling upon the governors of the loyal 
 States to hurry forward to its protection even 
 three months' volunteers. The acquisition of 
 territory, however, was all on the side of the 
 Federal Government, which had got its hands 
 so full in proportion to its military preparations, 
 that it must either relinquish some portion of 
 it or submit to defeat somewhere, if its antag- 
 onist was active, skilful, and dexterous. This 
 state of Affairs culminated in the midst of the 
 Virginia campaign, and it was decisive not only 
 of that campaign, but it presented to the world 
 magnificent displays of the skill and power of 
 the respective antagonists. 
 
 It has been said that the Southern Gov- 
 ernment had a large military force with which 
 it was free to act, without additional hazard. 
 This force consisted of part of the levies of the 
 previous year, some of the levies raised by the 
 governors of the States, under a call from Pres- 
 ident Davis in February of this year, and some 
 of the troops beginning to come up under the 
 conscription act passed by the Richmond Con- 
 gress early in April. In Missouri the success 
 of Gen. Curtis had been such as to drive out all 
 the regular Confederate troops, and he had 
 established himself just within the borders of 
 Arkansas. But the requisition upon him to send 
 ten regiments to the assistance of Gen. Halleck, 
 so limited his ability for offensive operations, 
 
 that the troops of Arkansas were tc a consid- 
 erable extent free to act wherever the South- 
 ern Government needed. Kentucky and Mid- 
 dle and Western Tennessee had been evacuated 
 by the Confederate forces, which held them at 
 the beginning of the year. These forces con- 
 gregated at Corinth, and, upon its evacuation, 
 the vast army was not in a condition, at that 
 hot season of the year, to follow the fugitives 
 any considerable distance, or to push forward 
 its offensive operations, as has been before ob- 
 served. A limited Confederate force was there- 
 fore kept in the field, to observe the operations 
 of Gen. Halleck. The cessation of military op- 
 erations against Charleston and Savannah, and 
 also in North Carolina, by the Federal Govern- 
 ment, caused the Confederate Government to 
 keep no more than a force of observation in the 
 field, and left it at liberty to concentrate its 
 other troops wherever their presence might be 
 most needed. These troops were therefore sent 
 to Virginia, to engage in the campaign going on 
 in that State. 
 
 On the 23d of February the Confederate 
 troops evacuated Nashville; and on the 25th 
 the city was occupied by the advance of the 
 Federal army under Gen. Nelson. A large 
 portion of the State having now been recon- 
 quered to the Union, President Lincoln nom- 
 inated Andrew Johnson Military Governor of 
 Tennessee, with the rank of brigadier-general 
 of volunteers, and the nomination was con- 
 firmed by the Senate on the 5th of March. 
 Governor Johnson, a native of North Carolina, 
 had been five times a Representative in Congress, 
 and twice Governor of Tennessee, and at the 
 tune of his appointment was United States Sen- 
 ator from that State. He reached Nashville 
 March 12th, in company with Emerson Ether- 
 idge, Clerk of the .House of Representatives, 
 and Horace Maynard, Member of Congress from 
 Tennessee, and the next evening, in response to 
 a serenade, he made an address, which he after- 
 wards published as an " Appeal to the People 
 of Tennessee." After briefly recounting the 
 history of the secession movement, -and the 
 measures adopted by the Federal Government, 
 he proceeded as follows : 
 
 The President has conducted this mighty contest, 
 until, as commander-in-chief of the army, he has 
 caused the national flag again to float undisputed over 
 the Capitol of our State. Meanwhile the State Gov- 
 ernment has disappeared. The executive has abdi- 
 cated; the Legislature has dissolved; the judiciary is 
 in abeyance. The great ship of State, freighted with 
 its precious cargo of human interests and human 
 hopes, its sails all set, and its glorious old flag un- 
 furled, has been suddenly abandoned by its officers 
 and mutinous crew, and left to float at the mercy of 
 the winds, and to be plundered by every rover upon 
 the deep. Indeed, the work of plunder has already 
 commenced. The archives have been desecrated, 
 the public property stolen and destroyed ; the vaults 
 of the State bank violated, and its treasures robbed, 
 including the funds carefully gathered and conse- 
 crated for all time to the instruction of our children. 
 In such a lamentable crisis the Government of the 
 United States could not be unmindful of its high con- 
 stitutional obligation to guarantee to every State in 
 
186 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 this Union a republican form of government, an obli- 
 gation which every State has a direct and immediate 
 interest in having observed toward every other State ; 
 and from which, by no action on the part of the peo- 
 ple in any State, can the Federal Government be ab- 
 solved. A republican form of government in conso- 
 nance with the Constitution of the United States, is one 
 of the fundamental conditions of our political exist- 
 ence, by which every part of the country is alike 
 bound, and from which no part can escape. This ob- 
 ligation the national Government is now attempting 
 to discharge. I have been appointed, in the absence 
 of the regular and established State authorities, as 
 Military Governor for the time being, to preserve the 
 public property of the State, to give the protection 
 of law actively enforced to her citizens, and, as speed- 
 ily as may be, to restore her Government to the same 
 condition as before the existing rebellion. 
 
 In this grateful but arduous undertaking, I shall 
 avail myself of all the aid that may be afforded by my 
 fellow citizens. And for this purpose I respectfully 
 but earnestly invite all the people of Tennessee, desir- 
 ous or willing to see a restoration of her ancient Goy- 
 ernment, without distinction of party affiliations or 
 past political opinions or action, to unite with me, by 
 counsel and cooperative agency, to accomplish this 
 
 reat end. I find most, if not all of the offices, both 
 tate and Federal, vacated either by actual abandon- 
 ment, or by the action of the incumbents in attempting 
 to subordinate their functions to a power in hostility 
 to the fundamental law of the State, and subversive 
 of her national allegiance. These offices must be 
 filled temporarily, until the State shall be restored so 
 far to its accustomed quiet, that the people can peace- 
 ably assemble at the ballot box and select agents of 
 their own choice. Otherwise anarchy would prevail, 
 and no man's life or property would be safe from the 
 desperate and unprincipled. 
 
 I shall, therefore, as early as practicable, designate 
 for various positions under the State and county Gov- 
 ernments, from among my fellow-citizens, persons of 
 probity and intelligence, and bearing true allegiance 
 to the Constitution and Government of the United 
 States, who will execute the functions of their re- 
 spective offices until their peaces can be filled by the 
 action of the people. Their authority, when their 
 appointments shall have been made, will be accord- 
 ingly respected and observed. 
 
 To the people themselves, the protection of the Gov- 
 arnment is extended. All their rights will be duly 
 respected, and their wrongs redressed Mfhen made 
 known. Those who through the dark and weary 
 night of the rebellion have maintained their allegiance 
 to the Federal Government will be honored. The err- 
 ing and misguided will be welcomed on their return. 
 And while it may become necessary, in vindicating 
 the violated majesty of the law, and in reasserting its 
 imperial sway, to punish intelligent and conscious 
 treason in high places, no merely retaliatory or vin- 
 dictive policy will be adopted. To those, especially, 
 who in a private, unofficial capacity have assumed an 
 attitude of hostility to the Government, a full and 
 complete amnesty for all' past acts and declarations is 
 offered, upon the one condition of their again yielding 
 themselves peaceful citizens to the just supremacy of 
 the laws. This I advise them to do for their own good, 
 and for the peace and welfare of our beloved State, 
 endeared to me by the associations of long and active 
 years, and by the enjoyment of her highest honors. 
 
 The Address was listened to with respect and 
 some favor; but the Union feeling developed 
 in Nashville and other parts of. Middle Tennes- 
 see, after their occupation by the Federal forces, 
 was far from answering the expectations of the 
 North, or even of the Tennessee Unionists 
 themselves. On the 9th of March the citizens 
 of Shelbyville, in Bedford County, burned a 
 quantity of stores, to prevent them from falling 
 
 into the hands of the Confederates ; and soon 
 afterwards the people of Gallatin, a place in 
 which the Southern party had before been 
 strongly in the ascendant, held a town meeting, 
 and expressed a readiness to return to their al- 
 legiance ; but these were exceptional instances, 
 and the Federal occupation did not become 
 popular until there seemed reason to think it 
 would be permanent. 
 
 On the 20th the following letter was ad- 
 dressed to the governor by. seven Tennessee 
 officers, confined at Camp Chase, near Colum- 
 bus, on behalf of themselves and "a great 
 many others whose names were not sub- 
 scribed " : 
 
 To Andrew Johnson, Governor, &c., of the State of 
 Tennessee. 
 
 We the undersigned, citizens of Columbia, Tenn., 
 having gone into service, under the last call of Gov. 
 Harris, the circumstances of which call, and our en- 
 listment, you have by this time become fully aware 
 of; are very desirous of returning to loyalty by taking 
 the oa_th of allegiance to the Federal Government, 
 and will ever feel grateful to you for our deliverance 
 from our present confinement. 
 
 Several other letters of like import, from Ten- 
 nes.seans who had served in the Southern army, 
 were published about the same time. 
 
 Trade, for some time after the occupation of 
 Nashville, gave no sign of reviving. Northern 
 merchants had followed the national armies 
 into Tennessee, in the expectation of buying 
 cotton, and obtaining markets for their own 
 commodities , but there was little or no cotton 
 at Nashville and other river ports, and the 
 planters of the interior showed no disposition to 
 send it forward. Northern products of nearly 
 all sorts were in great demand, and quoted at 
 high prices ; but the people had no money ex- 
 cept the currency of the Southern Confeder- 
 acy, which the Northern speculators, of course, 
 refused to take. In a few weeks' time, how- 
 ever, United States money became compara- 
 tively plentiful throughout Middle Tennessee, 
 confidence in the depreciated bills of Tennessee 
 banks was restored, and cotton gradually found 
 its way to the ports of outlet. 
 
 Buyers began to scour the country*in all di- 
 rections, within, and sometimes even beyond 
 the Federal lines. The reluctance of the cot- 
 ton planters to sell was soon entirely overcome. 
 Good middling brought, in April, 16 and 17 
 cents in specie, or United States Treasury notes, 
 and 22 and 25 cents in current Tennessee paper. 
 
 Rice was also shipped to some extent, and 
 the quantity of both these staples sent into the 
 loyal States would have been much greater but 
 for guerrilla bands, who made it their object to 
 prevent the crops from being sold. A procla- 
 mation was issued by the governor, threatening 
 to imprison five or more secessionists of the 
 neighborhood where such things occurred. 
 
 On May 12, in pursuance of a call signed by 
 a number of prominent citizens, requesting 
 " their fellow-citizens of the State of Tennes- 
 see, who are in favor of the restoration of the 
 former relations of this State to the Federal 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 187 
 
 Union, to be present at a public meeting to be 
 held at the Capitol, in the city of Nashville," a 
 large gathering of persons from different parts 
 of the State took place in the Hall of Repre- 
 sentatives. Ex-Gov. "Wm. B. Campbell (now 
 brigadier-general) was chosen president *>f the 
 convention, and on taking the chair made a few 
 remarks, in the course of which he said : 
 
 We invite all to help us in restoring the supremacy 
 of law over Tennessee, and reinstating her in all the 
 privileges and immunities of the Union. We wish to 
 welcome back all our deluded fellow-citizens cordially. 
 The Government intends no sweeping confiscation, 
 nor wild turning loose of slaves against the revolted 
 States. It designs no infringement on the rights of 
 property. All will be protected who will be loyal to 
 the Government. We bear no malice toward any 
 one, but deep sympathy for the deluded. He had dear 
 friends and dear-relations who had gone astray, and 
 his heart yearned for their return. The Federal Gov- 
 ernment will pursue a kind, liberal, and benevolent 
 policy toward the people of the South, to bring them 
 to the Union. 
 
 Addresses were made by W. H. Wiseman, 
 Hon. W. B. Stokes, Edmund Cooper, Col. W. 
 H. Polk, Gov. Johnson, Col. L. D. Campbell, 
 Gen. Dumont, and others. 
 
 At the request of many persons present at 
 this convention, the chairman appointed Allen 
 A. Hall, John Lellyett, Russell Houston, Horace 
 H. Harrison, and M. M. Brien, a " State Cen- 
 tral Union Committee," for the purpose of com- 
 municating with the friends of Union in various 
 parts of the State. 
 
 The United States Circuit Court opened at 
 Nashville on the 13th, and in his charge to the 
 Grand Jury Judge Catron instructed them to 
 ferret out and indict all persons guilty of aiding 
 and abetting the marauding parties who infest- 
 ed the State. 
 
 On the 14th Ex-Gov. Neil 8. Brown, one of 
 the leaders of the secession party in Tennessee, 
 was arrested, by older of Gov. Johnson, on 
 charge of treason, but was afterward released 
 on parole. He took the oath of allegiance, and 
 became a prominent advocate of the Union. 
 
 The following notice, was issued at Nashville 
 on May 18 : 
 
 After this date no shipment of merchandise from 
 this city or State will be allowed, except upon per- 
 mits therefor issued by the proper constituted offi- 
 cers of the Government of the United States. 
 
 On the 21st, D. F. Carter, president, and 
 John Herriford, cashier of the Bank of the 
 Union at Nashville, were arrested on charge of 
 treason, and placed in confinement. 
 
 An election for judge of the circuit court of 
 Nashville, held on the 22d, resulted in the 
 choice of Turner S. Foster, secessionist, by a 
 majority of about 190. The Union vote was 
 about 1,000; the vote against separation in 
 Nashville, in June, 1861, was only 800. 
 
 Judge Foster received his commission from 
 the provisional governor on the 26th of July, 
 and the same day was arrested and sent to the 
 penitentiary. 
 
 On the 24th of May a Union meeting was 
 held at Murfreesboro', at which speeches were 
 
 made by Gov. Johnson and others, and the res- 
 olutions of the Nashville Union Convention of 
 the 12th*were unanimously adopted. Thirty- 
 four soldiers of a Tennessee regiment in the 
 Southern army came before the provost mar- 
 shal on that occasion, and took the oath of al- 
 legiance. 
 
 On the same day, under the provisions of the 
 general confiscation act of August 6, 1861, the 
 United States Marshal for the Middle District 
 of Tennessee seized at Nashville the offices of 
 the "Republican Banner," "Union and Amer- 
 ican," and "Gazette" newspapers, and the 
 Southern Methodist Publishing House, and on 
 the 26th the Baptist Publishing House, and 
 " Patriot" newspaper office, all having been ac- 
 tive supporters of the secession movement. He 
 also seized two gun factories in South Nash- 
 ville, belonging to stock companies. 
 
 Governor Johnson, about the same time, is- 
 sued an order providing that all persons who 
 should be arrested for using treasonable and 
 seditious language, and who should refuse there- 
 after to take the oath of allegiance and give 
 bonds in the sum of $1,000 for future good be- 
 havior, should be sent South beyond the Fed- 
 eral lines, with the distinct understanding that 
 if they returned they would be treated as spies. 
 
 On the 7th a Union meeting was held at 
 Shelbyville, Gov. Johnson, Col. May of Ken- 
 tucky, and James L. Scudder, formerly a prorn- 
 inant secessionist and assistant inspector gen- 
 eral of State troops under Gov. Harris, being 
 among the orators. 
 
 On June 17th Gov. Johnson summoned six 
 prominent secession clergymen of Nashville to 
 meet him at the Capitol, and requested them to 
 take the oath of allegiance to the Federal Gov- 
 ernment. At their urgent desire, a few days 
 were granted them for deliberation. On the 
 28th, as they refused to take the oath, five were 
 sent to the penitentiary, to be kept in close con- 
 finement until arrangements could be made for 
 escorting them beyond the lines : the sixth, be- 
 ing in feeble health, was paroled. On the same 
 day Dr. J. P. Ford, and on the next day the 
 Rev. 0. D. Elliott, principal of a girls' board- 
 ing-school, and Dr. Cheatham, superintendent 
 of the State Lunatic Asylum, were arrested at 
 Nashville, and similarly disposed of. At a 
 Union meeting held in Pulaski June 17, Mr. 
 George Baber, formerly identified with the 
 Southern party as editor of the Nashville 
 "Banner," delivered an address in which. he 
 disavowed his past course. Another meeting 
 of the people of Giles County was held at the 
 same place on the 21st, when resolutions were 
 passed, whereby the citizens pledged them- 
 selves to use their influence for the speedy res- 
 toration of the State to her Federal relations. 
 Giles County is one of the most flourishing in 
 Middle Tennessee. It was largely engaged in 
 cotton growing, and works over 5,000 negroes. 
 On the 23d five of the most prominent seces- 
 sionists of Pulaski, including the Rev. Mr. 
 Mooney, a Methodist clergyman, were arrested 
 
188 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and sent beyond the Federal lines under an es- 
 cort of cavalry. _ 
 
 A Union meeting was held at Valley Springs 
 Meeting House, Dickson county, on the 21st. 
 
 The anniversary of American independence 
 was celebrated with great enthusiasm, and 
 Union speeches were delivered at the capital 
 and in other parts of the State. 
 
 Arrests continued frequent, and in the early 
 part of July twenty-eight persons were arrested 
 at Goodlettsville, but were all released on tak- 
 ing the oath of allegiance. 
 
 In the mean time, the Union citizens of the 
 State had been almost incessantly harassed 
 by roving bands of guerillas and marauders, 
 of whom the cavalry forces of Cols. Forrest 
 and Morgan acquired the greatest notoriety. 
 Scarcely a day passed which did not bring a 
 report of their seizing horses, cattle, and stores, 
 burning bridges, tearing up railroad tracks, de- 
 stroying telegraphic communications, and not 
 unfrequently killing prominent Union men or 
 falling unexpectedly upon small detachments 
 of Federal troops. On the 1st of May a party 
 of Ool. Morgan's horsemen entered Pulaski 
 and destroyed the goods of a shop keeper of 
 that place. A military commission examined 
 the case on the 20th, and ordered the provost 
 marshal to collect from the secession authori- 
 ties of the town, or failing in that, from certain 
 well-known Confederate citizens, a sum suffi- 
 cient to cover all the damages. As soon as Mem- 
 phis had fallen the Confederate cavalry began 
 to infest the line of the Memphis and Charles- 
 ton railroad, burning cotton, carrying off Union 
 citizens, and threatening to seize the person 
 and destroy the property of any one who at- 
 tempted to enter Memphis upon whatever pre- 
 text. On the 7th of July the pickets of a Min- 
 nesota brigade were attacked near Murfrees- 
 boro' by a party of civilians, and two of the 
 soldiers were killed. The next day 90 guerillas 
 were captured between Gallatin and Hartsville. 
 On the 9th a wagon master and a sutler were 
 fired upon from an ambush near Franklin, the 
 the latter being killed and the former severely 
 wounded. Similar murders were perpetrated 
 near Memphis. On the 13th Colonels Forrest 
 and Warner, with a regiment of Texan Rangers 
 and a strong force of other Confederate troops, 
 captured Murfreesboro' ; and on the 21st a party 
 of Forrest's guerillas captured the Federal pick- 
 ets on the Lebanon road. 
 
 The greatest excitement now existed at Nash- 
 ville, and the loyal citizens proceeded to enroll 
 themselves in anticipation of an attack upon 
 the city, but in a few days reinforcements ar- 
 rived and the guerillas fell back toward McMinn- 
 ville. On the 17th an attack was made by about 
 60 guerillas upon a small scouting party belong- 
 ing to Gen. Negley's command, between Mount 
 Pleasant and Columbia. The Federal soldiers, 
 only 8 in number, took refuge in a house and 
 defended themselves for 6 hours, the guerillas 
 finally retiring. On the 19th a party of 11 
 guerillas entered Brownsville and destroyed a 
 
 large quantity of cotton. On the 2d of August 
 Gen. Nelson occupied McMinnville, the Con 
 federates falling back before his arrival. Gen. 
 Negley about the same time led an expedition 
 against the guerillas in the direction of Colum- 
 bia, dispersing a Targe assemblage of the ma- 
 rauders at "Williamsport, and engaging them 
 again with success at Kinderhook. On the 
 12th a detachment of Col. Morgan's guerillas 
 surprised Gallatin, on the Louisville and Nash- 
 ville railroad, making 130 prisoners and cap- 
 turing a quantity of government stores, with a 
 train of grain and 65 horses on the way from 
 Louisville to Nashville. A force was immedi- 
 ately sent from Nashville to intercept them, 
 but arrived only in time to capture a wagon 
 load of arms, and exchange shpts with strag- 
 glers on the outskirts of the town. On the 
 16th a party of workmen sent to repair the 
 railroad which had been injured by Morgan 
 near Gallatin were captured by guerillas, and 
 the same day two Federal couriers were made 
 prisoners a few miles south of Nashville. Rail- 
 road communication with the latter place was 
 now entirely cut off on every side, bridges be- 
 ing burned and the track torn up for consider- 
 able distances, but the interruption lasted only 
 a short time. On the 18th a railroad train was 
 fired into near Columbia, a woman and child 
 and two Federal soldiers being killed. The 
 day afterward Clarksville was captured by a 
 guerilla force, assisted by the disunion inhab- 
 itants of the town, Col. Mason of the 71st 
 Ohio and about 300 men surrendering without 
 resistance. 
 
 On the 20th a guard of 20 men under Cap- 
 tain Atkinson of th'e 50th Indiana volunteers, 
 being attacked at Edgefield junction by an 
 overwhelming force of guerillas under Col. 
 Morgan, defended themselves for 3 hours be- 
 hind a stockade, repulsmg their assailants 
 three times, and saving the train to Bow- 
 ling Green which it seems to have been Mor- 
 gan's intention to capture. 
 
 A second engagement with Morgan at Galla- 
 tin on the 22d proved a much more disastrous 
 affair than the raid on the 12th. Gen. R. "W. 
 Johnson was taken prisoner, and more than 
 half his command of 800 men were killed or 
 captured. The guerillas emboldened by suc- 
 cess now became more than ever troublesome. 
 Travel ceased to be safe even within a few 
 miles of the capital ; the mails, were robbed ; 
 Union citizens were seized and sent to the 
 South, and small detachments of Federal troops 
 were frequently surprised by these daring 
 horsemen, whose rapid movements generally 
 set pursuit at defiance. At McMinnville they 
 attacked the stockade, but the little 'guard re- 
 pulsed them with heavy loss ; and on the 28th 
 Col. Forrest's band had a severe engagement 
 with a Federal Kentucky rgiment near Wood- 
 bury, losing 8 killed, 30 wounded, and 15 
 prisoners. On the 10th of September some 
 Federal officers were captured by guerillas 
 while dining at a house two or three milea 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 189 
 
 from Nashville. At Covington, Tipton county, 
 in the western part of the State, where such 
 raids had been common, the citizens gave bonds 
 in the sum of $50,000 to protect Union resi- 
 dents, and declared their purpose of hanging 
 all guerillas who fell into their hands. The 
 interior of the State was not only harassed by 
 organized bands, such as those of Forrest and 
 Morgan, who held regular commissions in the 
 Confederate army, but were also ravaged by 
 marauders of the worst description, who had 
 no object but plunder, and robbed both 
 parties alike. The guerillas also gathered 
 in considerable force in the counties border- 
 ing on the Mississippi, and attacked trans- 
 ports and other vessels on the river, gen- 
 erally with musketry alone, but sometimes 
 with light field artillery. On the 23d of Sep- 
 tember a party of twenty-five or thirty men at 
 Randolph, armed with rifles, muskets, and 
 shot-guns, signalled the steamer Eugene to 
 land. As the boat had two passengers and 
 some freight for that point, she rounded to, 
 none of the officers perceiving the guerilla 
 band, who in fact had kept in the background 
 up to that time. It was now apparent, as the 
 guerillas sprang from their hiding place, that 
 the intention was to seize the boat ; and the 
 captain, regardless of the demand to surrender, 
 boldly pushed back into the stream amid sev- 
 eral volleys of musketry. There were a great 
 many passengers on board, including women 
 and children, buitao one was killed or hurt. 
 
 The outrage having been reported the next 
 day to Gen. Sherman, at Memphis, he sent the 
 forty-sixth regiment of Ohio volunteers and a 
 section of "Willard's Chicag'o battery to destroy 
 the town. These troops took passage on the 
 steamers Ohio Belle and Eugene, which arrived 
 at Randolph on the 25th. The inhabitants 
 seemed to have been impressed with the con- 
 viction that the town would be destroyed, and 
 consequently most of them had left the place. 
 The quartermaster of the regiment went through 
 the town and took an inventory of the build- 
 ings and their probable worth, with their 
 owners' names, as far as they could be learned. 
 This having been done, and everything in each 
 house having been removed, every house in 
 the town was burnt to the ground, except the 
 Methodist church, which was left standing for 
 the accommodation of the few persons turned 
 out of doors by the fire. All the cotton and 
 other property of value as merchandise was 
 brought away. 
 
 The town of Randolph, thus destroyed, con- 
 tained about ninety houses, said to be mostly 
 in a dilapidated condition. It is situated about 
 sixty miles above Memphis, and was the site 
 of extensive Confederate fortifications before 
 the Mississippi river was opened. 
 
 To prevent similar occurrences in future, 
 General W. T. Sherman, commanding at Mem- 
 phis, ordered that for every boat fired upon 
 ten disloyal families should be expelled the 
 city. 
 
 On Oct. 21st the President recommended an 
 election for members of Congress to be held in 
 several districts of Tennessee, and instructed 
 the military commanders to take measures to 
 facilitate the execution of the order. 
 
 The progress of the campaign had now 
 brought the Confederate forces almost within 
 sight of Nashville, and the guerillas, hovering 
 over the route of the regular forces, carried 
 off stragglers from the Federal columns and 
 rendered ' important service to their cause by 
 burning bridges, skirmishing with pickets, and 
 threatening the Union supply trains. On the 
 19th of October, Col. Forrest was defeated on 
 the Gallatin turnpike about 7 miles from Nash- 
 ville by a Union brigade under Col. Miller. 
 On Nov. 5th Morgan made a dash at a Federal 
 camp north of the Cumberland, but was re- 
 pulsed with some loss. The same active chief- 
 tain on the 9th was driven out of Gallatin by a 
 detachment of Gen. Crittenden's corps, and the 
 next day was beaten at Lebanon, where the 
 Federalists captured a quantity of stores and 
 some prisoners. On the following morning 
 Morgan returned end carried off thirty men 
 from the Union camp, soon after which exploit 
 he joined the rebel army near Murfreesboro'. 
 
 Col. Forrest's cavalry was also active in the 
 same part of the State, but the vigorous meas- 
 ures of the Federal generals soon succeeded in 
 checking this species of irregular warfare. 
 
 Some of the Federal soldiers, however, had 
 been guilty of excesses hardly less outrageous 
 than those of the guerillas, and rigid orders 
 were issued by Gen. Grant to prevent it. 
 
 On the 7th of November, a portion of one of 
 the Illinois regiments broke open a shop at 
 Jackson, Tenn., and plundered and destroyed 
 property to the value of some $1,242. Gen. Grant 
 ordered that sum to be assessed against the 
 regiment, and such of its officers as were ab- 
 sent without leave at the time when the depre- 
 dations were committed, the money when col- 
 lected to be paid to the persons who had suf- 
 fered by the outrage ; and two officers who 
 had failed to prevent it were mustered out of 
 the service. 
 
 Toward the close of the same month, a plan 
 was matured by the governor and Gen. Rose- 
 crans for requiring bonds and sureties for good 
 behavior from persons suspected as disunion- 
 ists, or known to have been formerly secession- 
 ists. 
 
 On the 7th, a brigade of Gen. Dumont's 
 division was captured by Col. Morgan, at 
 Hartsville, near Nashville, having been sur- 
 prised in their camp, and forced to surrender 
 after a short and desultory resistance. The 
 Confederate military authorities proclaimed & 
 general conscription in Tennessee, and pro- 
 ceeded to draft into the Confederate army all 
 able-bodied men under 40, in the portions of 
 the State under their control. The Union men 
 made a determined resistance, but in general, 
 as might be supposed, with little effect. Even 
 in Middle and West Tennessee, where the na- 
 
190 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 tional arms were nominally paramo ant, the 
 guerrillas were employed to drive conscripts 
 into the ranks. East Tennessee 'suffered still 
 more severely, and it is stated that particular 
 care was had to draft into the Confederate 
 ranks those persons who were most conspicu- 
 ous for their devotion to the Union. 
 
 In accordance with the President's order of 
 October 21st, Governor Johnson, in the early 
 part of December, issued a proclamation, calling 
 for an election of Representatives to the 37th 
 Congress, to be held on the 29th, in the Ninth 
 and Tenth Districts of Tennessee. The Ninth 
 District embraces the counties of Henry, Weakly, 
 Dyer, Oberon, Lauderdale, Tipton, Gibson, Car- 
 roll, and Henderson, and the Tenth includes the 
 counties of Haywood, Madison, Hardeman, Fay- 
 ette, and Shelby. The governor ended his proc- 
 lamation with the notice that " no person will 
 be considered an elector qualified to vote who, 
 in addition to the other qualifications required 
 by law, does not give satisfactory evidence to 
 the judges holding the election, of his loyalty 
 to the Government of the United States." 
 
 About the same time Gov. Johnson reissued 
 a former order assessing the wealthy secession- 
 ists of Nashville and the vicinity to the amount 
 of $60,000, for the support of the poor during 
 the winter. The first order was as follows : 
 
 NASHVILLE, August 18, 1862. 
 
 SIR : There are many wives and helpless children 
 in the city of Nashville and county of Davidson, who 
 have been reduced to poverty and wretchedness in 
 consequence of their husbands and fathers having 
 been forced into the armies of this unholy and ne- 
 fariou" rebellion. Their necessities have become so 
 manifest, and their demands for the necessaries of 
 life so urgent, that the laws of justice and humanity 
 would be violated unless something was done to re- 
 lieve their suffering and destitute condition. 
 
 You are therefore requested to contribute the sum 
 of dollars, which you will pay over 
 
 within the next five days to James Whitworth, Esq., 
 
 Judge of thfc County Court, to be by him distributed 
 among these destitute families in such manner as may 
 be prescribed. Kespectfully, Ac., 
 
 ANDREW JOHNSON, Military Governor. 
 Attest: EDWARD H. EAST, Secretary of State. 
 
 On the 20th a body of Confederate horsemen 
 made a raid on the railroad near Jackson, in the 
 western part of the State, burned a long trestle 
 work, and tore up the track for a considerable 
 distance. The day following a small guerrilla 
 force entered the suburbs of Memphis, pillaged 
 several shops, and carried off 100 cattle and 
 180 mules. As the armies of Gens. Bragg 
 and Rosecrans began to prepare for battle, the 
 guerrilla raids became more numerous and more 
 destructive ; Nashville was again almost isolated, 
 and the situation of the Union troops, in con- 
 tinual danger of having their supplies cut off, 
 became extremely precarious. Soon after the 
 close of the year, the Chattanooga "Rebel" 
 published the following from an official source : 
 
 Gen. Morgan's report of his expedition shows that 
 2,000 prisoners were paroled, and several hundred 
 of the enemy killed and wounded, and an immense 
 quantity of arms and property destroyed. 
 
 Forrest's report shows 1,500 prisoners taken, 1,000 
 of the enemy killed and wounded, an immense quan- 
 tity of arms, ammunition, and stores destroyed, and 
 his whole command splendidly equipped from their 
 captures. 
 
 Our operations at Murfreesboro', including the cap- 
 ture of 5,000 prisoners and the capture of 2,000 at 
 Hartsville and around Nashville, sum up 10,000 pris- 
 oners in less than a month. 
 
 We have also captured and seat to the rear 30 can- 
 non, 60,000 small arms, with 2,OW) more in the hands 
 of our troops; 1,500 wagons destroyed, and the mules 
 and harnesses secured. The enemy's loss in killed 
 and wounded is estimated at 20,000, including 7 gen- 
 erals. 
 
 The exploits of Cols. Forrest and Morgan 
 referred to in this summary were performed 
 principally in the latter half of December and 
 early part of January, 1863. 
 
 CHAPTEK XYI. 
 
 Preparations for the capture of New Orleans Occupation of Ship Island The Mortar Fleet Arrival of Captain Farragnt 
 Bombardment of the Forts on the Mississippi Preparation to run past the Forts The Scenes which ensued Arrival 
 of the Fleet before New Orleans Surrender of the City Advance up the River Surrender of the Forts to Commodore 
 Porter Gen. Butler occupies New Orleans His Administration Superseded by Gen. Banks. 
 
 PREPARATIONS for the capture of New Or- 
 leans had early in the war been commenced. 
 As a preliminary movement an expedition to 
 Ship Island was projected in September, 1861, 
 almost immediately after Gen. Butler's return 
 from the expedition to Hatteras Inlet, and he 
 was authorized to enlist troops for it in New 
 England. Coming into collision with Gov. 
 Andrew of Massachusetts, in relation to the 
 appointment of persons as field-officers for the 
 regiments he raised in Massachusetts, whom 
 the Governor regarded as unfit for their posts, 
 and refused to commission, the expedition was 
 
 delayed for a time. The first instalment of 
 troops for it were embarked at Boston, on the 
 19th of November, on the U. S. transport Con- 
 stitution, and sailed at first for Portland, Me., 
 and thence for Fortress Monroe, which they 
 reached on the 26th November, and sailed the 
 next day for Ship Island, where they arrived 
 on the 3d December. They consisted of the 
 Twenty-sixth Massachusetts regiment, Col. 
 Jones, the Ninth Connecticut, Col. Cahill, and 
 the Fourth battery of Massachusetts artillery, 
 Capt. Manning, and were under the command 
 of Brig.-Gen. John W. Phelps, a native ,pf Ver- 
 
U.3 NAVY 
 
 New York. D.Appletott &C<! 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 .191 
 
 mont, and graduate of West Point in 1836. He 
 served for 23 years in the army, but resigned 
 in 1859, and was living at Brattleboro', Vt, at 
 the commencement of the war. 
 
 Having completed the debarkation of his 
 command, Gen. Phelps issued a proclamation 
 to the loyal citizens of the Southwest, for which 
 there seemed no occasion, as his superior in 
 command, Maj.-Gen. Butler, had not arrived, 
 and there were on the island none but U. S. 
 troops, and no invasion had been made upon the 
 territory claimed by the Confederate Govern- 
 ment. The proclamation was not circulated 
 upon the mainland to any considerable extent ; 
 but it created much dissatisfaction among Gen. 
 Phelps's own command. 
 
 The Constitution left Ship Island on the 7th 
 of December on her return to the North, and 
 arrived at Fortress Monroe on the 15th; in 
 January, 1862, she returned with another con- 
 siderable body of troops. Thus the military 
 part of the expedition for the capture of New 
 Orleans under Gen. B. F. Butler, was trans- 
 ferred to a position in the neighborhood of 
 that city. 
 
 On the 3d of February Capt. D. G. Farragut 
 sailed from Hampton Roads in the U. S. steamer 
 Hartford to assume the duties of flag-officer 
 of the "Western Gulf blockading squadron. In 
 addition to the ordinary duties of the blockade, 
 he was specially charged with the reduction of 
 the defences guarding the approaches to New 
 Orleans. "There will be attached to your 
 squadron," said the Secretary of the Navy in 
 his letter of instructions, " a fleet of bomb ves- 
 sels, and armed steamers enough to manage 
 them, all under command of Commander D. D. 
 Porter, who will be directed to report to you. 
 * * * When these formidable mortars arrive, 
 and you are completely ready, you will collect 
 such vessels as can be spared from the blockade 
 and proceed up the Mississippi River, and re- 
 duce the defences which guard the approaches 
 to New Orleans, when you will appear off 1 that 
 city and take possession of it under the guns 
 of your squadron, and hoist the American flag 
 therein, keeping possession until troops can be 
 sent to you. If the Mississippi expedition from 
 Cairo shall not have descended the river, you 
 will take advantage of the panic to push a 
 strong force up the river to take all their de- 
 fences in the rear." 
 
 This fleet of mortars spoken of by the Sec- 
 retary was fitted out at the Brooklyn Navy 
 Yard, and was for some months in preparation. 
 It consisted of one gunboat, the Octorara, 
 mounting 18 guns, and serving as Com. Porter's 
 flag-ship, but subsequently diverted from the ex- 
 pedition to Fortress Monroe, and 20 schooners, 
 of from 200 to 300 tons each, of great strength 
 and solidity, and carrying each a mortar, weigh- 
 ing 8% tons, of thirty-nine inches length of bore, 
 forty-three inches external and fifteen inches in- 
 ternal diameter, and intended to throw a 15-inch 
 shell, weighing, when unfilled, 212 Ibs. They 
 are elevated or depressed by means of projections 
 
 on the breech. Each vessel also carried two 32- 
 pounders, rifled. 
 
 This class of vessels had been selected because 
 they were stronger in proportion to their size 
 than larger ones, at the same time that their light 
 draft enabled them to go into shallow water ; and 
 from their small tonnage they could be handled 
 by a small number of men. 
 
 To fit them to receive the mortars, a bed had 
 been prepared, which was supported by an almost 
 solid mass of wood, built from the keel to the 
 deck. This consisted of timbers over one foot 
 square and twelve feet in length, interlaced and 
 firmly fastened. The bed rose two or three 
 inches above the deck, and consisted of a solid 
 horizontal surface, circular in form, with a truck 
 near its edge, upon which run rollers bearing a 
 revolving platform. The bed itself was carefully 
 braced and supported by the entire strength 
 of the vessel, so as to sustain the recoil of the 
 mortar. 
 
 The circular platform surmounting the bed 
 and bearing the mortar carriage, was constructed 
 of heavy timbers, and was one foot in depth and 
 nearly twelve feet in diameter. When in po- 
 sition for a discharge, it laid flat and firmly on 
 the bed, but by ingenious mechanism it might be 
 made to revolvd, in order to aim the mortar in 
 any direction, or to resight it if the vessel shifted 
 its position. The change of direction was easily 
 and quickly accomplished. By means of four 
 eccentric axles in the platform, to which levers 
 were fitted, the mortar and machinery (weighing 
 altogether over ten tons) might be raised, and the 
 weight transferred by the same movement to 
 a great number of metallic rollers attached to a 
 framework of immense strength under the plat- 
 form. Then, by means of tackle, already ar- 
 ranged, the whole mass might be moved to its 
 desired position, and instantly, by a reverse 
 movement, replaced on the bed. In the centre 
 of the platform, and extending into the solid 
 mass beneath, was an iron cylinder or spindle 
 which prevented any side movement. 
 
 The mortar carriage was constructed almost 
 exclusively of wrought-iron. Its length was 
 about nine feet, and its height and width each 
 four feet. In form it had the slightest pos- 
 sible resemblance to a land carriage gradually 
 sloping at the point where the mortar rested, in 
 the direction of the breech ; and having wheels, 
 yet not resting on them when the mortar was 
 discharged. The carriage was composed princi- 
 pally of plate iron, riveted together, braced and 
 bolted. It was a framework of excellent design, 
 and though weighing probably not more than 
 two tons, was capable of resisting a pressure of 
 one to two hundred tons. 
 
 Two wheels were set close to the framework, 
 directly under the mortars ; and connected with 
 them were eccentric axles, so arranged as to per- 
 mit so large a part of the weight to be thrown 
 on the wheels, that the carriage might be moved 
 on them. 
 
 It was not intended, however, that the recoil 
 of the mortar should in any degree be taken up 
 
192. 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 or lessened in its effect by the moving of the 
 wheels. The carriage laid firmly on the plat- 
 form when the mortar was discharged, and the 
 only possible motion was that of the vessel in 
 the water. 
 
 The bombs were the most formidable ordnance 
 missile known, except those used in the Rod- 
 man columbiad of 15-inch bore. In addition to 
 the two 32-pounder guns, the vessels were pro- 
 vided with pikes, cutlasses, and other necessary 
 weapons. 
 
 The mortars could not be fired directly over 
 the sides of the vessels, and therefore the latter 
 were partially headed toward the* point of 
 attack. The vessels were therefore anchored, 
 and a part of the rigging removed. The extra- 
 ordinary weight and strength of the mortars, 
 the unprecedentedly large charge of powder, the 
 long range and high velocity of the projectiles, 
 with their destructive character, combined to 
 render this novel expedition one of the most 
 important undertaken during the war. The 
 vessels made their first rendezvous at Key 
 West, and subsequently proceeded to Ship 
 Island, Mississippi. 
 
 Captain Farragut arrived at Ship Island on 
 the 20th, having been detained for some time 
 at Key "West, and immediately began to or- 
 ganize his squadron for the important duty 
 which had been assigned to him. There are 
 two routes by which New Orleans may be ap- 
 proached by water, one through Lake Borgne 
 and Lake Pontchartrain, and the other directly 
 up the Mississippi River; but the former, on 
 account of the shallowness of the water, is 
 impracticable for any but vessels of very light 
 draft. The Confederates had consequently de- 
 voted their labors chiefly to the fortification of 
 the Mississippi. Some seventy-five miles below 
 the city, and about twenty-five miles from the 
 " Passes " or mouths of the river, they had pos- 
 session of two strong works constructed many 
 years before by the United States Government, 
 Fort St. Philip on the left, or north bank, and 
 Fort Jackson on the right. Their united arma- 
 ment was one hundred and twenty-six guns, 
 many of them of the very largest calibre. Start- 
 ing opposite Fort Jackson and extending to a 
 point a quarter of a mile below Fort St. Philip, 
 a stout chain cable was stretched across the 
 stream (here seven hundred yards wide) sup- 
 ported by a raft of logs and eight hulks securely 
 moored. Adjoining Fort Jackson was a water 
 battery. Under cover of the forts was a fleet 
 of thirteen gunboats, the powerful iron-clad 
 battery Louisiana, and the iron-clad ram Manas- 
 sas, the naval forces being commanded by Com- 
 modore G. N. Hollins. Between New Orleans 
 and the forts several earthworks, well armed, 
 commanded the channel. " Our only fear," said 
 the press of New Orleans of April 5, " is that 
 the Northern invaders may not appear. We 
 have made such extensive preparations to re- 
 ceive them that it were vexatious if then* invin- 
 cible armada escapes the fate we have in store 
 for it." 
 
 To reduce these formidable defences, Capt. 
 Farragut was able to collect the following ves- 
 sels : steam sloops Hartford, 24 guns (flag-ship), 
 Richmond, 26, Pensacola, 24, Brooklyn, 24, 
 Mississippi, 12, Iroquois, 9, Oneida, 9, sailing 
 sloop of war Portsmouth, 17, gunboats Varuna, 
 12, Cayuga, 6, and Winona, Katahdin, Itasca, 
 Kineo, Wissahickori, Pinola, Kennebeck, and 
 Sciota, 4 each. The frigate Colorado, 48, could 
 not pass over the bar, and the entrance of some 
 of the other large ships was only effected with 
 the expenditure of much time and labor. The 
 mortar fleet comprised twenty schooners, each 
 mounting one large mortar and two small guns. 
 They were accompanied by the steamers Harriet 
 Lane, 4, the flag-ship of Commodore Porter, 
 Miami, 7, Westfield, 6, Clifton, 6, and Owasco, 
 5. Some of these were merely armed tugs, in- 
 tended principally to serve the purpose of tow- 
 ing the bomb vessels into position. Including 
 the coast-survey steamer Sachem, the number 
 of vessels under Capt. Farragut's command was 
 therefore forty-six, and their aggregate arma- 
 ment, counting boat howitzers placed in the 
 maintops, was about three hundred guns and 
 mortars. There were no iron-clads in the 
 fleet. 
 
 Nearly three weeks were consumed in get- 
 ting all the ships of the squadron over the bars 
 at the mouths of the Mississippi. Capt. Far- 
 ragut found the depth considerably less than 
 it had been laid down on the official maps; 
 no doubt for the reason that the daily passing 
 of large ships, before the port was blockaded, 
 had kept the channel open. On the 28th of 
 March, Fleet Captain H. H. Bell made a recon- 
 noissance with two gunboats from the head of 
 the Passes up toward the forts. He found the 
 left bank quite clear of trees and bushes, but 
 on the west side a thick wood extended about 
 four miles below Fort Jackson. By the 8th of 
 April the Mississippi and Pensacola were over 
 the bar, and the mortar boats were moving up 
 toward their appointed stations. On the 13th 
 a detachment from the coast survey party set 
 out under protection of the Owasco, and spent 
 three days in making a minute boat survey of 
 the river and banks, much of the time under fire, 
 and marking the positions which the mortar 
 vessels were to occupy. On the 18th two di- 
 visions of Commander Porter's flotilla were 
 moored under the lee of the wood on the right 
 bank of the river, screened from observation 
 by the thick growth of trees interwoven with 
 vines ; the masts and rigging were dressed off 
 with bushes, which were renewed as often as 
 they were blown away. The head vessel was 
 2,850 yards from Fort Jackson and 3,680 from 
 Fort St. Philip. The remaining division, com- 
 posed of six vessels, was stationed under the 
 opposite bank, the nearest being 3,680 yards 
 from Fort Jackson. There was nothing on this 
 side to screen them from observation, but their 
 hulls were covered with reeds and willows. 
 
 The bombardment opened on the 18th, the 
 mortar vessels taking the lead, and the gunboats 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 193 
 
 A, B, C, D, &c., are points on the left bank, and 1, 2, 8, 4, 
 <fcc., points on the right bank of the river, established for 
 placing the gunboats and mortar boats in position. 
 
 The position of the mortar flotilla on the first day of the 
 bombardment, April 18th, was as follows: Six mortars on 
 the left bank between C and J, distance to Fort Jackson 
 8,680 to 4,500 yards ; fourteen mortars on the right bank, 
 from 1 to 5, distance to Fort Jackson 2,850 to 8,490 yards. 
 
 On the 19th, the second day of the bombardment, they 
 were all on the right bank, and twenty mortars were placed 
 distant from Fort Jackson 8,010 to 4,100 yards. They re- 
 mained on the third and fourth days nearly in the same po- 
 sition. All the large armed steamers and gunboats were 
 placed from one quarter to one and a quarter miles below 
 the lowest mortar vessel. 
 
 On the first day the small steam sloops and the gnnboats 
 went to abreast of the Smoke stack, where they engaged the 
 forts and the Confederate steamers. 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 running up occasionally to draw the enemy's 
 fire when the mortars required relief. Each 
 boat having its precise distance from the forts 
 marked out by the surveyors, the firing was re- 
 markably accurate. At the given signal they 
 opened in order, each one throwing a shell 
 every ten minutes. Fort Jackson was the prin- 
 cipal object of attack. On the first day the cit- 
 adel was set on fire and burned until two o'clock 
 the next morning, all the clothing and commis- 
 sary stores in the fort being destroyed, and 
 great suffering caused by the intense heat. Dur- 
 ing the night the firing ceased on both sides. 
 Two of the mortar vessels had been injured by 
 the enemy's fire and were accordingly moved 
 to another position. On the 19th the mortar 
 schooner Maria J. Carleton was sunk by a rifle 
 shell passing down through her deck, magazine, 
 and bottom, but nearly all her stores and arms 
 were saved. One or two men were wounded, 
 but very little other damage was done except 
 to the masts and rigging of some of the schoon- 
 ers. On the other hand the officers' quarters 
 in Fort Jackson were set on fire and entirely 
 consumed, the artillerists were driven from the 
 parapet guns, and the batteries were silenced 
 every time the shells were concentrated on any 
 one point. The fuzes being bad, however, a 
 great many exploded prematurely in the air. 
 Commander Porter accordingly gave up timing 
 them and put in full-length fuzes, to burst after 
 they had entered the ground. The soil being 
 wet and soft, the shells penetrated 18 or 20 feet 
 into the ground, and then exploded with an ef- 
 fect like an earthquake. The levee was broken 
 in more than 100 places, and the water bushing 
 into the fort flooded the parade ground and 
 casemates. On the night of the 20th an expe- 
 dition was sent up under Commander Bell to 
 break the obstructions across the river. With 
 the gunboats Pinola, Lieut.- Com. Crosby, and 
 Itasca, Lieut.-Com. Caldwell, he made for the 
 hulks, under a heavy fire, while all the mortars 
 opened at once upon the forts to distract the 
 enemy's attention. Petards were arranged to 
 blow up the boom by means of a galvanic cur- 
 rent, but they failed to ignite. Lieutenant 
 Caldwell however, boarding one of the hulks, 
 managed to slip the chain, and thereby made an 
 opening sufficiently large for the fleet to pass. 
 His vessel was swept ashore by the current, 
 which was running with great violence, but the 
 Pinola got her off after about half an hour's 
 labor in full sight of the forts, the terrible fire 
 of the mortar fleet being probably the only 
 thing that saved the two boats from destruction. 
 The bombardment continued with undirninish- 
 ed vigor for 3 days longer, with little damage 
 to the squadron. Almost every night the Con- 
 federates sent down fire rafts, but Capt. Farra- 
 gut easily avoided them, and had them towed 
 ashore. On the 23d Commander Porter suc- 
 ceeded in breaking a heavy rifled gun on Fort 
 fit. Philip, which had been annoying him seri- 
 ously for some time. Wth this single excep- 
 tion the 6 days' bombardment had not dimin- 
 
 ished the fire of the forts in any perceptible 
 degree. 
 
 On the 23d orders were issued to the fleet to 
 prepare for attacking and passing the forts. 
 The mortars were to continue the bombard- 
 ment while this movement was in progress, and 
 to try to drive the garrisons from their guns. 
 The five steamers of Porter's flotilla, assisted 
 by the Portsmouth, were assigned the duty of 
 enfilading the water battery of six guns, and- 
 the barbette of guns which commanded the ap- 
 proach to the forts. The rest of the ships and 
 gunboats were to push on past the forts, engage 
 the Confederate fleet, and if victorious proceed 
 to New Orleans, leaving the final reduction of 
 the forts to Commander Porter and the land 
 forces under General Butler. Flag-Officer Far- 
 ragut now separated his gunboats into two di- 
 visions, of six boats each, the first under Capt. 
 Theodoras Bailey, his second in command, and 
 the second under Fleet Capt. H. H. Bell. The 
 first division of ships comprised the flag ship 
 Hartford, Commander Wainwright ; Brooklyn, 
 Captain Craven ; and Richmond, Commander 
 Alden. The second was composed of the Pen- 
 sacola, Captain Morris, and Mississippi, Com- 
 mander Melancton Smith. "Every vessel," 
 says Captain Farragut, " was as well prepared 
 as the ingenuity of her commander and officers 
 t could suggest, both for the preservation of life 
 'and of the vessel, and perhaps there is not on 
 record such a display of ingenuity as has been 
 evinced in this little squadron. The first was 
 by the engineer of the Richmond, Mr. Moore, 
 by suggesting that the sheet cables be stopped 
 up and down on the sides in the line of the en- 
 gines, which was immediately adopted by all 
 4khe vessels. Then each commander made his 
 own arrangements for stopping the shot from 
 penetrating the boilers orjnachinery that might 
 come in forward or abaft, by hammocks, coal, 
 bags of ashes, bags of sand, clothes-bags, and in 
 fact every device imaginable. The bulwarks 
 were lined with hammocks by some, with splin- 
 ter nettings made with ropes by others. Some 
 rubbed their vessels over with mud, to make 
 their ships less visible, and some whitewashed 
 their decks, to make things more visible by 
 night during the fight." On the night of the 
 23d Lieut. Caldwell made a second visit to the 
 obstructions, and ascertained that the passage 
 was^still clear. He was discovered and fired 
 upon by the enemy, who had chosen that time 
 to send down some of their fire rafts, and had 
 lighted fires on the shore near the chain. At 
 two o'clock on the morning of the 24th the sig- 
 nal was given to get under way, and the whole 
 squadron moved up the river in two columns, 
 Cap'tain Bailey in the Cayuga leading the right, 
 composed of the 1st division of gunboats and 
 the second division of ships, and the Hartford, 
 with Captain Farragut, taking the post of honor 
 on the left. On passing the barrier chain the 
 right column attacked Fort St. Philip, and the 
 left Fort Jackson. They were discovered some 
 time before they reached the barrier, and both 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 195 
 
 forts opened upon them a hot fire, to which the 
 squadron at first could only reply with their 
 bow guns. As soon as their broadsides were 
 brought within range the engagement became 
 general. " The flames," said Commander Por- 
 ter, " seemed to be literally eating the vessels 
 up." In attempting to aVoid afire raft the Hart- 
 ford grounded on a shoal, and in this position 
 was set on fire,' the flames bursting through 
 
 the ports and running up the rigging; but, 
 Vith great exertion, they were extinguished, 
 and the ship's guns, which had meanwhile 
 been worked without interruption, were now 
 brought to bear upon Fort St. Philip, and that 
 work was almost completely silenced. In the 
 mean time, the Brooklyn and some other ves- 
 sels, owing to the darkness and smoke, became 
 entangled in the barrier, and were exposed to 
 a raking fire from the forts for a few minutes, 
 but managed to extricate themselves, and the 
 Brooklyn, finding herself unexpectedly close 
 abreast of Fort St. Philip, poured in" such a 
 storm of grape and canister that the garrison 
 were seen, by the flash of the bursting shrap- 
 nells, running from their guns. Before the 
 squadron had fairly passed the forts, the Con- 
 federate fleet of gunboats and rams appeared, 
 and took part in the fight. They were first 
 encountered by Captain Bailey in the Cayuga, 
 who was considerably in advance of the rest, at 
 a moment when no supporting ship was in 
 sight. By skilful steering he frustrated their 
 attempts to board and butt, and had forced 
 three to surrender, when the Oneida, Com- 
 mander Lee, and Varuna, Captain Boggs, hove 
 in sight. The Oneida, discovering a Confed- 
 erate gunboat crossing her bows, ran into her 
 with a full head of steam, and cut her down, 
 leaving her to drift down the stream with the 
 current. The Varuna, after passing the forts, 
 and destroying or driving ashofe a gunboat 
 and three transports, found herself, about day- 
 light, completely surrounded by the enemy. 
 The Governor Moore, iron-clad about the bow, 
 first attacked her, butting her twice, and send- 
 ing a raking fire along her port gangway, 
 killing four and wounding nine of the crew ; 
 but Captain Boggs, by a few well-directed 
 shells, drove her off, partially disabled. While 
 still engaged with her, another Confederate 
 steamer, iron-clad, with a prow under water, 
 struck the Varuna in the port gangway, doing 
 considerable damage. She backed off for 
 another blow, and struck again in the same 
 place, crushing in the side; "but by going 
 ahead fast," says Captain Boggs, " the concus- 
 sion drew her bow around, and I was able, 
 with the port guns, to give her, while close 
 
 . alongside, five eight-inch shells abaft her ar- 
 mor. This settled her and drove her ashore 
 in flames. Finding the Varuna sinking, I ran 
 her into the bank, let go the anchor, and tied 
 up to the trees. During all this tune, the 
 guns were actively at work crippling the Mor- 
 gan (Governor Moore), which was making 
 feeble' efforts to get up steam. The fire was 
 
 kept up until the water was over the gun- 
 trucks, when I turned my attention to getting 
 the wounded and crew out of the vessel." 
 Just at this moment the Oneida came up, took 
 off some of the men from the Varuna, and 
 completed the destruction of the Gov. Moore, 
 which was run ashore and set on fire by the 
 crew, part of whom afterward surrendered to 
 Commander Lee. Three of the gunboats were 
 obliged to put back, one having been disabled 
 early in the action, and the others caught in 
 the barrier chain and delayed until the day 
 had broken and the rest of the fleet had gone 
 past the forts. Within two hours from the 
 commencement of the fight, nearly the whole 
 Confederate fleet was captured or destroyed, 
 and the victory was secured; but, "just as the 
 scene appeared to be closing," writes Captain 
 Farragut, " the ram Manassas was seen coming 
 under full speed to attack us. I directed Capt. 
 Smith, in the Mississippi, to turn and run her 
 down. The order was instantly obeyed by the 
 Mississippi turning and going at her at full 
 speed. Just as we expected to see the ram 
 annihilated, when within fifty yards of each 
 other, she put her helm hard a-port, dodged 
 the Mississippi, and ran ashore. The Missis- 
 sippi poured two broadsides into her, and sent 
 her drifting down the river a total wreck." 
 As she came into the midst of Porter's flotilla, 
 several of the mortar boats and steamers open- 
 ed fire upon her; "but I soon discovered," 
 writes Porter, " that the Manassas could harm 
 no one again, and I ordered the vessels to save 
 their shot. She was beginning to emit smoke 
 from her ports, or holes, and was discovered to 
 be on fire and sinking. Her pipes were all 
 twisted and riddled with shot, and her hull 
 was also well cut up. She had evidently been 
 used up by the squadron as they passed along. 
 I tried to save her as a curiosity, by getting a 
 hawser around her and securing her to the 
 bank, but just after doing so she faintly ex- 
 ploded. Her only gun went off, and emitting 
 flames through her bow port, like some huge 
 animal, she gave a plunge and disappeared 
 under the water." About 5 o'clock the Oayu- 
 ga came upon the camp of the Chalmette regi- 
 ment, Col. Szymanski, on the right bank of 
 the river. Casting anchor, Captain Bailey 
 opened upon it with canister, and obliged the 
 whole force to surrender, with their arms, 
 camp equipage, &c. Soon afterward, the sig- 
 nal was given to cease action, and 12 vessels 
 dropped anchor above and out of range of the 
 forts, and began to prepare for further opera- 
 tions. Two of the gunboats were immediate- 
 ly sent ahead to cut the telegraph wires in 
 various places, and one was sent, by way of 
 the Quarantine bayou, to communicate with 
 Commander Porter and General Butler. With 
 his nine remaining vessels, Captain Farragut 
 then proceeded up to New Orleans, meeting 
 on the way abundant evidence of the panic 
 which prevailed in that city. " Cotton-loaded 
 ships, on fire, came floating down, and work- 
 
196 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ing implements of every kind, such as are used 
 in shipyards." " I never witnessed such van- 
 dalism in my life," he writes to the Secretary 
 of the Navy, " as the destruction of property ; 
 all the shipping, steamboats, &c., were set on 
 fire and consumed." The squadron reached the 
 English Turn about 10.30 A. M. on the 25th, 
 and soon jdescried the new earthwork forts on 
 the old lines on both shores, some 6 or 7 miles 
 below the city; these were known as the 
 Ohalmette batteries. The fleet formed, as be- 
 fore, in two lines, each taking its own work, 
 but Captain Bailey, with the Cayuga, was far 
 in advance, not having noticed the signal for 
 close order, and sustained alone a cross fire for 
 about 20 minutes, at the end of which time the 
 Hartford ranged up ahead, and gave the bat- 
 teries a broadside of shells, shrapnell, and 
 grape, the first discharge driving the men on 
 the right bank from then* guns. The Pensa- 
 cola, the Brooklyn, and then the rest of the 
 fleet, came up in quick succession, and in about 
 15 or 20 minutes "the forts were silenced, and 
 those who could run were running in every 
 direction." From this point no obstacles were 
 encountered, except burning steamers, cotton 
 ships, fire rafts, and the like, and at one o'clock 
 p. M. the squadron anchored in front of New 
 Orleans. 
 
 A terrible and melancholy spectacle was 
 presented to the victors. The whole levee, for 
 miles, was wrapped in smoke from the burning 
 gun carriages and cotton which the authorities 
 had ordered to be consumed. In the river were 
 many hulls of burning ships, and the utmost 
 ingenuity was required to avoid them. As the 
 squadron neared the levee the sailors gave a 
 cheer which was answered by some persons in 
 the crowd on shore. Pistol shots were im- 
 mediately fired at these latter by the excited 
 multitude, and several persons were wounded. 
 After a delay of half an hour or so, Oapt. Bailey 
 was sent ashore to demand the surrender of the 
 city. He was received by the mob with the 
 most violent demonstrations, but under escort 
 of a number of citizens proceeded unmolested 
 to the mayor's office, the mob at his heels con- 
 tenting itself with furiously assaulting citizens 
 suspected of sympathy with the Federal Union. 
 On reaching the City Hall, Capt. Bailey de- 
 manded the surrender of the city, and the dis- 
 play of the United States flag over the custom 
 house, post office, mint, and city hall. The 
 mayor replied that he had no authority, the 
 city being under military control, and a mes- 
 senger was accordingly sent for Gen. Mansfield 
 Lovell, the commander of the department. 
 Gen. Lovell informed Capt. Bailey that he had 
 already evacuated the city, and would now 
 turn over the control to the municipal authori- 
 ties, leaving them free to act as they saw fit. 
 It was then arranged that Capt. Bailey should 
 return to his fleet, and await the action of the 
 common council. To the demand to haul down 
 the flag of Louisiana from the City Hall the 
 mayor gave an unqualified refusal. The com- 
 
 mon council was already in session, and the 
 mayor at once sent in a message, recommend- 
 ing that an answer be returned to Capt. Far- 
 ragut, representing that the city being incapa- 
 ble of offering any resistance yielded to physi- 
 cal force alone, without giving up its allegiance 
 to the Confederate Government ; that the cus- 
 tom house, post office, and mint were the prop- 
 erty of the Confederate Government, and the 
 municipal authorities had no control over them : 
 and that all acts involving a transfer of author- 
 ity must be performed by the invading forces 
 themselves. The sentiments expressed in this 
 message were unanimously adopted by the 
 council, and on the next day the following cor- 
 respondence was opened between Capt. Far- 
 ragut and the mayor : 
 
 U. S. FLAG SHIP HAKTFOBD, off New Orleans, > 
 April 26, 1862. J 
 
 To His Excellency the Mayor of New Orleans: 
 
 SIR : Upon my arrival before your city I had the 
 honor to send to your honor Capt. Bailey, U. S. N., 
 second in command of the expedition, to demand of 
 you the surrender of New Orleans to me as the repre- 
 sentative of the Government of the United States. 
 Capt. Bflley reported the result of an interview with 
 yourself an'd the military authorities. It must occur 
 to your honor that it is not within the province of a 
 naval officer to assume the duties of a military com- 
 mandant. I came here to reduce New Orleans to obe- 
 dience to the laws of and to vindicate the offended 
 majesty of the Government of the United States. 
 
 The rights of persons and property shall be secured. 
 I therefore demand of you, as its representative, the 
 unqualified surrender of the city, and that the emblem 
 of the sovereignty of the United States be hoisted 
 over the City Hall, Mints, and Custom House by me- 
 ridian this day ; and that all flags and other emblems 
 of sovereignty other than those of the United States 
 be removed from all the public buildings at that hour. 
 
 I further particularly request that you shall exercise 
 your authority to quell disturbances, restore order, 
 and call upon all the good people of New Orleans to 
 return at once to their vocations, and I particularly 
 demand that no person shall be molested in person or 
 property for sentiments of loyalty to their Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 I shall speedily and severely punish any person or 
 personawho shall commit such outrages as were wit- 
 nessed yesterday, by armed men firing upon helpless 
 women and children for giving expression to their 
 pleasure at witnessing the old flag.' . 
 
 I am, very respectfully, 
 
 I). G. FARRAGUT, 
 Flag-Officer Western Gulf Squadron. 
 
 U. S. FLAG SHIP HAKTFORD, at anchor off the I 
 City of New Orleans, April 26, 1862. J 
 To Tiis Honor the Mayor of New Orleans : 
 
 Your honor will please give directions that no flag 
 but that of the United States will be permitted to fly 
 in the presence of this fleet, so long as it has the power 
 to prevent it ; and as all displays of that kind may be 
 the cause of bloodshed, I have to request that you will 
 give this communication as general a circulation as 
 possible. 
 
 I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obe- 
 dient servant, D. G. FARRAGUT, 
 Flag-Officer Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. 
 
 MATOK'B OFFICE, CITY or NB-W ORT.EANB, CITY ) 
 HALL, April 26, 1862. f 
 
 To Flag- Officer D. G. Farragut, U. S. Flag Ship 
 
 Hartford : 
 
 SIR : In pursuance of a resolution which we thought 
 proper to take, out of regard for the lives of the wom- 
 en and children who still crowd the metropolis, Gen. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 197 
 
 Lovell has evacuated it with his troops, and restored 
 back to me the administration of its government and 
 the custody of its honor. 
 
 I have, in council with the City Fathers, considered 
 the demand you made of me yesterday of an uncondi- 
 tional surrender of the city, coupled with a requisition 
 to hoist the flag of the United States on the public 
 edifices and haul down the flag that still floats upon 
 the breeze from the dome of this hall. 
 
 It becomes my duty to transmit to you an answer 
 which is the universal sentiment of my constituents, 
 no less than the promptings of my own heart on this 
 sad and solemn occasion. 
 
 The city is without the means of defence, and is ut- 
 terly destitute of the force and material that might en- 
 able it to resist the overpowering armament displayed 
 in sight of it. 
 
 I am no military man, and possess no authority be- 
 yond that of executing the municipal laws of the city 
 of New Orleans. It would be presumptuous in me to 
 attempt to lead an army to the field, if I had one at 
 command, and I know still less how to surrender an 
 undefended place, held as this is at the mercies of your 
 gunners and your mortars. 
 
 To surrender such a place were an idle and unmean- 
 ing ceremony. The city is yours by the power of 
 brutal force, not by my choice or the consent of the 
 inhabitants. It is for you to determine the fate that 
 awaits her. As to hoisting any flag not of our own 
 adoption or allegiance, let me say to you that the man 
 lives not in our midst whose hand and heart would not 
 be paralyzed at the mere thought of such an act ; nor 
 could I find in my entire constituency so desperate 
 and wretched a renegade as would dare to profane 
 with his hand the sacred emblem of our aspirations. 
 
 Sir, you have manifested sentiments which would 
 become one engaged in a better cause than that to which 
 you have devoted your sword. I doubt not that they 
 spring from a noble though deluded nature, and I 
 know how to appreciate the emotions which inspired 
 them. You have a gallant people to administrate 
 during your occupancy of this city a people sensitive 
 to all that cpn in the least affect their dignity and self- 
 respect. 
 
 Pray, sir, do not fail to regard their susceptibilities. 
 The obligations which I shall assume in their name 
 will be religiouslv complied with. You may trust 
 their honor, though you might not count on their sub- 
 mission to unmerited wrongs. 
 
 In conclusion, I beg you to understand that the peo- 
 ple of New Orleans, while unable to resist your force, 
 do not allow themselves to be insulted by the inter- 
 ference of such as have rendered themselves odious 
 and contemptible by their dastardjy desertion of our 
 cause in the mighty struggle in which we are engaged, 
 or such as might remind them too forcibly that they 
 are the conquered an4 you the conquerors. 
 
 Peace and order may be preserved without resort to 
 measures which I could not at this moment prevent. 
 
 Your occupying the city does not transfer allegiance 
 from the government of their choice to one which they 
 have deliberately repudiated, and that they yield the 
 obedience which the conqueror has a right to extort 
 from the conquered. Yours, respectfully, 
 
 JOHN F. MONROE, Mayor. 
 
 U. S. FLAG SHIP HABTFOHD, at anchor of the Ci((^ I 
 of New Orleans, April 28. 1S62. ) 
 
 To His Honor the Mayor and City Council of the City 
 of New Orleans: 
 
 Your communication of the 26th instant has been 
 received, together with that of the City Council. 
 
 I deeply regret to see both by their contents, and 
 the continued display of the flag of Louisiana on the 
 court house, a determination on the part of the city 
 authorities not to haul it down. Moreover, when my 
 officers and men were sent on shore to communicate 
 with the authorities, and to hoist the United States 
 flag on the Custom House, with the strictest order not 
 to use their arms unless assailed, they were insulted in 
 the grossest manner, and the flag which had been 
 
 hoisted by my orders on the Mint was pulled down and 
 dragged through the streets. 
 
 All of which goes to show that the fire of this fleet 
 may be drawn upon the city at any moment, and in 
 such an event the levee would, in all probability, be 
 cut by the shells, and an amount of distress ensue to 
 the innocent population, which I have heretofore en- 
 deavored to assure you that I desire by all means to 
 avoid. 
 
 The election, therefore, is with you. But it becomes 
 my duty to notify you to remove the women and 
 children from the city within forty-eight hours, if I 
 rightly understood your determination. 
 
 V ery respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) D. G. FARRAGUT, 
 
 Flag-Officer, Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. 
 
 CITY HALL, April 28, 1862. 
 
 To Flag-Officer D. G.Farragut, United States 'Flag Ship 
 Hartford : 
 
 Your communication of this morning is the first in- 
 timation I ever had that it was by your strict orders 
 that the United States flag was attempted to be hoisted 
 upon certain of our public edifices, by officers sent on 
 shore to communicate with the authorities. The offi- 
 cers who approached me in your name disclosed no 
 such orders and intimated no such design on your 
 part, nor would I have for a moment entertained the 
 remotest suspicion that they could have been invested 
 with power to enter on such an errand while the nego- 
 tiations for a surrender between you and the city au- 
 thorities were still pending. The interference of any 
 force under your command, as long as those negotia- 
 tions were not brought to a close, could not be viewed 
 by us otherwise than as a flagrant violation of those 
 courtesies, if not of the absolute rights, which prevail 
 between belligerents under such circumstances. My 
 views and sentiments with reference to such conduct 
 remain unchanged. You now renew the demand 
 made in your former communication, and you insist 
 on their being complied with unconditionally, under a 
 threat of bombardment within forty-eight hours ; and 
 you notify me to remove the women and children from 
 the city, that they may be protected from your shells. 
 
 Sir, you cannot but know that there is no possible 
 exit from this city for a population which still exceeds 
 in number one hundred and forty thousand, and you 
 must therefore be aware of the utter inanity of such a 
 notification. Our women and children cannot escape 
 from your shells, if it be your pleasure to murder 
 them on a question of mere etiquette. But if they 
 could, there are but few among them who would con- 
 sent to desert their families and their homes, and the 
 graves of their relatives, in so awful a moment. They 
 would bravely stand the sight of your shells tearing 
 up the graves of those who are so dear to them, and 
 would deem that they died not ingloriously by the side 
 of the tombs erected by their piety to the memory of 
 departed relatives. 
 
 You are not satisfied with the possession of an un- 
 defended city, opposing no resistance to your guns, 
 because of its bearing its hard fate with something of 
 manliness and dignity, and you wish to humble and 
 disgrace us by the performance of an act against which 
 our natures rebel. This satisfaction you cannot expect 
 to obtain at our hands. 
 
 We will stand your bombardment, unarmed and un- 
 defended as we are. The civilized world will consign 
 to indelible infamy the heart that will conceive the deed 
 and the hand that will dare to .consummate it. 
 Respectfully, JOHN T. >10NROE, 
 
 Mayor of the City of New Orleans. 
 
 UNITED STATBS ^LAO-SHIP HAKTFORD, At Anchor 1 
 off the City of New Orleans. April 29, 1862. ) 
 
 To His Honor the Mayor of the City of New Orleans : 
 SIR : The Forts St. Philip and Jackson having sur- 
 rendered, and all the military defences of the city be- 
 ing either captured or abandoned, you are required, as 
 the sole representative of any supposed authority in 
 the city, to haul down and suppress every ensign and 
 
198 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 symbol of Government, whether State or Confederate, 
 except that of the United States. I am now about to 
 raise the flag of the UniteS States upon the Custom 
 House, and you will see that it is respected with all 
 the civil power of the city. 
 
 I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obe- 
 dient servant, D. G. FARRAGTJT, 
 Mag-Officer, Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. 
 
 UNITED STATES FLAG SHIP HARTFORD, At Anchor ) 
 off the City of New Orleans, April 30, 1862. ( 
 GENTLEMEN : . I informed you in my communication 
 of the 28th of April, that your determination, as I un- 
 derstood it, was not to haul down the flag of Louisiana 
 on the City Hall, and that my officers and men were 
 treated with rudeness when they landed, even with a 
 flag of truce, to communicate with the authorities, &c., 
 and, if such was to be the determined course of the 
 people, the fire of the vessels might at any moment be 
 drawn upon the city. This you have thought proper 
 to construe into a determination on my part to murder 
 your women and children, and made your letter so of- 
 fensive that it will terminate our intercourse ; and so 
 soon as General Butler arrives with his forces I shall 
 turn over the charge of the city to him and assume my 
 naval duties. Very respectfully, &c., 
 
 D. G. FARRAGUT, 
 
 Flag-Officer Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. 
 His Honor the Mayor and City Council of New Orleans- 
 Captain Farragut then seized all the steam- 
 boats which had not been destroyed, among 
 them the famous Tennessee, for which the 
 blockaders had long been watching and sent 
 them down to Quarantine for General Butler's 
 forces. There were several iron-clad rams 
 building, at the time of the capture of the 
 city, the principal one of which, the Missis- 
 sippi, soon came floating by in flames. An- 
 other was sunk in front of the custom house, 
 and there were others at Algiers, opposite 
 N_ew Orleans, just begun. 
 
 " I next went above the city eight miles, to 
 Oarrolton," writes Captain Farragut, " where I 
 learned there were two other forts ; but the 
 panic had gone before me. I found the guns 
 spiked, and the gun carriages in flames. The 
 first work, on the right, reaches from the Mis : 
 sissippi nearly over to Pontchartrain, and has 
 29 guns ; the one on the left had 6 guns, from 
 which Commander Lee took some 50 barrels 
 of powder, and completed the destruction of 
 the gun carriages, &e. A mile higher up there 
 were two other earthworks, but not yet armed. 
 " "We discovered here, fastened to the right 
 bank of the river, one of the most Herculean 
 labors I have ever seen a raft and chain to 
 extend across the river to prevent Footed gun- 
 boats from descending. It is formed by placing 
 three immense logs of not less than three or 
 four feet in diameter, and some thirty feet 
 long : to the centre one a 2-inch chain is at- 
 tached, running lengthwise the raft ; and the 
 three logs and chain are then frapped together 
 by chains from one half to one inch, three or 
 four layers, and there are 96 of these lengths 
 composing the raft. It is at least three quarters 
 of a mile long. * * * 
 
 " I sent on shore and hoisted the American 
 flag on the custom house, and hauled down 
 the Louisiana State flag from the city hall, as 
 the mayor had avowed that there was no man 
 
 in New; Orleans who dared haul it down ; and 
 my own convictions are that if such an indi- 
 vidual could have been found he would have 
 been assassinated." 
 
 The operations of Commander Porter below 
 the forts were as follows : As soon as Cap- 
 tain Farragut was ready to proceed, the five 
 steamers attached to the mortar flotilla moved 
 up and took position under the batteries, the 
 leading vessel 500 yards off", and the others 
 closing up as the fire commenced. As soon as 
 the Hartford, Brooklyn, and Richmond passed 
 they opened with shrapnell on the water bat- 
 tery and forts, having received the fire ten or 
 fifteen minutes before replying to it. As the 
 fire was high and they were close in shore, 
 nearer the forts than the enemy supposed, they 
 occupied, as it turned out, a safer position than 
 the vessels farther out, there being only one 
 killed and one*vounded on board the Harriet 
 Lane, while the other steamers remained un- 
 touched. The mortars meanwhile poured a 
 heavy fire upon Fort Jackson. In one hour and 
 ten minutes from weighing anchor, the fleet 
 had passed the forts, and Commander Porter, 
 having accomplished his part, hung out the sig- 
 nal to retire, and sent Lieutenant Commanding 
 Guest with a flag of truce to demand the sur- 
 render of the forts. The flag was fired upon 
 and put back, but a boat soon came down with 
 an apology and received the summons, to which 
 Lieut.-Col. Higgins, commanding the forts, re- 
 plied that until he received official informa- 
 tion of the fall of New Orleans no proposition 
 for a surrender could be for a moment enter- 
 tained. Giving the men one day to rest, 
 Commander Porter resumed the bombardment 
 on the 26th, but there was no response. Learn- 
 ing that the formidable iron-clad battery Louis- 
 iana, mounting 16 heavy guns, had escaped 
 Captain Farragut, and with three Confederate 
 steamers which the flotilla had also left behind 
 them, was about to make an attack upon the 
 mortar boats, he sent the schooners, which 
 would have been almost defenceless against 
 such an adversary, down th^ river to refit and 
 prepare for sea, six of them having orders to 
 pass around to the rear of Fort Jackson to pre- 
 vent supplies from getting in, and two being 
 sent to the rear of Fort St. Philip to 
 assist in landing troops. Three of them drifted 
 over to the mouth of Barataria Bay, and re- 
 ceived the surrender of Fort Livingston. On 
 the^Tth, the possession of the forts being an 
 urgent necessity, Commander Porter renewed 
 the demand, offering honorable terms,-the offi- 
 cers to retain their side arms, and both officers 
 and men to be paroled, private property to be 
 respected, the arms and munitions of war and 
 public property to be surrendered, and no dam- 
 age to be done by the garrison to the defences. 
 These terms were accepted the next day, part- 
 ly, no doubt, in consequence of the landing of 
 General Butler at Quarantine in the rear of 
 Fort St. Philip, which entirely cut off reen- 
 forcements ; and partly, according to Command- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 199 
 
 er Porter, on account of disaffection in the gar- 
 rison. Two hundred and fifty in fact of the 
 garrison of Fort Jackson, after spiking the guns 
 bearing up the river, surrendered themselves 
 to Gen. Butler's pickets on the night of the 
 28th, averring that they had been impressed 
 and would fight no longer. While (he capitula- 
 tion was being drawn up, the Confederate naval 
 officers towed the ram Louisiana to a point 
 above the forts, and having set her on fire, turn- 
 ed her adrift, with guns shotted, in the expec- 
 tation that she would explode in the midst of 
 the fleet. The final catastrophe, however, took 
 place sooner than they had hoped. Just as the 
 battery got abreast of Fort St. Philip it blew 
 up with a tremendous noise, and sunk imme- 
 diately. The only injury was to a Confederate 
 soldier in the fort, who was killed by one of 
 the fragments. As soon as the capitulation 
 was completed, the Harriet Lane turned her 
 attention to the three Confederate steamers 
 which were lying about half a mile above. 
 One of them had already been scuttled ; the 
 others surrendered without resistance, and 14 
 officers, 7 engineers, the crews of the steamers, 
 and 300 men and two companies of marine ar- 
 tillery belonging to the Louisiana became pris- 
 oners of war. The men were released on pa- 
 role ; the officers, in consequence of their con- 
 duct in setting fire to the battery, and attempt- 
 ing to destroy the fleet while a capitulation 
 was in progress, were sent to the North as close 
 prisoners. Gen. Phelps aow arrived, and 
 Porter turned over to him the forts, guns, and 
 captured property. The loss of the Confed- 
 erates during the bombardment was 14 killed 
 and 39 wounded. The casualties in the fleet 
 were, during the six days' bombardment, 2 
 killed and 24 wounded ; during the passing of 
 the forts and the engagement with the Chal- 
 mette batteries, 37 killed, and 147 wounded; 
 on board the mortar boats, 1 killed and 6 
 wounded ; total, 40 killed, and 177 wounded. 
 Fort St. Philip was very little injured, only 
 one of the mortars having fired upon it, be- 
 cause its fate evidently depended upon that of 
 Fort Jackson. The latter was described by 
 Commander Porter after the surrender as " a 
 perfect wreck." Over 1,800 shells fell inside 
 the work proper, 170 in the water battery, and 
 by the estimate of the soldiers, about 3,000 in 
 the ditches around the works. All the build- 
 ings in and near the fort were burnt ; the ram- 
 parts were severely damaged on every side, and 
 particularly on the north, but had been repaired 
 with sand bags which were constantly sent 
 down from New Orleans during the bombard- 
 inent; the walls of the citadel were cracked in 
 many places very badly ; the casemates were 
 cracked from end to end, several of them show- 
 ing wide fissures in the roofs and sides, and 
 their floors were three inches under water. 
 Still there is little question that, but for the 
 interruption of their communications with New 
 Orleans, these works could have held out much 
 longer, the extent of the damage being far from 
 
 proportionate to the time and powder expended 
 in the bombardment. If the formidable 13-inch 
 mortars did not fully answer the expectations 
 which had been formed of them, this fact must 
 be attributed first to the softness of the soil 
 which allowed the shells to sink 20 feet, by 
 measurement, before they exploded, and sec- 
 ondly to the difficulty of getting accurate range : 
 the forts rose but little above the surrounding 
 bushes, and the vessels which were moored be- 
 hind the wood often had to fire almost at ran- 
 dom ; the mortars could only be pointed from 
 sights fixed to the mast heads, and the most 
 curious expedients were resorted to for obtain- 
 ing correct firing. 
 
 After the conquered forts and city had been 
 occupied by the military forces, Commander 
 Porter was ordered to repair to Ship Island. 
 The Portsmouth, the Pensacola, and one gun- 
 boat were stationed at New Orleans ; seven 
 vessels were sent up the river under command 
 of Captain Craven, "to keep up the panic;" 
 and the smaller steamers, under command of 
 Captain 1 Lee, were ordered to ascend as far as 
 Yicksburg. 
 
 Commander James S. Palmer arrived off Ba- 
 ton Rouge with the Iroquois, May 7, and de- 
 manded the surrender of the town and all prop- 
 erty belonging to the Confederate Government, 
 promising to respect the rights and property of 
 private citizens, but requiring that the United 
 States flag should be hoisted on the arsenal. 
 The mayor, while admitting that the city was 
 without the means of resistance, refused to sur- 
 render or to hoist the flag. Com. Palmer 
 accordingly landed a force and took possession 
 of the arsenal, and Flag-Officer Farragut arriv- 
 ing soon afterward took measures to secure 
 proper respect for the national ensign, and to 
 cause all other flags to be suppressed. 
 
 On the 12th the Iroquois anchored off 
 Natchez in company with several other vessels, 
 and Commander Palmer sent on shore a de- 
 mand for surrender which the people at the 
 wharf refused to receive. He then made dis- 
 positions for landing an armed force, but was 
 met at the shore by a deputation from the com- 
 mon council with an apology for the previous 
 refusal. The mayor sent a reply to the sum- 
 mons similar to that given by the mayor of 
 Baton Rouge, but he issued a proclamation 
 urging the citizens to commit no act to provoke 
 the displeasure of the United States forces. As 
 Natchez however had never been occupied as 
 a military position, Commander Palmer defer- 
 red taking formal possession of it. 
 
 Commander S. P. Lee with the advance of 
 the squadron arrived near Vickslmrg, May 18, 
 and in reply to his demand for surrender re- 
 ceived a defiant refusal. He then gave 24 hours 
 for the removal of women and children, after 
 which time he declared he should consult his 
 own judgment as to the propriety of immediate- 
 ly opening fire. Flag-Officer Farragut arrived 
 a few days afterward, accompanied by a column 
 of troops under General Williams. Subsequent- 
 
200 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ly an additional naval and military force was 
 brought up, including Porter's mortar fleet, and 
 the latter opened the bombardment on the 
 night of June 26-27, directing their fire partly 
 against the town and partly against some for- 
 midable batteries on the heights. On the 
 morning of the 27th the Owasco, Lieut. Guest, 
 ran up abreast of the town and threw in some 
 incendiary shells, which failed to explode. At 
 3 o'clock on the morning of the 28th the squad- 
 ron made a move to pass the batteries, the 
 mortar fleet supporting them as at the battle 
 of Forts Jackson and St. Philip. The Hartford 
 and several other vessels succeeded in passing 
 the range of batteries, which extended full three 
 miles, and did this too in the face of a strong 
 current, but as there was not a sufficient land 
 force to cooperate in the attack, no substantial 
 benefit resulted from the movement. The 
 enemy were several times driven from their 
 batteries, but returned to their guns as soon as 
 the ships had passed. Forming a junction with 
 the western gunboat flotilla of Flag-Officer 0. 
 H. Davis, Farragut concerted with that officer 
 and Gen. Williams an expedition up the Yazoo 
 River, consisting of the gunboats Carondelet 
 and Tyler and the ram Queen of the West, 
 strengthened by sharpshooters from the army. 
 They started on the morning of July 15, and 
 near the mouth of the river encountered the 
 Confederate ram Arkansas. A severe fight en- 
 sued, in which both the Carondelet and the 
 Tyler were partially disabled, and the Arkan- 
 sas then entered the Mississippi and passing 
 boldly through the surprised fleets of Farragut 
 and Davis, took refuge under the guns of Vicks- 
 burg. Farragut now determined to repass the 
 batteries, for the double purpose of supporting 
 the rest of his squadron and destroying the 
 Arkansas in passing; to assist in which Flag- 
 Officer Davis added to his force the ram Sumter, 
 Lieutenant-Commanding Erben. . Toward even- 
 ing Davis opened a bombardment, for the pur- 
 pose of covering the movement, and Capt. Far- 
 ragut succeeded in getting below Vicksburg 
 again with little loss of life, but his designs 
 against the Arkansas were defeated by the dark- 
 ness of the night. On the 22d Commander W. 
 D. Porter with the iron-clad gunboat Essex, 
 and Lieut.-Col. Ellet, with the ram Queen "of 
 the West, made another attempt to destroy the 
 Confederate vessel, but the attack, though ex- 
 ecuted with great gallantry under the fire of 
 the batteries, did not succeed. The Essex ran 
 down to Farragut's fleet, and Farragut having 
 been instructed by the navy department to 
 drop down the river before the water got too 
 low, it was ranged that Commander W. D. 
 Porter should remain below Vicksburg with 
 the Essex and Sumter. 
 
 On the 28th of July Farragut arrived at Few 
 Orleans, leaving the Katahdin and Kineo at 
 Baton Rouge. On the 5th of August the Con- 
 federates made a vigorous land attack upon the 
 latter place, which was repulsed after a severe 
 contest. The gunboats were not able to assist 
 
 until toward the close of the action, when they 
 threw their shells directly into the midst of the 
 enemy with great effect. The Arkansas had 
 dropped down the river to take part in the at- 
 tack, but was not brought into action, one of 
 her engines having broken down. The next 
 morning Porter, who was then at Baton Rouge, 
 with the Essex, moved up to attack her, but 
 before the fight had fairly begun her other en- 
 gine gave way, and she was run asnore, aban- 
 doned, and set on fire by the crew. About an 
 hour afterward she blew up. On the llth 
 Farragut sailed for Ship Island and Pensacola, 
 which latter place, having been evacuated by 
 the'jOonfederates, was now made the depot of 
 the Western Gulf squadron. 
 
 Commander W. D. Porter remained at Baton 
 Rouge until August 23, when the town having 
 been evacuated by the Federal troops, he pro- 
 ceeded up the river to reconnoitre batteries re- 
 ported to be erecting at Port Hudson, and 
 thence ascended to Bayou Sara to obtain coal, 
 where his boat's crew was fired upon by guer- 
 rillas. Some of the buildings were thereupon 
 burned, and a few days afterward, as the firing 
 was repeated, the rest of the place was destroy- 
 ed. Afterward, a boat's crew from the Essex, 
 sent ashore at Natchez to procure ice for the 
 sick, was attacked by some two hundred armed 
 citizens, one of the sailors being killed, and an 
 officer and five men wounded. Commander 
 Porter immediately opened fire on the town, 
 set a number of houses in flames, and continued 
 the bombardment for an hour, after which the 
 mayor surrendered. On her way down to New 
 Orleans the Essex had a brisk engagement, on 
 the 7th of September, with the Port Hudson 
 batteries. 
 
 In the mean time, several vessels of Capt. 
 Farragut's squadron had been employed on the 
 coast of Texas, where acting volunteer Lieut. 
 J. W. Kittredge, with the bark Arthur, the lit- 
 tle steamer Sachem, and a launch, captured 
 Corpus Christi, after several spirited engage- 
 ments with the enemy's batteries, but was un- 
 able to hold the town, and was himself made 
 prisoner, September 14, while on shore ex- 
 ploring. 
 
 On May 1, several days after the surrender of 
 the city to Flag-Officer Farragut, formal posses- 
 sion was taken of New Orleans by thfe land 
 forces of the United States under the command 
 of Major-Gen. B. F. Butler, who, after a con- 
 ference with the municipal authorities and some 
 of the principal inhabitants, issued a proclama- 
 tion adapted to the circumstances of the cap- 
 tured city and its inhabitants. After assuring 
 protection to all well-disposed persons, natives 
 as well as foreigners, and requiring keepers of 
 public property and manufacturers of arms and 
 munitions of war to make a return of the kind 
 and quantity of material in their possession, the 
 proclamation proceeded as follows : 
 
 All the rights of property of whatever kind will be 
 held inviolate, subject only to the laws of the United 
 States. All the inhabitants are enjoined to pursue 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 201 
 
 their usual avocations. All shops and places of amuse- 
 ment are to be kept open in the accustomed manner, 
 and services are to be held in the churches and relig- 
 ious houses, as in times of profound peace. Keepers 
 of all public houses and drinking saloons are to re- 
 port their names and numbers to the office of the 
 Provost Marshal, and they will then receive a license 
 and be held responsible for all disorders and disturb- 
 ances arising in their respective places. Sufficient 
 force will be kept in the city to preserve order and 
 maintain the laws. The killing of American soldiers 
 by any disorderly person or mob is simply assassina- 
 tion and murder, and not war, and will be so regarded 
 and punished. The owner of any house in which 
 such murder shall be committed will be held respon- 
 sible therefor, and the house be liable to be destroyed 
 by the military authority. All disorders, disturb- 
 ances of the peace, and crimes of an aggravated na- 
 ture, interfering with the forces or laws of the United 
 States, will be referred to a military court for trial 
 and punishment. Other misdemeanors will be sub- 
 ject to the municipal authority, if it desires to act. 
 Civil causes between party and party will be referred 
 to the ordinary tribunals. The levy and collection of 
 taxes, save those imposed by the laws of the United 
 States, are suppressed, except those for keeping in 
 repair and lighting the streets and for sanitary pur- 
 ' poses. These are to be collected in the usual manner. 
 The circulation of Confederate bonds, evidences ^>f 
 debt (except notes in the similitude of bank notes), 
 issued by the Confederate States, or scrip, or any 
 trade in the same, is forbidden. It has been repre- 
 sented to the commanding general by the civil au- 
 thorities that these Confederate notes, in the form of 
 bank notes, in a great measure, are the only substi- 
 tutes for money which the people have been allowed 
 to have, and that great distress would ensue among 
 the poorer classes if the circulation of such notes 
 should be suppressed. Such circulation, therefore, 
 will be permitted so long as any one will be inconsid- 
 erate enough to receive them until further orders. 
 No publication of newspapers, pamphlets, or handbills 
 giving accounts of the movements of the soldiers of 
 the United States within this department, reflecting 
 in any way upon the United States, intending in any 
 way to influence the public mind against the United 
 States, will be permitted, and all articles on war 
 news, editorial comments, or correspondence making 
 comments upon the movements of the armies of the 
 United States, must be submitted to the examination 
 of an officer who will be detailed for that purpose 
 from these headquarters. The transmission of all 
 communications by telegraph will be under the 
 charge of an officer" from these headquarters. 
 
 Gen. Butler further requested that outrages 
 committed by the soldiery upon the persons or 
 property of citizen's should be reported to the 
 provost guard, prohibited the assemblage of 
 persons in the streets, suspended the municipal 
 authority so far as the police of the city and 
 crimes were concerned (except that, for the 
 effective promotion of order, an armed body of 
 foreigners known as the European Legion, 
 which was employed subsequent to the evacu- 
 ation of the city by Gen. Lovell to protect the 
 lives and property of the citizens, was invited 
 to cooperate with the military authorities), and 
 in general imposed upon the city the ordinary 
 conditions of martial law. Copies of the proc- 
 lamation were sent to all the newspaper offices; 
 and upon the editors unanimously refusing fro 
 print it, forcible possession was taken of the 
 "True Delta" office, and by the aid of Northern 
 printers, selected from the different regiments 
 of national troops, the document was speedily 
 
 set up, and was worked off in -the edition of the 
 paper for May 2. 
 
 The landing of troops at New Orleans and at 
 Algiers, on the opposite side of the Mississippi, 
 meanwhile went vigorously on, and, by the di- 
 rection of Gen. Shepley, the military governor, 
 the principal points of approach to the city 
 were occcupied in force, with pickets thrown 
 out as far as the crossing of the Jackson and 
 Jefferson Railroad. Gen. Butler established his 
 headquarters at the St. Charles Hotel, and an- 
 other large hotel, the Evans House, on Poydras 
 street, was converted into a hospital. A suf- 
 ficient force of gunboats remained in front of 
 the city to oppose any sudden rising of the in- 
 habitants or attack by a Confederate army, 
 while the remainder with a portion of the mor- 
 tar fleet proceeded up the river to Carrollton, 
 Baton Rouge, and other places. Whether on 
 account of th'e hopelessness of opposition, or of 
 the indifference with which the large foreign 
 element in the population (about 40 per cent.) 
 regarded the fate of the city, or because perhaps 
 the. inhabitants were satisfied with the immense 
 destruction of cotton and sugar which had al- 
 ready been accomplished, the city remained 
 comparatively tranquil. " Our streets," says 
 the "Delta" of May 1, "are remarkably quiet. 
 Most of the stores have been closed since Fri- 
 day last (April 25), and remain closed, with a 
 few exceptions. The principal hotels are closed, 
 and there is some difficulty among those who 
 have been in the habit of making these estab- 
 lishments their homes in effecting other ar- 
 rangements. The bar rooms have all been 
 closed since Friday last. For some days there 
 was great difficulty in passing the miserable 
 currency we are cursed with, but, thanks to the 
 judicious measures taken by the authorities, 
 confidence in it has been partially restored. 
 The markets are still very meagrely furnished, 
 and, to provide regular supplies of food for this 
 large population, will require all the wisdom of 
 those who have our welfare in their keeping, 
 for the ordinary intercourse between the city 
 and country must, to a considerable extent, 
 continue broken up." * * * * 
 
 The first consideration brought to the notice 
 of the military and municipal authorities was 
 the destitute condition of a large portion of the 
 population, who were literally a't the point of 
 starvation ; and in accordance with a recom- 
 mendation from the mayor and common coun- 
 cil Gen. Butler gave orders, on May 2 and 3, 
 for the safe conduct of cargoes of flour, live 
 stock, and other necessaries from Mobile and 
 various places in the interior. These proving 
 ineffectual to relieve the prevailing distress, he 
 issued on the 9th of the month a proclamation, 
 known as General Order No. 25, the purport 
 of which can be best understood by quoting the 
 document in full : 
 
 HEADQTJAKTEES DEPARTMENT OP THE GULF, | 
 NEW ORLEANS, May 9, 1862. f 
 
 The deplorable state of destitution and hunger of 
 the mechanics and working classes in 'this city has 
 
202 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 been brought to the knowledge of the commanding 
 general. 
 
 t He has yielded to every suggestion made by the 
 city government, and ordered every method of fur- 
 nishing food to the people of New Orleans that that 
 government desired. No relief by those officials has 
 yet been afforded. This hunger does not pinch the 
 wealthy and influential, the leaders of the rebellion, 
 who have gotten up this war, and are now endeavor- 
 ing to prosecute it, without regard to the starving 
 poor, the working-man, his wife and child. Unmind- 
 ful of their suffering fellow-citizens at home, they 
 have caused or suffered provisions to be carried out 
 of the city for the Confederate service since the occu- 
 pation by the United States forces. 
 
 Lafayette Square, their home of affluence, was made 
 the depot of stores and munitions of war for the rebel 
 armies, and not of provisions for their poor neighbors. 
 Striking hands with the vile, the gambler, the idler, 
 and the ruffian, they have destroyed the sugar and 
 cotton which might nave been exchanged for food for 
 the industrious and good, and regrated the price of 
 that which is left, by discrediting the very currency 
 they had furnished while they sloped with the specie, 
 as well as that stolen from the United States, as the 
 banks, the property of the good people of New Or- 
 leans, thus leaving them to ruin and starvation fu- 
 gitives from justice many of them, and others, their 
 associates, staying because too puerile and insignifi- 
 cant to be objects of punishment by the clement 
 Government of the United States. 
 
 They have betrayed their country. 
 
 They have been false to every trust. 
 
 They have shown the/nselves incapable of defend- 
 ing the State they have seized upon, although they 
 have forced every poor man's child into their service 
 as soldiers for that purpose, while they made their 
 eons and nephews officers. 
 
 They cannot protect those whom they have ruined, 
 but have left them to the mercies and assassinations 
 of a chronic mob. 
 
 They will not feed those whom they are starving. 
 
 Mostly without property themselves, they have 
 plundered, stolen, and destroyed the means of those 
 who had property, leaving children penniless and old 
 age hopeless. 
 
 Men of Louisiana, working-men, property -holders, 
 merchants and citizens of the United States, of what- 
 ever nation you may have had birth, how long will 
 you uphold these flagrant wrongs, and by inaction 
 suffer yourselves to be made the serfs of these lead- 
 ers? 
 
 The United States have sent land and naval forces 
 here to fight and subdue rebellious armies in array 
 against her authority. We find, substantially, only 
 fugitive masses, runaway property-owners, a whis- 
 key-drinking mob, and starving citizens with their 
 wives and children. It is pur duty to call back the 
 first, to punish the second, root out the third, feed 
 and protect the last. 
 
 Beady only for what we had not prepared ourselves, 
 to feed the hungry and relieve the distressed with 
 provisions. But to the extent possible within the 
 power of the commanding general it shall be done. 
 
 He has captured a quantity of beef and sugar in- 
 tended for the rebels in the field. A thousand barrels 
 of those stores will be distributed among the deserv- 
 ing poor of this city, from whom the rebels had plun- 
 dered it ; even although some of the food will go to 
 supply the craving wants of the wives and children 
 of those now herding at Camp Moore and elsewhere, 
 in arms against the United States. 
 
 Capt. John Clark, acting .Chief Commissary of Sub- 
 sistence, will be charged with the execution of this 
 order, and will give public notice of the place and 
 manner of distribution, which will be arranged as far 
 as possible so that the unworthy and dissolute will 
 not share its benefits. 
 
 By command of Major-General BUTLER, 
 GEO. C. STRONG, Assistant Adjt.-Gen., Chief of Staff. 
 
 In accordance with this proclamation, a pub 
 lie distribution of the captured stores was coin 
 menced on the 13th, by which means, together 
 with the subsequent revival of traffic, all appre- 
 hensions of immediate distress were dispelled. 
 In reply to the severe strictures of Gen. Butler, 
 several of the city newspapers stated, that since 
 the preceding August the poor had been gratu- 
 itously supplied twice a week with provisions, 
 that millions of dollars had been subscribed by 
 private individuals for similar purposes, and 
 that the existing suffering was due to two causes : 
 first, the blockade, or non-intercourse with the 
 country from which provisions had previously 
 been drawn, and, secondly, the derangement of 
 the currency, the United States commander hav- 
 ing, in his proclamation, warned the people of 
 the danger of receiving the only currency in 
 circulation, or rathe.r the basis of the only cur- 
 rency in circulation. 
 
 With a view to procure a remedy for the lat- 
 ter evil, a committee of the Associated Banks 
 of New Orleans requested permission to restore 
 tdWheir vaults the specie which had been con- 
 veyed from the city previous to its occupation 
 by the national forces; to which Gen. Butler 
 replied that the specie should have safe con- 
 duct through his lines and be protected, so long 
 as it should be used in good faith to make good 
 the obligations of the banks to their creditors 
 by bills and deposits. " In order," he added, 
 "that there may be no misunderstanding, it 
 must be further observed that I by no means 
 pledge myself that the banks, like other persons, 
 shall not return to the United States authorities 
 all the property of the United States which they 
 may have received. I came to " retake, repos- 
 sess, and occupy all and singular the property of 
 the United States of whatever name and nature. 
 Further than that I shall not go, save upon the 
 most urgent military necessity." 
 
 Acting in the spirit of these words, Gen. 
 Butler had on the 10th of the month taken 
 forcible possession of a large amount of specie 
 deposited in the office of M. Conturie, consul 
 of the Netherlands, and which, it was supposed, 
 belonged to the Confederate Government, or 
 was to be expended in their behalf. The pro- 
 ceeding drew forth a formal protest from the 
 entire consular body of New Orleans, as being 
 in contravention of treaties between their gov- 
 ernments and the United States. In reply 
 Gen. Butler expressed his regret that the con- 
 suls should have acted without investigating 
 the facts of the case, and stated that it would 
 be demonstrated at the proper time that the 
 flag of the Netherlands had been used to cover 
 and conceal property of an incorporated com- 
 pany of Louisiana, secreted under it from the 
 operation of the laws of the United States. 
 " No person," he concluded, " can exceed me in 
 the respect I shall pay to the flags of all nations 
 and to the consular authority, even while I'do 
 not recognize many claims made under them ; 
 but I wish it to be most distinctly understood, 
 that, in order to be respected, the consul, his 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION 
 
 208 
 
 office, and the use of his flag, must each and 
 all be respected." 
 
 The rigor and decision which marked Gen. 
 Butler's conduct in this instance characterized 
 his administration from the moment of his 
 arrival in New Orleans, and by a prompt and 
 sometimes severe exercise of the rules of 
 martial law, particularly in the matter of ar- 
 rests and imprisonments, he kept the city in 
 an orderly condition, although the inhabitants, 
 distrusting his ability to maintain his authority 
 for any considerable period, at first manifested 
 no enthusiasm at the restoration of the national 
 supremacy, and carefully abstained from com- 
 mitting themselves in favor of the Union. A 
 notable exception was found in the conduct of 
 a portion of the female population, who availed 
 themselves of the license usually permitted to 
 their sex, to offer gross insults and indignities 
 to the national soldiers while in the orderly 
 discharge of their duties. Apprehending that, 
 ^f this conduct should be unrebuked, the soldiers 
 might be induced to retaliate, or brought into 
 such contempt as to provoke open assaults from 
 the disaffected portions of the populace, Gen. 
 Butler issued on May 15 the following order, 
 known as General Order No. 28 : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPAKTMENT OF GITLF, NEW ORLEANS. 
 
 As officers and soldiers of the United States have 
 been subject to repeated insults from women, calling 
 themselves ladies, of New Orleans, in return for the 
 most scrupulous non-interference and courtesy on our 
 part, it is ordered hereafter, when any female shall 
 by mere gesture or movement insult, or show con- 
 tempt for any officers or soldiers of the United States, 
 she shall be regarded and held liable to be treated as 
 a woman about town plying her avocation. 
 
 By command of Major-General BUTLER. 
 
 Its publication excited violent opposition 
 from disloyal citizens, and the mayor of the 
 city, John T. Monroe, made it the subject of an 
 angry communication to the municipal govern- 
 ment, and of a letter to Gen. Butler, placing 
 an exceedingly offensive construction upon the 
 order. The latter immediately directed him to 
 be deprived of his official functions, and com- 
 mitted to Fort Jackson until further orders. 
 At a subsequent interview with the commander- 
 in-chief at headquarters, the mayor was in- 
 formed that a withdrawal of his letter, and an 
 apology for the language which it contained, 
 would alone relieve him from incarceration ; 
 whereupon he made the annexed apology and 
 retraction, and was allowed to resume the 
 functions of his office : 
 
 GEN. BUTLER: This communication, having been 
 sent under a mistake of fact, and being improper in 
 language, I desire to apologize for the same, and to 
 withdraw it. JOHN T. MONROE, Mayor. 
 
 May 16, 1862. 
 
 In explanation of the meaning and intent of 
 the order, Gen. Butler, at the same time, 
 addressed the following letter to the mayor, 
 which was published, together with the apology 
 of the latter, in the daily papers of New 
 Orleans : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE GPLF. } 
 NEW ORLEANS, May 16, 1862. f 
 
 SIR: There can be, there has been, no room for 
 misunderstanding of General Order No. 28. 
 
 No lady will take any notice of a strange gentleman, 
 and A fortiori of a stranger, simply in such form as to 
 attract attention. Common women do. 
 
 Therefore, whatever woman, lady, or mistress, gen- 
 tle or simple, who, by gesture, look, or word, insults, 
 shows contempt for, thus attracting to herself the 
 notice of my officers and soldiers, will be deemed to 
 act as becomes her vocation as a common woman, 
 and will b liable to be treated accordingly. This 
 was most fully explained to you at my office. 
 
 I shall not, as I have not, abated a single word 
 of that order ; it was well considered ; if obeyed, it will 
 protect the true and modest women from all possible 
 insult. The others will take care of themselves. 
 
 You can publish your letter, if you publish this 
 note and your apology. Respectfully, 
 
 BENJ. F. BUTLER, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 JOHN T. MONROK, Mayor of New Orleans. 
 
 The agitation consequent upon the publica- 
 tion of Order No. 28 was not confined to New 
 Orleans or its neighborhood, but throughout 
 all ' the States, loyal and disloyal, the language 
 ' of Gen. Butler was made the subject of com- 
 ments varying with the feelings or circum- 
 stances of the writer. Gen. Beauregard read it 
 at . the head of his army, as an incitement to 
 renewed efforts against the " Northern hordes ;" 
 the Confederate journals denounced it with all 
 the resources of the language at their com- 
 mand; and even in the North many editors and 
 public speakers expressed themselves strongly 
 against the order, and called upon the President 
 to disavow it publicly and rebuke its author. 
 In the European journals unfriendly to the na- 
 tional cause, and in some also of opposite views, 
 it was criticised with characteristic asperity. 
 The order was nevertheless tolerated by the 
 President, and, in spite of the obloquy sought 
 to be associated with it, was, in the-opinion of 
 persons competent to judge, in no respect op- 
 pressive in its operation, hut rather productive 
 of substantial good by preventing an indulgence 
 in wanton insults by any class of the popula- 
 tion. 
 
 On May 29, the further circulation of Con- 
 federate money, which had been permitted for 
 a limited period, ceased', in accordance with an 
 order from the commander-in-chief, and on 
 June 1, the port of New Orleans was declared, 
 by a proclamation of the President, again open 
 to commerce. Charles L. Lathrop, a former 
 resident of the city, was appointed collector, 
 and steam communication was almost imme 
 diately resumed with the Northern States. 
 
 This change was not effected without a 
 resort to measures which were denounced as 
 arbitrary and tyrannical. Arrests of suspected 
 persons had constantly to be made, at the dis- 
 cretion of the commander-in-chief, including, 
 among others, Pierre Soul6, who was sent 
 North; the "thugs,"' gamblers, and other des- 
 perate characters who had long dominated in 
 the city, were dispersed or intimidated into 
 silence ; the newspapers were on one occasion 
 temporarily suppressed for advocating the burn- 
 
204 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ing of cotton and produce ; and the bakers and 
 other venders of food who had taken advantage 
 of the scarcity of provisions to charge exor- 
 bitant prices, were compelled to conform to the 
 tariff fixed by the city ordinances. For the 
 further protection of the citizens, stringent 
 orders were issued on May 27 and June 5, 
 prohibiting officers and soldiers from taking pri- 
 vate property or forcibly entering and search- 
 ing private dwellings without writtej| authority 
 from the proper officers. 
 
 On June 7 took place the first military exe- 
 cution since the occupation of the city, the 
 sufferer being one William B. Mumford, who 
 was arrested for hauling down, on the morning 
 of April 26, an American flag hoisted on the 
 Mint by a boat's crew from Flag-Officer Farra- 
 gut's fleet, and subsequently assisting in tearing 
 it into shreds, and otherwise insulting it in the 
 presence of a large and riotous crowd of citizens. 
 The act, if unnoticed, was deemed to offer so 
 pernicious a precedent for future offences, that 
 Mumford was directed to be tried before a mili- 
 tary commission, by whom he was convicted 
 and sentenced to be hung. The sentence was 
 approved by Gen. Butler, and carried into effect 
 in the presence of an ynmense throng of citizens, 
 who made no demonstrations and dispersed 
 quietly to their homes. A universal cry of 
 indignation at what was denounced as an act 
 of murder went up from the seceded States, the 
 hoisting of the flag, pending the formal sur- 
 render of the city, being deemed an unauthor- 
 ized and unjustifiable proceeding on the part 
 of the United States authorities, and one against 
 which the mayor had protested in a written 
 communication to Flag-Officer Farragut. On 
 the other hand, it was claimed that the flag had 
 been hoisted on a public building of the United 
 States, and that the tearing of it down was art 
 overt act of treason, done for the purpose of ex- 
 citing other evil-minded persons to further resist- 
 ance to the laws and arms of the United States. 
 
 To the deep feeling of revenge which this 
 execution aroused was due the vindictive re- 
 taliatory order subsequently issued by Jefferson 
 Davis, and the rewards for the assassination of 
 Gen. Butler, which have from time to time ap- 
 peared in the Southern papers. The clemency 
 of Gen. Butler had, however, a few days pre- 
 vious, been successfully invoked in favor of six 
 Confederate soldiers paroled at Fort Jackson, 
 and subsequently sentenced by a court-martial 
 to be sh6t for being engaged in a conspiracy to 
 raise a company to serve in Gen. Beauregard's 
 army ; and on another occasion he manifested 
 his desire to administer justice impartially, by 
 causing sentence of death against two soldiers 
 of the garrison, convicted of robbery by a court- 
 martial, to be carried into effect. These were 
 the only military executions which have taken 
 place in New Orleans during its occupation by 
 the national forces. 
 
 The difficulties with which Gen. Butler had 
 become involved at the very outset of his ad- 
 ministration, with the foreign consuls in New 
 
 Orleans, foreshadowed a long series of com- 
 plications embodying several grave questions 
 of international comity. The news of the 
 proceeding in the case of the consul of the 
 Netherlands made some stir in the Northern 
 States, and the subject having been brought to 
 the notice of Mr. Seward by the British minister 
 in the latter part of May, orders were issued 
 from the War Department directing General 
 Butler to refrain from practising any severities 
 or strictness of doubtful right toward consuls or 
 the subjects of any foreign power. 
 
 Business meanwhile began to assume some 
 activity ; a degree of order previously unknown 
 in the city was maintained, and, owing to the 
 stringent quarantine regulations enforced by the 
 commander-in-chief, the sanitary condition of all 
 classes of the inhabitants was unusually good. 
 On June 14, the first of a series of Union meetings 
 was held, at which several of the old residents 
 were present and made speeches, and the papers 
 of the 17th announced a gratifying increase of 
 Union sentiment among the population at large. 
 
 During the summer no material change in 
 the condition of things was experienced, the 
 attention of Gen. Butler being directed toward 
 the gradual weakening- of the latent disunion 
 power which still existed to a considerable ex- 
 tent among the wealthy classes. By an order 
 issued July 25th, all negroes leaving New Or- 
 leans by direction of their masters, and who 
 joined the national forces, were declared free ; 
 and early in the succeeding month a tax of 
 $312,716 for the relief of the poor was levied 
 on disloyal corporations and firms, being 25 per 
 cent, of their contributions in aid of the South- 
 ern Confederacy. Confiscations of the property 
 of prominent secessionists, as Gen. Twiggs and 
 John Slidell, were also ordered. Subsequent to 
 August 11, all the inhabitants of New Orleans 
 were disarmed by order of the military com- 
 mandant of the city, a proceeding which elicited 
 a remonstrance from the French consul in be- 
 half of French subjects. In reply, Gen. Butler 
 stated that he "could see no just cause for 
 complaint against the order," and promised the 
 protection of the United States troops against 
 any attempts at violence upon disarmed per- 
 sons, no matter by whom attempted. To the 
 Spanish consul, who protested against the strin- 
 gency of the quarantine laws, he replied that 
 his object in enforcing these laws in their strict- 
 ness was " to save the inhabitants of New Or- 
 leans, as well Spanish as others, from the 
 epidemic of yellow fever." In the latter part 
 of August the initiatory step in the formation 
 of a negro soldiery was taken by reorganizing 
 the "Native Guards," a colored corps of the 
 Louisiana State militia, raised under the certi- 
 ficate issued by the former governor of the 
 State, and placing them in the service of the 
 United States. Other organizations of a similar 
 kind followed, and by the close' of the year this 
 branch of the service was established on a per- 
 manent footing. 
 
 On September 24, Gen. Lewis G. Arnold 
 
MILITAEY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 205 
 
 assumed command of all the national troops 
 at New Orleans and Algiers, and on the same 
 day Gen. Butler created a panic among the se- 
 cession sympathisers, by ordering all Americans, 
 male and female, in his department, to renew 
 their allegiance to the United States Govern- 
 ment, under pain of fine and imprisonment at 
 hard labor, and at the same time to submit a 
 return of the amount of their real and personal 
 property. The native population consequently 
 flocked en masse to register their allegiance, 
 and within a comparatively short time upward 
 of 60,000 persons had complied with the order. 
 Soon afterwards an order was issued prohibiting 
 all persons in New Orleans holding moneys or 
 other property in trust for persons in or sym- 
 pathizing with the Confederate service; or from 
 paying over the same without an order from the 
 military headquarters, under penalty of having 
 to refund a similar amount to the United States ; 
 and on October 22 the relief commission, whose 
 labors had been regularly prosecuted since the 
 previous May, was directed to supply no family 
 where there was an able-bodied male member 
 over 18 and under 45 years of age, who was 
 either not employed, or had not enlisted in the 
 United States army. 
 
 The month of November was distinguished 
 by a further series of orders. The most im- 
 portant of these was one, framed in accordance 
 with the provisions of the confiscation act of 
 July, 1862, declaring sequestered all the property 
 in the district called La Fourche, on the west 
 side of the Mississippi, and all in that part of 
 the State lying east of the Mississippi, except 
 the parishes of Orleans, St. Bernard, and Pla- 
 quemines. Within these portions of the State 
 sales or transfers of property were prohibited, 
 and a commission was appointed to take pos- 
 session of the districts in question, under whose 
 direction the sugar plantations were worked in 
 the absence of their owners, and the property 
 of disloyal persons inventoried and sold for the 
 benefit of the Government. From these sales, 
 which continued until the middle of Decem- 
 ber, considerable sums were realized. Another 
 order suppressed distilleries and other manu- 
 factories of intoxicating liquors; another an- 
 nounced that any officer found drinking intoxi- 
 cating liquors in any public drinking place, 
 would be recommended to the President for 
 dismissal from the service ; and a third prohib- 
 ited the arrest of any slave unless known to 
 be owned by a Union citizen, or the imprison- 
 ment of a slave unless his expenses should be 
 prepaid, the slave to be released when the 
 money was exhausted. Gen. Butler also or- 
 dered a list of slaves confined in the police jail 
 in the month of November to be published, and 
 all whose jail fees were not paid within ten 
 days to be discharged, adding: "This is the 
 course taken in all countries with debtors con- 
 fined by creditors, and slaves have not such com- 
 mercial value in New Orleans as to justify their 
 being held and fed by the city, relying upon any 
 supposed lien upon the slave." 
 
 A prominent feature in the history of this 
 month was a Union meeting, held on the 15th, 
 which was terminated by a grand torchlight 
 procession through the principal streets. 
 
 On December 3, iacompliance with an order 
 from Gen. Shepley, the military governor of 
 Louisiana, an election for members of Congress 
 was held, at which Benjamin F. Flanders and 
 Michael Hahn were chosen to represent the first 
 and second districts of the State, the elective 
 franchise being accorded to all citizens who had 
 taken the oath of allegiance. 
 
 The next event of importance was the ar- 
 rival, on the evening of December 14, of Gen. 
 Banks, who had been appointed to supersede 
 Gen. Butler in command of the Department of 
 the Gulf. The news excited surprise among all 
 classes, and not a few of those opposed to the 
 restoration of the national supremacy were 
 sorry to part with an officer who, if obnoxious 
 from his zeal in the discharge of his duties, had 
 brought unexampled order and security to the 
 city. A meeting of the two generals took place 
 on the 15th, at which Gen. Butler tendered a 
 cordial welcome to his successor, assuring him 
 that the troops would render a cheerful obe- 
 dience to his orders; and, on the 16th, Gen. 
 Banks issued a general order assuming com- 
 mand of the Department of the Gulf and of the 
 State of Texas. Another order required all 
 military and civil officers in the department to 
 report to him, and a third suspended all public 
 sales of property on account of the United 
 States until further orders. 
 
 On assuming command, Gen. Banks issued 
 the following proclamation : 
 
 HEADQUABTEBS DEPABTMENT OF THE GTTLF, ) 
 NEW OBLEANS, Dec 16, 1862. f 
 
 In obedience to orders from the President of the 
 United States, I assume command of the Department 
 of the Gulf, to which is added, by his special order, 
 the State of Texas. 
 
 The duty with which I am charged requires me to 
 assist in the restoration of the Government of the 
 United States. It is my desire to secure to the people 
 of every class all the privileges of possession and en- 
 joyment consistent with public safety, or which it is 
 possible for a beneficent and just government to con- 
 fer. In execution of the high trust with which I am 
 charged, I rely upon the cooperation and counsel of 
 all loyal and well-disposed people, and upon the 
 manifest interest of those dependent upon the pur- 
 suits of peace, as well as upon the support of the na- 
 val an4 land forces. 
 
 My instructions require me to treat as enemies 
 those who are enemies, but I shall gladly treat as 
 friends those who are friends. No restrictions will 
 be placed upon the freedom of individuals which is 
 not imperatively demanded by considerations of pub- 
 lic safety ; but, while their claims will be liberally 
 considered, it is due also to them to state that all the 
 rights of the Government will be unflinchingly main- 
 tamed. Kespectful consideration and prompt repara- 
 tion will be accorded to all persons who are wronged 
 in body or estate by those under my command. 
 
 The Government does not profit Dy the prolonga- 
 tion of the civil contest, or private or public sufferings 
 which attend it. Its fruits* are not equally distrib- 
 uted. In disloyal States desolation has its empire, 
 both on sea and pn land. In the North the war is an 
 abiding sorrow, but not yet a calamity. Its cities and 
 towns are increasing in population, wealth, and power, 
 
206 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Refugees from the South alone compensate in great 
 part for the terrible decimations of battle. 
 
 The people of this department who are disposed to 
 stake their fortunes and lives upon resistance to the 
 Government may wisely reflect upon the immutable 
 conditions which surround them. The valley of the 
 Mississippi is the chosen seat of population, product, 
 and power on this continent. In a few years twenty- 
 five millions of people, unsurpassed in material re- 
 sources and capacity for war, will swarm upon its 
 fertile rivers. Those who assume to set conditions 
 upon their exodus to the Gulf count upon power not 
 given to man. The country washed by the waters 
 of the Ohio, Missouri, and Mississippi, can never be 
 permanently severed. If one generation basely bar- 
 ters away its rights, immortal honors will rest upon- 
 another that reclaims them. 
 
 Let it never be said either, that the East and the 
 West may be separated. Thirty days' distance from 
 the markets of Europe may satisfy the-wants of Louis- 
 iana and Arkansas, but it will not answer the demands 
 of Illinois and Ohio. The valley of the Mississippi 
 will have its deltas upon the Atlantic. The physical 
 force of the West will debouch upon its shores with 
 power as resistless as^the torrents of its giant river. 
 
 This country cannot be permanently divided. 
 Ceaseless wars may drain its blood and treasure ; do- 
 mestic tyrants or foreign foes may grasp the sceptre 
 of its power ; but its destiny will remain unchanged. 
 It will still be united. God has ordained it. What 
 avails, then, the destruction of the best Government 
 ever devised by man, and the self-adjusting, self-cor- 
 recting Constitution of the United States ? 
 
 People of the Southwest, why not accept the con- 
 ditions imposed by the imperious necessities of geo- 
 graphical configuration and commercial supremacy, 
 and reestablish your ancient prosperity and renown? 
 Why not become founders of States, which, as entre- 
 pots and depots of your own central and upper val- 
 leys, may stand in affluence of their resources with- 
 
 out a superior, and in the privileges of the people 
 without a peer among the nations of the earth ? 
 
 N, P. BANES, Maj.-Gen. Com'g, 
 
 The commencement of Gen. Banks's adminis- 
 tration was marked by much leniency; but a 
 portion of the people abused his clemency by 
 various demonstrations, which brought out the 
 following significant warning : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OP THE GULF. ) 
 
 ) 
 
 RLEANS, Dec. 21, 1862. 
 
 Information has been received at these headquar- 
 ters that publications, injurious to the character of 
 soldiers of the United States, are circulated in the 
 streets, and that anonymous and threatening letters 
 are sent to officers connected with the public service. 
 Such practices are indecent, offensive, and criminal, 
 and must be suppressed. The troops of this depart- 
 ment are instructed to observe a respectful deport- 
 ment to all persons, and the same deference will be 
 exacted from all persons in their favor. Any attempt 
 on the part of any person whatever by offensive per- 
 sonal conduct to excite passion, or which tends to 
 personal altercation or controversy and the disturb- 
 ance of the public peace, will be punished with the 
 sharpest severity known to the military laws. The 
 Commanding General requests that any violation of 
 this order may be reported to these headquarters or 
 to the Provost Marshal General. 
 . By command of Maj.-Gen. BANKS. 
 
 That this did not immediately produce the 
 effect intended was shown by the riotous con- 
 duct of several citizens, who, on Christmas Day, 
 cheered in the public streets for President Davis, 
 and used threatening language toward the mili- 
 tary authorities. Prompt measures were taken 
 to prevent the repetition of such acts. 
 
 CHAPTEE XYII. 
 
 
 
 Position of the forces near Washington Movements of Gen. Lander Fortifications at Mana/ssas Plans of Gen. HcClellan 
 Evacuation of Manassas Commanders appointed by the President Advance of the Army of the Potomac by water- 
 Delay of Gen. McDowell Safety of "Washington New Departments created Advance of the Army of the Potomac 
 on Torktown Its Siege Evacuation Pursuit by the Army of the Potomac Evacuation of Williamsburg Nava) 
 Battle and destruction of the Iron-clad Merrunac Capture of Norfolk Attack on Drury's Bluff Advance of the Army 
 of the Potomac up the Peninsula Position on the Chickahominy Withdrawal of Gen. McDowell. 
 
 THE position and number of the Federal 
 troops in Virginia at the beginning of the year 
 have already been stated. The distinct bodies 
 of men were those under Gen. Wool at Fortress 
 Monroe and Newport News ; those under Gen. 
 Hooker south of Washington; those under Gen. 
 McOlellan southwest of Washington ; those 
 under Gens. Keyes and Casey in and around 
 Washington ; those under Gen. Stone at and near 
 Poolesville, and those under Gen. Banks near 
 Darnestown with detachments on the Potomac 
 to Williamsport. Cumberland was the head- 
 quarters of Gen. Kelly, and Grafton in western 
 Virginia, on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio 
 Railroad, the" headquarters of Gen. Eosecrans, 
 while Gen. Cox was up the Kanawha valley. 
 
 On the 5th of January Gen. Lander arrived at 
 Hancock, on his way to Cumberland to relieve 
 Gen. Kelly, who was sick. He found the enemy, 
 under Gen. Jackson, on the other side of the 
 Potomac, in considerable strength. It had been 
 
 designed for two months that General Jackson 
 should move northwest toward Romney ; but he 
 was delayed by the impression of the Confed- 
 erate Government that the Federal army would 
 make a general advance, and risk a battle during 
 the winter. On the 3d or 4th of January he 
 left Winchester and moved northward toward 
 Hancock, a distance of forty miles, and attacked 
 four companies of Federal troops stationed at 
 Bath, driving them to Hancock, where, having 
 been reenforced by Gen. Lander, they made a 
 stand. Here Gen. Jackson made a feint attack 
 by throwing some shells across the Potomac, 
 which did only slight damage. He then moved 
 westward with the intention of coming into 
 Komney, on the Union left, by way of Sprin'gr 
 field, and thus cut off the supplies from Cum- 
 berland and the railroad. The relative positions 
 of Winchester, Hancock, and Eomney are at 
 the points of an equilateral triangle : Hancock 
 north of Winchester, and Eomney northwest. 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 2C7 
 
 The day before Gen. Jackson retired from be- 
 fore Hancock, Gen. Kelly, who was in Cumber- 
 land, 'sent an order to Col. Dunning, the com- 
 mandant at Eomney, to make an attack on the 
 enemy's force stationed at Blue's Gap, a strong 
 position, sixteen miles from Eomney, on the 
 road to "Winchester. On the night of the 6th 
 an expedition, consisting of the 4th, 6th, Tth, 
 and 8th Ohio, 14th Indiana, and 1st Virginia, 
 with two companies of cavalry and a battery, 
 was sent to Blue's Gap, and made an attack 
 upon the enemy, who, being in small force, were 
 completely driven out. At this time Gen. Lo- 
 ring, with a considerable Confederate force, was 
 within six miles of the gap, expecting the Fed- 
 eral column to push on and attack him. Mean- 
 time, as soon as Gen. Jackson left Hancock, 
 Gen. Lander, anticipating his intentions, pro- 
 ceeded to Cumberland to Gen. Kelly, and assum- 
 ed the chief command, and thence to Eomney^ 
 where he arrived on the night of the Tuesday 
 on which the expedition returned from Blue's 
 Gap. Everything was put in readiness for a 
 struggle. On Friday following it was report- 
 ed that Gen. Jackson, in command of his right 
 wing of ten thousand men, was within twelve 
 miles east of Springfield, resting his men, and 
 waiting for his other forces to get into position. 
 His centre under Gen. Loring, about eight thou- 
 sand strong, was at Blue's Gap, and his left wing 
 of three thousand had moved up from toward 
 Moorefield, and taken position on the New 
 Creek road, some six miles in the rear of Eom- 
 ney. Thus, excepting at one point, Eomney 
 was completely surrounded by Gen. Jackson. 
 If Gen. Lander could march north eight miles, 
 to the Springfield crossing of the South Branch 
 of the Potomac, before Gen. Jackson could 
 march west twelve to Springfield, then Gen. 
 Lander could get beyond him, or fight him with 
 ten thousand men, at a less disadvantage than 
 in Eomney, where Gen. Jackson would concen- 
 trate twenty thousand. The entire force of 
 Gen. Lander was about four thousand five hun- 
 dred men. On Friday night everything was 
 ready for the march. The sick, the hospital, 
 and commissary stores were sent forward un- 
 der a strong guard, and at midnight the rear 
 guard of Gen. Lander withdrew from the town. 
 It had rained during the day, and the rate of 
 advance over the bad roads was a mile and a 
 quarter to the hour. At five o'clock the next 
 morning Gen. Lander reached Springfield. The 
 men were so tired and exhausted that, after 
 making fires of the fences, they lay down in 
 files on the cold, wet ground and slept. In 
 two hours they were again t>nthe march. But 
 Gen. Jackson, instead of following, went to Eom- 
 ney, and thence retired to "Winchester, leav- 
 ing the former place occupied by Gen. Loring. 
 He also evacuated it after a few days, partly 
 In consequence of Gen. Lander having gathered 
 his forces, and prepared for a march upon it. 
 Subsequently Moorefield was captured, and 
 Bloomery Gap, by Gen. Lander. On the llth 
 of February Gen. Lander telegraphed to Gen. 
 
 McClellan, the commander-in-chief, as fol- 
 lows: "The railroad was opened to-day to 
 Hancock; also the telegraph. Papers taken, 
 and my own reconnoissance to the south, prove 
 the country clear, and Jackson and Loring in 
 "Winchester. The enemy have been driven out 
 of this department." 
 
 The failure of Gen. Lander's health compelled 
 him soon after to resign his command. 
 
 The time was now approaching when some 
 movement should begin among the vast forces 
 encamped in northeastern Virginia. "With the 
 Confederate Government, which still adhered 
 to the defensive policy, the question was, 
 whether it should maintain its advanced posi- 
 tion before "Washington, or fall back on Eich- 
 mond ? Its position was so well fortified that 
 it could resist any attack in front, but would 
 be in danger if either of its flanks were turned. 
 "Winchester, in the Shenandoah Valley, was the 
 extreme point on the northwest occupied by 
 the Confederate army, and Aquia Creek and 
 Matthias Point on the southeast. This extent 
 of line was too great to be maintained before 
 the vast Federal forces organized in front. The 
 flanks might thus be turned by the way of 
 Leesburg on the north, or the Potomac on the 
 south, and serious disaster would ensue. At 
 the same time, the farther Gen. McClellan was 
 drawn from his position before being encoun- 
 tered, so much the easier would his army be 
 overcome, and at a greater cost to the North. 
 These and similar considerations determined the 
 Confederate Government to evacuate the posi- 
 tion held by its army at Manassas. This meas- 
 ure was, however, not executed until March. 
 
 On the 30th of January, Gen. Beauregard, 
 having been ordered to command in Kentucky 
 and Tennessee, issued the following address to 
 the soldiers at Manassas : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FIRST CORPS ARMY OF THB POTOMAC, J 
 Near CENTREVILLS, January 80, 1862. J 
 Soldiers of t7ie first Corps Army of the Potomac : 
 
 My duty calls me away, and to a temporary separation 
 from you. I hope, however, to be with you again, to 
 share your labors and your perils, and in defence of 
 our homes and our rights, to lead you to new battles, 
 to be crowned with signal victories. 
 
 You are now undergoing the severest trial of a sol- 
 dier's life ; the one by which his discipline and capa- 
 city for endurance are thoroughly tested. My faith in 
 your patriotism, your devotion and determination, and 
 in your high soldierly qualities, is so great that I shall 
 rest assured you will pass through the ordeal resolutely, 
 triumphantly. Still, I cannot quit you without deep 
 emotion, without even deep anxiety, in the moment 
 of our country's trials and dangers. Above all, I am 
 anxious that my brave countrymen, here in arms, 
 fronting the haughty array and muster of Northern 
 mercenaries, should thoroughly appreciate the exigen- 
 cy, and hence comprehend that this is no time for the 
 army of the Potomac the men of Manassas to stack 
 their arms and quit, even for a brief period, the stand- 
 ards they have made glorious by their manhood. All 
 must understand this, and feel the magnitude of the 
 conflict impending, the universal personal sacrifices 
 this war has entailed, and our duty to meet them as 
 promptly and unblenchingly as you have met the ene- 
 my in line of battle. 
 
 To the army of the Shenandoah I desire to return my 
 thanks for their endurance in the memorable march to 
 
208 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 my assistance last July, their timely, decisive arrival, 
 and for their conspicuous steadiness and gallantry on 
 the field of battle. 
 
 Those of their comrades of both corps, and of all arms 
 of the army of the Potomac, not so fortunate as yet to 
 have been with us in conflict with our enemy, I leave 
 with all confidence that on occasion they will show them- 
 selves fit comrades for the men of Manassas, Bull Run, 
 and Ball's Bluff. G. T. BEAUKEGARD, 
 
 General Commanding. 
 
 Twelve months had now nearly passed since 
 the first soldiers of the Confederate army took 
 the field, and their -term of enlistment was about 
 to expire. This fact is not only referred to in 
 the address of Gen. Beauregard, but it was made 
 the occasion of the following address by Gen. 
 Johnston, now in command of the same forces : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OP NORTITEBN VIRGINIA, I 
 February 4, 1862. J 
 
 SOLDIERS : Tour country again calls you to the de- 
 fence of the noblest of human causes. To the indomit- 
 able courage already exhibited on the battle field, you 
 have added the rarer virtues of high endurance, cheer- 
 ful obedience, and self-sacrifice. Accustomed to the 
 comforts and luxuries of home, you have met and 
 borne the privations of camp life, the exactions of 
 military discipline, and the rigors of a winter campaign. 
 The rich results of your courage, patriotism, and un- 
 faltering virtue are before you. Intrusted with the 
 defence of this important frontier, you have driven 
 back the immense army which the enemy had sent to 
 invade our country, and to establish his dominion over 
 our people by the wide-spread havoc, of a war inau- 
 gurated without a shadow of constitutional right, and 
 prosecuted in a spirit of ruthless vengeance. By your 
 valor and firmness, you have kept him in check, until 
 the nations of the earth have been forced to see us in 
 our true character not dismembered and rebellious 
 communities, but an empire of confederate States, with 
 a constitution safe in the affections of the people, 
 institutions and laws in full and unobstructed opera- 
 tion, a population enjoying all the comforts of life, and 
 a citizen soldiery who laugh to scorn the threat of 
 subjugation. 
 
 Your country now summons you to a noble and a 
 greater dead. The enemy has gathered up all his 
 energies for., a final conflict. His enormous masses 
 threaten us on the west ; his naval expeditions are 
 assailing us upon our whole southern coast ; and upon 
 the Potomac, within a few hours' march, he has a 
 gigantic armv, inflamed by lust and maddened by 
 fanaticism. But the plains of Manassas are not for- 
 gotten, and he shrinks from meeting the disciplined 
 heroes who hurled across the Potomac his grand army, 
 routed and disgraced. He does not propose to attack 
 this armv so long as it holds its present position with 
 undimimshed numbers and unimpaired discipline ; but, 
 protected by his fortifications, he awaits the expira- 
 tion of your term of service. He recollects that his 
 own ignoble soldiery, when their term of service ex- 
 pired, " marched away from the scene of conflict to the 
 sound of the enemy's cannon," and he hopes that at 
 that critical moment Southern men will consent to 
 share with them this infamy. Expectiig a large por- 
 tion of our army to be soon disbanded, ne hopes that 
 his immense numbers will easily overpower your gal- 
 lant comrades who will be left here, and thus remove 
 the chief obstacle to his cherished scheme of Southern 
 subjugation. 
 
 The Commandirfg General calls upon the twelve 
 months' men to stand by their brave comrades who 
 have volunteered for the war, to re-volunteer at once, 
 and thus show to the world that the patriots engaged 
 in this struggle for independence will not swerve from 
 the bloodiest path they may be called to tread. The 
 enemies of your country, as well as her friends, are 
 watching your action with deep, intense, tremulous 
 interest. Such is your position that you can act no 
 obscure part. Your decision, be it for honor or dis- 
 
 honor, will be written down in histo'-y. You cannot, 
 you will not, draw back at this solemn crisis of out 
 struggle, when all that is heroic in the land is engaged, 
 and all that is precious hangs trembling in the balance. 
 JOS. E. JOHNSTON, Major-General C. S. A. 
 
 It was not the purpose of Gen. McClellan 
 while commander-in-chief to move on Centre- 
 ville, but by the lower Chesapeake upon Rich- 
 mond. His object was to capture and hold Chat- 
 tanooga, Tenn., before the army of the Potomac 
 advanced. In this, however, he was overruled 
 by the President, who, on the 27th of January, 
 issued an, order, as above stated, for a general 
 advance of all the armies on the 22d of Febru- 
 ary. This order was thus undoubtedly prema- 
 ture ; and while it served to present the Presi- 
 dent before the country as anxious for a move- 
 ment, it was really of no benefit to the cause, 
 but, on the contrary, an actual injury. Previous 
 to its issue a change had been made in the head 
 of the War Department. Secretary Cameron had 
 resigned and was succeeded by Edwin M. Stan- 
 ton, who had been a member of the cabinet 
 at the close of the previous administration. 
 
 The effects upon the Confederate States of 
 the movements made in consequence of this 
 order were thus described at Richmond: "Had 
 not the impatience of the Northern people and 
 the pressure of the European Cabinets forced 
 the hand of McClellan, and had he been able 
 to assemble and arrange his troops and stores 
 in the position he desired, without a conflict to 
 arouse the attention of the Southern people to 
 what was going on, our condition in April and 
 May would have been tenfold more dangerous 
 than it now is. The disasters we have suffered 
 are mortifying to us and exhilarate our enemies ; 
 but they have startled without crippling the 
 Confederacy. Had it lain still two months more, 
 with the army dwindling daily under the fur- 
 lough system, disgusted with the inaction of sta- 
 tionary camps, while the Government was squab- 
 bling with the Generals and the people sinking 
 into indifference, we would have been overrun 
 between the 15th of April and the 1st of May. 1 ' 
 
 Gen. Lander having cleared his department 
 of the forces of the enemy, a movement was 
 now commenced lower down the Potomac by 
 a portion of Gen. Banks"s command. On the 
 24th of February the 28th Pennsylvania regi- 
 ment, Col. Geary, crossed the Potomac from 
 Sandy Hook and took possession of Harper's 
 Ferry. The object of this movement upon 
 Harper's Ferry was to cover the reconstruction 
 of the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, and at the 
 same time to draw the attention of the Confed- 
 erates to their left flank, which was threatened 
 by the movement. The operations of crossing 
 the Potomac and the occupation of Harper's 
 Ferry and Charlestown were superintended by 
 Gen. McClellan in person. The bridges were 
 thrown over the Potomac by Capt. J. C. Duane, 
 IT. S. engineers, on the 26th of February, and 
 on the same day Gen. Banks occupied Harper's 
 Ferry permanently, and the advance took pos- 
 session of Bolivar Heights. On the 27th recon- 
 noissances were pushed forward to Charles- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL. HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 209 
 
 town, and some prisoners taken ; London 
 Heights were also occupied. On the 28th of 
 February Charlestown was occupied by a strong 
 force with the intention of holding it against 
 any attack. On the 3d of March Hartinsburg was 
 occupied by the 13th Massachusetts, who left 
 camp at Williamsport on the previous afternoon. 
 This is an important town on the Baltimore 
 and Ohio railroad between Harper's Ferry and 
 Hancock. It is distant from the former fifteen 
 miles, and is twenty miles north of Winchester, 
 with which it is connected by a turnpike road. 
 All the iron of the double track of the railroad 
 had been removed excepting half a mile of 
 track made of compound rails. On the 2d, 
 Leesburg was occupied by Uol. Geary. The 
 retreat of the Confederate army had now 
 commenced along its entire line from Aquia 
 Creek to the Shenandoah. This movement 
 threatening its left flank was undoubtedly 
 the cause of this abandonment of Manassas. 
 All their important positions were occupied 
 by the Federal troops during the next ten 
 days, including the strong one at Centre ville. 
 "Winchester was evacuated by Gen. Jackson 
 on the night of the llth of March. Gen. 
 Shields, in command of Gen. Lander's divi- 
 sion, soon followed up this retreat, and on 
 the 19th he discovered Gen. Jackson reen- 
 forced in a strong position near New Market, 
 and within supporting distance of the main 
 body of the Confederate army under Gen. 
 Johnston. In order to draw him* from this 
 position Gen. Shields fell back rapidly to Win- 
 chester on the 20th, as if in retreat, having 
 marched his whole command thirty miles in 
 one day. On the next day the Confederate 
 cavalry under Gen. Ashbjj showed themselves 
 in sight of Winchester. On the 22d the entire 
 command of Gen. Banks, with the exception of 
 Gen. Shields's division, evacuated Winchester 
 and marched for Centreville. This movement, 
 and the masked position in which Geh. Shields 
 placed his division, led the enemy to believe 
 that the town was evacuated with the exception 
 of a few regiments to garrison it. That after- 
 noon at 5 o'clock Gen. Ashby attacked the 
 pickets of Gen. Shields and drove them in, but 
 was repulsed by a small force pushed forward 
 by Gen. Shields for that purpose, who now 
 made preparations for a contest in the morning. 
 Only a small Confederate force appearing in 
 the morning, Gen. Shields ordered a portion 
 of his artillery forward to open fire and un- 
 mask it. This had the desired effect, when a 
 battle ensued, during which Gen. Shields by an 
 attack upon the Confederate left flank forced that 
 wing back upon its centre and placed the enemy 
 in a position to be routed by a general attack, 
 which was made at five o'clock in the afternoon 
 with great success. The Confederates were 
 driven from the field. Two guns, four caissons, 
 three hundred prisoners, and a thousand stand of 
 small arms were captured. The force of Gen. 
 Shields was between seven and eight thousand 
 men. His loss in killed and wounded was be- 
 14 
 
 tween three and four hundred. On the pre- 
 vious evening the arm of Gen. Shields waa 
 broken above the elbow by the fragment of a 
 shell. The Confederate loss in killed and 
 wounded was large. Considerable numbers 
 were subsequently found in the houses of the 
 inhabitants as the force of Gen. Banks advanced. 
 The Confederate force was estimated at near 
 ten thousand men. The brigades of Gens. Jack- 
 son, Smith, Garnett, and Longstreet were en- 
 gaged, and prisoners were taken from the 2d, 
 4th, 6th, 21st, 23d, 27th, 28th, 33d, 37th, and 
 42d Virginia ; 1st regiment of the Provisional 
 Army, and an Irish battalion. For these move- 
 ments Gen. Shields was complimented by the 
 War Department in the following despatch : 
 
 "WAE DEPARTMENT, March 26, 1862. 
 To Brig.- Gen. Shields: 
 
 Your two despatches relative to the brilliant achieve- 
 ment of the forces under your command have been 
 received. While rejoicing. at the success of your gal- 
 lant troops, deep commiseration and sympathy are 
 felt for those who have been victims in the gallant and 
 victorious contest with treason and rebellion. 
 
 Your efforts as well as your success proves that 
 Lander's brave division is still bravely led, and that 
 wherever its standard is displayed rebels will be rout- 
 ed and pursued. To you and to the officers and sol- 
 diers under your command the Department returns ' 
 thanks. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The following was also received by Gen. 
 Shields: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, [ 
 SEMINARY, March 27, 1862. ) 
 To Brig. -Gen, Shields : 
 
 The Commanding General congratulates you and 
 the troops under your command upon the victory gain- 
 ed by your energy and activity and their bravery on 
 the 23d. He is pained to learn that the wound you 
 have received in the skirmish on the day before is 
 more serious than at fl rst supposed. 
 By command of 
 
 Maj.-Gen. GEO. B. McCLELLAN. 
 S. WILLIAMS, Assist. Adj.-Gen. 
 
 The following congratulations and instruc- 
 tions were sent to Gen. Banks : 
 
 FAIRFAX SEMINARY, March 27, 1862. 
 To Maj.-Gen. Banks: 
 
 The General Commanding congratulates you and 
 the brave troops under your command on the splendid 
 achievement commenced in your department, news of 
 which he has just received. He desires you to follow up 
 rapidly the enemy's troops as far as Strasburg if pos- 
 sible. S. WILLIAMS, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 This little affair at Winchester is said to have 
 caused orders to be issued which were attend- 
 ed with momentous consequences. They will 
 be stated hereafter. It occurred on the date 
 of March 23d. 
 
 The evacuation by the Confederate army of 
 their positions before Washington was conduct- 
 ed in a most successful manner. When the Union 
 troops entered their intrenchments, all were 
 gone. Their evacuation had been effected by 
 means of the railroad fromManassas to Gordons- 
 ville, while the state of the roads was such as 
 to prevent an immediate active campaign by 
 the Union army. Their retreat was arrested 
 at the Eappahannock river, and a new line 
 formed^br the purpose of defence. It stretoh- 
 
210 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ed from the Kappahannock by a circle to Cum- 
 berland Gap near the extreme southwestern 
 part of the State, embracing the Central and 
 the Virginia and Tennessee railroads, the chief 
 cities of Virginia, and the valley of the James 
 river with its canal and railroads. It was 
 simply a line of defence, and assumed as a 
 necessity in view of the immense Federal force 
 that had been marshalled and put quietly in 
 position. 
 
 The design of Gen. McClellan, as above 
 stated, was, so far as he was master of his own 
 movements, to attack Kichmond by the water 
 line, on the ground that such a movement 
 would certainly force the Confederate army 
 out of Manassas. By the James river, Kich- 
 mond could be approached by transports and 
 gunboats of light draft, and without a long line 
 for the transportation of supplies. At this 
 time the President as commander-in-chief is- 
 sued the following order : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, ) 
 WASHINGTON, March 8, 1862. ) 
 
 General War Order, No. 2. 
 
 Ordered, I. That the Major-General commanding 
 the Army of the Potomac proceed forthwith to organ- 
 , ize that part of said army destined to enter upon ac- 
 tive operations (including the reserve, but excluding 
 the troops to be left in the fortifications about Wash- 
 ington), l .into four army corps, to be commanded ac- 
 cording to seniority of rank, as follows : 
 
 First Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to be 
 commanded by Maj.-Gen. I. McDowell. 
 
 Second Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to 
 bo commanded by Brig.-Gen. E. V. Sumner. 
 
 Third Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to be 
 commanded by Brig.-Gen. S. P. Heintzelman. 
 
 Fourth Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to be 
 commanded by Brig.-Gen. E. L. Keyes. 
 
 II. That the divisions now commanded by the offi- 
 cers above assigned to the commands of corps, shall 
 
 . be embraced in and form part of their respective corps. 
 
 III. The forces left for the defence of Washington 
 will be placed in command of Brig.-Gen. James Wads- 
 worth, who shall also be Military Governor of the 
 District of Columbia. 
 
 IV. That this order be executed with such prompt- 
 ness and despatch, as not to delay the commencement 
 of the operations already directed to be undertaken 
 by the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 V. A fifth army corps, to be commanded by Maj.- 
 Gen. N. P. Banks, will be formed from bis own and 
 Gen. Shields's (late Gen. Lander's) division. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 In compliance with this order of the Presi- 
 dent, Gen. McClellan, on the 13th, issued an 
 order dividing " the active portion of the army 
 of the Potomac " into army corps as follows : 
 
 The corps of Gen. McDowell was composed 
 of the divisions of Gens. Franklin, McCall, and 
 King. 
 
 The corps of Gen. Sumner was composed 
 of the divisions of Gens. Richardson, Blenker, 
 and Sedgwick. 
 
 The corps of Gen. Heintzelman was com- 
 posed of the divisions of Gens. Kearney, Hook- 
 er, and Fitz John Porter. 
 
 The corps of Gen. Keyes was composed of 
 the divisions of Gens. Couch, Smith, and Casey. 
 
 The corps of Gen. Banks was composed of 
 the divisions of Gens. "Williams and Ihields. 
 
 On the llth of March, the President issued 
 another order relieving Gen. McClellan from 
 the command of all* the military departments 
 except that of the Potomac, and re-arranging 
 the departments as follows : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, 1 
 WASHINGTON, March 11, 1862. j 
 
 General War Order, No. 3. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. McClellan having personally taken the 
 field at the head of the Army of the Potomac until 
 otherwise ordered, he is relieved from the command 
 of the other military departments, he retaining com- 
 mand of the Department of the Potomac. 
 
 Ordered, further, That the two departments now 
 under the respective commands of Gens. Halleck and 
 Hunter, together with so much of that under Gen. 
 Buell as lies west of a north and south line indefinitely 
 drawn through Knoxtfille, Tenn., be consolidated and 
 designated the Department of the Mississippi, and 
 that until otherwise ordered, Maj.-Gen. Halleck have 
 command of said department. 
 
 Ordered, also, That the country west of the Depart- 
 ment of the Potomac and east of the Department of the 
 Mississippi be a military department, to be called the 
 Mountain Department, and that the same be command- 
 ed by Maj.-Gen. Fremont. 
 
 That all the Commanders of Departments, after the 
 receipt of this order by them respectively, report sev- 
 erally and directly to the Secretary of War, and that 
 prompt, full, and frequent reports will be expected of 
 all and each of them. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The effect of this order was to put under the , 
 charge of the Secretary of War a class of du- 
 ties which had heretofore been under the di- 
 rection of the highest military command. It 
 relieved 6len. McClellan from the supervision 
 of military operations in any other department 
 than his own. He retained still under his im- 
 mediate command the five corps of the army 
 of the Potomac, as is manifest by his despatch- 
 es, dated March 27, to Gens. Banks and Shields, 
 after the battle at Winchester. It also shows 
 that the corps of Gen. Banks was at that date 
 expected to operate under his command, al- 
 though he had then embarked a portion of his 
 army to Fertress Monroe. 
 
 Assuming the distinct command of the Army 
 of the Potomac, as his forces were now desig- 
 nated, for the purpose of conducting a campaign, 
 Gen. McClellan issued the following address to 
 his soldiers : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY op THE POTOMAC, J 
 FAIRFAX COURT HOUSE, VA., March 14, 1862. } 
 
 Soldiers of the Army of the Potomac : 
 
 For a long time I nave kept you inactive, but not 
 without a purpose. You were to be disciplined, armed, 
 and instructed ; the formidable artillery you now have, 
 had to be created ; other armies were to move and to 
 accomplish certain results. I have held you back that 
 you might give the death blow to the rebellion that has 
 distracted our once happy country. The patience you 
 have shown, and your confidence in your General, are 
 worth a dozen victories. Those preliminary results are 
 now accomplished. I feel that the patient labors ot 
 many months have produced their fruit ; the Army of 
 the Potomac is now a real army magnificent in ma- 
 terial, admirable in discipline and instruction, excel- 
 lently equipped and armed your commanders are all 
 that I could wish. The moment for action has arrived, 
 and I know that I can trust in you to save our country. 
 As I ride through your ranks, I see in your faces the 
 sure presage of victory ; I feel that you will do what- 
 ever I ask of you. The period of inaction has passed. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 211 
 
 I will bring you now face to face with the rebels, and 
 only pray tnai God may defend the right. In whatever 
 direction you may move, however strange my actions 
 may appear to you, ever bear in mind that my fate is 
 linked with yours, and that all I do is to bring you, 
 where I know you wish to be on the decisive battle 
 field. It is my business to place you there. I am to 
 watch over you as a parent over his children ; and you 
 know that your General loves you from the depths of 
 his heart. It shall be my care, as it has ever been, to 
 gain success with the least possible loss ; but I know 
 that, if it is necessary, you will willingly follow me to 
 our graves, for our righteous cause. God smiles upon us, 
 victory attends us ; yet I would not have you think that 
 our aim is to be attained without a manly struggle. I 
 will not disguise it from you : you have brave foes to 
 encounter, toemen well worthy of the steel that you 
 will use so well. I shall demand of you great, heroic . 
 exertions, rapid and lonj; marches, desperate combats, 
 privations, perhaps. We will share all these together ; 
 and when this sad war is over we will return to our 
 homes, and feel that we can ask no higher honor than 
 the proud consciousness that we belonged to the Army 
 of the Potomac. , GEO. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The Prince de Joinville, in a narrative of the 
 campaign on the peninsula, has described with 
 mnch detail the reasons for the evacuation of 
 Manassas by the Confederate forces, and the 
 change of the plan for the campaign under Gen 
 McClellan. He states as follows : 
 ) " While we were riding forward, grave events 
 were occurring in the highest regions of the 
 army. There exists in the American army, as 
 in the English, a commander-in-chief, who exer- 
 cises over the head of all the generals a supreme 
 authority, regulates the distribution of the troops, 
 and directs military operations. These func- 
 tions, which have been greatly curtailed in 
 the British army since the Crimean war, were 
 still exercised in all their vigor in America. 
 From the aged General Scott, who had long 
 honorably discharged them, they had passed to 
 General MoOlellan. We learned, on reaching 
 Fairfax, that they had been taken away from ' 
 him. It is easy to understand the diminution 
 of force and the restrictions upon his usefulness 
 thus inflicted upon the general-in -chief by a 
 blow in the rear at the very . outset of his cam- 
 paign. 
 
 " Yet this was but a part of the mischief done 
 him. McClellan had long known, better than 
 anybody else, the real strength of the rebels at 
 Manassas and Centreville. He was perfectly 
 familiar with the existence of the ' wooden, can- 
 non' by which it has been pretended that he 
 was kept in awe for six months. But he also 
 knew that till the month of April the roads of 
 Virginia are in such a state that wagons and artil- 
 lery can only be moved over them by constructing 
 plank roads a tedious operation, during which 
 the enemy, holding the railways, could either 
 retreat, as he was then actually doing, or move 
 for a blow upon some other point. In any event, 
 had McClellan attacked and carried Cen- 
 treville, pursuit was impossible, and victory 
 would have been barren of results. A single 
 bridge burned would have saved Johnston's 
 whole army. Such are the vast advantages of 
 a railway for a retreating army advantages 
 
 which do not exist for the army which pursues 
 it. 
 
 " We have the right, we think, to say that 
 McClellan never intended to advance upon Cen- 
 treville. His long-determined purpose was to 
 make Washington safe by means of a strong 
 garrison, and then to use the great navigable 
 waters and immense naval resources of the 
 North to transport the army by sea to a point 
 near Richmond. For weeks, perhaps for months, 
 this plan had been secretly maturing. Secrecy 
 as well as promptness, it will be understood, 
 was indispensable here to success. To keep the 
 secret it had been necessary to confide it to few 
 persons, and henee had arigen the long ill feeling 
 toward the uncommunicative general. 
 
 " Be this as it may, as the day of action drew 
 near, those who suspected the general's project, 
 and were angry at not being informed of it ; 
 those whom his promotion had excited to envy ; 
 his political enemies (who is without them in 
 America ?) ; in short, all those beneath or beside 
 him who wished him ill, broke out into a chorus 
 of accusations of slowness, inaction, incapacity. 
 McClellan, with a patriotic courage which I have 
 always admired, disdained these accusations, 
 and made no reply. He satisfied himself with 
 pursuing his preparations in laborious silence. 
 But the moment came in which, notwithstand- 
 ing the loyal support given him by the President, 
 that functionary could no longer resist the tem- 
 pest.- A council of war of all the divisional gen- 
 erals was held ; a plan of campaign, not that of 
 McClellan, was proposed and discussed. McClel- 
 lan was then forced to explain his projects, and 
 the next day they were known to the enemy. 
 Informed no doubt by one of those female spies 
 who keep up his communications into the domes- 
 tic circles of the Federal enemy, Johnston evacu- 
 ated Manassas at once. This was a skilful mano3u- 
 vre. Incapable of assuming the offensive, threat- 
 ened with attack either at Centreville, where de- 
 fence would be useless if successful, or at Rich- 
 mond, the loss of which would be a great check, 
 and unable to cover both positions at once, John- 
 ston threw his whole force before the latter of 
 the two. 
 
 " For the Army of the Potomac this was a mis- 
 fortune. Its movement was unmasked before 
 it had been made. Part of its transports were 
 still frozen up in the Hudson. Such* being the 
 state of affairs, was it proper to execute as rap- 
 idly as possible the movement upon Richmond 
 by water, or to march upon Richmond by land? 
 Such was the grave question to be settled by 
 the young general in a miserable room of an 
 abandoned house at Fairfax within twenty- 
 four hours. And it was at this moment 
 that the news of his removal as general-in- 
 chief reached him; the news, that is, that he 
 could no longer count upon the cooperation of 
 the other armies of the Union, and that the 
 troops under his own orders were*o be divided 
 into four grand corps under four separate chiefs 
 named in order of rank a change which would 
 throw into subalteri\positions some young gen- 
 
212 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 erals of division who had his personal confi- 
 dence. It is easy to see that here was matter 
 enough to cast a cloud upon the firmest mind. 
 But the general's resolution was promptly taken. 
 
 " To follow the Confederates by land to Rich- 
 mond at this season of the year was a material 
 impossibility. An incident had just proved this 
 to be so. Gen. Stoneman, with a flying column, 
 had been sent in pursuit of the enemy. This 
 column came up with the enemy on the Rappa- 
 hannock, along the railway to Gordonsville, and 
 had two engagements with him of no great im- 
 portance. Then came the rain. The fords 
 were swollen, the bridges carried away, the 
 watercourses could no longer be passed by 
 swimming; they were torrents. Stoneman's 
 column began to suffer for want of provisions, 
 and its situation was perilous. In order to com- 
 municate with the army, Stoneman had to send 
 two of McClellan's aides-de-camp, who had ac- 
 companied him, across a river on a raft of logs 
 tied together with ropes. 
 
 " Such was the country before the army. 
 Furthermore, the enemy was burning and break- 
 ing up all the bridges. Now with the wants of 
 the American soldier and the usual extravagance 
 of his rations, and with the necessity of trans- 
 porting everything through a country where 
 nothing is to be found, and where the least storm 
 makes the roads impassable, no army can live 
 unless it supports its march upon a navigable 
 watercourse or a railway. In Europe our mil- 
 itary administration assumes that the transpor- 
 tation service of an army of one hundred thou- 
 sand men can only provision that army for a 
 three days' march from its base of operations. 
 In America this limit must be reduced to a single 
 day. I need only add that upon the roads to 
 Richmond there were Viaducts which it would 
 have required six weeks to reconstruct. 
 
 "The land march was therefore abandoned, 
 and we came back to the movement by water. 
 But this operation also was no longer what it 
 had been when McClellan had conceived it. 
 The revelation of his plans to the enemy had 
 allowed the latter to take his precautions. The 
 evacuation of Manassas had preceded instead 
 of following the opening of the Federal cam- 
 paign. The movement by water could no 
 longer be a surprise. Unfortunately it was also 
 to lose the advantages of a rapid execution." 
 
 The movement of troops had been as follows : 
 The last detachment of the Confederate army 
 left Manassas on the 9th of March. On the 
 morning of the 10th Gen. McClellan moved the 
 Army of the Potomac toward the deserted posi- 
 tion. The object of moving to Manassas was 
 to verify its evacuation, to take the chance of 
 cutting off the enemy's rear guard, to deceive 
 the enemy, if possible, as to the real intentions 
 of Gen. McClellan, and to gain the opportunity 
 of cutting loose from all useless baggage, and 
 to give thai troops a few days' experience in 
 bivouac and on the march. After reaching 
 Manassas, Gen. McClellan returned to Washing- 
 ton on the 13th, and the army at ouce counter- 
 
 marched, and on Sunday the 16th it was massed 
 in new positions near Alexandria, ready to em- 
 bark with the least possible delay. During the 
 ensuing week it began to embark on transports 
 at Alexandria for Fortress Monroe. The num- 
 ber of transports promised was to be sufficient 
 to convey fifty thousand men, but the number 
 collected was found to be hardly enough for 
 the conveyance cf half that number. Instead 
 of moving the whole army with its equipage 
 at once, as it had been intended, a number of 
 trips were required. The embarkation com- 
 menced on the 17th of March. 
 
 By reference to the order of the President 
 issued on the 8th of March (see p. 210), it will 
 be seen that the army was divided into five 
 corps. Of these, the corps of Gens. Banks and 
 McDowell did not embark. Of the second 
 corps, under Gen. Sumner, one division, that 
 of Gen. Blenker, was withdrawn and sent to 
 Gen. Fremont in the Mountain Department. 
 There remained therefore to be embarkedj 
 two divisions under Gen. Sumner, three under 
 Gen. Heintzelman, and three under Gen. Keyes 
 being in all eight divisions. The Prince de 
 Joinville, in his statement of the numbers of 
 the entire army, says it consisted of "11 di- 
 visions of infantry, 8,000 to 10,000 strong; 1 i 
 division of regulars (infantry and cavalry), ' 
 6,000 strong ; 350 pieces of artillery. The total 
 effective force may have been 120,000 men." 
 From this number are to be deducted the corps 
 of Gen. McDowell and the division of Gen. 
 Blenker. This will make the effective force of 
 Gen. McClellan embarked for Fortress Monroe 
 about eighty-five thousand men. Two weeks 
 were occupied in transporting this force to 
 Fortress Monroe. 
 
 It has been stated that Gen. Blenker's divi- 
 sion was withdrawn from Gen. Sumner's corps, 
 and sent to Gen. Fremont in the Mountain De- 
 partment. This was done one or two days be- 
 fore Gen. McClellan sailed. The reason given 
 was "political pressure" exercised to get a 
 command for Gen. Fremont. No military 
 reason was stated for this withdrawal. The 
 following letter from President Lincoln to Gen. 
 McClellan, produced at a court martial in "Wash- 
 ington, thus explains it : 
 
 WASHINGTON, April 9, 1862. 
 Ma j.- Gen. McClellan : 
 
 MY DEAR SIE : Your despatches complaining that 
 you are not properly sustained, while they do not of- 
 fend me, do pain me very much. 
 
 Blenker's division was withdrawn from you before 
 you left here, and you know the pressure under which 
 I did it ; and, as I thought, acquiesced in it certainly 
 not without reluctance. 
 
 After you left I ascertained that less than twenty 
 thousand unorganized men, without a single field bat- 
 tery, were all you designed to be left for the defence 
 of Washington and Manassas Junction ; and part of 
 of this even was to go to Gen. Hooker's old position. 
 
 Gen. Banks's corps, once designed for Manassaa 
 Junction, was diverted and tied up on the line of Win- 
 chester and Strasburg, and could not leave it without 
 again exposing the Upper Potomac and the Baltimore 
 and Ohio railroad. This presented (or would present, 
 when McDowell and Sumner should be gone) a great 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 213 
 
 temptation to the enemy to turn back from the Rappa- 
 hannock and sack Washington. 
 
 My explicit order that Washington should, by the 
 judgment of all the commanders of corps, be left en- 
 tirely secure, had been neglected. It was precisely 
 this that drove me to detain McDowell. I do not for- 
 get that I was satisfied with your arrangement to 
 leave Banks at Manassas Junction ; but when that ar- 
 rangement was broken up, and nothing was substi- 
 tuted for it, of course I was not satisfied ; I was con- 
 strained to substitute something for it myself. 
 
 And now allow me to ask, " Do you really think I 
 'should permit the line from Richmond, via Manassas 
 Junction, to this city, to be entirely open, except what 
 resistance could be presented by less than twenty 
 thousand unorganized troops ? " This is a question 
 which the country will not allow me to evade. 
 
 There is a curious mystery about the number of 
 troops now with you. When I telegraphed you on the 
 6th, saying that you had over one hundred thousan^d 
 with you, I had just obtained from the Secretary 01 
 War a statement taken, as he said, fl*om your own Re- 
 turns, making one hundred and eight thousand then 
 with you, and en route to you. 
 
 You now say you will have but eighty-five thousand 
 when all en route to you shall have reached you. 
 How can the discrepancy of twenty-three thousand be 
 accounted for? 
 
 As to Gen. Wool's command, I understand it is do- 
 ing for you precisely what a like number of your own 
 would have to do, if that command was away. 
 
 I suppose the whole force which has gone forward 
 for you is with you by this time ; and, if so, I think it 
 is the precise time for you to strike a blow. By delay 
 the enemy will relatively gain upon you; that' is, he 
 will gain faster by fortifications and reenforcementa 
 than you can by reinforcements alone. 
 
 And, once more, let me tell you it is indispensable 
 to you that you strike a blow. I am powerless to 
 help this. You will do me the justice to remember I 
 always insisted that going down the bay in search of 
 a field, instead of fighting at or near Manassas, was 
 only shifting and not surmounting a difficulty ; that 
 we would find the same enemy and the same or equal 
 intrenchments at either place. The country will not 
 fail to note is now noting that the present hesita- 
 tion to move upon an intrenched enemy is but the 
 story of Manassas repeated. 
 
 I beg to assure you that I have never written you 
 or spoken to you in greater kindness of feeling than 
 now, nor with a fuller purpose to sustain you so far as 
 in my most anxious judgment I consistently can. But 
 you must act. 
 
 Yours, very truly, A. LINCOLN. 
 
 "When Gen. McClellan sailed he supposed 
 that Gen. McDowell's corps would follow him, 
 and it was not until he was before Yorktown 
 that he received the first intimation to the con- 
 trary. The reason of this change should also 
 be stated. 
 
 By reference to a preceding page, it will be 
 seen that the battle of Winchester took place 
 on the 23d of March, about the time the army 
 of the Potomac was embarking. It startled 
 the Government by revealing a much stronger 
 force of the enemy in their immediate front than 
 they had supposed. At the same time the num- 
 .ber of troops at "Washington being limited, it 
 was decided that one of the two corps which had 
 not embarked (either McDowell's or Summer's) 
 should be withheld, and the decision fell upon 
 Gen. McDowell. The same question came up in 
 Congress on the 26th of May, after Gen. Jackson 
 had made his brilliant dash up the Shenandoah, 
 and driven Gen. Banks across the Potomac. Al- 
 
 though it may be anticipating some events, it is 
 proper that the explanation of the withdrawal of 
 McDowell's corps should be here noticed. In the 
 Senate, Mr. "Wilson of Massachusetts, chairman 
 of the Committee on Military Affairs, said : " I 
 will etate that the Secretary of "War is not re- 
 sponsible for the movements charged upon him 
 by the Senator from Kentucky. The President 
 alone is responsible for whatever has occurred, 
 both for arresting the advance of General Mc- 
 Dowell to Yorktown, and withdrawing a por- 
 tion of Gen. Banks's forces. The order arrest- 
 ing the advance of Gen. McDowell was made 
 by the President, with the approval of the 
 Secretary of War, General Hitchcock, and sev- 
 eral other military men. It was given for the 
 best of purposes, and I am sure there was no 
 intrigue about it, nor personal objects gained. 
 It may have been an error ; but, if so, it was 
 an error committed by the President fdr an 
 honest and patriotic purpose, under the advice 
 of the military men whom he consulted. I 
 understand the fact to be that the President 
 gave written orders in fact I have seen the 
 orders that the number of men necessary for 
 the defence of "Washington should be left here, 
 and that that number should be agreed upon 
 by the commanders of the various corps of the 
 army. The commanders of corps held a con- 
 sultation, and decided that forty-five thousand 
 men were necessary to be held for the defence 
 of this city. All the forces were ordered to be 
 withdrawn from this city, with the exception 
 of nineteen thousand, and four thousand of that 
 number were sent for. Nearly all of the regi- 
 ments left here were recently brought into the 
 service, and four or five of them were cavalry 
 regiments, not mounted, and not in a condition 
 for service. Under these circumstances, ap- 
 prehending precisely what has taken place, the 
 President withheld thirty thousand men un- 
 der Gen. McDowell. Ten thousand of this 
 force, under Gen. Franklin, at the urgent re- 
 quest of Gen.' McClellan, were sent forward to 
 Yorktown, but McDowell was held back with 
 twenty thousand men on the Rappahannock 
 to protect the capital and menace Richmond. 
 The President then, in order to concentrate a 
 force here and threaten Richmond, and aid 
 Gen. McOlellan's movements, ordered Gen. 
 Shields to unite with Gen. McDowell, thus 
 making an army of about forty thousand men, 
 the intention of which was to move on Rich- 
 mond by land, so as to cover Washington in 
 their movement. This left Gen. Banks a small 
 force, and a movement has been made upon 
 him, and he has been compelled to evacuate 
 the Shenandoah Valley and recross the Poto- 
 mac. These movements were directed by the 
 President ; and he is alone responsible for them. 
 In doing what he did, I have no doubt he was 
 actuated by honest purposes, and he had the 
 sanction and support of his military advisers, 
 including the Secretary of "War." ' 
 
 Mr. Trumbull of Illinois said : " While the 
 Senator from Massachusetts is making his state- 
 
214 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 merit, I should like to inquire of him if it was 
 not at the argent and repeated request of Gen. 
 McClellan that troops should be sent to him 
 to aid in his attack upon Richmond that this 
 has been done?" 
 
 Mr. Wilson of Massachusetts : "In response 
 to the Senator's question, I will say that I 
 understand that Gen. McClellan desired to 
 have the forces reserved under Gen. McDowell 
 sent forward to him by the steamers. Upon 
 his request, Gen. Franklin with his division 
 was sent forward to Yorktown. The President, 
 to protect Washington, and at the same time 
 to aid Gen. McClellan by menacing Richmond, 
 withdrew Gen. Shields's division from Gen. 
 Banks, thus concentrating on the Rappahannock 
 forty thousand men. This force could move on 
 Richmond, or act directly for the protection of 
 Washington, according to circumstances. Yes- 
 terday the President, in view of what has oc- 
 curred, stated that this force of twenty thou- 
 sand men, which he had reserved, and for which 
 he takes the entire responsibility, had been 
 reserved by him in apprehension of precisely 
 such a movement of the enemy threatening 
 this city as has already taken place. 
 
 "The President may have made a mistake in 
 withdrawing so much of the force of Gen. 
 Banks, but I am sure he acted according to the 
 best lights he possessed. Gen. Banks has been 
 forced to retrace his steps, to abandon the Shen- 
 andoah Valley, and to recross the Potomac." 
 
 On Dec. 10, before a court martial at 
 Washington, Gen. McClellan, in answer to the 
 question, What communication he received from 
 the President through Gen. Franklin, &c. ? said : 
 " The substance of the communication of Gen. 
 Franklin from the President was that the Presi- 
 dent assumed the responsibility of the change 
 of destination of Gen. McDowell's corps, re- 
 garding that corps necessary for the defence of 
 Washington, although the troops actually left in 
 Washington and in front of it, disposable for its 
 defence, were rather more than double the gar- 
 rison fixed by the engineer and artillery officers, 
 and considerably more than the largest number 
 recommended by any of the corps commanders 
 to be left in the vicinity of Washington." 
 
 The following orders of Gen. McClellan will 
 show his plans for the protection of Washing- 
 ton: 
 
 HZADQITABTZES. ABMT OF THE POTOMAC, I 
 
 March 16, 1862. f 
 
 JBrig.-Gen. James S. Wadsworth, Military Governor 
 
 of the District of Columbia : 
 
 SIE : The command to which you have been assign- 
 ed, by instruction of the President, as Military Gover- 
 nor of the District of Columbia, embraces the geo- 
 graphical limits of the district, and will also include the 
 city of Alexandria, the defensive works south of the . 
 Potomac, from the Occoquan to Difficult Creek, and the 
 post of Fort Washington. I enclose a list of the works 
 and defences embraced in these limits. Gen. Banks 
 will command at Manassas Junction, with the divi- 
 sions of Williams and Shields, composing the Fifth 
 Army Corps, but you should, nevertheless, exercise 
 vigilance in your front, carefully guard the approaches 
 in that quarter, and maintain the duties of advanced 
 guards. You will use the same precautions on either 
 
 flank. All troops not actually needed for the police of 
 Washington and Georgetown, for the garrisons north 
 of the Potomac, and for other indicated special duties, 
 should be removed to the south side of the river. In 
 the centre of your front you should post the main 
 body of your troops, in proper proportions, at suitable 
 distances toward your right and left flanks. Careful 
 patrols will be made to thoroughly scour the country 
 in front from right to left. 
 
 It is specially enjoined upon you to maintain the 
 forts and their armaments in the best possible order, 
 to look carefully after the instruction and discipline of 
 their garrisons, as well as all other troops under your 
 command, and by frequent and rigid inspection to in- 
 sure the attainment of these ends. 
 
 The care of the railways, canals, depots, bridges, and 
 ferrfes within the above-named limits will devolve 
 upon you, and you are to insure their security and 
 provide for their protection by every means in your 
 nower. You will also protect the depots of the public 
 Stores and the transit of the stores to the troops in ac- 
 tual service. 
 
 By means of patrols you will thoroughly scour the 
 neighboring country south of the eastern branch, and 
 also on your right, and you will use every possible pre- 
 caution to intercept mails, goods, and persons passing 
 unauthorized to the enemy's lines. 
 
 The necessity of maintaining good order within your 
 limits, and especially in the capital of the nation, can- 
 not be too strongly enforced. You will forward and 
 facilitate the movement of all troops destined for the 
 active part of the Army of the Potomac, and especially 
 the transits of detachments to their proper regiments 
 and corps. 
 
 The charge of all new troops arriving in Washing- 
 ton, and of all troops temporarily there, will devolve 
 upon you. You will form them into provisional bri- 
 gades, promote their instruction and discipline, and 
 facilitate their equipments. Report all arrivals of 
 troops, their strength, composition, and equipment;by 
 every opportunity. Besides the regular reports and 
 returns which you will be required to render to the 
 Adjutant-General of the army, you will make to these 
 headquarters a consolidated morning report of your 
 command every Sunday morning, and a monthly re- 
 turn on the first day of each month. 
 
 The foregoing instructions are communicated by 
 command of Ma). -Gen. McClellan. 
 
 very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 HS ADQ.TT ABTZB8, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, 1 
 
 March 16, 1862. f 
 
 To Maj.-Oen. N. P. Sanies, Commanding Fifth Corps, 
 Army of the Potomac : 
 
 SIE : You will post your command in the vicinity 
 of Manassas, intrench yourself strongly, and throw 
 cavalry pickets well out to the front. Your first care 
 will be the rebuilding of the railway from Washington 
 to Manassas and to Strasburg, in order to open your 
 communications with the valley of the Shenandoah. 
 As soon as the Manassas Gap railway is in running 
 order, intrench a brigade of infantry say four regi- " 
 ments, with two batteries at or near the point where 
 that railway crosses the Shenandoah. Something like 
 two regiments of cavalry should be left in that vicini- 
 ty to occupy Winchester, and thoroughly scour the 
 country south of the railway and up the Shenandoah 
 Valley, as well as through Chester Gap, which might 
 perhaps be occupied advantageously by a detachment 
 of infantry well intrenched. Block housas should be 
 built at all the railway bridges occupied by grand 
 guard, Warrenton Junction or Warrenton itself, and 
 also some still more advanced points on the Orange and 
 Alexandria railroad, as soon as the railroad bridges arc 
 repaired. 
 
 Great activity should be observed by the cavalry. 
 Besides the two regiments at Mantissas, another regi- 
 ment of cavalry will be at your disposal to scout to- 
 ward the Occoquan, and probably a fourth toward 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 215 
 
 Leesburg. To recapitulate, the most important points 
 that should engage your attention are as follows: 
 
 First A strong force, well intrenched, in the vicini- 
 ty of Manassas, perhaps even Centreville, and another 
 force, a brigade, also well intrenched near Strasburg. 
 
 Second Slock houses at the railroad bridges. 
 
 Third Constant employment of cavalry well to the 
 front. 
 
 Fourth Grand guards at Warrenton, and jn ad- 
 vance as far as the Rappahannoek, if possible. 
 
 Fifth Great care to be exercised to obtain full and 
 early information as to the enemy. 
 
 Sixth The general object is to cover the line of the 
 Potomac and Washington. 
 
 The foregoing is communicated by order of Maj.- 
 
 Gen. McClellan. . -, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 On the 1st of April Gen. McOlellan address- 
 ed the following additional note to Gen. 
 Banks : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, I 
 ON BOARD COMMODOBE, April 1, 1862. ) 
 
 Maj.-Gen. N. P. Banks, Commanding Fifth Army 
 Corps : 
 
 GENERAL : The change in affairs in the valley of the 
 Shenandoah has rendered necessary a corresponding 
 departure, temporarily at least, from the plan we some 
 days since agreed upon. 
 
 In my arrangements I assume that you have a force 
 amply sufficient to drive Jackson before you, provided 
 he is not reenforced largely. I also "assume that you 
 may find it impossible to find anything toward Manas- 
 sas for some days, probably not until the operations 
 of the main army have drawn all the rebel force to- 
 ward Richmond. 
 
 You are aware that Gen. Sumner has for some days 
 been at Warrenton Junction, with two divisions of 
 infantry, six batteries, and two regiments of cavalry, 
 and that a reconnoissance to the Rappahannock forced 
 the enemy to destroy the railroad bridge at Rappahan- 
 nock Station, on the Orange and Alexandria railroad. 
 Since that time our cavalry have found nothing on this 
 side of the Rappahannock in that direction, and it seems 1 
 clear that we have no reason to fear any return of the 
 rebels in that quarter. Their movements near Fred- 
 ericksburg also indicate a final abandonment of that 
 neighborhood. 
 
 I doubt whether Johnston will now reenforce Jack- 
 son with a view to offensive operations. The time 
 has probably passed when he could have gained any- 
 thing by so doing. 
 
 _I have ordered one of Sumner's divisions (that of 
 Richardson) to Alexandria for embarkation. Blenker'a 
 has been detached from the Army of the Potomac, and 
 ordered to report to Gen. Fremont. Abercrombie is 
 probably at Warrenton Junction to-day ; Geary at 
 White Plains. 
 
 Two regiments of cavalry have been ordered out, 
 and are now on the way to relieve |he two regiments 
 of Sumner. Four thousand infantry and one battery 
 leave Washington at once for Manassas. Some three 
 thousand more will move in one or two days, and soon 
 after three thousand additional. 
 
 I will order Blenker to move on Strasburg and re- 
 port to you for temporary duty ; so that, should you 
 find a large force in your front, you can avail yourself 
 of his aid. As soon as possible, please direct him on 
 Winchester, thence to report to the Adjutant-General 
 of the Army for orders ; but keep him until you are 
 sure what' you have in front. 
 
 In regard to your own movements, the most impor- 
 tant thing is to throw Jackson well back, and then to 
 assume such a position as to enable you to prevent his 
 return. As soon as the railway communications are 
 reestablished, it will be probably important and ad- 
 visable to move on Staunton ; but this would require 
 communications and a force of 25,000 to 30,000 'for 
 active operations. It should also be nearly coinci- 
 dent with my own move on Richmond. At all events, 
 
 not so long before it as to enable the rebels to concen- 
 trate on you and then return to me. 
 
 I fear that you cannot be ready in time ; although 
 it may come in very well with a force less than I have 
 mentioned, after the main battle near Richmond. 
 When Gen. Sumner leaves Warrenton Junction, Gen. 
 Abercrombie will be placed in immediate command of 
 Manassas and Warrenton Junction, under your gen- 
 eral orders. Please inform me frequently by tele- 
 raph and otherwise as to the state of things in your 
 ont. I am, verv truly yours, 
 
 " GEO. B. McCLELLAN, 
 f Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 P. S. From what I have just learned, it would 
 seem that the two regiments of cavalry intended for 
 Warrenton Junction have gone to Harper's Ferry. 
 Of the four additional regiments placed under your 
 orders, two should as promptly as possible move by 
 the shortest route on Warrenton Junction. 
 I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 GEO. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 STEAMER COMMODORE, April 1, 1862. \ 
 
 To Brig.-Gen. L. Thomas, Adj. -Gen. U. S. A. : 
 
 GENERAL : I have to request that you will lay the 
 following communication before the Hon. Secretary of 
 War. The approximate numbers and positions of the 
 troops left near and in rear of tha Potomac are about 
 as follows : 
 
 Gen. Dix has, after guarding the railroads under 
 his charge, sufficient troops to give him five thou- 
 sand men for the defence of Baltimore, and one 
 thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight available for 
 the eastern sho t re, Annapplis, &c. Fort Delaware is 
 very well garrisoned by v about four hundred men. 
 The garrisons of the forts around Washington amount 
 to ten thousand men, other disposable troops now with 
 Gen. Wadsworth being about eleven thousand four 
 hundred men. The troops employed in guarding the 
 various railroads in Maryland amount to some three 
 thousand three hundred and fifty-nine men. These it 
 is designed to relieve, being old regiments, by dis- 
 mounted cavalry, and to send them forward to Manas- 
 sas. Gen. Abercrombie occupies Warrenton with a 
 force which, including Col. Geary's at White Plains, 
 and the cavalry to be at their disposal, will amount to 
 some seven thousand seven hundred and eighty men, 
 with twelve pieces of artillery. 
 
 I have the nonor to request that all the troops organ- 
 ized for service in Pennsylvania and New York and 
 in any of the Eastern States, may be ordered to Wash- 
 ington. This force I should be glad to have sent at 
 xmce to Manassas four thousand men from Gen. 
 >Vadsworth to be ordered to Manassas. These troops, 
 with the railroad guards above alluded to, will make 
 up a force under the command of Gen. Abercrombie 
 to something like eighteen thousand six hundred and 
 thirty-nine men. It is niy design to push Gen. Blen- 
 . kqr from Warrenton upon Strasburg. He should re- 
 main at Strasburg long enough to allow- matters to_as- 
 sume a definite form in that region before proceeding 
 to his ultimate destination. The troops in the valley 
 of the Shenandoah will thus including Blenker's divi- 
 sion, ten thousand and twenty-eight strong, with twen- 
 ty-four pieces of artillery, Banks' s Fifth Corps, which 
 embraces the command of Gen. Shields, nineteen thou- 
 sand six hundred and eighty-seven strong, with forty- 
 one guns, some three thousand six hundred and fifty- 
 three disposable cavalry, and the railroad guard, about 
 twenty-one hundred men amount to about thirty-five 
 thousand four hundred and sixty-seven men. 
 
 It is designed to relieve Gen. Hooker by one regi- 
 ment say eight hundred and fifty men being, with 
 five hundred cavalry, thirteed hundred and fifty men 
 on the Lower Potomac. To recapitulate : At Warren- 
 ton there are to be seven thousand seven hundred and 
 eighty ; at Manassas, say ten thousand eight hundred 
 and fifty-nine ; in the Shenandoah Valley, thirty-five 
 thousand four hundred and sixty-seven ; on the Lower 
 
216 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Potomac, thirteen hundred and fifty in all, fifty-five 
 thousand four hundred and fifty-six. There would 
 then be left for the garrisons in front of Washington 
 and under (Jen. Wadsworth some eighteen thousand 
 men, exclusive of the batteries, under instructions. 
 The troops organizing or ready for service in New 
 York, I learn, will probably number more than four 
 thousand. These should be assembled at Washington, 
 subject to disposition t where their services may be 
 most needed. 
 
 I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 GEO. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Some explanation of these orders is to be 
 found in answers of Gen. McClellan to inter- 
 rogatories before the court martial above men- 
 tioned. In one answer he said: "The force 
 left disposable for the defence of Washington 
 was about V0,000 men, independent of the 
 oerps of Gen. McDowell." Again, he said: 
 " My recollection of the suggestions as to the 
 forces to be left varied from forty to fifty thou- 
 sand. I think Gen. McDowell proposed the 
 latter number. Of one thing I am confident : 
 that, with the facts fresh in my mind, I thought 
 that I left more than was suggested by any 
 corps commander." 
 
 As to the necessity that Gen. McDowell 
 should remain for the defence of "Washington, 
 he said: "I think that Gen. McDowell was 
 correct in his opinion that it was safe and pro- 
 per for him to unite with the Army of the Po- 
 tomac. I think that immediately after the oc- 
 cupation of Hanover Court House by a portion 
 of the Army of the Potomac, there was no 
 rebel force of any consequence between Hano- 
 ver Court House and Gen. McDowell. I think 
 that the main object of Jackson's movement 
 against Gen. Banks was to prevent reenforce- 
 ments from being sent to the Army of the Po- 
 tomac, and expressed that opinion in a telegram 
 to the President within a day of the time I re- 
 ceived information of Jackson's movements. I 
 think that if Gen. McDowell had moved direct 
 upon Hanover Court House, instead of in the 
 direction of Front Royal, Jackson would have 
 rapidly retraced his steps to join the main rebel* 
 army at Richmond. With a strong army of 
 our' own in the vicinity of Richmond, and 
 threatening it, I do not think that the rebels 
 would have detached a sufficient force to seri- 
 ously endanger the safety of Washington." * 
 
 Before Gen. McClellan left Washington, an 
 order was issued placing Gen. Wool and all his 
 troops under his command, and he was ex- 
 pressly authorized to detail a division of about 
 10,000 men from the troops under Gen. Wool 
 and to attach them to the active army. After 
 operations had commenced on the peninsula, 
 on the 3d of April Gen. McClellan received an 
 order from the Secretary of War countermand- 
 ing all this. No explanation of this has ever 
 been made. 
 
 The design of Gen. McClellan was to make a 
 sure and rapid movement upon Richmond, but 
 other causes still occurred to defeat this purpose. 
 The contest between the Monitor and Merrimao 
 took place on the 9th of March (see below 
 
 pp. 223 &c.), and the insecurity of the trans- 
 ports, while the navy really had not entire con- 
 trol of the James river, caused the troops to be 
 landed at Fortress Monroe, and the march to 
 be commenced overland from that point. 
 
 About the 1st of April the force above stated 
 had reached Fortress Monroe, Gen. McClellan 
 arrived on the 2d, and commenced active opera- 
 tions. On the 4th of April the following order 
 was issued from the War Department : 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, April 4, 1862. 
 
 Ordered, 1. That the portion, of Virginia and Ma- 
 ryland lying between the Mountain Department and 
 the Blue Ridge shall constitute a military department, 
 to be called the Department of the Shenandoah, and be 
 under the command of Maj.-Gen. Banks. 
 
 2. That the portion of Virginia east of the Blue 
 Ridge and west of the Potomac and the Fredericks- 
 burg and Richmond railroad, including the District 
 of Columbia and the country between the Potomac and 
 the Patuxent, sbalWbe a military district, to be called 
 the Department of the Kappahannock, and be under 
 the command of Maj.-Gen. McDowell. 
 
 By order of the PRESIDENT. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The effect of this order was to take from 
 under the control of Gen. McClellan the forces 
 of Gens. Banks and McDowell, and the direction 
 of all military operations in his department 
 west of the Richmond and Fredericksburg rail- 
 road, and in lower Maryland, and to con- 
 fine him strictly to the remainder of eastern 
 Virginia. On the llth of April, the following 
 order was sent to Gen. McDowell : 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, April 11, 1862. 
 Maj.-Gen. McDowell Commanding : 
 
 SIR : For the present, and until further orders, you 
 will consider the national capital as especially under 
 your protection, and make no movement throwing 
 your force out of position for the discharge of this 
 primary duty. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 On the 5th of April, firing was opened by 
 the enemy at Yorktown on the extreme Fed- 
 eral right, to repel a bold reconnoissance. 
 While this was going on, Gen. McClellan heard 
 for the first time that Gen. McDowell was with- 
 drawn from his command. Yorktown is a post 
 village, port of entry, and shire town of York 
 county, Virginia. It is situated on rising ground 
 on the right bank or south side of York river, 
 eleven miles frt>m its mouth. It is seventy 
 miles east-southeast of Richmond, and had be- 
 fore the war about sixty houses, four hundred 
 and fifty inhabitants, aud several thousand tons 
 of shipping. 
 
 The army of the Potomac had commenced its 
 march upon this place wholly in the dark as 
 to the nature of the country, or the position 
 and strength of the enemy. The maps which 
 were furnished by the commanders at Fortress 
 Monroe were found to be entirely erroneous. 
 The peninsula is bounded on the north by York 
 river, which is commanded by Yorktown and 
 Gloucester, on either side. Both places were 
 strongly fortified to obstruct the entrance of 
 the river by gunboats. The Confederate batte- 
 riesmounted fifty-six guns, many of which were 
 
MLITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 217 
 
 
218 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 rifled one-hundred pounders, and could have 
 sunk the entire fleet of these gunboats. The 
 James river, which bounded the peninsula on 
 the south, was in full possession of the enemy. 
 The line of defence at Yorktown was selected 
 with great judgment. Taking advantage of the 
 highest ground on the peninsula at that place, 
 and projecting a line of intrenchments and forts 
 bearing a little southwest to a point connecting 
 with the head of Warwick river, the enemy had 
 continued his works down that stream to James 
 river, making the entire distance from point to 
 point eight and a half miles. While the flat and 
 marshy surface of the peninsula, together with 
 streams constantly fed with copious supplies 
 of water from the swamps, afforded peculiar 
 means of defence, it was equally unfavorable 
 to offensive operations, especially when distant 
 from the harbor for supplies and with bad 
 roads. The country was also covered with 
 dense forests of pine, which formed a valuable 
 shield to the positions of the enemy. 
 
 From the 5th to the 8th, when the unfavor- 
 able weather suspended active hostilities on 
 both sides, there were frequent skirmishes, and 
 firing by artillery, to prevent the enemy from 
 constructing further defences and mounting 
 additional guns, with few casualties on either 
 side. On the 8th, 9th, and 10th there was a 
 succession of extraordinary storms of rain and 
 hail with some sleet and snow. The enemy 
 took advantage of this weather to complete 
 their defences. Much work was done in the 
 interval by the Federal army in making and 
 corduroying roads to the deoots, &c. 
 
 When the army left Fortress Monroe, Gen. 
 Keyes with three divisions proceeded along 
 the James river until he reached the Warwick. 
 In seeking for a ford he discovered the Confed- 
 erate line of defence. Dykes had been erected 
 in different parts of this stream, converting it 
 into a kind of pond. These dams were defend- 
 ed by redoubts, artillery, and rifle pits. 
 
 The supplies of the army consisted in provi- 
 sions for two days, which each soldier had taken. 
 After these two days the army was entirely 
 dependent on the wagons for subsistence. 
 It was therefore necessary to construct roads. 
 These were made by cutting down trees of 
 equal size, and from one foot to eighteen inches 
 in diameter, and placing the pieces from twelve 
 or eighteen feet in length, side by side, on the 
 ground. All the infantry that were not on 
 picket duty on the outposts, were employed 
 up to their knees in mud and water in this la- 
 bor. By this means the .cannon and wagons 
 arrived at places where otherwise it would 
 have been impossible to have brought them. 
 
 In order to avoid the delays of a siege, Gen. 
 McClellan had formed a plan to turn the posi- 
 tion at Yorktown. This was to be done by ef- 
 fecting a landing on the Severn river, north and 
 in the rear of Gloucester, by which this latter 
 position might be carried, and thus render the 
 York river less difficult of entrance by the gun- 
 boats. The Federal force could then have ad- 
 
 vanced up the left bank of th.3 York river, 
 in the direction of West Point, and rendered 
 the position of the Confederate army most per- 
 ilous, if they had persisted in holding it. The 
 execution of this movement had been confided 
 to the corps of Gen. McDowell, which was to 
 have embarked the last of all, at Alexandria, 
 and arrive at Yorktown at the moment when 
 the rest of the army, coming from Fortress Mon- 
 roe, appeared before that place. This corps of 
 Gen. McDowell was detained, as has already 
 been stated. The effect of its detention is thus 
 stated by Prince De Joinville : 
 
 " We received the inexplicable and unexplain- 
 ed intelligence that this corps had been sent to 
 another destination. The news was received 
 by the army with dissatisfaction, although the 
 majority could not then foresee the deplorable 
 consequences of an act performed, it must be 
 supposed, with no evil intention, but with in- 
 conceivable recklessness. Fifteen days earlier 
 this measure, although it would always have 
 been injurious, would not have had so bad an 
 effect ; for new arrangements might have been 
 made. Now, it was the mainspring removed 
 from a great work already begun. It deranged 
 everything. Among the divisions of the corps of 
 Gen. McDowell there was one that of Franklin 
 which was regretted more than all the rest, 
 both on account of the troops themselves and of 
 the officers commanding them. The command- 
 er-in-chief had carefully superintended its or- 
 ganization during the winter. He held it in great 
 esteem and earnestly demanded its restoration. 
 It was sent back to him, without any explana- 
 tion, in the same manner as it had been with- 
 drawn. This splendid division eleven thou- 
 sand strong arrived, and for a moment the 
 commander thought of intrusting to it alone 
 the storming of Gloucester ; but the idea was 
 abandoned." 
 
 The next step was to search the Confederate 
 line of defence for weak points. It was believ- 
 ed that if any were found and forced, the result 
 would be, that the enemy would, as is usual 
 in such cases, believe that his position was turn- 
 ed at both extremities, and his forces would 
 become demoralized. Then if he was vigor- 
 ously pushed with overwhelming force, a seri- 
 ous, if not fatal disaster might be inflicted 
 on his army. This point was supposed to 
 exist about the centre of the line, on War- 
 wick river or creek, below Winn's Mills and 
 near Lee's Mills. Here the Federal forces had 
 thrown up a considerable work, with wings for 
 riflemen, in which gunswere mounted. Di- 
 rectly opposite the enemy, were protected by a 
 demi-lune with two embrasures, with long in- 
 fantry epaulements extending from each wing. 
 An open field some six or seven hundred yards 
 in width intervened. The enemy's works rest- 
 ed on the skirts of a pine forest, while the Fed- 
 eral were in the centre of the field. The forest 
 extended like a curtain clear across the north 
 edge of the field, in which sharpshooters on 
 either side were posted. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 219 
 
 On the IGtli four Federal batteries of light 
 artillery, under Capts. Ayres, Mott, Kennedy, 
 and "Wheeler, opened furiously upon the oppo- 
 site work, and soon drove the enemy's cannon- 
 eers to shelter. Detachments consisting of 
 companies E, F, D, and K, of a Vermont regi- 
 ment, were ordered forward through the woods 
 to capture the Confederate work. These brave 
 men pushed forward firmly under a scattering 
 fire of musketry, and were struggling through 
 the creek, when the enemy, in superior force, 
 opened upon them a galling fire of rifles and 
 musketry. They still went forward unfalter- 
 ingly, and their ranks were rapidly thinning, 
 when they were recalled. Not more than half 
 their number had crossed the stream. They 
 reluctantly obeyed, but soon it became more 
 difficult to return than it had been to advance. 
 The enemy suddenly opened a sluice above, 
 and almost overwhelmed them with a flow of 
 water which reached their armpits. They 
 maintained their order firmly, however, under 
 cover of the batteries, which with the sharp- 
 shooters kept the enemy within their intrench- 
 ments, and in a short time extricated them- 
 selves, bringing away all their dead and wounded 
 except six. The casualties exceeded one hun- 
 dred and fifty. The attempt to force through 
 the enemy's line was afterward abandoned, 
 having presented unforeseen difficulties. 
 
 Sharpshooting was a feature of the early 
 part of the campaign on the peninsula. An 
 officer thus describes one or two scenes : 
 
 " The operations of our fellows were extreme- 
 ly interesting. One man was securely posted 
 behind an embankment with a glass, and upon 
 discovering an enemy, he signalized the active 
 riflemen. The latter, covered by rifle pits or 
 trees, were constantly blazing away, and at 
 each successful shot would" make some satisfac- 
 tory sign. One of them afforded considerable 
 amusement by his daring antics. Depositing 
 his rifle every now and then behind a tree, he 
 would dash across the field from his cover to our 
 bastion and back again quickly, courting a shot, 
 while his comrades watched for a victim. He 
 must have made twenty trips while we observed 
 him. Once or twice the enemy's balls knocked 
 up the dust a few feet from him, and quicker 
 than thought a leaden messenger would be sent 
 after the unlucky enemy. We left the saucy 
 fellow continuing his hazardous pranks." 
 
 - The siege of Yorktown was now commenced 
 in earnest. The Federal army was encamped 
 before it in line of battle order. The arrange- 
 ment of the columns, however, was influenced 
 by the nature and topography of the position 
 invested. It is thus summarily described .by 
 Prince de Joinville : 
 
 " The last operation, like that on Gloucester, 
 not being accomplished, nothing remained but 
 to begin a regular siege against Yorktown. All 
 this wandering in the dark had, unfortunately, 
 consumed much time, and the siege itself would 
 consume much more, although it should be 
 pushed with the greatest energy. Ten thou- 
 
 sand laborers were unceasingly employed cut- 
 ting through the woods and forming roads, 
 trenches, and batteries. It was a curious spec- 
 tacle. A straight arm of the sea, fringed by 
 a thick and strong vegetation, mixed with trees 
 of all kinds, living and dead, entangled with 
 withes and moss, approached in a serpentine 
 form to the front of the attack. TJe first par- 
 allel was made. The wood which surrounded 
 us was an admirable protection. This arm of 
 the sea was covered with bridges. Roads were 
 cut along its irfargin in the midst of tulips, flow- 
 ers of Judea, and azaleas in full bloom. From 
 this natural parallel others were formed by the 
 hands of man, and we rapidly approached the 
 place. The defenders opened a terrific fire on 
 those works that they could see, as well as upon 
 those which they supposed were in progress. 
 Shells whistled on every side through the large 
 trees, cutting down branches, frightening horses, 
 but otherwise doing very little harm. Nobody 
 cared about it. In the evening, when all the 
 laborers returned in good order, with their ri- 
 fles on their backs, and their shovels on their 
 shoulders, the fire became more furious, as if 
 the enemy had marked the hbur of their return. 
 We went to this cannonade as to a show ; and 
 when, on a beautiful night in spring time, the 
 troops gayly marched along to this martial 
 music through the flowering woods ; when the 
 balloon, with which we made our reconnois- 
 sances, was floating in the air, we seemed to be 
 spectators at -a fete, and for a moment were 
 made to forget the miseries of war. 
 
 " The siege, however, still went on. Power- 
 ful artillery, with great difficulty, had been 
 brought up; 100 and even 200-pounder rifled 
 cannon, and 13-inch mortars were ready to bat- 
 ter the place. Fourteen batteries were con- 
 structed, armed, and appointed. If our fire 
 had not been yet opened^ it was because it was 
 designed to open all our batteries together 
 along the whole line ; and for this reaspn we 
 waited until nothing was wanting to complete 
 all our preparations. We could not, however, 
 resist the desire to try the 200-pounders. These 
 enormous pieces were handled with incredible 
 ease. Four men sufficed to load and aim them, 
 without any more difficulty than in the work- 
 , ing of our old 24-pounders. At a distance of 
 three miles their fire was admirably precise. One 
 day one of these immense pieces had a kind of 
 duel with a rifled piece of somewhat smaller 
 caliber, in position on the bastions at Yorktown. 
 The curious among us mounted on the parapet 
 to see where the missiles might fall, and, while 
 they communicated their observations to one 
 another, the sentry on the lookout would an- 
 nounce when the enemy was about to fire in 
 turn ; but the distance was so great that, be- 
 tween the discharge and the arrival of the pro- 
 jectile, everybody had time to descend without 
 any hurry, and to place himself under the shel- 
 ter of the parapet. Such, however, was the 
 precision of the fire that we were sure to see 
 the enormous projectile passing over the very 
 
220 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 spot where the group of observers had been 
 standing but a moment before ; then it would 
 bound along -and tear up the earth some fifty 
 or sixty yards off, and its inflammable compo- 
 sition would burst with a loud explosion, throw- 
 ing into the air a cloud of dust as high as the 
 water jets of St. Cloud. 
 
 " It was evident that with the powerful means 
 at our disposal the capture of Yorktown was 
 but a work of time. Shattered beneath the 
 tremendous fire which was about to be opened 
 upon it, without casemates to cover their sol- 
 diers, without any other defence than outworks 
 and palisades, the place had not even the chance 
 of opposing a lengthened resistance. Every- 
 thing was ready for the final blow. Not only 
 was a terrific bombardment about to be opened 
 upon the town, not only were the most select 
 troops set apart to follow up this bombard- 
 ment by a grand assault, but the steam trans- 
 ports only awaited a sign to push immediately 
 up the York river, and to land Franklin's 
 troops at the upper part of 'the stream, on the 
 line of retreat of the Confederate army. A 
 part of these troops were also to remain on 
 board the transports. They would have taken 
 but a few hours to traverse by water the dis- 
 tance it would have taken the enemy's army 
 two days at least to march by land. Driven 
 from the lines of Yorktown by a powerful at- 
 tack, pursued sword in hand, intercepted on 
 the route by fresh troops, that army would have 
 been in a most critical position, and the Feder- 
 als would have obtained what they so much 
 desired an astonishing military success. 
 
 " A great success of the Federal army before 
 Yorktown was therefore of vital importance to 
 the Government at "Washington . Unfortunately, 
 the Confederate leaders and generals were of 
 the same opinion, and, as able and resolute men, 
 they took the best means to render it impos- 
 sible." 
 
 On the nights of the 3d and 4th of May, 
 Yorktown and the Confederate lines of the 
 Warwick river were evacuated. This work, 
 doubtless commenced several days before, and 
 was conducted with great skill and energy. On 
 the 3d the fire of the enemies batteries was re- 
 doubled in severity. This was done to mask 
 their retreat, and it was highly successful. The 
 absence of all signs of them on the morn- 
 ing of the 4th, caused their lines to be closely 
 examined, when it was soon ascertained that 
 they were abandoned. The capture of this 
 strong position of Yorktown and its armament 
 with scarcely any loss of life, was a brilliant 
 military success. 
 
 _The impossibility for the navy to cooperate 
 with the army, the want of forces to turn the 
 flank of the enemy, as had been originally plan- 
 ned, and their obstinate, courage and efforts to 
 prevent the capture of Yorktown, had caused 
 the delay of a month before that place. Dur- 
 ing this time the defences of Richmond had 
 been pushed forward, and the spring time of 
 the year had so far passed away, that the hot 
 
 season was at hand, which would produce dis- 
 eases in the low lands of the peninsula, and 
 thus greatly aid the enemy. The loss thus fal 
 on the Federal side was about three hundred. 
 That of the Confederates has not been as 
 certained. They left in their works at York- 
 town two 3-inch rifled cannou, two 4-inch 
 rifled cannon, sixteen 32-pounders, six42-pound- 
 ers, nineteen 8-inch columbiads, four 9-inch 
 Dahlgrens, one 10-inch columbiad, one 10-inch 
 mortar, and one 8-inch siege howitzer, with 
 carriages and implements complete. Each 
 piece was supplied with 76 rounds of ammu- 
 nition. At Gloucester there was captured nine 
 9-inch Dahlgrens, two 32-pounders rifled, five 
 32-pound navy guns, five 42-pound carronades ; 
 making at both places a total of seventy-three 
 guns and much ammunition. 
 
 Their force has been estimated at 100,000 
 men. Some of the Federal soldiers were killed 
 and horses injured by the explosion of instru- 
 ments of destruction left by the enemy. It was 
 at this time that New Orleans was captured. 
 
 The next important point before the Federal 
 army was the city of Williamsburg. There were 
 two roads to that city : one direct from York- 
 town; and the other, front the left of the Fed- 
 eral army, crossed Warwick river at Lee's Mills, 
 and uniting with the first formed a fork near 
 Williamsburg. 
 
 This city is the capital of James City county, 
 and is situated near the narrowest part of the 
 peninsula between the James and York rivers, 
 and is three miles from James river and about 
 five and a quarter from York river. It is one 
 of the oldest towns in the State, and contained 
 a population of about fifteen hundred. 
 As soon as the evacuation of Yorktown was 
 known, the entire cavalry and horse artillery 
 with five divisions of infantry were advanced 
 in pursuit. Gen. Franklin's division was or- 
 dered to move at once by water to the vicinity 
 of West Point to endeavor to check the retreat 
 of the enemy, and to be supported by other di- 
 visions as rapidly as water transportation could 
 be obtained. The remaining divisions were 
 massed near Yorktown, ready to move by land 
 or water,' as might be necessary. Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan meanwhile remained at Yorktown un- 
 til Monday noon, the 5th, pushing the move- 
 ment of the troops to West Point by water and 
 awaiting the development of events. It was 
 not until that time that he was made aware of 
 the serious resistance encountered at Williams- 
 burg. All the information up to that time in- 
 dicated nothing more than an affair of a rear 
 guard. As soon as the true state of affairs was 
 known he moved rapidly to the front and as- 
 sumed the immediate command. 
 
 Gen. Stonenaan had led the advance, with his 
 cavalry and four batteries of artillery, on the 
 direct road from Yorktown. After the bridge 
 had been constructed over Warwick river, Gen. 
 Smith advanced on the narrow road from the 
 Federal left to Yorktown.. He encountered a 
 Confederate force, which fell back before him. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 221 
 
 A report of this was sent to the commander- 
 in-chief, who ordered Gen. Stoneman on the 
 other road to press forward, and endeavor to 
 intercept this retiring force before its junction 
 with the main body, which was supposed to be 
 at Williamsburg. Gen. Stoneman pushed for- 
 ward with all the rapidity possible in the miry 
 condition of the roads, and as he came out at 
 the point where the road from "Warwick Creek 
 united, he was saluted by an artillery fire from 
 numerous fieldworks known as Fort Magruder. 
 A vain attempt was made to take- this work 
 with cavalry, during which Major Williams dis- 
 played great bravery, but the column was 
 forced to retreat and await the arrival of the 
 infantry. Gen. Smith's division subsequently 
 arrived, but the lateness of the hour and the 
 heavy rain caused the attack to be put off. 
 
 The pursuit by Gen. McClellan's forces had 
 been so rapid that tlA Confederate officers 
 found it to be necessary to give it a check, in 
 order to continue their retreat with success. 
 This led to the battle of "Williamsburg on the 
 next day, and the retreat of the Confederate 
 army. Their plan for the campaign was thus 
 developed. It was to delay the Federal army 
 as long as practicable at Yorktown, and thus 
 secure time to place Richmond in a defensive 
 condition, and also to meet them in final battle 
 near the marshes of the Chickahominy river. 
 
 The Confederate position at Williamsburg 
 consisted of thirteen works, extending nearly 
 across the peninsula. Excepting two or three 
 narrow roads, it was approachable only through 
 dense forests. These roads were made worse 
 by a heavy rain which commenced on Sunday 
 afternoon, the- 4th, and continued during the 
 next day. 
 
 When Sunday night came, the division of 
 Gen. Smith, of Keyes's corps, had reached Gen. 
 Stoneman's position after he fell back from 
 Fort Magruder. Gen. Hancock's brigade form- 
 ed the advance of this division. Gen. Hooker, 
 of Heintzelman's corps, was approaching on the 
 left by the road from Warwick river. His force 
 consisted of the llth Massachusetts, 5th, 6th, 
 and 7th Wisconsin, 26th Pennsylvania, Sickles's 
 New York brigade, and four batteries. Thus 
 the advance of the Federal line had arrived 
 within about two and a half miles of the works 
 at Williamsburg. The Union troops slept on 
 their arms without tents, without food, and in 
 a hard rain. The Confederates determined to 
 make the attack in the morning upon the 
 Federal left and rear. About eight o'clock they 
 threw out a body of infantry on their right, 
 which soon exchanged fire with the advance 
 of Gen. Hooker's division. This continued in- 
 termittently for some time. Some light batteries 
 became engaged, and drove the enemy back un- 
 til they came within range 6f his heavy guns, 
 whSn the former suffered severely. Bram- 
 hall's battery lost all its horses, the guns became 
 mired, and the forces of the enemy pressing 
 upon it in greatly increased numbers, it was lost. 
 Encouraged by this success, the enemy pushed 
 
 forward, and Gen. Hooker was finally forced 
 to give way and fall back, leaving his wounded, 
 about two thousand in number, behind. The 
 Confederates followed him as he fell back, until 
 the division of Gen. Kearney came up and re- 
 stored the battle. At the same time the enemy 
 was strongly reenforced, and the fight was sharp 
 and fierce. The state of the roads had pre- 
 vented an earlier arrival of Gen. Kearney's di- 
 vision. His intrepidity was brilliantly shown 
 on this occasion, although Gen. Heintzelman 
 commanded the joint divisions. Meantime the 
 part of the army on the road to the right remain- 
 ed passive. A single division only had come 
 up. Of this the brigade of Brig.-Gen. Peck, of 
 Couch's division of Gen. Casey's corps, was 
 ordered by Gen. Sumner, who was in chief 
 command, into the woods on the left toward 
 the point where the battle was raging against 
 Gen. Hooker's division. This brigade was com- 
 posed of the 93d, 98th, and 102d Pennsylvania, 
 the 55th and 62d New York, and West's bat- 
 tery. Placed on the right of that division, with 
 other regiments amounting to six thousand men, 
 it stopped the Confederate advance by repuls- 
 ing with great obstinacy every attempt made. 
 Supported later in the day by Gen. Palmer's 
 brigade, they formed ajftrong centre. 
 
 Gen. Smith's division had fprmed on the 
 right of the Federal line, and at an early hour 
 a reconnoissance was made with a view of find- 
 ing a route to the enemy's left flank. One was 
 finally found, which had been overflowed with 
 water by the enemy, and another was cut 
 through the woods. The only obstacles to reach- 
 ing the flank were two forts, strong from posi- 
 tion and construction. To explore this route 
 in force, and if possible occupy these works, 
 Gen. Hancock was sent forward in the after- 
 noon with his brigade. This consisted of the 
 6th and 7th Vermont, 5th Wisconsin, 33d and 
 49th New York, and Kennedy's battery. The 
 two works were found to be unoccupied, and 
 garrisoned by his men. A third at a distance 
 he attacked with artillery and silenced. The en- 
 emy, seeing the fatal consequences to themselves 
 from this attack, if successful, sent out two 
 brigades to drive back the Federal force. The 
 latter allowed them to come up, and received 
 them with a most destructive fire of artillery. 
 The enemy unshaken pushed forward within 
 thirty yards of the cannon's mouth, when they 
 wavered. Gen. Hancock, seizing the moment, 
 ordered his brigade to charge upon them with 
 the bayonet, which they could not withstand, 
 and broke and fled, leaving their dead and 
 wounded on the field. Gen. McClellan now ar- 
 rived, and gave orders to support Gen. Hancock, 
 and to press the advantage already gained in that 
 direction. In a few minutes seven thousand 
 men were on the march for that point. Night 
 fell before they reached it, and no more was 
 done that day. The ploughed land and the 
 day's rain made a soft bed on which the weary 
 soldiers sank down during that night. 
 
 The success of Gen. Hancock on the Confed- 
 
222 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 erate left flank caused them to retreat that 
 night, and at daylight all the forts on the Fed- 
 eral front and Williamsburg itself were found 
 completely abandoned by the entire Confederate 
 army. On the roads and in the woods were 
 found the Confederate dead left unburied, and 
 .the wounded in their agonies. Their loss in 
 killed and wounded was estimated at nearly a 
 thousand. 
 
 Gen. McClellan evidently had not anticipated 
 so serious a resistance at Williamsburg. In a 
 despatch to the Secretary of War on Sunday 
 evening the 4th, he says: "Our cavalry and 
 horse artillery came up with the enemy's rear 
 guard in their intrenchments about two miles 
 on this side of Williamsburg. A brisk fight 
 ensued just as my aid left. Smith's division 
 of infantry arrived on the ground and, I pre- 
 sume, carried his works, though I have not 
 yet heard. The enemy's rear is strong, but I 
 have force enough up there to answer all pur- 
 poses." ' 
 
 The force that was actually before Williams- 
 burg would have been routed on the next day, 
 if they had not been sustained by the arrival of 
 fresh troops. These troops were delayed great- 
 ly by the bad roads. They were a portion of 
 those whom Gen. Magellan, unaware of the 
 great difficulty of the roads, and -uninformed of 
 the true state of the case by correct reports 
 of the front, supposed were before Williams- 
 burg. As it was, Gen. Hooker's division alone 
 for hours withstood the enemy, even within 
 hearing of other troops who were unable to 
 come earlier to his relief. 
 
 In the evening after his arrival Gen. McClel- 
 lan sent a despatch to the Secretary of War, in 
 which he says: "After arranging for move- 
 ments up York river, I was earnestly sent for 
 here. I find Gen. Joe Johnston in front of me 
 in strong force probably greater a good deal 
 than my own. 
 
 " I shall run the risk of at least holding them 
 in check here while I resume the original plan. 
 
 " My entire force is considerably inferior to 
 that of the rebels, who will fight well ; but I 
 will do all I can with the force at my disposal." 
 
 On a subsequent day Gen. McClellan took 
 occasion to address three of the regiments of 
 Gen. Hancock's brigade, which was engnged on 
 the enemy's left. His remarks indicate the. 
 importance which he afterward ascribed to the 
 action of the brigade on that day. 
 
 To the men of the Fifth Wisconsin regiment 
 he said: 
 
 My Lads : I have come to thank you for the bravery 
 and discipline you displayed the other day. On that 
 day you won laurels of which you may ever be proud 
 not only you, but the army, the State, and the coun- 
 try to which you belong. Through you we won the 
 day, and Williamsburg shall be inscribed upon your 
 banner. I cannot thank you too much, and I am sure 
 the reputation yo-ir gallantry has already achieved 
 will always be maintained. 
 
 To tL'3 Seventh Maine regiment he said: 
 Soldiers of the Seventh, Maine : I have come to thank 
 you for your bravery and good conduct in the action of 
 
 yesterday. On. this battle plain you and your comrades 
 arrested the progress of the advancing enemy, and 
 turned the tide of victory in our favor. You have de- 
 served well of your country and your State, and in 
 their gratitude they will not forget to bestow upon you 
 the thanks and praise so justly your due. Continue 
 to show the conduct of yesterday, and the triumph of 
 our cause will be speedy and sure. In recognition of 
 your merit you shall hereafter bear the inscription 
 " Williamsburg " on your colors. Soldiers, my words 
 are feeble ; but from the bottom of my heart I thank 
 you. 
 
 To the Thirty-third New York regiment he 
 addressed the following : 
 
 Officers and Soldiers of the Thirty-third: I have 
 come to thank you in person for your conduct and 
 bravery on the 5th of May. I will say to you as I have 
 said to the other regiments engaged with you at that 
 part of the field, that all did well did all that I could 
 have expected. The other troops engaged elsewhere 
 fought well and did their whole duty, too ; but you won 
 the day, and to you andyour comrades belongs the 
 credit of the victory of Williamsburg. 
 
 You acted like veterans ! Veterans of many battles 
 could not have done better. You shall have " Williams- 
 burg " inscribed upon your flag. I have accorded the 
 same privilege to the other regiments engaged with 
 you. 
 
 You have won for yourselves a name that will last 
 you through life. 
 
 Soldiers, again I thank you. 
 
 It has been stated that the division of Gen. 
 Franklin, belonging to the corps of Gen. McDow- 
 ell, was subsequently sent to the army of Gen. 
 McClellan. This division arrived previous to 
 the surrender of Yorktown, and remained on 
 board of the transports in order to proceed up 
 the York river as soon as the enemy's batteries 
 might be taken. The division was delayed on 
 the 5th by the weather. On the 6th it left 
 Yorktown, and landed at Brick House Point 
 on the same day. This is the point where the 
 Pamunkey river enters the York river and on 
 the right bank of the latter. The Pamunkey 
 is navigable for gunboats of light draft some 
 twenty miles above White House. It unites 
 with the Mattapony and forms the York river. 
 On the tongue of land between the two rivers 
 at their junction is West Point opposite to 
 Brick House Point. From West Point a rail- 
 road runs to Richmond, and crosses the Pamun- 
 key at White House. Although at this time 
 an insignificant village, West Point was ancient- 
 ly a place of considerable pretensions. It is 
 about twenty-five miles by water from York- 
 town and about thirty-five by railroad from 
 Richmond. The troops were landed on the 
 same night, and encamped on a plain surround- 
 ed on three sides by woods, and on the fourth 
 bounded by the river. That evening a part of 
 the division of Gen. Sedgwick, under Gen. Dana, 
 arrived. During the next day the enemy were 
 discovered in the woods, and made an attack 
 in which they had the advantage for a short 
 time, but were repulsed and driven a considera- 
 ble distance. Two batteries were brought to 
 bear, which caused them to press upon the 
 Federal left. The gunboats then opened upon 
 them and did effective service, contributing 
 materially to the success of the day. The divi- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 223 
 
 Bion of Gen. Porter subsequently arrived on 
 transports, but no further skirmishing took 
 place at that position. 
 
 The success at Williamsburg proved to be 
 more complete than had been at first expected. 
 The strong works of the enemy, the town, and 
 his sick and wounded being taken, indicated 
 that his loss had been great, and that his re- 
 treat was rapid and disorderly. The retreat 
 was followed up by the Federal cavalry for one 
 or two days, and constant skirmishing kept up 
 with the Confederate rear guard. The terrible 
 condition of the roads rendered a more active 
 pursuit out of the question. Three days were 
 spent by the army at Williamsburg looking after 
 their wounded, who were scattered through the 
 woods, and waiting for provisions from York- 
 town, the arrival of which was delayed by the 
 state of'the roads. 
 
 After the movement of General McClellan 
 commenced, a serious blow was given to the 
 strength of the enemy by the destruction of 
 the Merrimac and the breaking up of the block- 
 ade of the James River, which had been caused 
 by the Merrimac taking a position off Oraney 
 Island, and subsequently by their- loss of 
 Norfolk. 
 
 The Merrimac, was the steam frigate of that 
 name which had been sunk at the Norfolk navy 
 yard at the time it was abandoned. The vessel 
 was subsequently raised by the enemy, razeed 
 or cut down and covered with a roof like a 
 house, but composed of railroad iron. Her 
 sides were also protected with plates of iron. 
 She took a position as above stated, and to 
 watch her the wooden frigates Cumberland 
 and Congress were stationed at Newport News, 
 and the Minnesota, Roanoke, St. Lawrence, and 
 other ships at Fortress Monroe. At the same 
 time iron clads were in process of rapid con- 
 struction at New York and elsewhere, with the 
 hope of being ready to encounter the Merrimac, 
 or Virginia, as she was called by the enemy, 
 whenever she should come forth. 
 
 About half-past eleven A. M., on Saturday, 
 March 8th, the Merrimac, armed with ten guns, 
 appeared to be coming down, accompanied by 
 the Patrick Henry, Com. Tucker, six guns; 
 the Jamestown, Lieut. Barney, two guns ; Ra- 
 leigh, Lieut. Alexander ; Beaufort, Lieut. Par- 
 ker; Teazer, Lieut. Webb, each one gun, and 
 moved directly toward the Cumberland. Im- 
 mediately all hands were ordered -to their 
 places, and the Cumberland was sprung across 
 the channel, so that her broadside would bear 
 on the Merrimac. The armament she could 
 bring to bear was about eleven nine and ten- 
 inch Dahlgren guns, and two pivot-guns of 
 the same pattern. The former came up at 
 the rate of four or five knots per hour, and 
 when she arrived within about a mile, the 
 Cumberland opened on her with her pivot- 
 guns, and soon the whole broadside com- 
 menced. The balls bounded from her mailed 
 sides like India-rubber, apparently making not 
 the least impression. Six or eight broadsides 
 
 had been fired when a shot was received from 
 one of her guns which killed five marines. It 
 was impossible for the Cumberland to get out 
 of her way, and the Merrimac soon crushed her 
 iron horn or ram into the frigate, just forward the 
 main chains, knocking a hole in the side near the 
 water-line, as large as the head of a hogshead, 
 and driving the vessel back upon her anchors 
 with great force. The water came rushing into 
 the hold. The Merrimac then backed out and 
 discharged her guns again, the shot passing 
 through the main bay and killing five sick men. 
 The water was all the while rushing in the hole 
 made by the ram, so that in five minutes it was 
 up to the sick-bay on the berth-deck. In the 
 mean time her broadsides swept the men away, 
 maimed and killed, and also set the frigate on 
 fire in the forward part. The fire was extin- 
 guished. The sick-bay, berth-deck, and gun- 
 deck, were almost literally covered with men 
 killed and wounded, but the surviving ones 
 still fought well, and every one displayed the 
 utmost heroism. The fight lasted about three- 
 fourths of an hour. The Cumberland fired 
 rapidly, and all the time the water poured in 
 the hole, and by and by into the ports, as her 
 bow kept sinking deeper and deeper. Near the 
 middle of the fight, when the berth-deck of the 
 Cumberland had sunk below water, one of the 
 crew of the Merrimac came out of a port to the 
 outside of her iron-plated roof, and a ball from 
 one of the guns instantly cut him in two. The 
 Merrimac fired occasionally, but every shot told 
 upon the wooden vessel, as her guns being 
 without the least elevation, pointed straight at 
 the Cumberland, and her nearness, being much 
 of the time within three hundred yards, made 
 it an easy matter to send each ball to its exact 
 mark. Finally, after about three-fourths of an 
 hour, the frigate sank, the stars and stripes still 
 waving. That flag was finally submerged, but 
 after the hull grounded on the sands, fifty-four 
 feet below the surface of the water, the pennant 
 was still flying from the topmast above the 
 waves. None of the men were captured, but 
 many were drowned as the vessel went 
 down. There, were about four hundred on 
 board, and from one hundred and fifty to two 
 hundred were killed during the engagement 
 and drowned at the sinking. Lieut. George M. 
 Morris was in command of the vessel, Capt. 
 Radford being absent on the Roanoke at a 
 court of inquiry. Very few of the men swam 
 ashore, most of those who were rescued from 
 the water being saved by small boats. The 
 Merrimac seemed to be uninjured, although her 
 small boats and flagstaff were shot away in the 
 commencement of the action. 
 
 The Merrimac next surged up, and gave the 
 Congress a broadside, receiving one in return, 
 and getting astern, raked the ship fore and aft. 
 This fire was terribly destructive, a shell killing 
 every man at one of the guns except one. Com- 
 ing again broadside to the Congress, the Merri- 
 mac ranged slowly backward and forward at 
 less than one hundred yards distant, and fired 
 
224 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 broadside after broadside into the Congress. 
 The latter vessel replied manfully and obsti- 
 nately, every gun that could be brought to 
 bear being discharged rapidly, but with little 
 effect upon the iron monster. Finally the ship 
 was on fire in so many places, and the flames 
 gathering such force, that the National flag was 
 hauled down and a white flag hoisted at the 
 peak. 
 
 The loss of life on the Congress was about 
 one hundred. The remaining officers and a 
 part of the crew escaped ashore, and the others 
 were taken off by a gunboat of the enemy. 
 During the night the Congress was burned to 
 the water's edge and sunk. 
 
 On the first appearance of the Merrimac, the 
 steamship Minnesota left Fortress Monroe for 
 the scene of action. On approaching within a 
 few miles, the ship got aground. She was fol- 
 lowed by the frigate St. Lawrence, which also 
 grounded. The Eoanoke also made an attempt 
 to get up to the scene, but owing to the shal- 
 low water was obliged to return. 
 
 After sinking the Cumberland and firing the 
 Congress, the Merrimac, with the Yorktown 
 and Jamestown, stood off in $he direction of 
 the steam-frigate Minnesota, ' aground about 
 three miles belojv Newport News. This was 
 about five o'clock on Saturday evening. The 
 commander of the Merrimac, wishing to cap- 
 ture this splendid ship without doing serious 
 damage to her, did not attempt to run the 
 Minnesota down. He stood off about a mile 
 distant, and with the Yorktown and James- 
 town threw shell and shot at the frigate. The 
 Minnesota, though from being aground unable 
 to manoeuvre or bring all her guns to bear, was 
 fought splendidly. She threw a shell at the 
 Yorktown which set her on fire, and she was 
 towed off by her consort the Jamestown. She 
 received two serious shots : one, an eleven-inch 
 shell, entered near the waist; another shot 
 through the chain-plate, and another through 
 the main-mast. Six of the crew were killed 
 outright on board the Minnesota, and nineteen 
 wounded. 
 
 About nightfall the Merrimac, satisfied with 
 her afternoon's work of destruction, steamed in 
 behind Sewall's Point. The day thus closed 
 with the most gloomy apprehensions of what 
 would occur on the next. The Minnesota was 
 at the mercy of the Merrimac, and there ap- 
 peared no reason why the iron monster might 
 not clear the Eoads of the fleet, destroy all the 
 stores and warehouses on the beach, drive the 
 troops into the Fortress, and command Hamp- 
 ton Eoads against any number of wooden ves- 
 sels the Government might send there. Mean- 
 time the iron-clad, called Monitor, had been 
 completed in New York, and was taken in tow 
 from New York harbor by a steam-tug, on the 
 6th of March, 1862, and propelled by her own 
 steam-power also, was hurried towards Hamp- 
 ton Eoads, to be in readiness, if possible, for the 
 threatened descent of the Merrimac. In case 
 ol encountering storms, the original plan was 
 
 to make a harbor, and thus avoid the dangers 
 to which a vessel of this character would be 
 subjected. The voyage, however, was per- 
 formed through a heavy gale of wind and 
 rough seas, which the vessel happily weathered, 
 although the waves rolled over the top of the 
 turret, and the water was driven with violence 
 through the apertures necessarily left for ven- 
 tilation, for the escape of smoke, &c. This 
 threatened several times to extinguish the fires, 
 and caused the engines to work so feebly that 
 they were incompetent to expel the noxious 
 gases, or pump out the water. Several of the 
 men and officers were rendered senseless by 
 the suffocating fumes from the fires, and were 
 only restored by being brought up into the tur- 
 ret, and exposed to the fresh air. In the height 
 of the gale the tiller rope was thrown off the 
 wheel, and but for the strong hawser connect- 
 ing the battery with the tug-boat ahead, the 
 former must have foundered before her move- 
 ments could have been brought under any con- 
 trol. During the night, when these dangers 
 were most imminent, no means whatever were 
 available for signalling to the tugboat the need 
 of seeking protection nearer the shore, from 
 which direction the wind came, and all on 
 board were thus kept in constant alarm. 
 
 To those upon whom rested the responsibili- 
 ty of the great trial upon which they were 
 about to enter, no sleep was afforded after Fri- 
 day morning the 7th of March. On Saturday 
 evening the Monitor entered Hampton Eoads as 
 the engagement of the day was terminating. 
 During the night the Merrimac lay at anchor 
 near Sewall's Point, and the Monitor remained 
 near the Minnesota, which was fast aground 
 between Fortress Monroe and Newport News. 
 Early on Sunday morning the Merrimac was 
 seen advancing toward the Minnesota, to re- 
 new the work of destruction she had so succes- 
 fully prosecuted the day before. When within 
 range, her shot were discharged at the frigate 
 aground without any heed being paid to the 
 apparently insignificant stranger within a mile 
 of which she was passing. At this distance, 
 those on board the Merrimac must have been 
 astonished as one of the 11-inch Dahlgrens from 
 the curious little tower upon the raft-like struc- 
 ture opened upon the ship with its hundred 
 and sixty-eight pound shot. From that time 
 the attack upon the Minnesota was abandoned, 
 and attention was directed only to this new an- 
 tagonist. The vessels soon came into close ac- 
 tion, and no effect resulting from the shot of 
 the Merrimac striking the Monitor, an attempt 
 was made by the former to run down and crush 
 or sink the smaller vessel. Five times the two 
 vessels struck each other, and each time one of 
 the guns of the Monitor was discharged direct- 
 ly against the plated sides of the Merrimac. 
 The Minnesota directed her fire against the 
 Merrimac, and two of her balls struck the Mon- 
 itor, without, however, inflicting any damage. 
 After the contest had raged for some hours, 
 the Monitor, entirely unharmed, withdrew to 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 225 
 
 some distance for the purpose of hoisting more 
 shot into her turret; which being done, the 
 fight was immediately recommenced. The 
 Merrimac soon appeared to he in a disabled 
 condition, and gradually worked away towards 
 the batteries at Sewall's Point. As afterward 
 ascertained, the heavy iron prow, projecting 
 six feet from the stem of the Merrimac, was so 
 wrenched by the concussion against the side of 
 the Monitor, that the timbers of the frame were 
 started, causing the vessel to leak badly. It is 
 not known that the shot of the Monitor pene- 
 trated the sides of her opponent ; but it has 
 been reported and denied that the timbers be- 
 hind the iron plating were shattered by tne 
 tremendous force of the blows. The Merrimac 
 received some injury, and loss of life was incur- 
 red from the shot of the Minnesota. During 
 the figbi, the first officer of the Monitor, Oapt. 
 A. H. Worden, took his station in the pilot- 
 house, and directed the firing by signals to the 
 First Lieutenant, S. Dana Greene, by whom the 
 guns were trained and fired. One of the last 
 shots of the Merrimac struck the pilot-house 
 near the aperture through which Capt. "Worden 
 was looking at the instant. The blow; which 
 was so heavy as to break one of the great 
 wrought-iron beams of the pilot-house, stunned 
 this officer, seriously injuring his eyes and face. 
 On the retiring of the Merrimac, the second 
 officer took charge of the vessel, knowing that 
 another shot striking the pilot-house would be 
 likely to complete its destruction, and render 
 the vessel unmanageable by disabling the steer- 
 ing apparatus ; and acting under orders which 
 restricted the Monitor to a defensive course, 
 except so far as might be necessary to protect 
 the Minnesota, declined to pursue the Merrimac, 
 and remained by the Minnesota. 
 
 On the Vth President Lincoln arrived at For- 
 tress Monroe, and after examining the fortress 
 and the camp at Newport News, urged a move- ' 
 ment on Norfolk, which had already been re- 
 ported as abandoned in consequence of the ad- 
 vance of the army of the Potomac up the pen- 
 insula. An expedition was accordingly organ- 
 ized, under the direction of Maj.-Gen. Wool, 
 which embarked at Fortress Monroe during the 
 night of the 9th of May, and landed at Wil- 
 loughby's Point, a short distance from the Rip 
 Raps and eight miles from Norfolk, at daylight 
 on the 10th. The force consisted of the 10th 
 New York, Col. Bendix ; 20th do., Col. Weber ; 
 99th do.; 1st Delaware, Col. Andrews; 16th 
 Massachusetts, Col. Wyman ; 58th Pennsylva- 
 nia, Col. Bailey ; a battalion of mounted rifles, 
 and a company of 4th regular artillery. Gens. 
 Mansfield and Weber proceeded over a good 
 road on the direct route to Norfolk, but finding 
 the bridge over Tanner's Creek on fire, and a 
 small force of the enemy on the opposite side 
 with three small howitzers, a march of eight 
 miles was then made by the Princess Anne 
 road, around the head of the creek to Norfolk. 
 The defences of the city were found to have 
 been abandoned. At the limits of the city 
 15 
 
 Gen. Wool was met at half-past four hi the 
 afternoon by the mayor and a committee of 
 the council, who surrendered it. He immedi- 
 ately took possession, and appointed Brig.-Gen. 
 Viele military governor, with directions to see 
 that the citizens were protected in " all their 
 civil rights." The troops bivouacked on the field 
 outside of the limits of the city for the night. 
 About four o'clock the next morning a bright 
 light was observed from Fortress Monroe, in the 
 direction of Craney Island, which ,was supposed 
 at first to be a signal of some description from 
 the Confederate iron-clad steamer Merrimac or 
 Virginia. It was closely watched by the officers 
 of the picket boats, as well as by the various 
 naval vessels of the fleet, and precisely at half- 
 past four o'clock an explosion took place, which 
 made the earth tremble for miles around. In 
 the midst of the bright flames that shot up 
 through the distant blaze, the timber and iron 
 of the monster steamer could be seen flying 
 through the air, while immense volumes of 
 smoke rose up, and for a time obscured every 
 thing. No doubt was entertained that the 
 Merrimac had ceased to exist, and had doubt- 
 less been abandoned by the crew. 
 
 A naval reconnoissance was immediately sent 
 out toward Norfolk. The fortifications on 
 Craney Island were found to have been aban- 
 doned. On the main front of the island, 
 commanding the approaches by the river chan- 
 nel, the works were casernated. Nine of these 
 casemates were finished, hi each of which were 
 nine or ten-inch guns, principally Dahlgrens, 
 and the work of erecting five more casemates 
 was in progress at the time of the evacuation, 
 in one of which a gun was mounted. The 
 whole number of guns mounted was thirty-nine, 
 of which two were Parrotts and a number 
 rifled Dahlgrens. There were also about six 
 guns in the works which had not been mount- 
 ed. None of them had been removed. 
 
 On the line of the river leading from Craney 
 Island to Norfolk there were not less than six 
 heavy earthworks, mounting hi all about sixty- 
 nine cannon, all of which were in position, ex- 
 cept those that were in the works near the 
 Naval Hospital. These had been taken to 
 Richmond. 
 
 Not far above Craney Island was the river 
 barricade. Although the river is here nearly 
 a mile wide, a line of piles had been driven 
 from shore to shore, with the exception of an 
 opening in the centre of the channel for ves- 
 sels to pass in and out. Here were two 
 steam pile-drivers which had been used for 
 this work, and near the opening was moored 
 the hulk of the old frigate United States, 
 which it was proposed to sink in case Federal 
 vessels should have succeeded in passing the 
 fortifications. 
 
 Immediately commanding this river barricade 
 was a casemated battery, forming a half circle, 
 and mounting eleven heavy guns. On the op- 
 posite bank of the river was another battery, 
 with two or three other small works, before 
 
226 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 old Fort Norfolk on one side of the river, and 
 the Naval Asylum batteries on the other, were 
 reached. 
 
 In addition to the amount of ammunition left 
 in the sheds of the batteries, the magazines, 
 of which there was a great number, were well 
 filled. The amount of powder in the magazines 
 was estimated at five thousand pounds, and the 
 fixed ammunition could be enumerated by the 
 cargo. All the workshops, storehouses, and 
 other buildings at the Gosport navy yard were 
 burned, and the dry dock had also been partially 
 blown up with powder on the night after Nor- 
 folk was surrendered. While this was taking 
 place, another party was engaged in burning 
 the shipping and steamboats in the harbor. 
 There is no doubt this vast sacrifice was per- 
 mitted by the Confederate Government, only to 
 enable it to summon to Richmond the troops 
 in and about Norfolk under Gen. Huger. They 
 were about eighteen thousand in number. 
 
 At the same time when this movement was 
 made on Norfolk, steps were taken to open the 
 blockade of James river. On the 8th of May 
 the gunboats Galena (iron clad), Aroostook, 
 and Port Royal started up the river, and were 
 successful in silencing the batteries at its mouth 
 and on its banks. They were subsequently join- 
 ed by the Monitor and Naugatuck, and on the 
 18th were repulsed by a heavy battery at 
 Drury's Bluff, about eight miles below Rich- 
 mond. The blockade of the river below that 
 point was raised. 
 
 Meantime the army of Gen. McClellan was 
 advancing toward Richmond. On the 8th of 
 May the advance was beyond Williamsburg, on 
 the llth it was at Barnhamsville, on the 13th at 
 New Kent Court House, and on the 15th at the 
 White House. This was the point where the 
 railroad from West Point to Richmond crossed 
 the Pamunkey river. It took its name from 
 a fine building, once the property of Gen. 
 Washington, but now of his heirs. The rail- 
 road was in good order, and locomotives and 
 cars, brought on the transports, were imme- 
 diately placed on the track. It was intended 
 that the supplies of the army, as it advanced, 
 should be taken over this road. The Pamun- 
 key river, at the White House, was of sufficient 
 depth to float large vessels, and an immense 
 amount of stores was there collected. A re- 
 connoissance was made on the 16th by one of 
 the smaller gunboats, with two companies of 
 infantry under Major Willard, and one section 
 of Ayres' battery, up the Pamunkey river, a dis- 
 tance of twenty -five miles, to a point known as 
 Russell's Landing. A steamboat, a propeller, 
 and fifteen small schooners were found in flames 
 upon their arrival. Most of these vessels were 
 loaded with corn. On the same day the Con- 
 federate troops, consisting chiefly of a corps of 
 observation, wer.e driven over the Chickahom- 
 iny on the main road to Richmond, at Bottom's 
 Bridge, which was burned. When the Federal 
 troops arrived within a half mile of the bridge, 
 a brisk fire of artillery from the opposite side 
 
 opened upon them. The Confederate army 
 had now retreated across the Chickahominy, 
 determined beyond that river to dispute the 
 possession of Richmond. The Chickahominy 
 river is formed by the junction of Horsepen 
 Branch, Rocky Branch, North Run, and Brook 
 Run, near Meadow Bridge, five miles directly 
 north of Richmond. All these streams, and 
 several others too small to have names, rise 
 within ten miles northwest of Richmond, in a 
 rough, unfertile country, exceedingly broken 
 and unfit for cultivation. 
 
 Meadow Bridge is nearly north of Richmond, 
 five miles in a direct line by railroad, and is 
 tHe outlet of a considerable swamp, and the 
 place of crossing for Meadow Bridge road and 
 the Virginia Central and Louisa railroad. The 
 stream at this bridge is an insignificant brook, 
 receiving another creek from the Richmond 
 side, a short distance below. Less than two 
 miles from Meadow Bridge is the bridge of the 
 Mechanicsville turnpike, four and one half 
 miles from the Confederate capital and fifteen 
 from Hanover Court House. 
 
 Two miles further on, it receives a small creek 
 with the name of Brandy Run, and from this 
 point it grows considerably wider, more slug- 
 gish, with swampy shores at intervals, and low 
 banks often overflowed. Near this place is a 
 small bridge, and a road crosses, but little used. 
 
 Four miles from Mechanicsville turnpike 
 bridge is New Bridge, in a direct line north- 
 east from the city six miles, and seven and a 
 half miles by the road. Four miles farther, and 
 directly east from the city, is a military bridge. 
 From this bridge three miles farther to Bot- 
 tom's Bridge the banks of the stream are quite 
 swampy, but it is still of no considerable size, 
 although several creeks have emptied their wa- 
 ters into it. A mile before reaching Bottom's 
 Bridge it is crossed by the Richmond and York 
 River railroad, running to White House and 
 West Point. The course of the river from its 
 source is east-southeast, so that it is constantly 
 leaving Richmond, and at Bottom's Bridge is fif- 
 teen miles away from the city. Its nearest 
 point is at Mechanicsville bridge. The bank of 
 the stream on the north side is for the most 
 part rolling bluffs, covered with forests, with 
 an occasional opening, where can be seen finely 
 situated plantations. Upon the south side of 
 the stream, and from one to two miles from the 
 bank, a considerable bluff extends the entire 
 distance to the vicinity of the lower military 
 bridge. This bluff is highest opposite New- 
 Bridge, where a point of it is known as Lew^s 
 Hill. A road runs along on the brow of this 
 hill, and there are some very fine residences 
 situated upon it, which, as it is only some 
 three or four miles, at most, from the city, 
 are very desirable locations. ^ Other bridges 
 were constructed by orders of Gen. McClellan. 
 The soil along the York River railroad is of 
 too pliable a nature to admit of the transporta- 
 tion of heavy guns, or, in fact, any others, at 
 the time of severe rains. The same may be said 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 227 
 
 of all the localities between the Chickahominy 
 and Richmond. After the passage of a hundred 
 teams it becomes necessary to construct new 
 roads. Some days passed in bringing up the rear 
 of the army, in making preparations to cross the 
 Chickahominy, and in securing the conveyance 
 of the supplies for the army. The railroad from 
 the White House became the base for this pur- 
 pose, and was kept open until the 25th of June. 
 Meantime the Federal army was diminishing in 
 numbers, while the Confederates were gather- 
 ing troops by every method they could devise. 
 Prisoners were taken, who belonged to regi- 
 ments which had opposed Gen. Burnside in 
 North Carolina. And Norfolk had been sacri- 
 ficed to send her troops to Richmond. The 
 conscription act, passed by the Confederate 
 Congress in April, made every man between 
 the ages of eighteen and thirty-five years a sol- 
 dier. The new levies were now collecting be- 
 fore Richmond. 
 
 On the evening of the 21st Gen. McClellan 
 sent the following despatch to the War Depart- 
 ment: "I have just returned from Bottom's 
 Bridge; have examined the country on the 
 other side, and made a reconnoissance on the 
 heels of theenemy, who probably did not like the 
 skirmish of yesterday. The bridge will be re- 
 paired by to-morrow morning, and others con- 
 structed. All the camps have advanced to-day." 
 
 On the next day the troops began to cross both 
 at Bottom's Bridge and at the railroad bridge, 
 and took up a position qne and a half miles 
 beyond. Reconnoissances made during the day 
 gave no assurance that the Confederates were 
 in any considerable force near at hand, but led 
 to the impression that it was their purpose to 
 make a stand in a selected position near Rich- 
 mond. On the next day, the 23d, the advance 
 was within seven miles of Richmond. The Con- 
 federates were at the same time attacked with 
 shells on the opposite side of the river near 
 New Bridge. This was followed up on the next 
 day with more skirmishing. During these days, 
 since the army had reached the river, the un- 
 usual quantity of rain that fell had rendered the 
 roads almost impassable for artillery, at the 
 same time it had greatly retarded the construc- 
 tion of the numerous bridges which Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan wished to build over the Chicka- 
 hominy. There were two principal objects 
 now before the commander-in-chief : one was 
 to capture Richmond, and the other to secure 
 supplies for his army. For this latter purpose, 
 it was necessary for him to be prepared to de- 
 fend the railroad against every attack upon 
 it. The Confederate general, Johnston, by hav- 
 ing possession of the bridges over the river on 
 the north of Richmond, could at any moment 
 throw a force over and attack Gen. McClellan's 
 line of supplies. The river therefore was ne- 
 cessarily made passable to the Federal army at 
 all times, to enable the commander to mass his 
 troops on either side as might be necessary. 
 
 While arrangements were making to render 
 the position of the Army of the Potomac safe 
 
 and secure its successful advance upon Rich- 
 mond, Gen. McClellan began to look anxiously 
 for the expected cooperation of Gen. McDow- 
 ell. It was evident that the retreat of the ene- 
 my could be made but very little farther. The 
 campaign had ripened for the battle, and the 
 conflict must be near at hand. The enemy had 
 always declared that Richmond would never 
 be captured so long as any men were left to 
 defend it. They had shown their willingness to 
 wait, and no one believed they would retire with- 
 in the defences of Richmond until they were 
 forced to do it by the disastrous issue of a battle. 
 On the 17th of May, the War Department 
 sent the following instructions to Gen. McClel- 
 lan. Unfortunately the reinforcements spoken 
 of therein, were destined never to arrive : 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, ) 
 
 WASHINGTON CITY, D. C., May IT, 1862. ) 
 Maj.-Gen. George . McClellan, Commanding 
 
 Army of the Potomac before Richmond : 
 
 Your despatch to the President, asking for rein- 
 forcements, has been received and carefully consider- 
 ed. The President is not willing to uncover the capi- 
 tal entirely, and it is believed that even if this were 
 prudent, it would require more time to effect a junc- 
 tion between your army and that of the Eappahan- 
 nock, by the way of the Potomac and York rivers, 
 than by a land march. 
 
 In order, therefore, to increase the strength of the 
 attack upon Richmond at the earliest possible moment, 
 Gen. McDowell has been ordered to march upon that 
 city by the shortest route. He is ordered keeping 
 himself always in position to cover the capital from all 
 possible attack so to operate as to put his left wing 
 in communication with your right, and you are in- 
 structed to cooperate so as to establish this communi- 
 cation as soon as possible. By extending your right 
 wing to the north of Richmond, it is believed that this 
 communication can be safely established, either north 
 or south of the Pamunkey river. In any event, you 
 will be able to prevent the main body of the enemy's 
 forces from leaving Richmond and falling in over- 
 whelming force upon Gen. McDowell. He will move 
 with between thirty-five and forty thousand men. 
 
 A copy of the instructions to Maj.-Gen. McDowell 
 is with this. The specific task assigned to his com- 
 mand has been to provide against any danger to the 
 capital of the nation. At your earnest call for reen- 
 force_ments, he ,is sent forward to cooperate in the re- 
 duction of Richmond, but charged, in attempting this, 
 not to uncover the city of Washington, and you Will 
 give no orders either before or after your junction, 
 which can keep him out of position to cover this city. 
 You and he will communicate with each other by tele- 
 graph or otherwise as frequently as may be necessary 
 for efficient cooperation. 
 
 When Gen. McDowell is in position on your right, his 
 supplies must be drawn from West Point, and you 
 will instruct your staff officers to be prepared to sup- 
 ply him by that route. 
 
 The President directs" that Gen. McDowell retain the 
 command of the Department of the Rappahannock, 
 and of the forces with which he moves forward. 
 
 By order of the President. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 On the 26th, an order was given for a move- 
 ment, the design of which was to open a com- 
 munication with Gen. McDowell, as well as to 
 scatter a force known to be collecting near 
 Hanover Court House to threaten the right of 
 Gen. McClellan and his communications. 
 
 About four o'clock on the morning of the 
 27th, the division of Gen. Morrell, of Gen. For- 
 
228 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ter's corps, commenced its march in a heavy 
 rain which had continued all night. It turned 
 off from the road to New Bridge, and took that 
 to Hanover Court House. The whole column 
 marched fifteen miles steadily, with great ra- 
 pidity, and with very little straggling. Soon 
 after noon the enemy's pickets were met and 
 driven in. This was near the railroad and 
 ahout four miles from the Court House. The 
 advance, consisting of Gen. Martindale's bri- 
 gade, composed in part of the 18th and 22d 
 Massachusetts, 2d Maine, and 25th New York, 
 had met the enemy in considerable force. The 
 latter regiment suffered severely by the enemy 
 on either flank, until -the artillery opened its 
 tire. This continued for half an hour, when the 
 arrival of Gen. Butterfield's brigade soon settled 
 the affair. After an advance of a mile farther 
 the Federal force halted. During this halt the 
 enemy marched so as to flank it and made an 
 attack upon its left, when a severe battle ensued, 
 which finally resulted near sundown in driving 
 the enemy from the field . The Federals, in both 
 contests, had fifty-four killed and one hundred 
 and ninety-four wounded and missing. The 
 loss was chiefly in the 25th New York. The 
 Confederate force was estimated at eight 
 thousand, and wounded prisoners were taken 
 to the hospitals belonging to fourteen different 
 regiments. Their loss was between two and 
 three hundred killed and wounded, and about 
 five hundred taken prisoners. The expedition 
 was under the command of Gen. Porter. The 
 battle was near Peak's Station, on the Vir- 
 ginia Central Kailroad. Fredericksburg, the 
 headquarters of Gen. McDowell, was distant 
 about forty-five miles, and his advance was at 
 Bowling Green, distant only fifteen miles. This 
 was the moment for the junction of the two 
 armies. Prince de Joinville thus speaks of the 
 actions of this hour : 
 
 "It needed only an effort of the will ; the two 
 armies were united, and the possession of Rich- 
 
 mond certain ! Alas ! this effort was not made , 
 I cannot recall those fatal moments without a 
 real sinking of the heart. Seated in an orchard 
 in the bivouac of Porter, amid the joyous ex- 
 citement which follows a successful conflict, I 
 saw the Fifth cavalry bring in whole companies 
 of Confederate prisoners, with arms and bag- 
 gage, their officers at their head. But neither 
 the glad confidence of the Federals nor the dis- 
 couragement of their enemies deceived me, 
 and I asked myself how many of these gallant 
 young men who surrounded me, relating their 
 exploits of the day before, would pay with their 
 lives for the fatal error which was on the point 
 of being committed. Not only did not the two 
 armies unite, but the order came from "Washing- 
 ton to burn the bridges which had been seized. 
 This was the clearest way of saying to the 
 Army of the Potomac and to its chief that in 
 no case could they count on the support of the 
 armies of upper Virginia." 
 
 Gen. McClellan, in his testimony before the 
 court-martial at "Washington in the case of Gen. 
 McDowell on December 10, said: "I have no 
 doubt, for it has ever been my opinion, that 
 the Army of the Potomac would have taken 
 Richmond, had not the corps of Gen. McDowell 
 been separated from it. It is also my opinion 
 that had the command of Gen. McDowell joined 
 the Army of the Potomac in the month of May, 
 by way of Hanover Court House from Freder- 
 icksburg, we would have had Richmond in a 
 week after the junction. I do not hold Gen. 
 McDowell respoo^ble for a failure to join with 
 me on any occasion. I believe that anwers the 
 question." 
 
 The principal bridge burned was the one over 
 the South Anna River. The report of the de- 
 struction of this bridge, made from the army at 
 the time says: "It cuts off the communication 
 by railroad between Richmond and the forces 
 under Gen. Jackson." On th^29th the expe- 
 dition returned to its original camp. 
 
 CHAPTER XY1I1. 
 
 Junction of Gen. Shields with Gen. McDowell Both ordered to the Shenandoah Valley March of Gen. Fremont to the 
 same point Previous advance of Gen. Banks up the Shenandoah Position of the Forces Advance of Gen. Jackson 
 down the Valley Attack at Front Eoyal Ketreat of Gen. Banks Excitement in the Northern States Gen Jackson 
 falls back Pursuit by Gens. Fremont and Shields Battle at Cross Keys Battle at Port Kepublic Advance of 
 Gen. Heath. 
 
 THE explanation of this failure on the part 
 of Gen. McDowell to cooperate with the 
 army of Gen. McClellan at this critical mo- 
 ment, _ involves a statement of the military 
 operations which had been taking place in 
 the Department of the Potomac, the Moun- 
 tain Department, and the Department of 
 the Shenandoah, and which culminated at 
 this time. On the Confederate side, the de- 
 
 sign of these military operations was not only 
 to prevent this junction of Gen. McDowell 
 with Gen. McClellan, but also to prevent any 
 reinforcement whatever to the latter. In this 
 last object they were also partly successful. 
 
 The corps of Gen. McDowell was not allow- 
 ed to embark for Fortress Monroe with the 
 other forces of Gen. McClellan by order of the 
 President, as has been stated. The Department 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOR5T OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 229 
 
 of the Rappahannock created soon after, and 
 placed under the command of Gen. McDowell, 
 became the field of his operations. The division 
 of Gen. Franklin having been sent to Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan, the forces of Gen. McDowell consisted 
 of the divisions of Gens. McOall and King. 
 These forces were in Virginia, southwest of 
 "Washington. On the 15th of April the order 
 for their advance was issued. On the night of 
 that day the advance reached Catlett's Station. 
 On the 17th the march again commenced, and, 
 six miles out, the pickets of the enemy were 
 found and driven in, and several skirmishes took 
 place during the day. On the morning of the 
 18th the small force of the enemy were driven 
 across the bridges into Fredericksburg, which 
 place they were not prepared to defend, and 
 soon after abandoned it, having destroyed every- 
 thing of value to themselves which could not 
 be carried away. On the next day the city was 
 surrendered by the authorities. It was so com- 
 pletely under the guns of the Federal force 
 planted opposite the town, that any resistance 
 in its unprotected state would have been useless. 
 The Confederate force which retired before 
 the advance, consisted of one regiment of in- 
 fantry and one of cavalry. On the 23d of 
 April Gen. McDowell was ordered by the Presi- 
 dent not to occupy Fredericksbnrg for the pres- 
 ent, but to prepare the bridges and his trans- 
 portation. On the 80th he was authorized 
 to occupy it. On the 4th of May the bridges 
 across the Rappahannock had been restored, 
 and the city was occupied by the Federal troops. 
 At the same time when the order was given to 
 Gen. McDowell to advance upon Fredericksburg, 
 an order was given to Gen. Shields to withdraw 
 with his division from the corps of Gen. Banks 
 in the Department of the Shenandoah, and to 
 join the corps of Gen. McDowell. Upon the 
 issue of this order detaching Gen. Shields from 
 the command of Gen. Banks, the "War Depart- 
 ment was warned by experienced military offi- 
 cers that disaster would certainly follow from 
 it. Gen. Shields immediately moved to comply 
 with the order, and on the 19th his division en- 
 camped half a mile south of Catlett's Station. 
 He was ordered then to Fredericksburg, and 
 reached Falmouth on the 22d of May. 
 
 On the 17th of May the following instructions 
 were given to Gen. McDowell : 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, ) 
 WASHINGTON Cmr, D. C., May 17, 1862. ) 
 ToMaj.-Gen. McDowell, Commanding Department of 
 the fiappahannock : 
 
 GENERAL : Upon being joined by Shields's division, 
 you will move upon Richmond by the general route of 
 the Richmond and Fredericksburg railroad, coopera- 
 ting with the forces under Gen. McClellan now threat- 
 ening Richmond from the line of the Pamunkey and 
 York rivers. While seeking to establish as soon as 
 possible a communication between "your left wing and 
 the right wing of Gen. McClellan, you will hold your- 
 self always in such position as to cover the capital of 
 the nation against a sudden dash by any large body of 
 the rebel forces. 
 
 Gen. McClellan will be furnished with a copy of these 
 instructions, and will be directed to hold himself in 
 readiness to establish communication with your left and 
 
 to prevent the main body of the enemy's army from 
 leaving Richmond and throwing itself upon your col- 
 umn before a junction between the two armies is effect- 
 ed. A copy of his instructions in regard to the em- 
 ployment of your forces is annexed. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 A few days previously a small force had 
 crossed over to Fredericsburg by order of Gen. 
 McDowell, but the main body of his corps re- 
 mained at Falmouth, where it could sustain the 
 advance if necessary. The enemy had retired 
 only a short distance from the town. So far 
 as related to numbers, the division of Gen. 
 Shields was not needed by Gen. McDowell ; 
 but the soldiers of the former had been on 
 many a hard field, while those of the latter had 
 hardly stood the shock of battle. The division 
 of Gen. Shields, just from a march of one 
 hundred and ten miles, was appointed to take 
 the advance upon the enemy. This division 
 consisted of the following brigades : first bri- 
 gade, Gen. Kimball, 4th and 8th Ohio, 14th 
 Indiana, and 7th Virginia ; second brigade, Gen. 
 Terry, 7th, 29th, and 66th Ohio^and 7th Indi- 
 ana ; third brigade, Gen. Tyler, 5th Ohio, 1st 
 Virginia, 84th and 110th Pennsylvania; fourth 
 brigade, Col. Carroll acting brig.-gen., 7th and 
 62d Ohio, 13th Indiana, and 39th Illinois. 
 
 On Saturday evening, May 24, the order 
 was received for the division of Gen. Shields 
 and other forces, to fall back. 
 
 The following was the order : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 24, 1862. 
 Maj.-Gen.McDowell : 
 
 Gen. Fremont has been ordered, by telegraph, to 
 move to Franklin and Harrisonburg, to relieve Gen. 
 Banks, and capture or destroy Jackson and Swell's 
 forces. You are instructed, laying aside for the pres- 
 ent the mpvemBnt on Richmond, to put twenty thou- 
 sand men in motion at once for the Shenandoah, moving 
 on the line, or in advance of the line, of the Manassaa 
 Gap railroad. Your object will be to capture the 
 force of Jackson and Ewell, either in cooperation with 
 Gen. Fremont, or, in case want of supplies or trans- 
 portation interfered with his movement, it is be- 
 lieved that the force which you move will be sufficient 
 to accomplish the object alone. The information thus 
 far received here makes it probable that, if the enemy 
 operates actively against Gen. Banks, you will not be 
 able to count upon much assistance from him, but may 
 have even to release him. Reports received this mo- 
 ment are that Banks is fighting with Ewell, eight miles 
 from Harper's Ferry. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The reply of Gen. McDowell to this order 
 was as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE KAPPAHANNOCK, \ 
 May 24, 1862. f 
 
 Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 The President's order has been received, and is in 
 process of execution. This is a crushing blow to us. 
 IRVIN McDOWELL, Major-General. 
 
 To this the President responded as follows : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 24, 1862. 
 Mai. -Gen. McDowell : 
 
 I am highly gratified by your alacrity in obeying my 
 orders. The change was as painful to me as it can 
 possibly be to you or to any one. 
 
 Everything now depends upon the celerity and vigor 
 of your movements. A. LINCOLNT 
 
 The reply of Gen. McDowell to this mes- 
 sage is important, as showing the probabilities 
 
230 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 that his movement would be unsuccessful. It 
 was as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THK RAPPAHANNOCK, J 
 OPPOSITE FEEDEBICKSBUKU, May 24, 1362. ) 
 
 Sit Excellency the President : 
 
 I obeyed your order immediately ; for it was posi- 
 tive and urgent, and, perhaps, as a subordinate, there 
 I ought to stop ; but I trust I may be allowed to say 
 something in relation to the subject, especially in view 
 of your remark that everything depends upon the 
 celerity and vigor of my movements ; I beg to say that 
 cooperation between Gen. Fremont and myself to cut 
 off Jackson and Ewell is not to be counted upon, even 
 if it is not a practicable impossibility ; next, that I am 
 entirely beyond helping distance of Gen. Banks, and 
 no celerity or vigor will be available as far as he is 
 concerned ; next, that by a glance at the map it will 
 be seen that the line of retreat of the enemy s forces 
 up the valley is shorter than mine to go against him. 
 It will take a week or ten days for the force to get to 
 the valley by the route which will give it food and for- 
 age, and by that time, the enemy will have retreated. 
 I shall gain nothing for you there, and lose much for 
 you here. It is, therefore, not only on personal grounds 
 that I have a heavy heart in the matter, but I feel that 
 it throws us all back, and from Richmond north we 
 ehall have all our large mass paralyzed, and shall have 
 to repeat what -we have just accomplished. 
 
 I have ordered Gen. Shields to commence the move- 
 ment to-mor^row morning. A second division will fol- 
 low in the afternoon. Did I understand you aright 
 that you wish that I personally should accompany this 
 expedition? Very respectfully, 
 
 IRVIN MCDOWELL. 
 
 The division of Gen. Shields, accompanied 
 by other portions of McDowell's forces, was on 
 the march at noon of the next day, ,and moved 
 fifteen miles, and the next day, the 26th, en- 
 camped six miles beyond Catlett's Station. 
 Early the next morning, moving again, it pass- 
 ed Manassas Junction during the day, where 
 it met a portion of the force driyen from Front 
 Royal, and learned that Gen. Banks was flying 
 before Gen. Jackson, and halted at Haymarket. 
 Twelve days previous this division had left 
 Gen. Banks's army to join Gen. McDowell, on 
 his way, -as it was believed, to cooperate with 
 Gen. McClellan before Richmond. It had been 
 the division of Gen. Lander, and had become 
 familiar with the Shenandoah Valley, up 
 which they had pursued the enemy from the 
 Potomac to the northern base of the Massanut- 
 ten Mountains. Now the work of a whole 
 winter and spring was before them to do over 
 again. In cooperation with Gen. Fremont's 
 forces they prepared to aid in cutting off the 
 retreat . of Gen. Jackson after having driven 
 Gen. Banks across the Potomac. On the 27th 
 a column under Gen. Kimball, embracing, as a 
 part of it, the entire division of Gen. Shields, 
 commenced its march for Front Royal, which, 
 without serious opposition, it was expected to 
 reach in three days, and Strasburg in four. 
 
 The advance of Gen. McDowell at the time 
 it was countermanded had reached Bowling 
 Green, fifteen miles from Hanover Court House, 
 which was two days later occupied by a force 
 from Gen. McOlellan's army under Gen. Porter. 
 
 The order creating the Mountain Department 
 was issued by the President on the llth of 
 March. It was supposed at this time that the 
 
 plan of the campaign for Gen. Fremont was to 
 move up the left bank of the Big Sandy river 
 in Kentucky, to Prestonville and Pikeville, 
 through Cumberland Gap to Knoxville, and 
 thus command the southern railroad, and cut 
 off any retreat from or any reinforcements to 
 Richmond. On the 29th Gen. Fremont, at 
 "Wheeling, assumed the command, and Gen. 
 Rosecrans retired and took command of Gen. 
 Pope's corps under Gen. Grant. The new de- 
 partment was bounded on the east by that of 
 the Potomac under Gen. McClellan, and on the 
 west by that of the Mississippi under Gen. 
 Halleck. Active preparations had been made 
 by Gen. Rosecrans for the spring campaign. 
 On the same day Gen. Fremont issued an or- 
 der assigning Brig.-Gen. B. F. Kelly to the 
 command of the railroad district, consisting of 
 all of western Virginia, north and east of the 
 counties of Jackson, Roane, Calhoun, Braxton, 
 Lewis, Barbour, and Tucker inclusive, and 
 west of the Alleghanies, Maryland, and Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 Military operations in this department, un- 
 der Gen. Fremont, commenced about the 1st 
 of April. Gen. Milroy, who had been some 
 time holding the pass of Cheat Mountain in 
 Randolph county in the northern part of the 
 State, advanced twelve miles to Camp Green- 
 brier, thence nine miles in a northeasterly di- 
 rection to Camp Alleghany, a position occupied 
 by the enemy, who retreated before him. On 
 the 10th he had occupied Monterey, being an 
 advance of sixteen miles. This position was 
 evacuated by the Confederates, and also Hun- 
 tersville. The next day he moved toward 
 McDowell, distant ten miles, and occupied it 
 and advanced subsequently to Fort Shen- 
 andoah eight miles. Thus far Geu. Milroy 
 had followed the retreating foe from Monterey 
 in the direction of Staunton in the Shenan- 
 doah Valley. 
 
 On the 3d of May Gen. Fremont left Wheel- 
 ing and arrived at New Creek on the Balti- 
 more and Ohio railroad, and on the 5th, accom- 
 panied by his staff and body guard, and one or 
 two regiments of infantry and a battery, he ad- 
 vanced about six miles ; on the 7th he reached 
 Petersburg, a small town twelve miles beyond 
 Moorefield, and forty-four from New Creek. 
 Gen. Schenck's brigade had left Petersburg on 
 the 3d. Their aim was to effect a junction with 
 Gen. Milroy, whose situation was becoming 
 exposed in consequence of forces of the enemy 
 advancing from the east. Gen. Milroy in his ad- 
 vance had driven the Confederates beyond the 
 Shenandoah Mountains, the" boundary of Gen. 
 Fremont's department, and had made his head- 
 quarters at McDowell. On the 5feh of May the 
 32d Ohio regiment was advanced beyond the 
 ShenandoahMountains, about sixteen miles from 
 McDowell, for the double purpose of scouting 
 and foraging. The 75th Ohio and 3d Virginia, 
 with Hyman's battery, were encamped at the 
 foot of the mountain on the west side, and 
 the remainder of Gen. Milroy's force was at 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 231 
 
 !L-J^lRPMNEY , 
 
 / 
 
 " _-^^^^L -^0^i_ 2Zra ^g- >. -^t ?= /<S<,>A\V*rV: 
 
 
 
 /.^t>^= 
 
232 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 McDowell. This is a small town on the Bull Pas- 
 ture river at the foot of mountains bearing the 
 same name, and about forty miles distant from 
 Harrisonburg in the Shenandoah Valley, where 
 Gen. Banks's forces then were. To prevent the 
 junction of these forces, or to cut them up 
 before Gen. Milroy could be reenforced, Gen. 
 Jackson collected all the Confederate forces in 
 the region, and marched against him. On the 
 7th he attacked the 32d Ohio, which fell back 
 with the loss of their camp equipage and bag- 
 gage, through lack of transportation. At the 
 same time the force west of the mountain fell 
 back in order to McDowell, where a stand was 
 determined upon. Gen Milroy at the earliest 
 moment sent despatches to Gen. Schenck, who 
 was thirty miles distant, to hasten to his assist- 
 ance. In the afternoon the enemy appeared 
 in large force on the tops of the mountains in 
 the rear of the town, arranging for an attack. 
 A force was immediately sent forward by Gen. 
 Milroy to occupy the hilltops adjacent to the 
 ones upon which the enemy appeared, more for 
 the purpose of skirmishing and reconnoitring 
 than for bringing on a battle. A fierce con- 
 test ensued, which was increased by the arrival 
 of Gen. Schenck with his brigade, and con- 
 tinued until night. The forces of the enemy 
 being manifestly greatly superior, Gen. Milroy 
 determined to retreat. The march was com- 
 menced at midnight, and at daybreak they 
 had retired thirteen miles. After a halt of two 
 hours it was continued with the enemy press- 
 ing upon them. Upon reaching the camp of 
 Gen. Schenck, arrangements were made for pro- 
 tection. Every hill was surmounted with can- 
 non, and ten different regiments were placed 
 to support them, and for over thirty hours the 
 artillery by a constant fire kept the enemy at a 
 distance. On the morning of the 14th all of 
 the enemy had disappeared, which was subse- 
 quently explained by the arrival of Gen. Fre- 
 mont with 'Blenker's division. The Federal 
 loss in this conflict was twenty killed, one 
 hundred and seventy-seven wounded, and two 
 missing. The Confederate loss was forty 
 killed, and two hundred wounded. It was 
 nearly a flight of the Federal forces, and only 
 the arrival of Fremont probably saved it from 
 final capture. The Federal loss in tents, bag- 
 gage, and stores was great. The enemy were 
 present in much superior numbers. 
 
 (Jen. Fremont now made his headquarters at 
 Franklin, eighty miles south of New Creek, 
 twenty-four miles from Monterey, and sixty- 
 five from Staunton. Here he remained quietly, 
 reorganizing and refreshing his forces for ten 
 days. This repulse of his advance, Mjith his 
 withdrawal to Franklin, now gave Gen. Jack- 
 son the opportunity to carry out the plans 
 against Gen. Banks as soon as the moment 
 came for their execution. Consequently no 
 further movement of importance was made on 
 theTwt of Gen. Fremont until he was ordered 
 to hurry to the relief of Gen. Banks. This 
 order was received by him on Saturday, the 
 
 24th of May, under the form of a despatch 
 from the Secretary of War, directing him to 
 fall back with his entire command to the sup- 
 port of Gen. Banks. That evening the order 
 was given to be ready for a movement early on 
 the following morning. As early as half past 
 three o'clock on Sunday morning the noise of 
 preparation was heard, and at six o'clock the 
 army was in motion. 
 
 It seems that when Gen. Fremont was order- 
 ed to go to the relief of Gen. Banks, the order 
 prescribed the route by which he should go. (See 
 p. 237.) This route, thus specified by the Presi- 
 dent, would have brought Gen. Fremont in the 
 rear of Gen. Jackson ; whereas that taken by 
 Gen. Fremont brought him in front of Gen. Jack- 
 son. But Gen. Fremont, judging it to be an ii% 
 practicable route, took the responsibility of go- 
 ing by another. The President telegraphed to 
 him, eaying : " You are ordered to go so and so. 
 I hear of you elsewhere. "What does this mean? " 
 To which Gen. Fremont replied, giving the 
 reasons, viz. : that he knew of a shorter and 
 easier route by which he could more effectual- 
 ly perform the service desired, and on which 
 his half-famished troops would meet their 
 transportation and supplies. He also stated 
 that when one is " in the field," it is essentially 
 difficult to obey literally orders transmitted 
 from one necessarily unaware of present exi- 
 gencies, but that if it was expected of him so 
 to do, he would do it. To this the President, 
 with characteristic simplicity, replied that he 
 was satisfied. 
 
 The first six miles of the road were inde- 
 scribably bad, owing to the recent rains and 
 the heavy wagons that had been passing over 
 it. "Wounded and sick had been left at 
 Franklin, but the entire train of wagons was 
 taken. At night the army bivouacked about a 
 mile beyond the upper crossing of the South 
 Branch of the Potomac on the road to Peters- 
 burg. The distance marched was fourteen 
 miles. On Monday, the 26th, the advance 
 reached Petersburg after noon, having marched 
 sixteen miles, and halted until the next morn- 
 ing. Orders were here issued that knapsacks, 
 tents, and baggage of every description, which 
 could possibly be dispensed with, should be 
 left behind. Five days' rations of hard bread 
 were given to the troops, and on Tuesday, the 
 27th, after marching twelve miles, they halted 
 on the highlands east of the village of Moore- 
 field. On "Wednesday, the 28th, the army ad- 
 vanced ten miles, passing over Hunting Ridge, 
 and about two o'clock halted to rest and await 
 supplies. The roads continually grew worse, 
 and the rain fell steadily. Thursday, no move- 
 ment was made. A small force under Col. 
 Downey, on a reconnoissance, encountered a 
 small body of Confederate cavalry. On Friday, 
 the 80th, an advance of twenty miles was made, 
 and the army bivouacked at "Wardensville. A 
 heavy rain fell during the afternoon. On Sat-' 
 urday, the 31st, the last of the intervening 
 mountain ranges was crossed, and the western 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 233 
 
 barrier of the Shenandoah Valley alone re- 
 mained to be traversed. The troops pushed 
 on twelve miles through the rain, and halted at 
 night where the Winchester and Strasburg 
 roads divide. On the narrow ridges, along 
 which the path wound in constant ascent, there 
 was no plane or table land for camp. That 
 rainy night the tired troops dropped and slept 
 by the roadside or in the swimming fields. 
 The next morning, Sunday, June 1, the ad- 
 vance moved at six o'clock, and at eight the 
 whole column was in motion on the road to 
 Strasburg. In about an hour and a half later 
 a skirmish ensued near Strasburg, and Gen. 
 Fremont had reached the position to cooperate 
 with the force of Gen. McDowell against the 
 advance of the enemy upon Gen. Banks. 
 
 After the battle of Winchester, on the 23d 
 of March, the retiring Confederate forces in the 
 Shenandoah Valley were followed up by Gen. 
 Banks. On the 1st of April he moved from 
 Strasburg to Woodstock, where his entrance 
 was disputed by a force of cavalry, infantry, 
 and artillery under Col. Ashby. They how- 
 ever retreated to Edinburg, destroying one 
 railroad and two turnpike bridges. The ad- 
 vance was subsequently continued with occa- 
 sional skirmishes, and on the 26th Harrisonburg 
 was occupied. A considerable body of Con- 
 federate troops was in the neighborhood, but 
 in a position from which a retreat could easily 
 be made. 
 
 The order of the President, which divided 
 the army in Virginia into five corps, placed the 
 fifth under the command of Gen. Banks. It 
 was to be composed of his division and that of 
 Gen. Shields, which had previously been com- 
 manded by Gen. Lander. This was the force 
 now encamped near Harrisonburg. About the 
 15th of May an order was issued from the War 
 Department withdrawing the division of Gen. 
 Shields from the corps of Gen. Banks, and di- 
 recting him to report immediately at Catlett's 
 Station on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, 
 as above stated. At the same time orders 
 were given to Gen. Banks to fall back to Stras- 
 burg and fortify. Gen. Shields left at once, 
 and on his arrival at Catlett's Station he was 
 ordered to join Gen. McDowell at Fredericks- 
 burg immediately. 
 
 At Strasburg the Massanutten range of 
 mountains rise in the middle of the valley, 
 and divide it. Strasburg is favorably located 
 for defence against an attack from the south 
 by the western valley. But the eastern valley, 
 by opening out at Front Royal, affords another 
 road to the Potomac, and also a good plank 
 road, which runs direct to Winchester, going 
 round Strasburg. 
 
 Gen. Banks had not actually fallen back to 
 Strasburg when Gen. Shields marched over 
 the mountain and down the eastern branch 
 of the valley to Front Royal. At that very 
 time an attack was expected on the front, and 
 a portion of his forces had been daily skirmish- 
 ing with a Confederate force in the gap of the 
 
 Massanutten Mountains. It was also known 
 that Gen. Jackson, having attempted to dis- 
 lodge Gen. Milroy in the Mountain Department, 
 was returning to the Shenandoah Valley, and 
 that Gen. Ewell was with a strong force on the 
 road running from Harrisonburg to Gordons- 
 ville, and also that Gen. Taylor was still higher 
 up the valley with another Confederate force. 
 In addition, Gen. Jackson could be easily reen- 
 forced from Gordonsville. With this force 
 menacing the valley, Gen. Banks was left with 
 less than six thousand men, including cavalry 
 and artillery, to defend the whole valley, and 
 that, too, before he had time to prepare him- 
 self for resistance by fortifications. 
 
 Eastward of Front Royal there was another 
 force under Gen. Geary, charged with the pro- 
 tection of the Manassas Gap railroad. The 
 headquarters of Gen. Geary were at Rector- 
 town, and there were only between seven and 
 eight hundred troops at Front Royal. Still 
 farther east, at Catlett's Station, on the Orange 
 and Alexandria railroad, about ten miles south 
 of Manassas Junction, was the brigade of Gen. 
 Duryea, consisting of three New York and one 
 Pennsylvania regiment. These forces formed 
 the connection between Gen. Banks and the 
 main body of the army of the Rappahannock, 
 under Gen. McDowell, at Fredericksburg. 
 
 The enemy,knowing the position and strength 
 of these forces, formed a plan to capture the en- 
 tire force of Gen. Banks. This plan was to be 
 executed on the proper signal being given from 
 Richmond. At this time Gen. McClellan was 
 within fifteen miles of Richmond. Gen. Mc- 
 Dowell had been reenforced by Gen. Shields, 
 and orders were expected every hour for him 
 to advance toward Richmond. It was all-impor- 
 tant for the defence of that capital that reen- 
 forcements should be prevented from reaching 
 Gen. McClellan. After the junction of Gens. 
 Shields and McDowell, dense columns of 
 smoke could be seen at evening ascending for 
 miles south of Fredericksburg, which were 
 caused by the burning of bridges to retard 
 the Federal advance. Something greater than 
 the mere burning of bridges was needed ; for 
 it was not only necessary to prevent the Fed- 
 eral reinforcements to Gen. McClellan, but 
 also to gain time to accumulate the Confederate 
 forces before Richmond from such parts of 
 the South as they could be taken, and by the 
 levies of the conscript law. The moment had 
 come for the dash on Gen. Banks, and the 
 signal from Richmond was given. Mean- 
 while Gen. Banks, according to the orders of 
 the War Department, had fallen back, and now 
 occupied Strasburg. The first movement of the 
 enemy, who had retired from their advance on 
 Fremont, and were already concentrated under 
 Gens. Jackson and Ewell for the purpose, 
 was to advance a heavy column rapidly up the 
 valley between the Blue Ridge and Massanutten 
 mountain range to Front Royal, with the de- 
 sign of capturing the force there, and then press 
 on by a good plank road to Winchester, and 
 
234 
 
 MTTJTABY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 thus get in the rear of Gen. Banks. The guard 
 ajt Front Royal consisted of the 1st Maryland 
 regiment, Col. Kenly, with three companies of 
 the 29th Pennsylvania, two rifled guns of 
 Knapp's battery, and two companies of the 
 5th New York cavalry. To their bravery is due 
 the partial defeat of the Confederate plan. On 
 Friday noon, May 23, the enemy were reported 
 to be approaching, and Col. Kenly formed in a 
 position about one mile east of the Shenandoah 
 river. The fight commenced by a strong dash 
 of cavalry under Col. Ashby upon this position. 
 After a contest of two hours the enemy were 
 repulsed with considerable loss. Finding that 
 a large force of infantry was approaching to 
 the aid of the cavalry, Col. Kenly ordered his 
 men to fall back to the west side of the Shenan- 
 doah and to destroy the bridges after them. 
 This was done in good order and the smaller 
 bridge destroyed ; but a flanking force of the 
 enemy fording above came upon them before the 
 larger one was destroyed. Col. Kenly imme- 
 diately got his guns in position and formed his 
 men, and another struggle ensued, which check- 
 ed the enemy a couple of hours longer. Finding 
 the force of the enemy increasing, he placed his 
 artillery in the rear and commenced falling 
 back. This was continued for three miles, 
 when the force was overwhelmed by a charge 
 of the enemy, their lines broken, and no further 
 resistance could be made. Col. Kenly was 
 severely wounded, but afterward recovered. 
 This check retarded the Confederate advance. 
 
 The news of this affair reached Gen. Banks 
 that evening, with such details as convinced him 
 that the enemy were at hand with a force from 
 fifteen to twenty thousand strong. It was evi- 
 dent to him from the large Confederate force, 
 composed as it must be of all their troops in the 
 valley concentrated, that they were close upon 
 him for some purpose not yet developed. That 
 purpose must be nothing less than the defeat of 
 his own command, or its -possible capture by 
 occupying Winchester, and thus intercepting 
 supplies or reenforcements and cutting off all 
 opportunity for retreat. Under this interpreta- 
 tion of the enemy's plans, one of three courses 
 was open for him to pursue: first, a retreat 
 across the little North Mountain to the Potomac 
 river on the west; second, an attack on the 
 enemy's flank on the Front Royal road\; third, 
 a rapid movement direct upon "Winchester with 
 a view to anticipate the occupation of the town 
 by the enemy, and thus place his own command 
 in communication with its original base of oper- 
 ations in the line of reenforcements by Harper's 
 Ferry, and secure a safe retreat in case of disaster. 
 
 To remain at Strasburg was to be surrounded ; 
 to move over the mountains was to abandon his 
 train at the outset, and to subject his com- 
 mand to flank attacks, without possibility of 
 succor ; and to attack the enemy in such over- 
 whelming force could only result in certain de- 
 struction. It was, therefore, determined by Gen. 
 Banks that to enter the lists with the enemy in 
 a race or a battle, as he should choose, for the 
 
 possession of Winchester, the key of the val- 
 ley, was, for him and his force, the path to 
 safety. 
 
 Accordingly, the advance guard was called in, 
 and at three o'clock on the next morning several 
 hundred disabled men, left in charge by Gen. 
 Shields's division, were put upon the march to 
 Winchester, followed by the wagon tram under 
 escort of cavalry and infantry. The rear was 
 protected by nearly the whole force of cavalry 
 and six pieces of artillery. The attack of the 
 enemy was expected in the rear. When all the 
 column except the rear guard had passed 'Cedar 
 Creek, three miles from Strasburg, informa- 
 tion was received from the front that the enemy 
 had attacked the train and was in full possession 
 of the road at Middletown. The danger being 
 . now in front, the troops were ordered to the 
 head of the column and the train to the rear. 
 After this change the head of the column en- 
 countered the enemy in force, fifteen miles from 
 Winchester, who were attacked with artillery 
 and infantry and driven back some two miles. 
 The neglect of the enemy to attack the train 
 and throw it into confusion when at the head 
 of the column secured a successful continuation 
 of the march. On the remainder of the route 
 to Winchester, the enemy pressed the main 
 column with the utmost vigor, and defeated at 
 every point all efforts of detachments to effect 
 a junction with it. At five o'clock in the after- 
 noon the advance guard arrived at Winchester, 
 and Gen. Banks became satisfied that the force 
 of the enemy was not less than twenty-five 
 thousand men. His command consisted of two 
 brigades of less than four thousand men, with 
 nine hundred cavalry, ten Parrott guns, and one 
 battery of smooth six pounders. To this should 
 be added the 10th Maine regiment of infantry 
 and five companies of Maryland cavalry, station- 
 ed at Winchester. During the night Gen. 
 Banks determined to test the strength of the 
 enemy by actual collision, and measures were 
 promptly taken to prepare the troops. The 
 rolling of musketry was heard during the latter 
 part of the night, and before the break of day 
 a sharp engagement occurred at the outposts. 
 Soon after four o'clock the artillery opened its 
 fire, which continued without cessation until 
 the close of the engagement. 
 
 The main body of the Confederates was hid- 
 den during the early part of the action by the 
 crest of a hill and the woods in the rear. 
 
 Their force was massed apparently upon the 
 Federal right, and their manoeuvres indicated 
 a purpose to turn them upon the Berryvillo 
 road, where, it appeared subsequently, they had 
 placed a considerable force with a view of pre- 
 venting reenforcements from Harper's Ferry. 
 But the steady fire of the Federal lines held them 
 in check until a small portion of the troops, on 
 the right of the Federal line, made a movement 
 to the rear. This was done under the erroneous 
 impression that an order to withdraw had been 
 given. No sooner was this observed by the 
 enemy than its regiments swarmed upon the 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 235 
 
 crest of the hill, advancing from the woods upon 
 the Federal right, which, still continuing its fire, 
 steadily withdrew toward the town. 
 
 The overwhelming Confederate force thus 
 suddenly showing itself, made further resistance 
 unwise, and orders were sent to the left to with- 
 draw, which was done in an orderly manner. 
 By this engagement the enemy were held in 
 check five hours. 
 
 The retreat was now continued in three paral- 
 lel columns, each protected by an efficient rear 
 guard, in the direction of Martinsburg, with the 
 hope of meeting reinforcements. The pursuit 
 of the enemy was prompt and vigorous, and 
 the retreat rapid and without loss. At Martins- 
 burg the columns halted two hours and a half, 
 and the rear guard remained in the rear of the 
 town until seven in the evening, and arrived at 
 the river at sundown, forty-eight hours after 
 the first news of the attack on Front Royal. It 
 was a march of fifty-three miles, thirty-five of 
 which were performed in one day. The scene 
 at the river when the rear guard arrived was 
 of the most animated and excited description. 
 A thousand camp fires were burning on the 
 hillside; a thousand carriages of every de- 
 scription were crowded upon the banks of the 
 broad stream between the exhausted troops and 
 their coveted rest. The ford was too deep for 
 the teams to cross in regular succession ; only 
 the strongest horses, after a few experiments, 
 were allowed to essay the passage over before 
 morning. The single ferry was occupied by 
 the ammunition trains, the ford by the wag- 
 ons. The cavalry was secure in its form of 
 crossing. The troops only had no transporta- 
 tion. No enemy appeared in sight. Fortu- 
 nately there were several boats belonging to 
 the .pontoon train brought from Strasburg, 
 which were launched and devoted exclusively 
 to the soldiers. Gen. Banks says in his report : 
 " There never were more grateful hearts in the 
 same number of men than when at midday, on 
 the 26th, we stood on the opposite shore." The 
 loss was as follows : killed, 38 ; wounded, 155 ; 
 missing, 711; total, 904. The wagon train 
 consisted of nearly five hundred wagons, of 
 which fifty-five were lost. All the guns were 
 saved. The loss of the enemy has not been 
 stated. 
 
 On the morning of the 28th, Gen. Jackson 
 issued the following address to his soldiers : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, V. D., 
 "WINCHESTER, May 28, 1862. J 
 
 General Order, No. 53. 
 Within four weeks this army has made long and rap- 
 id marches, fought six combats and two battles, sig- 
 nally defeating the enemy in each one, capturing several 
 stands of colors and pieces of artillery, with numerous 
 prisoners and vast medical and army stores, and final- 
 ly driven the boastful host, which was ravishing our 
 beautiful country, into utter rout. The General com- 
 manding would warmly express to the officers and 
 men under his command his joy in their achievements, 
 and his thanks for their brilliant gallantry in action, 
 and their obedience under the hardships of forced 
 marches, often more painful to the brave soldier than 
 the dangers of battle. 
 
 The explanation of the severe exertions to which the 
 commanding General called the army, which were en- 
 dured bythem with such cheerful confidence in him, is 
 now given in the victory of yesterday. He receives 
 this proof of their confidence in the past with pride 
 and gratitude,and asks only a similar confidence in the 
 future. But his chief duty to-day, and that of the 
 army, is to recognize devoutly the hand of a protecting 
 Providence in the brilliant successes of the last three 
 days, which have given us the result of a great victory 
 without great losses, and to make the oblation of our 
 thanks to God for his mercies to us and our country in 
 heartfelt acts of religious worship. For this purpose 
 the^ troops will remain in camp to-day, suspending as 
 far as practicable all military exercises, and the chap- 
 lains of the regiments will hold divine service in their 
 several charges at 4 o'clock p. M., to-day. 
 
 By order of Maj.-Gen. JACKSON. 
 
 R. D. DANBY, Asst. Adj.-Gen. 
 
 When the news of the attack on the Maryland 
 regiment at Front Eoyal on the 23d, reach- 
 ed Gen. Geary, who, with his force, was 
 charged with the protection of the Manassaa 
 Gap railroad, he immediately began to move 
 to Manassas Junction. His troops hearing the 
 most extravagant stories of the fate of the 
 Maryland regiment, and supposing they were 
 about to be swallowed up, burnt their tents 
 and destroyed a quantity of arms. Gen. Dur- 
 yea, at Oatlett's Station, became alarmed on 
 learning of the withdrawal of Gen. Geary, took 
 his three New York regiments, leaving the 
 Pennsylvania one behind, and hastened back 
 to Centreville, and telegraphed to Washington 
 for help. He left a large quantity of army 
 stores behind, and also for two days his camp 
 equipage. A panic prevailed at Catlett's Sta- 
 tion and Manassas Junction for two days. At 
 night the camps were kept in constant alarm 
 by the sentinels firing at stumps or bowing 
 bushes, which they mistook for Confederate 
 guerillas. The alarm spread to Washington, 
 and Secretary Stanton issued orders calling for 
 the militia of the loyal States to defend that 
 city. 
 
 The following is the despatch sent to the 
 Governor of Massachusetts : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May $5, 1862. 
 To the Governor of Massachusetts : 
 
 Intelligence from various quarters leaves no doubt 
 that the enemy in great force are marching on Wash- 
 ington. You will please organize and forward imme- 
 diately all the militia and volunteer force in your 
 State. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 This alarm at Washington, and the call for 
 its defence, produced a most indescribable panic 
 in the cities of the Northern States, on Sunday, 
 the 25th, and two or three days afterward. 
 
 The Governor of New York, on Sunday 
 night, the 25th, telegraphed to Buffalo, Roches- 
 ter, Syracuse, and other cities as follows : 
 
 Orders from Washington render it necessary to for- 
 ward to that city all the available militia force. What 
 can Buffalo do? E.D.MORGAN. 
 
 Governor Curtin, of Pennsylvania, issued the 
 following order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS PENNSYLVANIA MILITIA, ) 
 HARRISBITRG, May 26. j 
 General Order, No. 23. 
 
 On pressing requisition of the President of the Unit- 
 ed States in the present emergency, it is ordered that 
 
236 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the several major-generals, brigadier-generals, and 
 colonels of regiments, throughout the Commonwealth, 
 muster, without delay, all military organizations with- 
 in their respective divisions or under their control, to- 
 gether with all persons willing to join their com- 
 mands, and proceed forthwith to the city of Washing- 
 ton or such other points as may be indicated by future 
 orders. 
 
 By order A. G. CURTIN, Governor and Commander- 
 in-Chief. 
 
 (Signed) A. L. RUSSELL, Adjt.-Gen. 
 
 The Governor of Massachusetts issued the 
 following proclamation : 
 
 Men of Massachusetts ! The wily and barbarous 
 horde of traitors to the people, to the Government, to 
 our country, and to liberty, menace again the national 
 capital. They have attacked and routed Maj.-Gen. 
 Banks, are advancing on Harper's Ferry, and are 
 marching on Washington. The President calls on 
 Massachusetts to rise once more for its rescue and 
 defence. 
 
 The whole active militia will Jbe summoned by a 
 general order, issued from the office of the Adjutant- 
 General, to report on Boston Common to-morrow ; 
 they will march to relieve and avenge their brethren 
 and! friends, and to oppose with fierce zeal and cou- 
 rageous patriotism the progress of the foe. 
 
 May God encourage their hearts and strengthen 
 their arms, and may He inspire the Government and 
 all the people I 
 
 Given at Headquarters, Boston, 11 o'clock, this 
 (Sunday) evening, May 25. 1862. 
 
 JOHN A. ANDREW. 
 
 Over three thousand men responded on 
 Monday. 
 
 The Governor of Rhode Island issued the 
 following order : 
 
 PBOVIDENCE, May 25, 1862. 
 
 Citizens of the State capable of bearing arms will at 
 once report themselves to the nearest military organ- 
 izations. 
 
 The commandants of the chartered and volunteer 
 military companies will at once organize their com- 
 panies, and the men so reporting into companies of 
 eighty-three men rank and file, and report to these 
 headquarters, when they will be armed, equipped, and 
 moved under the direction of the Commander-m-Chief 
 to Washington, to protect the national capital from 
 the advance of the rebels who are now rapidly ap- 
 proaching. 
 
 Gen. Robbins is directed to organize and command 
 the first regiment, and will order his brigade under 
 arms and form it into a regiment. 
 
 The second regiment will be under command of 
 Capt. Bliss, of the United States Army. 
 
 The Providence Marine Corps of artillery will be 
 placed under the command of Lieut. -Col. E. C. Gallup 
 as captain, and he is directed to organize the same. 
 
 Col. Shaw is ordered to assemble the National 
 Guard for organization. 
 
 Rhode* Island troops will move through Baltimore, 
 and if their progress is impeded by the rebel mob of 
 that city, they will mete out to it the punishment 
 which it has long merited. Our regiments will move 
 to Washington to defend the capital in common with 
 thousands of our patriotic countrymen, who will rush 
 to arms to ward off the danger which is imminent. 
 WM. SPRAGTJE. 
 
 Auo. HOPPIN, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 The Governor of Ohio issued the following 
 proclamation : 
 
 COMTMBPS, 0., May 26. 
 
 To the Gallant Men of Ohio : I have the astounding 
 intelligence that the seat of our beloved Government 
 is threatened with invasion, and am called upon by 
 the Secretary of War for troops to repel and over- 
 whelm the ruthless invaders. 
 
 Rally, then, men of Ohio, and respond to this call, 
 es becomes those who appreciate our glorious Gov- 
 ernment. Three classes of troops will be accepted : 
 
 First. For three years, or during the war. 
 
 Second. For a term of three months. 
 
 Third. For guard duty within the limits of the State. 
 
 All are requested to report for duty at Gamp Chase, 
 where the organization will take place. 
 
 The number wanted from each county has been in- 
 dicated by special despatches to the several Military 
 Committees. 
 
 Everything is valueless to us if our Government is 
 overthrown. 
 
 Lay aside, then, your ordinary duties, and help to 
 bear afloat the glorious flag unfurled by our fathers. 
 DAVID TOD, Governor. 
 
 At the same time the Secretary of War at 
 Washington, caused the following order to be 
 issued : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 25, 1862. 
 
 Ordered. By virtue of the authority vested by an 
 act of Congress, the President takes military posses- 
 sion of all the railroads in the United States, from and 
 after this date, until further orders, and directs that 
 the respective railroad companies, their officers and 
 servants, shall hold themselves in readiness for the 
 transportation of troops and munitions of war^as may 
 be ordered by the military authorities, to the exclusion 
 of all other business. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 
 M. C. MEIGS, Quartermaster-General. 
 
 When the alarm thus indicated in the head- 
 quarters of Government had disseminated itself 
 throughout the military and social ramifica- 
 tions of society, the excitement was almost 
 tumultuous. In Baltimore, crowds pursued 
 persons suspected of sympathy with the cause 
 of the South, until all such disappeared from 
 the streets. The display of flags was demand- 
 ed from public buildings. Almost half a mil- 
 lion of men offered themselves for the defence 
 of Washington within twenty-four hours after 
 the issue of the proclamations. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Jackson, having seen Gen. 
 Banks safely escaping to the ford of the Poto- 
 mac, turned away from further pursuit to carry 
 out the other details of his plan, little conceiv- 
 ing of the panic his movements had occasioned 
 in the departments at Washington and the 
 offices of the Governors of States. In fact a 
 captured despatch from Gen. Johnston to Gen. 
 Jackson shows that the chief object of Gen. 
 Jackson's movement was to prevent reenforce- 
 ments to Gen. McClellan. The effect of this 
 causeless panic on the part of the authorities at 
 Washington was extremely disastrous to the 
 Federal cause ; fully as much so as the ground- 
 less fears for the safety of the capital, which 
 determined the detention of Gen. McDowell's 
 corps from the army of the Potomac in the be- 
 ginning of the month of April. The War De- 
 partment manifestly did not realize the self- 
 evident fact, that Washington being strongly 
 fortified, its surest defence consisted in the 
 presence of a large army threatening Rich- 
 mond from the peninsula. 
 
 On the 28th Gen. Jackson advanced upon 
 Harper's Ferry from Charlestown, driving in be- 
 fore him a Federal reconnoitring force consisting 
 of the lllth Pennsylvania infantry, Col. Schlan- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 237 
 
 decker ; the 1st Maryland cavalry, Major Deems, 
 and a section of Reynolds' s battery. Small bo- 
 dies of the enemy appeared in the neighborhood 
 during that and the ensuing day, as if with the 
 object of alluring the Federal forces from their 
 strong defensive position to one where they 
 could be more easily attacked and overpower- 
 ed. This was the opinion of the Federal com- 
 mander. The whole force of Gen. Jackson 
 was not before Harper's Ferry. Finding the 
 strength of front presented against him, he 
 determined to collect all the plunder he could 
 convey with prisoners, and retire. To eft'ect this 
 object more securely and to deceive his enemy 
 respecting his movements, he left 'a force with 
 Gen. Ewell, which became his rear guard, and 
 which made the demonstration upon Har- 
 per's Ferry. Gen. R. Saxton, who was in com- 
 mand at Harper's Ferry, fearing a flank move- 
 ment on the part of the enemy, crossing the 
 Potomac above and occupying Maryland Heights 
 on the Maryland side at the same time that an 
 attack should be made in front, determined to 
 defeat it. He therefore withdrew his forces 
 from Bolivar Heights on the Virginia side to 
 an inner line of defence, on the heights known 
 as Camp Hill, immediately above the town of 
 Harper's Ferry. The occupation of this inner 
 line presented a twofold advantage : First, that 
 being much less extended, it could be held by 
 a smaller force the enemy, from the nature 
 of the ground, being unable to bring into action 
 a larger force than the Federal ; secondly, that 
 it would enable Gen. Saxton to bring his naval 
 battery on the Maryland Heights to bear upon 
 the enemy, as they advanced down the declivity 4 
 of Bolivar Heights into the valley which sep- ' 
 arates it from Camp Hill. They would thus 
 be exposed for a considerable time to a heavy 
 fire from this formidable battery, where great 
 elevation would enable it to throw shells 
 directly over the heads of the Federal forces on 
 Camp Hill into the face of the advancing foe. 
 With the force rendered by this contraction of 
 his front available for other purposes, he deem- 
 ed it prudent to occupy the crest of the hill 
 above the naval battery, on the Maryland shore, 
 to frustrate arty attempt of the enemy to take 
 this hill in the rear and turn his batteries 
 against him. 
 
 On Friday night, the 30th, about dark, the 
 enemy advanced beyond Bolivar Heights to 
 storm thejyorks on Camp Hill. The batteries 
 on Oamp Hill, and the one on Maryland Heights, 
 opened upon them. The scene at this time 
 was very impressive. The night was intensely 
 dark; the hills around were alive with the 
 signal lights of the enemy ; the rain descend- 
 ed in torrents ; vivid flashes of lightning illu- 
 mined at intervals the green and magnificent 
 scenery, while the crash of the thunder, echo- 
 ing among the mountains, drowned into com- 
 parative insignificance the roar of Federal ar- 
 tillery. 
 
 After an action of about one hour's duration 
 the enemy retired. He made another unsuc- 
 
 cessful attack at midnight, with regiments of 
 Mississippi and Louisiana infantry, and after a 
 short engagement disappeared. Signal lights 
 continued to be seen in every direction. 
 
 A reconnoissance the next day developed 
 that the rear of the Confederate force passed 
 through Charlestown about one hour before 
 the arrival of the Federal reconnoitring force 
 from Harper's Ferry. 
 
 Gen. Jackson was now on his retreat. If he 
 had not accomplished all that he aimed at, the 
 result will show that he was completely suc- 
 cessful in cutting oft' nearly all reinforcements 
 to Gen. McClellan. The fear of having his 
 own retreat cut off now caused his rapid move- 
 ments. Gen. Fremont from the west, and Col. 
 Kimball with the division of Gen. Shields from 
 the east, were on the march to intercept him. 
 The Confederate movements, which had been 
 made to prevent the retreat of Gen. Jackson 
 from being cut off, consisted in the march of Gen. 
 Smith up the Shenandoah from Strasburg to 
 prevent Gen. Fremont from crossing over, as 
 he was ordered, to Harrisonburg. If Gen. 
 Fremont could have successfully crossed to 
 this point, he might have taken up a posi- 
 tion so far in the rear of Gen. Jackson as 
 to have effectually cut him off. It has been 
 said that it was impossible for Gen. Fremont 
 to cross to Harrisonburg. When he recCT^ed 
 the order to come to the aid of Gen. Banks 
 he was at Franklin, sixty-five miles from 
 Staunton, and a less distance from Harrison- 
 burg. Instead of taking this route, he march- 
 ed a hundred miles to Strasburg. The Confed- 
 erate forces wh'ich attacked Gen. Milroy and 
 drove him back from McDowell, crossed the 
 mountains, whence they retired to Staunton 
 or Harrisonburg. This was some. three weeks 
 previous. The enemy also expected Gen. Fre- 
 mont to cross to New Market or Harrisonburg, 
 thus showing that no local obstacles prevented. 
 The means of transportation were limited ; the 
 supplies could hardly have been found by that 
 route. 
 
 On Thursday, the 29th, Gen. Jackson ordered 
 a retrograde movement, and sent off his train 
 and prisoners. Early Friday morning, he left 
 camp between Halltown and Charlestown, and 
 his advance rested the first night at or near 
 Middletown, and the next day (Saturday) en- 
 tered Strasburg. On Saturday morning, Gen. 
 Ewell, disappearing from Harper's Ferry with 
 the rear guard, followed Gen. Jackson, and en- 
 camped on Saturday night at Middletown, thus 
 performing a march of thirty-four miles in one 
 day. 
 
 "Where now were the pursuers of Gen. Jack- 
 son, who were to cut off his retreat ? On Sat- 
 urday night the advance of Gen. Fremont ar- 
 rived at Brent's Gap, about six miles northwest 
 of Strasburg. It was at noon of the previous 
 day that Gen. Fremont was expected to be in 
 Strasburg by Gen. Shields, who was advancing 
 from the east, having been ordered to be in Front 
 Royal at that hour, which he was. The ad- 
 
238 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 vance of Gen. Fremont's force on Sunday, June 
 1, encountered the enemy three or four miles 
 from Strasburg, on the road to Winchester. 
 Gen. Jackson had arrived in Strasburg on the 
 previous day, and tarried to secure the safe 
 arrival and departure of all his force. This 
 encounter of the advance of Gen. Fremont was 
 with the rear of Gen. Jackson. Col. Cluseret, 
 with the 60th Ohio and 8th Virginia and a bat- 
 tery, formed this advance. The contest was 
 with artillery, and was continued by Col. 
 Cluseret until about noon, when he was order- 
 ed t retire under the hope of drawing Gen. 
 Jackson on to attack the position which Gen. 
 Fremont had in the meanwhile taken. He had 
 formed a line of battle in a strong position, with 
 Gen. Milroy on the left, Gen. Schenck on the 
 right, and Gen. Stahl in the centre, with Blen- 
 ker's division in reserve. In this affair five of 
 the 8th Virginia and two of the 60th Ohio were 
 wounded. While Gen. Jackson's rear was thus 
 engaged with the advance of Gen. Fremont, the 
 main body of his troops was pushing on 
 through Strasburg, which was accomplished on 
 Sunday. Thus Gen. Jackson reached Stras- 
 burg just in time to pass between Gen. McDow- 
 ell on the one side, and Gen. Fremont on the 
 other. The advance of Gen. McDowell reached 
 Strasburg soon after the advance of Gen. Fre- 
 mont. The afternoon wore away without any 
 appearance of Gen. Jackson. The truth was 
 that the attack on the advance of Gen. Fremont 
 was made to divert his attention from the 
 retreating movement Gen. Jackson was then 
 making. A reconnoissance w#s made during 
 the night beyond Strasburg. On Monday 
 morning, June 2, Gen. Fremont pushed on to 
 Strasburg only to find that Gen. Jackson was 
 on his way to Woodstock unchecked and un- 
 injured. The advance of Gen. Fremont's main 
 force as it entered Strasburg met the 1st New 
 Jersey and the 1st Pennsylvania cavalry under 
 Gen. Bayard, then just coming in, as a part of 
 Gen. McDowell's force. 
 
 Meanwhile the force of Gen. Shields which 
 had been ordered to cooperate, had left Ma- 
 nassas Junction, and halted at Haymarket on 
 Tuesday, the 27th of May, as has been stated. 
 On the 28th this division, followed by other 
 troops from Gen. McDowell's corps, advanced 
 as far as Kectortown, thirteen miles, having 
 passed over steep and rocky roads through 
 Thoroughfare Gap. On Thursday, the 29th, it 
 started at five o'clock p. M., with orders to be 
 in Front Eoyal, twenty-eight miles distant, on 
 the next day at noon, at which time Gen. 
 Fremont was to reach Strasburg. Their entire 
 train was left behind and at the appointed time 
 their advance brigade, under Gen. Kimball, 
 struck the enemy at Front Koyal, completely 
 routing them and taking a number of prisoners 
 and a large amount of commissary and quarter- 
 master's stores. On the next day a party of 
 eighteen cavalry entered the outskirts of Stras- 
 burg. Finding that the enemy had retired 
 before Gen. Fremont, and that he was follow- 
 
 ing them, Gen. Shields moved up the east side 
 of the Massanutten range of mountains to 
 Luray, while Gen. Fremont advanced on the 
 west side. Gen. Shields was in hopes of strik- 
 ing the enemy at New Market, but finding the 
 Whitehouse and Columbia bridges burned, he 
 resolved to push on further up the east side of 
 the Shenandoah, to intercept the enemy at 
 Conrad's Store (Miller's Bridge), Port Repub- 
 lic, or Waynesborough on the railroad eleven 
 miles east of Staunton. Col. Carroll, in com- 
 mand of the 4th brigade, moved rapidly for- 
 ward with one regiment, followed by the re- 
 mainder of the brigade. A violent rain on the 
 night of the' 3d caused a delay, and various 
 portions of the command were separated by 
 rapid streams overflowing their banks. He, 
 however, reached Port Republic in advance of 
 the enemy. 
 
 At this time forces were gathering in other 
 quarters.. The 5th New York cavalry, Col. De 
 Forrest, left Williamsport on Friday night, the 
 30th, at the time the attack at Harper's Ferry 
 was made, and advanced to Martinsburg on Sat- 
 urday morning, the 31st, and occupied the town. 
 On the 2d of June Gen. Banks, having recrossed 
 the Potomac, reached Bunker Hill, twelve miles 
 from Winchester. Also by special train from 
 Baltimore, Gen. Sigel arrived at Harper's Ferry 
 on Sunday evening, June 1. During the next 
 forenoon, he inspected the positions of the 
 forces, and ordered a march at four o'clock in 
 the afternoon. The next morning the advance 
 of his division, consisting of Gen. Cooper's bri- 
 gade, was beyond Charlestown, pushing forward 
 to Winchester, where a junction was formed 
 with Gen. Banks. 
 
 Meantime Gen. Fremont was in full chase of 
 the swift-footed foe. Finding that the enemy 
 had escaped him at Strasburg, and being joined 
 by an advance of Gen. McDowell's, consisting 
 of Gen. Bayard's cavalry, he ordered the cav- 
 alry and artillery to the front, and pursuit to 
 be given. 
 
 A stand was made several times by the re- 
 treating enemy, during Monday, the 2d. A 
 mile and a half beyond Strasburg. at a narrow 
 and defensible pass called Fisher's Hill, the 
 road, after crossing a bridge, turns abruptly to 
 the right, and curving to the left passes the 
 base of a thickly wooded hill with a deep ra- 
 vine on the right, and continues up the hill 
 through a deep and densely wooded defile. 
 Here the first stand was made by the rear 
 guard under Gen. Ewell. His artillery occu- 
 pied elevated positions overlooking the road 
 on his front for a mile, and commanding a 
 range of hills adjacent to the road on the right 
 of Gen. Milroy. Finding it to be impossible to 
 drive the enemy's centre, Gen. Milroy chose 
 other elevated positions for his guns on the 
 right, and a fierce contest ensued for several 
 hours. The enemy at night encamped three 
 miles beyond Woodstock, while the forces of 
 Gen. Fremont occupied the town. 
 
 The pursuit was commenced at seven o'clock 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 239 
 
 on the next morning, Tuesday, June 3. The 
 advance to Edinburg was made without inci- 
 dent. A military bridge constructed by Gen. 
 Banks across Stony Creek, a swift, wide stream, 
 was half burned by the flying enemy. The de- 
 lay in repairing the bridge and crossing gave 
 the enemy time to move to Mt. Jackson, eight 
 miles beyond Edinburg, where he halted until 
 noon of the next day, the 4th, when he was 
 again in motion, owing to the approach of Gen. 
 Fremont's advance. One mile beyond Mt. 
 Jackson, is a long bridge over the Shenando*ah, 
 a river too swift and deep to be forded. Gen. 
 Jackson left his artillery in position long enough 
 to delay the advance of Gen. Bayard's cavalry, 
 then crossed the bridge before the guns of his 
 pursuers could be brought up, and burned the 
 bridge in face of their cavalry. The bridge was 
 rebuilt by noon of the next day, the 5th, and 
 the army of Gen. Fremont was again in motion. 
 At three o'clock the advance entered New Mar- 
 ket, a distance of seven miles, and encamped 
 two miles beyond. On the 6th, Friday, the ad- 
 vance reached Harrisonburg about two o'clock 
 p. M. None of the enemy were seen on the 
 way. Almost every bridge, however small, 
 was found to have been burned. Information 
 was immediately received that a body of Con- 
 federate cavalry was near the town. Cannon 
 were planted on the highlands north, and a 
 force of cavalry, under Col. Wyndham, was 
 sent out to reconnoitre, with instructions to en- 
 gage the enemy if the force was only two or 
 three companies, but not if it was in force 
 and supported by infantry. Some three miles 
 beyond the town, Col. Wyndham discovered 
 the Confederate cavalry and made an effort 
 to oppose them, but unfortunately came upon 
 a large force of infantry, which opened such a 
 volley upon him that his troops were thrown 
 into confusion, and suffered severely, and he 
 himself was taken prisoner. Later in the day 
 Gen. Bayard and Col. Cluseret with a force of 
 cavalry and infantry encountered the enemy. 
 One regiment, the Bucktail rifles of Pennsylva- 
 nia, numbering one hundred and twenty-five, 
 under Col. Kane, suffered a severe loss of fifty- 
 five men. This small force was rashly led 
 against an overwhelming Confederate mass. 
 The Union forces were finally withdrawn, and 
 the enemy subsequently disappeared. Among 
 the killed of the Confederate force was Col. 
 Ashby, a brave and dashing cavalry officer. 
 The forces of Gen. Fremont remained at Har- 
 risonburg on Saturday, the 7th of June. A re- 
 oonnoissance was made by Gen. Milroy, about 
 seven miles on the road to Port Republic, 
 where the enemy was found in a position well 
 protected by woods. It seems that Gen. Jack- 
 eon, before reaching the final bridge across the 
 Shenandoah, determined to fight Gen. Fremont, 
 and thereby check his pursuit. For this pur- 
 pose he had chosen his position as above stated, 
 . at a spot called Cross Keys, near Union Church. 
 At six o'clock on Sunday morning, June 8, 
 the army of Gen. Fremont began to move, and 
 
 at half past eight his advance opened upon the 
 enemy. Gen. Fremont says : 
 
 "The battle began with heavy firing at 
 eleven o'clock, and lasted, with great obstinacy 
 and violence, until four in the afternoon, some 
 skirmishing and artillery firing continuing from 
 that time until dark." 
 
 The right wing was under Gen. Schenck, 
 the left under Gen. Stahl, and the centre under 
 Gen. Milroy. The right wing was not assailed, 
 except by skirmish fighting. The contest was 
 hot on the centre, and Gen. Milroy forced the 
 enemy back from point to point. He had pen- 
 etrated the centre, and almost reached the en- 
 emy's guns, when the order to retire was given. 
 This filled him with indignation, but he obeyed. 
 
 Gen. Stahl's brigade was all engaged. Of 
 this, the 45th New York and the 27th Penn- 
 sylvania first met the eneray, and being threat- 
 ened by superior numbers, the 8th New York 
 was sent to support them on the left, and the 
 41st New York on the right. These regiments 
 were soon all engaged, and the enemy appeared 
 to be bearing heavily upon this wing of the 
 army. It finally gave way, and the whole line 
 was ordered back to a more favorable position. 
 The enemy did not advance, but commenced a 
 retreat. The army encamped that- night on 
 the ground where their line was first formed 
 in the morning. They drove the enemy's pick- 
 ets and skirmishers over it at first, for no at- 
 tempt was made on the other side to support 
 them. The place where the fighting occurred, 
 and the dead and wounded were strewn over 
 the field, was in the enemy's possession all night. 
 
 The loss was very severe on both sides. In 
 Gen. Stahl's command the loss was 69 killed, 
 wounded 254, missing 79. The total loss was 
 estimated by Gen. Fremont, immediately after 
 the battle, at 125 killed and 500 wounded. 
 The enemy's loss was less than this, owing to 
 the shelter of their forces. 
 
 The despatch of Gen. Fremont to the "War 
 Department, dated on the next morning, says : 
 
 " There was no collision with the enemy 
 after dark last night. This morning we renew- 
 ed the march against him, entering the woods 
 in battle order ; his cavalry appearing on our 
 flanks. Gen. Blenker had the left, Gen. Milroy 
 the right, and Gen. Schenck the centre, with 
 a reserve of Gen. Stahl's and Gen. Bayardjs 
 brigades." 
 
 Port Republic is a small town on the south 
 fork of the Shenandoah river, near which is 
 the bridge by which the river is crossed. It is 
 a few miles distant from Cross Keys, where the 
 conflict between Gens. Fremont and Jackson's 
 forces took place. It has already been stated 
 that Col. Carroll, in command of the advance 
 of Gen. Shields's division up the east side of 
 the Shenandoah, arrived at Port Republic in 
 advance of Gen. Jackson. This means, in ad- 
 vance of the main force of the enemy. On 
 Saturday, the 7th, Col. Carroll received orders 
 to move forward to Waynesborough, distant 
 some thirty-five or thirty-seven miles, by the 
 
240 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 way of Port Eepublic, for the purpose of de- 
 stroying the railroad depot, track, and bridge, 
 at that place, and to seize Gen. Jackson's train 
 and throw his force upon Gen. Jackson's flank. 
 Col. Carroll marched in obedience to these 
 orders, on Saturday afternoon. His infantry, 
 cavalry, and artillery had in the mean time 
 come up, and he started for Conrad's Store 
 with less than a thousand of the former, with 
 one hundred and fifty cavalry, and with a sin- 
 gle battery of six guns. 
 
 Halting, in the night, six miles before reach- 
 ing Port Eepublic, Col. Carroll sent forward a 
 party of scouts, who returned with the informa- 
 tion that Gen. Jackson's train was parked near 
 Port Eepublic, with a drove of beef cattle 
 herded near by, and the whole guarded by 
 about two or three hundred cavalry. On learn- 
 ing this he pushed forward, with the design 
 of capturing the train and cattle, as his orders 
 directed. He halted some two miles from the 
 town, made a reconnoissance, and received 
 further information confirming the report of 
 his scouts, and then dashed into the town with 
 his cavalry and two pieces of artillery, driving 
 the enemy's cavalry out and taking possession 
 of the bridge. He halted there for his infantry 
 to come up, and disposed his pieces and little 
 force to prevent a repulse from the train guard, 
 when, before he had occupied the village any 
 length of time, he was attacked by a force of 
 the enemy superior to his own, and forced to 
 retire and abandon his further march to 
 Waynesborough. Thus the enemy recovered 
 possession of the bridge and held it. 
 
 Col. Carroll brought his forces to a stand at 
 the first defensible position, about two miles 
 north of the town. At this time the conflict 
 was going on between Ge"ns. Fremont and 
 Jackson at Cross Keys, several miles distant, 
 and it was over this bridge that Gen. Jackson 
 must retreat or be placed between the forces 
 of Gens. Fremont and Shields. At two o'clock 
 in the afternoon Gen. Tyler arrived to the aid 
 of Col. Carrol.. As commanding one of the 
 brigades of Gen. Shields's division, he had also 
 been ordered to proceed to "Waynesborough. 
 He left Columbia Bridge on the 7th, and 
 reached Naked Creek on the same day, and 
 went into camp under orders to march at four 
 A.M. When within six miles of Port Eepublic he 
 learned of the engagement of Col. (acting brig.- 
 gen.) Carroll, and pressed forward immedi- 
 ately with infantry and artillery to his sup- 
 port, and reached him at two p. M. 
 
 Gen. Tyler in his report thus explains his 
 proceedings : " From Col. Daum I learned the 
 enemy had eighteen pieces of artillery, planted 
 so as to completely command all the ap- 
 proaches to the town, and from the engage- 
 ment with Gen. Carroll that morning, had ob- 
 tained the range of the different points. Im- 
 mediately on the arrival of my command, Col. 
 Daum urged an attack with the combined force 
 of infantry and artillery, to which I so far con- 
 sented as to order the infantry into position 
 
 under cover of a thick wood which skirted the 
 road, and commenced observing the enemy's 
 position myself, which appeared to me one to 
 defy an army of 50,000 men. I at once sent 
 for Col. Carroll, Lieut.-Col. Schriber, Capts. 
 Clark and Eobinson, who had been over the 
 ground; they all agreed in the opinion that 
 an attack would result in the destruction of 
 our little force." 
 
 The infantry was ordered back to bivouac for 
 the night, and early in the morning Gen. Tyler 
 wafc informed that the enemy were advancing . 
 evidently with the intention of outflanking 
 him on his left. Forces were ordered up to 
 counteract this movement, which was sucess- 
 fully done. The enemy retired into the woods, 
 and a part crossed over and joined the forces 
 attacking the right wing. The engagement 
 now became very heavy on the right, addi- 
 tional troops having been brought up on both 
 sides. Under cover of this conflict, the enemy 
 threw another force into the woods, pressed 
 down upon the battery on the left, and with a 
 sudden dash captured it. The contest con- 
 tinued until Gen. Tyler, perceiving additional 
 reinforcements for the enemy approaching, 
 about ten o'clock ordered his troops to fall 
 back, with a view of retreating until he should 
 meet reinforcements. The retreat, he says, 
 " save the stampede of those who ran before 
 the fight, was as orderly as the advance." The 
 number of his force is stated at three thousand, 
 and that of the enemy much larger. This was 
 evidently the rear guard of Gen. Jackson's 
 army, which had been engaged, and some re- 
 enforcements were .sent back to it. Gen Jack- 
 son retired from before Gen. Fremont on Sun- 
 day night, and on Monday morning crossed the 
 bridge at Port Eepublic, and while the main 
 body continued to retreat, Gen. Tyler was 
 thus held in check. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Fremont, as has been stated, 
 commenced his march for Port Eepublic that 
 morning, with his army in battle array. Dur- 
 ing the afternoon his whole army reached the 
 river opposite the town, and he learned that? a 
 portion of Gen. Shields's division had engaged 
 the enemy on both Sunday and Monday on the 
 other side of the river. During the march of 
 Gen. Fremont's forces from the battle field of 
 the preceding day to the river, they could hear 
 brisk cannonading, and see the heavy volumes 
 of smoke arising from the valley where the 
 contest was going on. When they arrived the 
 Confederate force was gone. Thus closed the 
 pursuit of Gen. Jackson with a portion of the 
 forces of four major-generals of the TJ. S. army 
 on his line of retreat, beside those of Brig.-Gen. 
 Shields. The loss of men on both sides occa- 
 sioned by this expedition was not very great 
 either in killed, wounded, or prisoners. No ac- 
 curate details are at present accessible; but 
 the destruction of Federal stores was vast. 
 
 On the night of the arrival of Gen. Fremont's 
 forces at the river, an alarm was raised in 
 camp. Horses were harnessed, and men placed 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 241 
 
 in a condition for an immediate movement, but 
 affairs finally became quiet, and a part of a 
 night's rest was obtained. On the next morn- 
 ing, the 10th, orders to march were issued, and 
 the army was soon in motion back to Harrison- 
 burg, a distance of twelve* miles, which it 
 reached in a pitiless storm during the after- 
 noon. On Wednesday it moved eighteen miles 
 to New Market, and on Thursday reached Mt. 
 Jackson, seven miles, and encamped for rest. 
 Some forces of Gen. Jackson's army returned 
 to Harrisonburg almost as soon as the Federal 
 troops had left it. The division of Gen. Shields 
 also fell back to New Market. 
 
 The force of Gen. Jackson was estimated by 
 his opponents at twenty-five thousand men. 
 The force of Gen. Fremont, on leaving Frank- 
 lin, was stated to be about twenty thousand men. 
 
 It should be stated in this connection, that 
 on the very day on which Gen. Jackson at- 
 tacked the 1st Maryland, under Ool. Kenly, at 
 Front Royal, the 23d of May, the Confederate 
 General, Heath, in the western part of the 
 Mountain Department, advanced rapidly and 
 boldly with nearly three thousand men and at- 
 tacked Ool. Crook, acting brigadier-general, 
 at Greenbrier Bridge, thirty-five miles from 
 McDowell, and nine miles from Oamp Alleghany. 
 The command of Col. Crook consisted of the 
 
 36th and 44th Ohio and some batteries. The 
 advance of Gen. Heath was met with so much 
 vigor and promptness, that his forces were 
 soon defeated, with the loss of his four pieces 
 of artillery, and one hundred and fifty killed 
 and wounded, and three hundred stand of 
 arms, and a number taken prisoners. On his 
 retreat, the Greenbrier bridge was burned to 
 check or prevent pursuit. This affair occurred 
 on the day previous to the reception of the 
 order by Gen. Fremont to march to the aid of 
 Gen. Banks. The ill success of this enterprise 
 was such that it failed to cause any diversion 
 from Gen. Fremont's command. 
 
 This exploit of Gen. Jackson, undoubtedly one 
 of the most brilliant and successful thus far of 
 the war, if its objects are considered, introduced 
 into the whole campaign in Virginia a disturb- 
 ing element of considerable magnitude. It di- 
 verted large masses of men from movements 
 designed to accelerate events on the peninsula, 
 delayed the advance of Gen. McClellan, and de- 
 prived him of the reinforcements he expected. 
 The time required for the transfer of troops in 
 the South and Southwest, where the Confed- 
 erate campaign had been a failure, to Richmond, 
 was thus gained, and when Gen. McClellan was 
 next prepared to move, he found the enemy in 
 accumulating force in front of him. 
 
 CHAPTEE XIX. 
 
 General McClellan crosses the Chickahominy Battle of Fair Oaks Ketreat of the Enemy March in the rear of Gen. 
 McClellan Bridges over the Chickahominy completed Battle at Mechanicsville Gen. McClellan moves toward 
 the James Battles at Savage Station, White Oak Swamp, and Charles City Cross Roads Confusion of the Enemy 
 Attack at Malvern Hill Army at Harrison's Landing Arrival of Gen. Halleck His Views Army of the Potomac 
 withdrawn from the Peninsula. 
 
 On the 25th of May Gen. McClellan issued 
 a general order, which was read throughout the 
 camps, directing the troops, as they advanced 
 beyorfd the Chickahominy, to be prepared for 
 battle at a moment's notice, and to be entirely 
 unencumbered, with the exception of ambu- 
 lances ; to carry three days' rations in their 
 haversacks, leaving their knapsacks with their 
 wagons, which were on the eastern side of the 
 river, carefully parked. Besides practical di- 
 rections as to conduct, this order says to officers 
 and soldiers : " Let them bear in mind that the 
 Armyof the Potomac has never yet been checked, 
 and let them preserve in battle perfect coolness 
 and confidence, the sure forerunners of suc- 
 cess." 
 
 The divisions from the corps of Gens. Heint- 
 zelman and Keyes were among the first to cross 
 the Chickahominy. They took a position on 
 the right bank somewhat advanced therefrom. 
 The right wing rested near New Bridge, the 
 centre at Seven Pines, and the left flank on 
 the White Oak Swamp. Gen. Sumner's corps 
 remained on the east side of the river. On the 
 16 
 
 30th the Confederate Gen. Johnston made ar- 
 rangements for an attack upon the Federal 
 army, for the purpose of cutting off, if possible, 
 the corps of Gens. Heintzelman and Keyes be- 
 fore they could be joined by Gen. Sumner. 
 He selected the divisions of Gens. Longstreet, 
 Huger, G. W. Smith, D. H. Hill, and Whiting, 
 His plan was that Gens. Hill and Longstreet 
 should advance by the road to Williamsburg 
 and make the attack in front, and that Gen. 
 Huger should move on the road to Charles 
 City and attack in flank the troops assailed by 
 Gens. Hill and Longstreef. Gen. Smith was 
 ordered to the junction of the New Bridge 
 Road and the Nine Mile Road, and to be in 
 readiness to fall on the right flank of Gen. 
 Keyes and to cover the left of Gen. Longstreet. 
 The forces of Gens. Hill, Longstreet, and Smith 
 were in position early on the morning of Sat- 
 urday, May 31, and waited until afternoon for 
 Gen. Huger to get into position. Prince de 
 Joinville, who was a competent spectator, thus 
 describes the scenes which followed this attack: 
 "At the moment it was thus attacked the 
 
242 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Federal -army occupied a position having the 
 form of a V. The hase of the V is at Bottom 
 Bidge, where the railroad crosses the Chicka- 
 hominy. The left arm stretches toward Rich- 
 mond, with this railroad and the road from that 
 city to Williamsburg. There stood the left 
 wing, composed of four divisions echeloned, 
 one behind the other, between Fair Oaks and 
 Savage stations, and encamped in the woods on 
 both sides of the road. The other arm of the 
 V, the right, follows the left bank of the river ; 
 that is the right wing. There are these five 
 divisions and the reserve. Should one desire 
 to communicate from one extremity to the 
 other of those two wings, going by Bottom's 
 Bridge, the way is very long, not less than 12 
 or 15 miles. In an air line the distance, on the 
 contrary, is very trifling, but between the two 
 arms of the V flows the Ohickahominy. It 
 was to connect both arms, in the space between 
 them, that the construction of 3 or 4 bridges 
 had been undertaken, only one of which was 
 'serviceable on the 31st of May. It had been 
 built by Gen. Sumner, nearly halfway between 
 Bottom's Bridge and the most advanced point 
 of the Federal lines. It saved the army that 
 day from a disaster." The other bridges were 
 not ready. They were structures of logs, and 
 time was required to build them. The ap- 
 proaches were always bad, and the tejdious 
 labor of corduroying long distances was ne- 
 cessary. 
 
 " It was against the left wing of the army that 
 every effort of the enemy was directed. That 
 wing had its outposts at Fair Oaks station, on 
 the York river railroad, and at a place called 
 Seven Pines, on the Williamsburg road. There 
 the Federals had thrown up a redoubt in a 
 clearing, where a few houses were to be seen, 
 and constructed abatis, to increase the field for 
 sharpshooting of the troops posted there. The 
 rest of the country was completely covered 
 with woods. The previous day there had been 
 a frightful storm, with torrents of rain, and the 
 roads were frightful. 
 
 " All at once, about one o'clock in the after- 
 noon, the weather being dark and gloomy, a 
 very spirited fusilade is heard. The pickets 
 and sentries are violently driven in ; the woods 
 which surround Fair Oaks and Seven Pines are 
 filled with clouds of the enemy's sharpshooters. 
 The troops rush to arms and fight in despera- 
 tion ; but their adversaries' forces constantly 
 increase, and their losses do not stop them. 
 The redoubt of the* Seven Pines is surrounded, 
 and its defenders die bravely. Col. Bailey, 
 of the artillery, among others, there upon his 
 pieces finds a glorious death. In vain Gens. 
 Keyes and Naglee exhaust themselves in a 
 thousand efforts to keep their soldiers together : 
 they are not listened to. In this moment of 
 confusion they perceive a little French bat- 
 talion, known as the Garde Lafayette, which 
 has remained in good order. They rush to it, 
 place themselves at its head, charge the enemy 
 and retake a battery. The battalion loses a 
 
 fourth of its men in this charge ; but, like true 
 Frenchmen, always and everywhere the same, 
 they cry, " They can call us the Garde Lafour- 
 chette now ? " alluding to an offensive nickname 
 that had been given them. 
 
 " Meanwhile Heintzelman rushes to the res- 
 cue with his two divisions. As at "Williams- 
 burg, Kearney arrives in good time to reestab- 
 lish the fight. Berry's brigade, of this division, 
 composed of Michigan regiments and an Irish 
 battalion, advances firm as a wall into the 
 midst of the disordered mass which wanders 
 over the battle field, and does more by its ex- 
 ample than the most powerful reinforcements. 
 About a mile of ground has been lost, fifteen 
 pieces of cannon, the camp of the division of 
 the advanced guard, that of Gen. Casey ; but 
 now we hold our own. A sort of line of battle 
 is formed across the woods, perpendicularly to 
 the road and the railroad, and there the repeat- 
 ed assaults of the enemy's masses are resisted. 
 The left cannot be turned, where is the White 
 Oak Swamp, an impassable morass ; but the 
 right may be surrounded. At this very mo- 
 ment, in fact, a strong column of Confederates 
 has been directed against that side. If it suc- 
 ceeds in interposing between Bottom's Bridge 
 and the Federal troops, which hold beyond 
 Savage's Station, the entire left wing is lost. 
 It will have no retreat, and is doomed to yield 
 to numbers ; but precisely at this moment 
 that is to say, at 6 o'clock in the evening new 
 actors appear on the scene. Gen. Sumner, who 
 has succeeded in passing the Chickahorniny, 
 with Sedgwick's division, over the bridge con- 
 structed by his troops, and who, like a brave 
 soldier, has marched straight through the 
 woods to the sound of the cannon, arrived sud- 
 denly on the left flank of the column with 
 which the enemy is endeavoring to cut off 
 Heintzelman and Keyes. 
 
 " He plants in the clearing a battery which 
 he has succeeded in bringing with him. They 
 are not those rifled cannon, the objects of ex- 
 travagant admiration of late, good for cool 
 firing and long range in an open country : these 
 are the true guns for a fight twelve-pound 
 howitzers,* the old pattern, throwing either a 
 round projectile, which ricochets and rolls, or 
 a heavy package of grape. The simple and 
 rapid discharging of these pieces makes terri- 
 ble havoc in the opposing ranks. In vain John- 
 ston sends against this battery his best troops, 
 those of South Carolina the Hampton Legion 
 among others. In vain he rushes on it him- 
 self; nothing can shake the Federals, who, at 
 nightfall, valiantly led by Gen. Sumner in per- 
 son, throw themselves upon the enemy at the 
 point of the bayonet, and drive him furiously, 
 with frightful slaughter and fear, back as far 
 as Fair Oaks Station. 
 
 " Night put an end to the combat. On both 
 sides nothing was known of the result of the 
 
 battle but what each one had seen with his 
 
 
 
 * Thenf wero " Napoleon " guns. [Eo. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 243 
 
 own eyes. IViends and enemies, lost in woods 
 they were unacquainted with, lay down amid 
 heaps of dead and wounded, wherever dark- 
 ness overtook them. The fatigue of this obsti- 
 nate struggle as well as the obscurity of the 
 night had imposed on the combatants one of 
 those tacit truces so frequent in war. 
 
 " Evidently Johnston had flattered himself, 
 in throwing all his forces on the four divisions 
 of the left wing, that he could annihilate them 
 before any aid could come to them from the 
 main body of the army on the left bank of the 
 Chickahominy. For the moment he had re- 
 coiled before the energetic resistance of those 
 four divisions, and also before the furious and 
 unforeseen attack of Sumner's troops. No 
 doubt he had counted on the terrible storm of 
 the previous day to have swelled the Chicka- 
 hominy so as to render the establishment of a 
 bridge impossible, or to sweep away in its over- 
 flowing waters those already established ; but 
 the capricious river baffled his plans, as it did 
 some hours later those of his adversaries. The 
 effect of the deluge was not immediate ; the 
 rise in the water delayed its appearance 24 
 hours. Was this unhoped-for delay turned to 
 account with all desirable activity on the part 
 of the Federals ? That is a question which will 
 remain always in dispute, as are so many others 
 of the same kind, which form one of the ne- 
 cessary chapters of the history of most great 
 battles. 
 
 " It was only at one o'clock in the afternoon 
 that the action had commenced. We had 
 waited some time to ascertain if the attack on 
 that side was not a feint, intended to draw the 
 Federal troops to that point while the bulk of 
 the enemy's forces was hastening to debouch 
 on the left bank. We had been promptly re- 
 lieved of our uncertainty by the violence of 
 the attack and by the reports of the aeronauts, 
 who saw the entire Confederate army marching 
 to the point of attack. 
 
 " Then Snmner had received orders. to cross 
 the water with his two divisions. He had exe- 
 cuted the movement with rapidity, marching at 
 the head of his column, without any other 
 guide than the sound of the cannon, and he 
 arrived at the right moment and at the critical 
 place. But some persons thought then, and 
 still think, that if, at the moment Sumner re- 
 ceived the order to cross the river, the 'Same 
 order had been given to all the divisions of the 
 right wing, it would have been practicable. 
 We fancy what might have happened if, in 
 place of throwing 15,000 men on Johnston's 
 flank, 50,000 had been thrown. Sumner's 
 bridge, doubtless, would not have answered for 
 the crossing of so many. At midnight the tail 
 end of his column was still crossing, struggling 
 against all the difficulties which bridges formed 
 of trunks of trees that turn under the feet, 
 muddy sloughs and a dark night the darkness 
 rendered still deeper by the thickness of the 
 woods present to horses and artillery. Sev- 
 eral bridges were, however, ready to be thrown 
 
 across at other points. It was necessary to 
 work without a moment's loss to construct 
 them, and not be disturbed by the obstacles the 
 enemy would not have failed to present to the 
 undertaking. A brigade was displayed for full 
 effect and scarecrow fashion, opposite the points 
 naturally marked out for crossing; but the 
 stake was so large, the result so important, and 
 the occasion itself so unforeseen and so favor- 
 able for playing a decisive part, that nothing, 
 in our opinion, should have prevented that 
 operation from being attempted. 
 
 " Here, again, was evident that American 
 slowness which belongs much more to the char- 
 acter of the army than that of its chief. It 
 was not until 7 o'clock in the evening that the 
 idea of securing all the bridges without delay, 
 and causing the whole army to cross at day- 
 break to the right bank of the Chickahominy, 
 was entertained. 
 
 " It was now too late. Four hours had been 
 lost, and the opportunity that moment so 
 fleeting, in war as in other circumstances had 
 gone. The rise, on which Johnston had vainly 
 counted, and which had not hindered Sumner 
 from crossing, came on during the night. The 
 river rose suddenly from two feet, and continu- 
 ed to swell with rapidity, carrying away the 
 new bridges, tearing up and sweeping off the 
 trees which formed the planking of Sumner's 
 bridges, and covering the entire valley with its 
 overflowing waters. Nothing could cross. 
 
 " At the earliest dawn of day the combat 
 was resumed with great fury on the left bank. 
 The enemy came on in a body, but withput 
 order or method, and rushed upon the Federals, 
 who, knowing that they were inferior in num- 
 bers and without hope of being supported, did 
 not attempt to do more than resist and hold 
 their ground. They fought with fierce deter- 
 mination on both sides, without, any noise, 
 without any cries, and whenever they were too 
 hardly pressed they made a charge with the 
 bayonet. The artillery, placed on the emi- 
 nences in the rear, fired shell over the com- 
 batants. Ah! I could have wished that all 
 those who, forgetful of the past, and impelled 
 by I do not know what kind of egotistical cal- 
 culation, have lavished their encouragement on 
 the fatal rebellion of slaveowners, could have 
 been present at this fratricidal struggle. I 
 could have wished them, as a punishment, a 
 sight of this terrible battle field, where the 
 dead and dying were piled up by thousands. I 
 wished that they could have seen those tem- 
 porary ambulances formed around the few habi- 
 tations found here and there. Oh ! what mis- 
 ery oh! what suffering! The ambulances 
 had something about them particularly horri- 
 ble. The houses were altogether too few to 
 contain the smallest proportion of the wound- 
 ed, and they were therefore compelled to lay 
 them outside ; but although they did not make 
 any complaints, and bre their fate with the 
 most stoical courage, their exposure in one po- 
 sition beneath the rays of the sun of the middle 
 
244 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of June soon became intolerable. They were 
 then to be seen putting forth all their remain- 
 ing strength, and crawling to seek a little shade. 
 I will always remember a bed of roses, whose 
 sweet-scented flowers I was admiring while 
 conversing with one of my friends, when he 
 drew my attention to one of these unfortunate 
 men, who had just died beneath its bushes. 
 "We looked at each other without saying a word, 
 the heart being oppressed with the most pain- 
 ful emotion. Mournful scenes, from which the 
 pen of the writer, like the eye of the specta- 
 tor, hastened to turn away. 
 
 " Toward midday the fire gradually dimin- 
 ished, then ceased. The enemy retreated ; but 
 the Federals were not in a position to pursue 
 them. No one then knew what a loss the 
 Southerners had just suffered in the person of 
 their commander, Gen. Johnston, who was se- 
 verely wounded. It was to his absence that 
 was owing, in a great measure, the unskilful 
 attacks against the Federal army in the morn- 
 ing. When the firing ceased at midday, the 
 Confederates, tired of the prolonged strife 
 .which they had been sustaining, and being no 
 longer commanded, were, it is said (for in the 
 midst of these immense woods one sees nothing, 
 and is compelled to guess everything), in a 
 state of inextricable confusion. Who can say 
 what would have been the result if at this mo- 
 ment the 35,000 fresh troops left on the other 
 side of the Chickahominy had appeared on the 
 flank of this disordered mass after having suc- 
 cessfully crossed the bridges ? 
 
 " Such is the history of this singular battle, 
 which, although complicated by incidents su- 
 perior to human will, must not be taken other- 
 wise than as a type of American battles. The 
 conflict was a bloody one, for the North had lost 
 5,000 men, the South at least 8,000; but the 
 results were barren on one side as on the other. 
 Although the losses of the enemy were much 
 greater than those of the Federals, the result 
 was especially distressing to the latter. They 
 had lost a rare opportunity, of striking a deci- 
 sive blow. These occasions did not return, and 
 therefore, in the circumstances in which they 
 were placed, the result was against them." 
 
 The crossing of Gen. Sumner's corps com- 
 menced about four o'clock in the afternoon. 
 At that time the head of the advance, Gen. 
 Gorman's brigade, turned from the swamps on 
 the left bank of the river to cross by the bridge 
 built by Gen. Sumner, a battery moved next, 
 then Gen. Burns's brigade, then artillery, and 
 finally Gen. Dana's brigade, all of Gen. Sedg- 
 wick's division. In consequence of the mo- 
 rasses, all the batteries except Kirby's were left 
 behind; but all the troops except the 19th 
 Massachusetts, which was detached to assist 
 the artillery, were moved swiftly onward to 
 the scene of action. Gen. Richardson's division 
 was detained until quite late in the evening by 
 the obstructed causewty. At seven o'clock, 
 it was in the position to which it had been as- 
 signed. It took no part in the battle 011 Saturday. 
 
 Now was the time to capture the city. The 
 retreat of the army caused great consternation 
 at Richmond. The Confederate force had re- 
 tired in confusion, and if they had been sharply 
 followed up, the gates of the city would have 
 been reached, if friend and foe had not gone in 
 together. It is useless to speculate on possi- 
 bilities. The force with which Gen. McClellan 
 commenced his march had been diminished 
 before Yorktown and Williamsburg, and by 
 constant skirmishing. It garrisoned York- 
 town and Williamsburg, and occupied the 
 White House, and the line of the railroad. It 
 had received no reinforcements up to this time 
 except the division of Franklin. It was ulso 
 impossible for him to move the corps of Geiis. 
 Porter and Franklin over the Chickahominy at 
 the decisive moment, as even the bridge on 
 which Gen. Sumner had crossed had been so 
 far destroyed by the river, which was swollen 
 by the rains of Friday and Saturday, that it 
 was impassable for a single horseman. The 
 three corps which had been engaged in the 
 battles of Saturday and Sunday were too much 
 cut up and wearied, by their conflict with supe- 
 rior numbers, to be able to pursue the retreat- 
 ing Confederates, particularly as they might 
 probably have been met at the outworks of the 
 city by fresh troops, in numbers fully equal to 
 themselves, and a strong artillery in position. 
 He was in no condition to risk anything. He 
 had fought the enemy in equal or superior num- 
 bers, and they had retired in confusion. The 
 corps of Gen. McDowell, if on hand now, might 
 have taken Richmond, but without it the com- 
 manding general was not strong enough to risk 
 its immediate attack. There were other con- 
 siderations to govern his conduct. He was 
 leading an invading army without reserves to 
 fall back upon. A repulse would have ended 
 in serious, if not complete disaster. Such a 
 result to the peninsular campaign would have 
 been fatal to the cause to which the Army of 
 the Potomac was devoted. It would have con- 
 vinced foreign powers that there was such a 
 degree of military strength in the Confederacy 
 as to render the immediate recognition of its 
 independence both safe and politic. But there 
 was probably one consideration which out- 
 weighed all others, and exerted a decisive in- 
 fluence upon the movements. This was the 
 certain and safe reception of sufficient sup- 
 plies. The single line of railroad was not 
 capable of transporting them. The horses 
 were kept on half forage, and if the distance 
 had been increased, the army itself would have 
 suffered. What hope was there of holding 
 Richmond, even if it had been taken, with a 
 line of transportation not capable of bringing 
 forward sufficient to sustain the army, and one 
 which, from the inadequate force to guard it, 
 was liable at any moment to be broken up? 
 Finally, for many days after the battle, tho 
 fields and roads were in such condition as to 
 render it impossible to move any amount of ar- 
 tillery over them. To have advanced without 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 245 
 
 it would have placed infantry in front of works 
 armed with heavy guns. 
 
 The danger of his position was soon demon- 
 strated to the commanding general. It was 
 determined in Richmond at this time, to pene- 
 trate the lines of the Federal army, and make 
 a full and thorough reconnoissance of its posi- 
 tion and strength. For this purpose, early on 
 the 8th of June, Gen. J. E. B. Stuart, with the 
 1st, Col. Fitz Hugh Lee ; 9th, Col. F. H. Fitz 
 Hugh Lee ; and 4th Virginia cavalry, Lieut. 
 Gardner; the Jeff. Davis troop, with two 
 pieces of flying artillery, a 12-pound howitzer, 
 and a 6-pound rifled English piece, numbering 
 about fifteen hundred men, left Richmond and 
 proceeded down the Charlottesville turnpike. 
 That night they encamped at Ashland, not 
 deeming it safe to proceed after dusk, and com- 
 municated by signal rockets with Richmond. 
 As soon as day dawned, they proceeded care- 
 fully and cautiously, and penetrated the Fed- 
 eral lines. Near Hanover Court House, two 
 or three small bodies of Federal cavalry were 
 met, and skirmishing ensued, but the latter, be- 
 ing unable to withstand the heavy Confederate 
 force, were quickly routed. The camps of 
 these Federal outposts were visited and de- 
 stroyed ; wagons on the road were overtaken 
 and burnt, and the entire route from Ashland 
 by Hanover Court House to Tunstall's Station, 
 on the York River railroad, was to this force 
 a continuous scene of triumph and destruction. 
 Commissary and quartermasters' stores were 
 seized and burned ; prisoners and horses were 
 taken and sent to the rear. The amount 
 of property destroyed, however, was very 
 small. 
 
 Upon approaching the railroad, cars were 
 heard advancing, and the whistle sounded. 
 By orders, every man was instantly dismount- 
 ed and ranged beside the track. Thinking the 
 force to be a friendly one, the train w'as stop- 
 ped, when one company of the troop opening 
 fire, disclosed its character. The train was 
 immediately started under full steam for the 
 Ohickahominy, and despite logs placed on the 
 track, made its escape. It consisted chiefly 
 of uncovered platform cars, on which were 
 some soldiers who were fired upon and killed 
 or wounded. A detachment was immediately 
 sent toward the White House on the Pamun- 
 key river, where a number of wagons loaded 
 with stores, and four transport vessels were 
 found. Two of the vessels with their stores 
 were destroyed, and a few wagons at Garlick's 
 Landing. New Kent Court House was made the 
 rendezvous whither the main body had gone, 
 and where they were soon joined by this de- 
 tachment. Here halt was made until mid- 
 night. Some prisoners were taken, and sutlers' 
 stores consumed or destroyed. At midnight 
 they quietly moved by a lonely road toward the 
 Chickahominy, and passing near a considerable 
 body of the Federal forces, they reached its 
 banks a little before dawn on Sunday, the llth, 
 and were ready to cross. They had arrived 
 
 far below the bridges, and where deep water 
 flows, and knew not how to cross. Their per- 
 plexity is thus described by a Confederate 
 writer : " Here was an awful situation for a 
 gallant band ! Directed to Blind Ford, it was 
 fifteen feet deep ! The enemy had blocked up 
 all the main roads, and had thousands scouring 
 the country, eager to entrap or slaughter it. And 
 without means to cross 1 Quietly taking pre- 
 cautions against all surprise, strict silence be- 
 ing enjoined upon the prisoners, first one 
 horseman plunged- into the flood, and then 
 another at different points all too deep ; no 
 ford discoverable, no bridge ! The horses, it 
 was thought, would follow each other, and 
 swim the stream it was tried, and the horses 
 carried away by the current! Breaking into 
 small parties, the cavalrymen swam and re- 
 swam the river with their horses, and when 
 some fifty or more had been landed, a strange 
 but friendly voice whispered in the dark, 
 ' The old bridge is a few yards higher up it 
 can be mended ! ' 'Twas found, and mended 
 it could be ! Quietly working, tree after tree 
 was felled, earth and twigs and branches were 
 carried and piled up on the main props ; old 
 logs were rolled and patched across the stream ; 
 yet after long and weary labor the bridge was 
 built, and the long and silent procession of 
 cavalry, artillery, prisoners and spoils, safely 
 and quietly passed this frail impromptu bridge, 
 scarcely any sounds being heard but the rush 
 of waters beneath. Once across and in the 
 swamps, all was industry and expedition. Ar- 
 tillery axles sank low in the mire ten Yankee 
 horses were hitched to each piece, and as the 
 first rays of morning crimsoned the tree tops, 
 the long line rapidly sought the shade of woods 
 away from the Federal lines. Yet the troops 
 had not proceeded far when the advance was 
 halted. '"Who comes there?' cried the Fed- 
 eral horsemen in the swamp. ' Wno goes 
 there ? ' calls another, and quicker than 
 thought the advance guard dashes away into 
 the open ground ; the Federals fire half a dozen 
 shots, and rush in pursuit. Into the thicket 
 some half dozen Federal horsemen dart and 
 are surrounded and made prisoners." 
 
 The crossing was made thirteen . miles from 
 Gen. McClellan's headquarters, and five miles 
 from his pickets. They were now soon within 
 the lines of the Confederate army. The delay 
 caused by the vigorous skirmishing with the 
 enemy encountered, caused them afterward to 
 make so much haste to escape, that the amount 
 of property -destroyed was small, and estima- 
 ted at fifty thousand dollars. Three hundred 
 mules and some prisoners were taken away. 
 This small force of the enemy's cavalry had 
 passed entirely round and in the rear of the 
 Federal army. The hope for the cooperation 
 of Gen. McDowell amid these perilous scenes 
 was again, for the third time, now rekindled 
 in the mind of Gen. McClellan, and not entire- 
 ly in vain. On the 10th of June, Gen. Mc- 
 Dowell wrote as follows : 
 
246 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 June 10, 1862. 
 Maj.-Gen. G. S. McClellan, Commanding Department 
 
 of Virginia, before Richmond : 
 For the third time I am ordered to join you, and 
 hope this time to get through. In view of the remarks 
 made with reference to my leaving you and not join- 
 ing you before, by your friends, and of something I 
 have heard as coming from you on that subject, I wish 
 to say I go with the greatest satisfaction, and hope to 
 arrive with my main body in time to be of s_ervice. 
 McCall goes in advance by water. I will be with you 
 in ten days with the remainder by Fredericksburg. 
 
 IBVIN MCDOWELL, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 On the 12th, he again wrote, as follows: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DBPABTMENT or THE RAPPAHANNOCK, ) 
 MANASSAS, June 12, 1862. ) 
 Maj.-Gen. 0. B. McClellan, Commanding Department 
 
 of Virginia, before Richmond : 
 The delay of Maj.-Gen. Banks to relieve the division 
 of my command in the valley beyond the time I had 
 calculated on, will prevent my joining you with the re- 
 mainder of the troops I am to take below at as early a 
 day as I named. My third division (McCall's) is now 
 on the way. Plea_se do me the favor to so place it that 
 it may be in a position to join the others as they come 
 down from Fredericksburg. IRVIN McDOWELL, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 Contrary to the expectation of both, the divi- 
 sion of Gen. McCall was the only one of Gen. 
 McDowell's corps which subsequently reached 
 the army of the Potomac. 
 On the next day after the battle of Fair Oaks, 
 above described, Gen. McClellan recovered 
 without resistance the stations of Fair Oaks 
 and Seven Pines, and the two armies were 
 once more in the same position as before. 
 
 On the 2d of June President Davis issued 
 the following address to the Confederate army : 
 
 EXECUTIVE OFFICE, June 2, 1862. 
 To the Army of Richmond : 
 
 I render to you my grateful acknowledgments for 
 the gallantry and good conduct you displayed in the 
 battles of the 31st of May, and the 1st instant, and 
 with pride and pleasure recognize the steadiness and 
 intrepidity with which you attacked the enemy in po- 
 sition, captured his advanced intrenchments, several 
 batteries of artillery, and many standards, and every- 
 where drove them from the open field. 
 
 At a part of your operations it was my fortune to be 
 present. On no other occasion have I witnessed more 
 of calmness and good order than you exhibited while 
 advancing into the very jaws of death, and nothing 
 could exceed the prowess with which you closed upon 
 the enemy when a sheet of fire was blazing in your 
 faces. 
 
 In the renewed struggle in which you are on the eve 
 of engaging, I ask and can desire but a continuance of 
 the same conduct which now attracts the admiration 
 and pride of the loved ones you have left at home. 
 
 You are fighting for all that is dearest to men ; and, 
 though opposed to a foe who disregards many of the 
 usages of civilized war, your humanity to the wounded 
 and the prisoners was the fit and crowning glory to 
 your valor. 
 
 Defenders of a just cause, may God have you in His 
 holy keeping ! JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 Gen. McClellan now set to work to complete 
 in a substantial manner the bridges across the 
 Chickahominy and put the two wings of his 
 army in communication with each other in 
 spite of any inundations. Entrenchments were 
 then thrown up along the whole line. The 
 right wing, consisting of the divisions of Gens. 
 McOall, Morrell, and Sykes, was posted on the 
 
 left bank of the Chickahominy from Beaver 
 Dam Creek to a point below New Bridge. 
 The centre, consisting of Gens. Smith's, Sedg- 
 wick's, and Kichardson's divisions, was stretch- 
 ed in a line from Golding on the right bank of 
 the river to a point south of the York river 
 railroad. The left wing, consisting of Ge"ns. 
 Hooker's, Kearney's, and Couch's divisions, ex- 
 tended from the left of Gen. Richardson's posi- 
 sion to a point considerably south of the Wil- 
 liamsburg stage road, on the borders of White 
 Oak swamp. The Confederate line pressed so 
 close to the Federal line on the right bank of 
 the river that neither could advance a regiment 
 outside their respective breastworks without 
 provoking a contest. In this position the two 
 armies remained until near the close of the 
 month. 
 
 The demonstration in the rear of the Federal 
 army had convinced the commanding general 
 that a change of position might become neces- 
 sary, and some vessels loaded with ammuni- 
 tion, provisions, and other supplies were wisely 
 sent to James river near City Point-, but no 
 further steps for this purpose were taken. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 25th of June, the first 
 movement on the part of Gen. McClellan was 
 made. This consisted in directing Gen. Hooker 
 to take up an advanced position of a mile on 
 Fair Oaks farm, near the Williamsburg road 
 leading directly to Richmond. It was calculat- 
 ed that this movement might be followed by a 
 general resistance on the part of the Confed- 
 erates, which would renew the battle of Fair 
 Oaks, and by the advantage of the bridges the 
 whole army could be concentrated. If the bat- 
 tle was not renewed then it would be one step 
 in advance toward Richmond. The ground 
 Gen. Hooker was ordered to occupy was taken, 
 lost and retaken with a loss of from four to five 
 hundred men. He was ably supported by 
 Brig.-Gens. Grover and Sickles. During the 
 ensuing night information was received that 
 Gen. Jackson, returned from the Shenandoah 
 Valley, was in force near Hanover Court House. 
 This indicated that the Confederate army had 
 now been concentrated, and the object of Gen. 
 Jackson in that position was to attack the Fed- 
 eral communications, and cut them off by seiz- 
 ing the York river railway in their rear. The 
 advance upon Richmond could not therefore 
 be further prosecuted by the diminished forces 
 of the Federal army. Gen. Hooker was conse- 
 quently recalled from his advanced position on 
 the next day. 
 
 It appears that on the 25th a council of all 
 the Confederate generals was held at Richmond. 
 Gens. Lee, Baldwin, Jackson, A. P. Hill, D. H. 
 Hill, Huger, Longstreet, Brttach, Wise, Ander- 
 son, Whiting, Ripley, and Magruder were pres- 
 ent. It was determined that Gen. Jackson 
 should move upon the right flank of the Fed- 
 eral army, and if Gen. McDowell remained in- 
 active in his position near Fredericksburg, then 
 a general and simultaneous attack was to be 
 made upon the whole line of Gen. McClellan. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 . 247 
 
 A demonstration along the Richmond road 
 made at that time by Gen. McDowell would 
 have rendered the flank march of Gen. Jack- 
 son entirely impracticable. This demonstra- 
 tion was feared by Gen. Lee ; but he was un- 
 aware that it had then been determined at 
 Washington to concentrate the corps of Gen. 
 McDowell with the other forces before Wash- 
 ington and form the army of Virginia under 
 Gen. Pope. The order for that purpose was 
 issued on the 27th, at Washington, the 2nd 
 day after the council of officers at Richmond ; 
 and thus prevented entirely the movement 
 feared by Gen. Lee. 
 
 On the 26th Gen. Jackson reached Ashland, 
 there to commence his flanking operations. 
 His advanced guard drove in the little Federal 
 force posted there and pushed on without loss 
 of time to Hanover Court House, where he 
 threw forward Gen. Branch's brigade between 
 the Chickahominy and the Pamunkey rivers to 
 establish a junction with Gen. Hill, who was to 
 cross the former stream at Meadow Bridge. 
 It was the movement of Gen. Hill's troops, 
 seen pouring out of Richmond by the Federal 
 army, in the direction where Gen. Jackson was 
 known to be, which convinced them of the se- 
 rious work at hand on their right. Gen. D. H. 
 Hill began his offensive operations about 1 p. M. 
 by an attack upon Mechanicsville and met with 
 a brave resistance. Gen. McCall's Pennsylva- 
 nia reserves were stationed there supported by 
 Gen. Morrell and Gen. Sykes, and strongly in- 
 trenched for defence. Storming attacks were 
 made again and again with fury, and were as 
 often repelled with a cool determination. In 
 vain Gen. D. H. Hill sent his aids in quest of 
 Gen. Branch. The latter did not arrive until 
 night, when the conflict had ended. 
 
 At this time eight divisions of the Federal 
 army were on the right bank of the Chicka- 
 hominy occupying entrenchments fronting 
 Richmond. Before these troops lay the mass 
 of the Confederate army also in entrenched 
 positions. Upon the left bank of the river 
 connected by numerous bridges was Gen. Fitz- 
 John Porter with two divisions and Gen. Sykes' 
 regulars. It was against this latter force that 
 the Confederate attack was made. Two sepa- 
 rate armies of great force were thus about to 
 attack Gen. McClellan, and his position was 
 extremely critical. If he concentrated on the 
 left bank of the Chickahominy, he abandoned 
 the attempt to capture Richmond, and risked 
 a disastrous retreat upon the White House and 
 Yorktown with the entire Confederate army in 
 pursuit, and where he could hope for no sup- 
 port. If he moved to the right bank of the 
 river, he risked the cutting off of his communi- 
 cations with the White House by the enemy, 
 who might seize the railroad over which his 
 supplies came. He would then be forced to 
 open new communications with James river, 
 and move at once in that direction. There he 
 would receive the support of the navy, and if 
 reenforced could operate against Richmond or 
 
 Petersburg, the fall of the latter place involving 
 the fall of the former. This latter movement 
 had been thought of some time previous, and 
 transports, with a prudent foresight, had been 
 sent to the James river. It was now deter- 
 mined upon. The distance from Fair Oaks to 
 the James river was about seventeen miles. A 
 single road only existed by which the baggage 
 and stores could be moved. This was exposed 
 in front to the enemy, who, by several roads 
 radiating from Richmond, could throw a con- 
 siderable force at once upon different points. 
 The activity with which this movement was 
 performed was such that it was nearly com- 
 pleted before it was anticipated by the enemy. 
 During the night in which Gen. D. H. Hill 
 was held in check at Mechanicsville, the whole 
 of Gen. Porter's baggage was sent over to the 
 right bank of the river and united with the 
 long train which was to set out on the evening 
 of the 27th for James river. At the same time 
 orders were given to reship or destroy all the 
 stores along the railroad to White House and 
 to evacuate that depot. This duty was assigned 
 to Gen. Stoneman with a flying column. He 
 was also ordered to delay the advance of the 
 enemy and to fall back after the execution of 
 these orders on Yorktown. All this was suc- 
 cessfully done. 
 
 For the next day, Friday, the 27th, the 
 orders to Gen. McCall on the extreme right 
 were to fall back on the bridges thrown across 
 the Chickahominy at Gaines's Mill. Joining 
 the other troops of Gen. Porter's corps, con- 
 sisting of the division of Gen. Morrell and the 
 regulars of Gen. Sykes, their duty was to make 
 a stand in front of the bridges in order to give 
 the army time to execute its general movement. 
 Gen. Porter, with this force, was not to cross 
 the bridges until evening, and then to destroy 
 them. The manner in which these orders were 
 executed will now appear. 
 
 Scarcely had the morning of the 27th dawned, 
 when the Confederate forces, under Gen. D. H. 
 Hill, that had been held in check the previous 
 evening, opened a tremendous fire of artillery 
 upon the front of Gen. McCall, who, upon see- 
 ing the brigade of Gen. Branch, ordered on the 
 previous day to support Gen. Hill, advancing 
 to attack his right, began to fall back, fighting, 
 further down the stream. This secured the 
 crossing of the Chickahominy at Mechanicsville 
 to the Confederates, and the first reinforcements 
 ordered from their main body during the night, 
 consisting of the veteran corps of Gen. Long- 
 street, and the division of Gen. A. P. Hill, now 
 arrived. An order to advance was now given 
 all along the Confederate line, except the right 
 wing under Gen. Magruder, which now con- 
 fronted Gen. McClellan on the right bank of 
 the Chickahominy. The divisions of Gens. A. 
 P. Hill, Anderson, and Whiting formed the 
 centre, and moved toward Coal Harbor, while 
 Gens. Jackson, D. H. Hill, and Longstreet 
 formed the left nearer the Pamunkey river. 
 Apprehensions were still entertained by Gen. 
 
248 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 249 
 
 Lee of the approach of Gen. McDowell, and it 
 was not until he received reliable intelligence 
 of the latter's inactivity that he resolved upon 
 a general attack. As soon, therefore, as he 
 was informed that Gen. Jackson had reached 
 Coal Harbor, steps were taken for an immediate 
 attack on the retiring corps of Gen. Porter, 
 which was supposed to be the mass of Gen. 
 McOIellan's army, and which had taken up the 
 position it was ordered to hold on the left bank 
 before the bridges. The Confederate attack 
 was opened by the columns of Gen. D. H. Hill, 
 Anderson, and Pickett. These brave masses 
 rushed with " thundering hurrahs " upon the 
 musketry of Gen. Porter's corps, and whole 
 ranks went down under the terrible fire that 
 met them. After a fierce struggle the Con- 
 federate troops began to give way, and at length 
 all orders and encouragements were vain. They 
 were falling back in the greatest disorder. Im- 
 mediately Gen. Cobb appeared on the field with 
 his legion, and the 19th North Carolina, and 
 14th Virginia, and renewed the attack, but all 
 their efforts were in vain. Broken to pieces 
 and disorganized, the fragments of that legion 
 came rolling back from the charge. The 19th 
 North Carolina lost eight standard bearers, and 
 most of their officers were either killed or 
 wounded. The shattered regiments of Gens. 
 Hill and Anderson were again led up, but their 
 foes quietly and coolly held out against every 
 attack that was made. During this moment of 
 success for the Federal army, Gen. McClellan 
 hastened to throw upon the left bank all the 
 troops not absolutely necessary to guard the 
 lines in front of Richmond. It was nearly night 
 when some of the divisions reached the river, 
 and at this time the Confederate left and re- 
 serves had been brought up. The weight of 
 their attack was made on the Federal left, 
 where the troops had sustained an unequal 
 fight all day, and were worn out, having fired 
 almost their last cartridge. The left gave way 
 and disbanded. This disorder extended until it 
 reached the centre of the Federal lines, which fell 
 back in increasing confusion, until the fresh bri- 
 gades of Gens. Meagher and French were met. 
 The vigorous shouts of these troops, and the 
 placing a few guns anew in battery and opening 
 fire served to check the enemy, who paused at 
 this final determination, and darkness closed the 
 contest at Gaines's Mill. 
 
 The left wing, under Gen. Porter, subse- 
 quently supported from the main body, had ac- 
 complished the purpose of holding the Con- 
 federates in check, and that night the train of 
 five thousand wagons, the seige train, a herd of 
 twenty-five hundred oxen, and other material 
 was in motion for James river. During the 
 night the troops of Gen. McClellan repassed the 
 bridges of the Chickahominy in perfect order, 
 destroying them after they had passed. The 
 field of battle, with the dead, and those most 
 seriously wounded, a few guns and some pris- 
 oners, was abandoned. The corps of Gen. 
 Keyes in, the advance to ward James river took 
 
 possession of the road across the White Oak 
 Swamp, and the principal lines of communica- 
 tion by which the Federal army could bo an- 
 noyed by their enemies. 
 
 Meantime the Confederate officers and men 
 supposed, from the manner in which the day 
 closed, leaving them in possession of the field 
 of battle and its spoils, that Gen. McClellan 
 was completely cut off from his base of retreat. 
 The capture or destruction of the entire Fed- 
 eral army was regarded as certain. The re- 
 joicing bordered on frenzy. Their demonstra- 
 tion on the 28th was made to the White House, 
 where the immense stores which were expected 
 to fall into their hands were found to have been 
 destroyed, and nothing but ruins remained. 
 The burial of the dead, and the care for the 
 wounded, and repose for the troops, and un- 
 certainty as to the position of the Federal army, 
 caused the day to pass without any movement 
 of the Confederate troops. The mass of them 
 were now on the left bank of the Chickahominy, 
 over which the bridges had been destroyed, 
 while Gen. McClellan's army united was on the 
 right bank. Time now was worth everything 
 to them. Before they could be attacked, how- 
 ever, it was necessary for the Confederate force 
 to rebuild the bridges, or to fall back some dis- 
 tance to the Mechanicsville bridge. It was not 
 until the reports of the state of affairs at the 
 White House were made in the afternoon of 
 the 28th, and the statements of prisoners, that 
 Gen. Lee comprehended the real movements of 
 Gen. McOlellan, and that he was on his way to 
 James river to form a junction with the fleet. 
 The twelve brigades of Gens. D. H. Hill and 
 Longstreet were instantly put in motion to give 
 the death blow to the enemy, whom they sup- 
 posed now to be flying. 
 
 The position of Gen. McClellan on Saturday 
 night was such that the Confederate officers, 
 who were unaware of his design, were confident 
 of his capture. Having abandoned, and, as they 
 supposed, been driven from all his strongholds 
 on the north side of the Chickahominy, cut off 
 from all communication with his supplies at the 
 White House, and with the Chickahominy in 
 his rear, and the divisions of Gens. Longstreet, 
 Magruder, and Huger in his front, all hopes of 
 his escape were thought to be impossible. 
 
 The morning of the 29th was spent by Gen. 
 McClellan's troops in destroying all tha.t could 
 not be carried away from the camps. A com- 
 plete railroad train, locomotive, tender and cars, 
 which had been left on the track, was sent 
 headlong over the broken bridge into the river. 
 Nothing was left but three siege guns which 
 could not be moved. 
 
 The corps of Gens. Sumner and Franklin had 
 been left in the works at Fair Oaks with in- 
 structions to evacuate and protect the baggage 
 and supply trains on their way to the river. 
 Hardly had they commenced to fall back on the 
 railroad and Williamsburg turnpike, when the 
 enemy, perceiving the movement, pressed for- 
 ward, giving the former barely time to place 
 
250 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 their men in position. The attack was com- 
 menced by the Confederates about two o'clock 
 P.M., about one mile and a half above Savage's 
 Station, and the conflict continued until near 
 night. The enemy, advancing in solid masses 
 to within a short distance of the artillery, suffer- 
 ed severely and were repulsed. During the 
 night Gens. Sumner and Franklin fell back to 
 White Oak Swamp bridge. 
 
 On the morning of Monday, the 30th of June, 
 all the troops and all the trains were in safety 
 beyond White Oak bridge, which presented a 
 new obstacle to the Confederates. Gens. Sum- 
 ner and Franklin were left to act as a rear 
 guard, and hold the passage of the White Oak 
 Swamp, whilst Gens. Heintzelman, with the 
 divisions of Gens. Hooker, Kearny, Sedgwick, 
 and McCall, were placed at the point of inter- 
 section of the roads leading from Eichmond, 
 called Charles City cross roads. These move- 
 ments protected the trains until they arrived 
 at the James river, precisely at the time when 
 the transports with provisions and ammunition 
 and hospital stores arrived from Fortress Monroe. 
 
 The advance of the Confederate force was 
 actively resumed early in the morning. Gens. 
 D. H. Hill, Whiting, and Ewell, under the com- 
 mand of Gen. Jackson, crossed the Chicka- 
 hominy by the Grapevine bridge, and followed 
 the Federal retreat by the Williamsburg road 
 and Savage's Station. Gens. Longstreet, A. P. 
 Hill, Huger, and Magruder took the Charles 
 City road with the intention of cutting off the 
 Federal retreat. At the White Oak Swamp 
 the left wing under Gen. Jackson came up with 
 the Federal force under Gens. Franklin and 
 Sumner, about 11 A. M. They had crossed the 
 stream and burned the bridge behind them. 
 An artillery fire was opened upon both sides, 
 which continued with great severity and de- 
 struction until night. The result of this battle 
 was to prevent the further advance of the ene- 
 my in this direction, which was the single line 
 of road over which the trains had passed. 
 
 Late on the same day, a battle was fought 
 between the forces under Gen. Heintzelman and 
 the main force of the enemy, which attempted 
 to advance by the Charles City road to cut off 
 the .retreat. This force was led by Gens. Long- 
 street, A. P. Hill, and Huger. The former, 
 however, being called away, the command de- 
 volved upon Gen. Hill. As the masses advanced 
 upon the Federal batteries of heavy guns they 
 were received with such a destructive fire of 
 artillery and musketry as threw them into dis- 
 order. Gen. Lee sent all his disposable troops 
 to the rescue, but the Federal fire was so terri- 
 ble as to disconcert the coolest veterans. Whole 
 ranks of the Confederate troops were hurled 
 to the ground. Says an actor in the conflict, 
 "The thunder of the cannon, the cracking of 
 the musketry from thousands of combatants, 
 mingled with the screams of the wounded and 
 the dying, were terrific to the ear and to the 
 imagination." The conflict thus continued 
 within a narrow space for hours, and not a foot 
 
 of ground was won by the Confederates. Night 
 was close at hand. The Federal lines were 
 strengthened and the confidence of the Con- 
 federate general began to falter. The losses of 
 his exhausted and worn out troops in attempt- 
 ing to storm the batteries were terrible. Orders 
 were given to Gen. Jackson to cover the re- 
 treat in case the army should have to fall back, 
 and directions were sent to Eichmond to get 
 all the public property ready for removal. The 
 Federal forces, perceiving the confusion, began 
 step by step to press forward. The posture of 
 affairs at this time is thus related by a Confed- 
 erate officer : " The enemy, noticing our confu- 
 sion, now advanced, with the cry, ' Onward to 
 Eichmond ! ' Yes, along the whole hostile 
 front rang the shout, ' Onward to Eichmond ! ' 
 Many old soldiers who had served in distant 
 Missouri and on the plains of Arkansas wept 
 in the bitterness of their souls like children. 
 Of what avail had it been to us that our best 
 blood had flowed for six long days? of what 
 avail all our unceasing and exhaustless endu- 
 rance? Everything, everything seemed lost, 
 and a general depression came over all our 
 hearts. Batteries dashed past in headlong 
 flight ; ammunition, hospital and supply wagons 
 rushed along, and swept the troops away with 
 them from the battle field. In vain the most 
 frantic exertion, entreaty and self-sacrifice of 
 the staff officers! The troops had lost their 
 foot-hold, and all was over with the Southern 
 Confederacy. 
 
 " In this moment of desperation Gen. A. P. 
 Hill came up with a few regiments he had man- 
 aged to rally, but the enemy was continually 
 pressing nearer and nearer ; louder and louder 
 their shouts, and the watchword, ' On to Eich- 
 mond ! ' could be heard. Cavalry officers 
 sprang from their saddles and rushed into the 
 ranks of the infantry regiments, now deprived 
 of their proper officers. Gen. Hill seized the 
 standard of the Fourth North Carolina regi- 
 ment, which he had formerly commanded, and 
 shouted to the soldiers, ' If you will not fol- 
 low me, I will perish alone.' Upon this a num- 
 ber of officers dashed forward to cover their 
 beloved general with their bodies; the soldiers 
 hastily rallied, and the cry ' Lead on, Hill ; head 
 your old North Carolina boys ! ' rose over the 
 field. And now Hill charged forward with 
 this mass he had thus worked up to the wildest 
 enthusiasm. The enemy halted when they saw 
 these columns, in flight a moment before, now 
 advancing to the attack, and Hill burst upon 
 his late pursuers like a famished lion. A fear- 
 ful hand to hand conflict now ensued, for there 
 was no time to load and fire. The ferocity 
 with which this combat was waged was in- 
 credible. It was useless to beg the exasperated 
 men for quarter; there was no moderation, no 
 pity, no compassion in that bloody work of 
 bayonet and knife. The son sank dying at his 
 father's feet; the father forgot that he had a 
 child a dying child ; the brother did not see 
 that a brother was expiring a few paces from 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 251 
 
 him ; the friend heard not the last groans of a 
 friend; all natural ties were dissolved; only 
 one feeling, one thirst, panted in every bosom 
 revenge. Here it was that the son of Major 
 Peyton, but fifteen years of age, called to his 
 father for help. A ball had shattered both his 
 legs. ' When we have beaten the enemy then 
 I will help you,' answered Peyton ; ' I have 
 here other sons to lead to glory. Forward ! ' 
 But the column had advanced only a few paces 
 farther when the major himself fell to the earth 
 a corpse. Prodigies of valor were here per- 
 formed on both sides. History will ask in vain 
 for braver soldiers than those who have fought 
 and fell. But of the demoniac fury of both 
 parties one at a distance can form no idea. 
 Even the wounded, despairing of succor, col- 
 lecting their last energies of life, plunged their 
 knives into the bosoms of foemen who lay near 
 them still breathing. 
 
 " The success of General Hill enabled other 
 generals to once more lead their disorganized 
 troops back to the fight, and the contest was 
 renewed along the whole line, and kept up un- 
 til deep into the night ; for everything depended 
 upon our keeping the enemy at bay, counting, 
 too, upon their exhaustion at last, until fresh 
 troops could arrive to reenforce us. At length, 
 about half past ten in the evening, the divisions 
 of Magruder, Wise, and Holmes, came up and 
 deployed to the front of our army. 
 
 " So soon as these reinforcements could be 
 thrown to the front our regiments were drawn 
 back, and as far as possible reorganized during 
 the night, the needful officers appointed, and 
 after the distribution of provisions, which had 
 also fortunately arrived, measures were adopt- 
 ed for the gathering up of the wounded and 
 the burial of the dead." 
 
 In this conflict Gen. McOall was taken prison- 
 er by the Confederates. 
 
 During the same day an attack was made 
 upon the corps of Gen. Porter by the divisions 
 of Gens. Wise and Holmes near Malvern Hill, 
 but without success. 
 
 On the night of the 30th all the divisions of 
 the Federal army were united at Malvern Hill, 
 a strong position where the whole train, includ- 
 ing the siege guns, were sheltered. The army 
 was thus in communication with its transports 
 and supplies. Five days of incessant marching 
 and fighting had passed, during which many 
 had been sun struck by the heat, and others 
 from exhaustion had quitted the ranks and fell 
 into the procession of sick and wounded. At- 
 tacked by a force far superior to itself, it had 
 succeeded in reaching a position where it was 
 out of danger and from which, if reenforced, it 
 could have advanced. 
 
 Gen. McOlellan immediately put his army in 
 a position for defence by arranging his batte- 
 ries along the high grounds so as not to inter- 
 fere with the defence by the infantry of the 
 sort of glacis upon which the enemy would be 
 obliged to advance to the attack. About four 
 p. M. on the 1st of July, the Confederate forces 
 
 advanced to storm the position. But a destruc- 
 tive fire of grape mowed them down until the 
 fragments of their divisions were compelled to 
 seek shelter in the woods. The position being 
 within range of the gunboats they also opened a 
 destructive fire with their hundred pounders 
 upon the enemy. The attack was a failure, the 
 loss of the Confederates being immense while 
 that of the Federal troops was insignificant 
 On the evening after the battle the exhausted 
 enemy retired to Richmond to appear no more, 
 and the army of the Potomac took up a posi- 
 tion at Harrison's Bar, a spot chosen by the 
 engineers and naval officers as the most favora- 
 ble for defence and for receiving supplies. 
 
 These battles were fought at a time when the 
 military strength of the Confederate States had 
 been brought into the field and concentrated at 
 Richmond. Thus the Confederate army great- 
 ly outnumbered the Federal force, reduced by 
 losses during the campaign and by sickness, on 
 the banks of the Chickahominy. No official 
 reports have appeared of the losses on either 
 side.' They were not far from fifteen thou- 
 sand men. On the 3d of July the War Depart- 
 ment published a despatch from Gen. McClel- 
 lan dated at Berkeley, Harrison's Bar, stating 
 that he Ijad lost but one gun, which broke 
 down and was abandoned, and that the rear 
 of his train was then within a mile of camp 
 and only one wagon abandoned. 
 
 On the 4th of July Gen. McClellan issued 
 the following address to his army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ? 
 CAMP NEAR HARRISON'S LANDING, July 4, 1862. \ 
 
 SOLDIERS OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC: Your 
 achievements of the past ten days have illustrated the 
 valor and endurance of the American soldier. Attack- 
 ed by superior forces, and without hopes of reenforce- 
 ments, you have succeeded in changing your base of 
 operations by a flank movement, always regarded as 
 the most hazardous of military operations. You have 
 saved all your guns except a few lost in battle, taking 
 in return guns and colors from the enemy. 
 
 Upon your march you have been assailed, day after 
 day, with desperate fury, by men of the same race and 
 nation, skilfully massed and led. Under every disad- 
 vantage of number, and necessarily of position also, 
 you have in every conflict beaten back your foes with 
 enormous slaughter. 
 
 Your conduct ranks you among the celebrated 
 armies of history. None will now question what each 
 of you may always, with pride, say : " I belonged to 
 the Army of the Potomac. You have reached this new 
 base complete in organization and unimpaired in spirit. 
 The enemy may at any time attack you we are pre- 
 pared to meet them. I have personally established 
 your lines. Let them come, and we will convert their 
 repulse into a final ^defeat. 
 
 Your government is strengthening you with the re- 
 sources of a great people. On this, our nation's birth- 
 day, we declare to our foes, who are rebels against the 
 best interests of mankind, that this army snail enter 
 the capital of the so-called Confederacy ; that our na- 
 tional Constitution shall prevail, and that the Union, 
 which can alone insure internal peace and external 
 security to each State, must and shall be preserved, 
 cost what it may iu time, treasure, and blood 
 
 GEO. E. McCLELLAN, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On the 5th President Davis issued the fol- 
 lowing address to the Confederate army : 
 
252 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 RICHMOND, July 5, 1862. 
 To the Army in Eastern Virginia, : 
 
 SOLDIERS ; I congratulate you on the series of brill- 
 iant victories which, under the favor of Divine Provi- 
 dence, you have lately won, and as the President of 
 the Confederate States, do heartily tender to you the 
 thanks of the country, whose just cause you have so 
 skilfully and heroically served. Ten days ago, an 
 invading army, vastly superior to you in numbers and 
 the material of war, closely beleaguered your capital 
 and vauntingly proclaimed its speedy conquest ; you 
 marched to attack the enemy in his intrenchments ; 
 with well directed movements and death-defying valor, 
 you charged upon him in his strong positions, drove 
 him from field to field over a distance of more than 
 thirty-five miles, and despite his reinforcements com- 
 
 Eelled him to seek safety under the cover of his gun- 
 oats, where he now lies cowering before the army so 
 lately derided and threatened with entire subjugation. 
 The fortitude with which you have borne toil and pri- 
 vation, the gallantry, with which you have entered into 
 each successive battle, must have been witnessed to be 
 fully appreciated ; but a grateful people will not fail to 
 recognize you and to bear you in loved remembrance. 
 Well may it be said of you that you have " done enough 
 for glory ;" but duty to a suffering country and to the 
 cause of constitutional liberty, claims from you yet 
 further effort. Let it be your pride to relax in nothing 
 which can promote your future efficiency; your one 
 great object being to drive the invader from your soil, 
 and, carrying your standards beyond the outer 
 boundaries of the Confederacy, to wring from an un- 
 scrupulous foe the recognition of your birthright, com- 
 munity, and independence. 
 
 [Signed] JEFFERSOtt DAVIS. 
 
 Early in July Gen. Halleck resigned his com- 
 mand of the army of the West, and in obedi- 
 ence to an order of the President assumed, on 
 the 23d of July, the duties of general-in-chief 
 of the entire army of the United States. This 
 was the position held by Gen. McOlellan, pre- 
 vious to his departure from Washington to con- 
 duct the peninsular campaign. Its duties had 
 been subsequently performed by the Secretary 
 of War, under the supervision of President Lin- 
 coln, assisted by the counsel of Maj.-Gen. Hitch- 
 cock, an elderly officer of the army. Gen. Hal- 
 leck, upon assuming these duties, had his at- 
 tention immediately called to the army of the 
 Potomac. He thus relates his action in relation 
 to it: 
 
 " The first thing to which my attention was 
 called on my arrival here (at Washington), was 
 the condition of the army at Harrison's Land- 
 ing, on the James river. I immediately visited 
 Gen. McClellan's headquarters for consultation. 
 I left Washington on the 24th and returned on 
 the 27th. The main object of this consultation 
 was to ascertain if there was a possibility of an 
 advance upon Richmond from Harrison's Land- 
 ing, and if not to favor some' plan of uniting 
 the armies of Gen. McOlellan and Gen. Pope 
 on some other line. Not being familiar with 
 the position and numbers of the troops in Vir- 
 ginia and on the coast, I took the President's 
 estimate of the largest number of reinforce- 
 ments that could be sent to the army of the 
 . Potomac. 
 
 " On the day of my arrival at Harrison's 
 Landing Gen. McClellan was of opinion that 
 he would require at least 60,000 additional 
 troops. I informed him that this number could 
 
 not possibly be sent ; that I was not authorized 
 to promise him over 20,000, and that I could 
 not well see how even that number could be 
 safely withdrawn from other places. He took 
 the night for considering the matter, and in- 
 formed me the next morning that he would 
 make the attempt upon Richmond with the ad- 
 ditional 20,000, but immediately on my return 
 to Washington he telegraphed that he would 
 require 85,000, a force which it was impossible 
 to send him without leaving Washington and 
 Baltimore almost defenceless. The only alter- 
 native now left was to withdraw the army of 
 the Potomac to some position where it could 
 unite with that of Geri. Pope, and cover Wash- 
 ington at the same time that it operated 
 against the enemy. After full consultation 
 with my officers, I determined to attempt this 
 junction on the Rappahannock, by bringing 
 McClellan's forces to Aquia Creek. 
 
 "'Accordingly, on the 30th of July, I tele- 
 graphed to him to send away his sick as quick- 
 ly as possible, preparatory to a movement of 
 his troops. This was preliminary to the with- 
 drawal of his entire army, which was ordered 
 by telegraph on the 3d of August. In order 
 that the transfer to Aquia Creek might be made 
 as rapidly as possible, I authorized Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan to assume control of all the vessels in 
 the James river and Chesapeake Bay, of which 
 there was then a vast fleet. The quartermas- 
 ter-general was also requested to send to that 
 point all the transports that could be procured. 
 On the 5th I received a protest from Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan, dated the 4th, against the removal of 
 the army from Harrison's Landing. On the 
 1st of August I ordered Gen. Burnside to im- 
 mediately embark his troops at Newport News, 
 transfer them to Aquia Creek, and take position 
 ' opposite Fredericksburg. This officer moved 
 with great promptness, and reached Aquia 
 Creek on the night of the 3d. His troops were 
 immediately landed, and the transports sent 
 back to Gen. McClellan. 
 
 " About this time I received information that 
 the enemy were preparing a large force to 
 drive back Gen. Pope, and attack either Wash- 
 ington or Baltimore. The information was so 
 direct and trustworthy that I could not doubt 
 its correctness. This gave me serious uneasi- 
 ness for the safety of the capital and Maryland, 
 and I repeatedly urged upon Gen. McClellan 
 the necessity of promptly moving his army so 
 as to form a junction with that of Gen. Pope. 
 The evacuation of Harrison's Landing, however, 
 was not commenced till the 14th, eleven days 
 after it was ordered." 
 
 The following correspondence, respecting 
 this removal of the army of the Potomac, took 
 place between Gen. McClellan and Gen. Hal- 
 leck: 
 
 BERKELEY, VD., August 4, 12 M. 
 Maj.-Gen. Halleck, Commander-in- Chief : 
 
 Your telegraph of last evening is received. I must 
 confess that it has caused me the greatest pain I ever 
 experienced, for I am convinced that the order to with- 
 draw this army to Aquia Creek will prove disastrous in 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 253 
 
 the extreme to our cause. I fear it will be a fatal blow. 
 Several days are necessary to complete the prepara- 
 tions for so important a movement as this, and while 
 they are in progress, I beg that careful consideration 
 may be given to my statement. This army is now in 
 excellent discipline and condition. We hold a de- 
 bouche on both banks of the James river, so that we 
 are free to act in any direction, and, with the assist- 
 ance of the gunboats, I consider our communications 
 as secure. 
 
 We are twenty-five miles from Richmond, and are 
 not likely to meet the enemy in force sufficient to fight 
 a 'battle until we have reached fifteen to eighteen miles, 
 which brings us practically within ten miles of Rich- 
 mond. Our longest line of land transportation would 
 be from this point twenty-five miles, but with the aid 
 of the gunboats we can supply the army by water, dur- 
 ing its advance, certainly to within twelve miles of 
 Richmond. At Aquia Creek we would be seventy-five 
 miles from Richmond, with land transportation all the 
 way. From here to Fortress Monroe is a march of 
 about seventy miles, for I regard it as impracticable 
 to withdraw this army and its material, except by land. 
 The result of the movement would thus be to march 
 one hundred and forty-five miles to reach a point now 
 only twenty-five miles distant, and to deprive ourselves 
 entirely of the powerful aids of the gunboats and water 
 transportation. Add to this the certain demoralization 
 of this army, which would ensue; the terrible depress- 
 ing effect upon the people of the North, and the strong 
 probability that it would influence foreign Powers to 
 recognize our adversaries; and these appear to me 
 sufficient reasons to make it my imperative duty to 
 urge in the strongest terms afforded by our language, 
 that this order may be rescinded, and that, far from re- 
 calling this army, it may be promptly reenforced to 
 enable it to resume the offensive. 
 
 It may be said that there are no reenforcements 
 available. I point to Gen. Burnside's force, to that of 
 Gen. Pope, not necessary to maintain a strict defence 
 in front of Washington and Harper's Ferry: to those 
 portions of the Army of the West not required for a 
 strict defence there. Here, directly in front of this 
 army, is the heart of the rebellion. It is here that all 
 our resources should be collected to strike the blow 
 which will determine the fate of this nation. All points 
 of secondary importance elsewhere should be abandon- 
 ed, and every available man brought here. A decided 
 victory here, and the military strength of the rebellion 
 is crushed. It matters not what partial reverses we 
 may meet with elsewhere, here is the true defence of 
 Washington ; it is here, on the bank of the James river, 
 that the fate of the Union should be decided. 
 
 Clear in my conviction of right, strong in the con- 
 sciousness that I have ever been, and still am, actuated 
 solely by love of my country, knowing that no ambi- 
 tious or selfish motives have influenced me from the 
 commencement of this war ; I do now what I never 
 did in my life before, I entreat that this order may be 
 rescinded. If my counsel does not prevail, I will, with 
 a sad heart, obey your order to the utmost of my pow- 
 er, devoting to the movement, which I clearly foresee 
 will be one of the utmost delicacy and difficulty, what- 
 ever skill I may possess, whatever the result may be, 
 and may God grant that I am mistaken in my fore- 
 bodings. I shall at least have the internal satisfaction 
 that I have written and spoken frankly, and have 
 sough* to do the best in my power to arrest disaster 
 from my country. 
 
 GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Major General. 
 
 GEN. HALLECK TO GEN. MCCLELLAN. 
 
 WASHINGTON, Aitg 6, 1S62. 
 Maj.-Gen. Geo. . McOlellan, Commanding, <&c., 
 
 Berkeley, Va. : 
 
 GENERAL Your telegram of yesterday was re- 
 ceived this morning, and I immediately telegraphed a 
 brief reply, promising to write you more fully by mail. 
 You, General, certainly could not have been more 
 pained at receiving my order than I was at the neces- 
 sity of issuing it. I was advised by high officers, in 
 
 whose judgment I had great confidence, to make the 
 order immediately on my arrival here, but I determined 
 not to do so until I could learn your wishes from a per- 
 sonal interview ; and even after that interview I tried 
 every means in mji power to avoid withdrawing your 
 army, and delayed my decision as long as I dared~to de- 
 lay it. I assure you, General, it was not a hasty and 
 inconsiderate act, but one that caused me more anxious 
 thought than any other of my life. But after full and 
 mature consideration of all the pros and cons, I was re- 
 luctantly forced to the conclusion that the order must be 
 issued. There was to my mind no other alternative. 
 
 Allow me to allude to a few of the facts of the case. 
 You and your officers, at our interview, estimated the 
 enemy's forces in and around Richmond at 200,000 
 men. Since then you and others report that they have 
 received and are receiving large reonforcements from 
 the south. General Pope^ army, now covering Wash- 
 ington, is only 40,000. Your effective force is only 
 about 90,000. You are thirty miles from Richmond, 
 and Gen. Pope eighty or ninety. With the enemy 
 directly between you, ready to fall with his superior 
 numbers upon one or the other, as he may elect, 
 neither can reenforce the other in case of such an attack. 
 
 If Gen. Pope's army be diminished to reenforce you, 
 Washington, Maryland, and Pennsylvania would be 
 left uncovered and exposed. If your force be reduced 
 to strengthen Pope, you would be too weak to even 
 hold the position you occupy should the enemy turn 
 round and attack you in full force. In other words, the 
 old Army of the Potomac is split into two parts, with 
 the entire force of the enemy directly between them. 
 They cannot be united by land without exposing both 
 to destruction, and yet they must be united. To send 
 Pope's forces by water to uie peninsula is, under pres- 
 ent circumstances, a military impossibility. The only 
 alternative is to send the forces on the peninsula to 
 some point by water say Fredericksburg where the 
 two armies can be united. Let me now allude to some 
 of the objections which you have urged. 
 
 You say that to withdraw from the present position 
 will cause the certain demoralization of the army, 
 which is now in excellent condition and discipline. I 
 cannot understand why a simple change of position to 
 a new and by no means distant base will demoralize an 
 army in excellent discipline, unless the officers them- 
 selvet assist in the demoralization, which I am satisfied 
 the\ 
 
 rigto 
 
 was over thirty 
 
 demoralized your troops, notwithstanding the severe 
 
 losses they sustained in effecting it. 
 
 A new base on the Rappahannock, at Fredericks- 
 burg, brings you within about sixty miles of Rich- 
 mond, and secures a reenforcement of forty or fifty 
 thousand fresh and disciplined troops. The change, 
 with such advantages, will, I think, if properly repre- 
 sented to your army, encourage rather than demor- 
 alize your troops. Moreover, you yourself suggested 
 that a junction might be effected at Yorktown, but 
 that a flank march across the peninsula would be more 
 hazardous than to retire to Fort Monroe. You will 
 remember that Yorktown is two or three miles further 
 from Richmond than Fredericksburgis. Besides the 
 latter is between Richmond and Washington, and 
 covers Washington from any attack by the enemy. 
 
 The political effect of the withdrawal may at first 
 look unfavorable, but I think the public are beginning 
 to understand its necessity ; and that they will have 
 much more confidence in a united army than in its 
 separate fragments. But you will reply. Why not re- 
 enforce me here, so that I can strike Richmond from 
 my present position ? To do this, you said at our 
 interview that you require'd 50,000 additional troops. 
 I told you that it was impossible to give you so many. 
 You finally thought you would have " some chance " 
 of success with 20,000 ; but you afterward telegraphed 
 to me that you would require 35,000, as the enemy was 
 being largely reenforced. * 
 
 If your estimate of the enemy's strength was correct, 
 your requisition was perfectly reasonable ; but it was 
 
254 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 utterly impossible to fill it until new troops could be 
 enlisted and organized, which would require several 
 weeks. To keep your army in its present position 
 nntil it could be so reinforced would almost destroy it 
 in that climate. The months of August and Septem- 
 ber are almost fatal to whites who live on that part 
 of James River ; and even after you got the reenforce- 
 ments asked for, you admitted that you must reduce 
 Fort Darling and the river batteries before you could 
 advance on Richmond. It is by no means certain 
 that the reduction of these fortifications would not 
 require considerable time, perhaps as much as those 
 at Yorktown. This delay might not only be fatal to 
 the health of your army, but in the mean time Gen. 
 Pope's forces would be exposed to the heavy blows 
 of the enemy, without the slightest hope of assist- 
 ance from you. 
 
 In regard to the demoralizing effect of a withdrawal 
 from the peninsula to the Rappahannock, I must re- 
 mark that a large number of your highest officers 
 indeed a majority of those whose opinions have been 
 reported to me are decidedly in favor of the move- 
 ment. Even several of those who originally advocated 
 the line of the peninsula now advise its abandonment. 
 I have not inquired, and do not desire to know, by 
 whose advice or for what reason the Army of the Po- 
 
 tomac was separated into two parts, with the enemy 
 before them. I must take things as I find them. I 
 find our forces divided, and I wish to unite them. 
 Only one feasible plan has been presented for doing 
 this. If you or any one else had presented a better 
 one, I certainly should have adopted it; but all of your 
 plans require reenforcements which it is impossible to 
 give you. It is very easy to ask for reenforcements, 
 but it is not so easy to give them when you have no 
 disposable- troops at your command. I have written 
 very plainly as I understand the case, and I hope you 
 will give me credit for having carefully considered 
 the matter, although I may have arrived at different 
 conclusions from your own. Very respectfully, your 
 obedient servant, 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 (Official Copy.) J. C. KELTON, Assistant Adj. -Gen. 
 
 Thus the campaign was closed. The once 
 proud Army of the Potomac was withdrawn 
 from the peninsula to Aquia Creek and Alexan- 
 dria, and its corps were immediately ordered 
 into the field to reenforce the army of Gen. Pope 
 southeast of "Washington, and to act under his 
 command. 
 
 CHAPTEK XX. 
 
 General Pope takes command of the Army of Virginia Call of the President for more Men Advance of Gen. Lee Battle 
 of Cedar Mountain Capture of Louisa Court House Gen. Pope falls back Dash on Catlctt's Station Further ad- 
 vance of the Enemy Attack at Manassas Attack at Bristow's Station Battle near Manassas Battle at Gainesville 
 Battle near Bull Run Excitement in the Northern States Retreat of Gen. Banks Battle at Chantilly Retreat of 
 Gen. Pope to the fortifications at Washington. 
 
 BY an order of the President on the 27th of 
 June, Maj.-Gen. Pope, who had been in com- 
 mand of a force in the West, entered upon the 
 chief commaira of the army of Virginia. 
 
 The following is the order of the President 
 creating the Army of Virginia, and putting Gen. 
 Pope in command, dated June 27, 1862 : 
 
 I. The forces under Maj-Gens. Fremont, Banks, 
 and McDowell, including the troops now under Brig.- 
 Gen. Sturgis, at Washington, shall be consolidated 
 and form one army, to be called the Army of Virginia. 
 
 II. The command of the Army of Virginia is spe- 
 cially assigned to Maj.-Gen. John Pope as command- 
 ing' general. 
 
 The troops of the Mountain Department, heretofore 
 under command of Gen. Fremont, shall constitute the 
 First Army Corps, under the command of Gen. Fre- 
 mont. 
 
 The troops of the Shenandoah Department, now 
 under Gen. Banks, shall constitute the Second Army 
 Corps, and be commanded by him. 
 
 The troops under the command of Gen. McDowell, 
 except those within the fortifications and the city of 
 Washington, shall form the Third Army Corps, and be 
 under his command. 
 
 The creation of the several separate and in- 
 dependent commands which constituted the 
 forces west and southwest of Washington had 
 always been looked upon with distrust. Hence 
 the consolidation of these forces under one com- 
 mander was regarded with much satisfaction by 
 the public, as a wise and prudent measure. 
 
 The appointment of Gen. Pope to the chief 
 command was not favorably received by Maj.- 
 
 Gen. Fremont. Consequently an order was 
 issued from the War Department, relieving him 
 from command. 
 
 On the next day Gen. Fremont issued an or- 
 der declaring his resignation of the command 
 of his forces and assigning it to Brig.-Gen. 
 Schenck. The ground upon which the resig- 
 nation of Gen. Fremont was made, was under- 
 stood to be that Gen. Pope, who had been ap- 
 pointed to the command of the Army of Vir- 
 ginia, was his inferior in rank, and he could not 
 consistently command a corps under him. Gen. 
 Schenck, on assuming command, issued his 
 orders. 
 
 At night of the same day he learned that 
 Gen. Rufns King had been ordered to the com- 
 mand of that corps, and sent in his request to 
 be relieved of command in that portion of the 
 army. But on the subsequent day, still further 
 learning that Gen. King had been detached and 
 Gen. Sigel ordered to the same command, he 
 withdrew his resignation. 
 
 Meantime Maj.-Gen. Pope was making his 
 arrangements to take the field. On the 14th 
 of July he issued the following address to his 
 army: 
 To the Officers and Soldiers of the Army of Virginia : 
 
 By special assignment of the President I have as- 
 sumed command of this army. I have spent two weeks 
 in learning your whereabouts, your condition, and 
 your wants, in preparing you for active operations, and 
 in placing you in a position from which you can act 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 255 
 
 promptly and to the purpose. These labors are nearly 
 completed, and I am about to join you in the field. 
 Let us understand each other. I have come to you 
 from the West where we have always seen the backs 
 of our enemies from an army whose business it has 
 been to seek an adversary and beat him when found ; 
 whose policy has been attack and not defence. In but 
 one instance has the enemy been able to place our 
 Western armies in a defensive attitude. I presume I 
 have been called here to pursue the same system, and 
 to lead you against the enemy. It is my purpose to 
 do so and 'that speedily. I am sure you long for an 
 opportunity to win the distinction you are capable of 
 achieving ; that opportunity I shall endeavor to give 
 you. In the mean time I desire you to dismiss certain 
 phrases I am sorry to find much in vogue amongst 
 you. I hear constantly of taking strong positions and 
 holding them of lines of retreat and bases of supplies. 
 Let us discard such ideas. The strongest position a 
 soldier should desire to occupy is one from which he 
 can most easily advance against the enemy. Let us 
 study the probable line of retreat of our opponents, 
 and leave our own to take care of itself. Let us look 
 before us, and not behind. Success and glory are in 
 the advance disaster and shame lurk in the rear. 
 Let us act on this understanding, and it is safe to pre- 
 dict that your banners shall be inscribed with many a 
 glorious deed, and that your names will be dear to 
 your countrymen forever. 
 
 (Signed) JOHN POPE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Subsequent orders issued by Gen. Pope at 
 this time indicate the manner in which he pro- 
 posed to conduct the campaign, as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THK ARMY OF VIRGINIA, \ 
 WASHINGTON, July 18, 1862. ( 
 General Orders, No. 5 : 
 
 Hereafter, as far as practicable, the troops of this 
 command will subsist upon the country in which their 
 operations are carried on. In all cases supplies for 
 this purpose will be taken by the officers to whose de- 
 partment they properly belong, under the orders of 
 the co'mmanding officer of the troops for whose use 
 they are intended. Vouchers will be given to the 
 owners, stating on their face that they will be payable 
 at the conclusion of the war upon sufficient testimony 
 being furnished that such owners have been loyal 
 citizens of the United States since the date of the 
 vouchers. 
 
 Whenever it is known that supplies can be furnish- 
 ed in any district of the country where the troops are 
 to operate, the use of trains for carrying subsistence 
 will be dispensed with as far as possible. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. POPE. 
 
 GEO. D. RUQOLES, Col. A. A.-G. and Chief of Staff. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OP THE ARMY OF VIRGINIA, July 18, 1862. 
 General Order*, No. 6 : 
 
 Hereafter in any operations of the cavalry forces in 
 this command no supply or baggage trains of any de- 
 scription will be used unless so stated especially in the 
 order for the movement. Two days' cooked rations 
 will be carried on the persons of the men, and all vil- 
 lages and neighborhoods, through which they pass, will 
 be laid under contribution in the manner specified by 
 General Orders', No. 5, current series, from these head- 
 quarters, for the subsistence of men and horses. 
 
 Movements of cavalry must always be made with 
 celerity, and no delay in such movements will be ex- 
 cused hereafter on any pretext. 
 
 Whenever the order for the movement of any por- 
 tion of the army emanates from these headquarters, the 
 time of marching and that to be consumed in the exe- 
 cution of the duty will be specifically designated, and 
 no departure therefrom will be permitted to pass un- 
 noticed without the gravest and most conclusive rea- 
 sons. 
 
 Commanding officers will be held responsible for 
 strict and prompt compliance with every provision of 
 this order. By command of Maj.-Gen. POPE. 
 
 GEO. D. RUGGLES, Col. A. A.-G. and Chief of Staff. 
 
 Another order was issued on the same day, 
 declaring that the inhabitants along the lines 
 of railroads and telegraphs and the routes of 
 travel, would be held responsible for any in- 
 jury done to track, line, or road, or for any 
 attacks on trains or stragglers by bands of 
 guerillas in their neighborhood. In cases of 
 damage to roads the citizens, within five miles, 
 would be turned out in mass to repair the dam- 
 age. If a soldier or legitimate follower of the 
 army was fired upon from any house, the same 
 should be razed to the ground. By another 
 order all disloyal citizens within the lines of 
 the army, or within the reach of its respective 
 officers, were to be arrested at once. Those 
 taking the oath of allegiance, and giving suffi- 
 cient security for its observance, were to be 
 allowed to remain ; all others were to be con- 
 ducted to the South, beyond the extreme 
 pickets, and if again found anywhere within 
 the lines, were to be treated as spies and sub- 
 jected to the extreme rigor of military law. 
 These orders of Gen. Pope were followed by 
 the pillaging of private property and by insults 
 to females to a degree unknown heretofore dur- 
 ing the war. The Confederate Government, by 
 way of retaliation, issued an order declaring that 
 Gen. Pope and the commissioned officers serv- 
 ing under him, were " not entitled to be con- 
 sidered as soldiers, and therefore not entitled 
 to the benefit of cartel for the parole of future 
 prisoners of war. Ordered, further, that in 
 the event of the capture of Maj.-Gen. Pope, or 
 any commissioned officer serving under him, 
 the captive so taken shall be held in close con- 
 finement so long as the orders aforesaid shall 
 continue in force, and unrepealed by the com- 
 petent military authority of the United States, 
 and that in the event of the murder of an un- 
 armed citizen or inhabitant of this Confederacy 
 by virtue or under pretence of the order herein- 
 before recited, it shall be the duty of the com- 
 manding general of the forces of this Confed- 
 eracy to cause immediately to be hung, out of 
 the commissioned officers prisoners as aforesaid, 
 a number equal to that of our own citizens thus 
 murdered by the enemy." 
 
 The main divisions of Gen. Pope's army 
 were now stationed at Culpepper Court House 
 and Fredericksburg. Culpepper Court House 
 is about seventy miles from Washington and 
 equally distant from Richmond. The route 
 crosses the Long Bridge at "Washington, thence 
 through Alexandria, Fairfax, Manassas, War- 
 renton, &c. Fredericksburg is connected 
 with Washington by steamboat navigation on 
 the Potomac to Aquia Creek, thence by rail- 
 road, fifteen miles, to Fredericksburg, which ia 
 sixty miles by railroad from Richmond. Gen. 
 Pope, although not personally in the field until 
 the 27th of July, had been engaged in concen- 
 trating his forces. His delay in taking 'the field 
 was occasioned by the absence of Maj.-Gen. 
 Halleck, who arrived at Washington on tha 
 23d of July, and entered upon the duties of 
 general-in-chief. 
 
256 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 A show of force had beeji kept up in the 
 Shenandoah Valley, and east of the Blue Eidge, 
 by the Confederate Government throughout 
 the month of July, chiefly for the purpose of 
 preventing reinforcements to Gen. McClellan. 
 The knowledge which it had of the position 
 and strength of the Federal forces made it 
 manifest that no reenforcement to the Army 
 of the Potomac would come from any other 
 quarter. The departure of the division of Gen. 
 Burnside from Newport News, where it had 
 been for some weeks ready to cooperate with 
 Gen. McClellan in any forward movements 
 to Aquia Creek on 'the 1st of August, was 
 immediately known in Eichmond. It showed 
 not only that no reinforcements were com- 
 ing to the Army of the Potomac, but also that 
 this army would soon evacuate the peninsula. 
 The star of their fortune now appeared to be in 
 the ascendant. The day, so long and anxiously 
 looked for, had come, in which they should be 
 able to take their great and powerful adversary 
 at a disadvantage, and demonstrate to civilized 
 nations their own military strength and ability 
 to win that independence which they had pro- 
 claimed. Consultations were immediately held 
 at Eichmond, and their purposes were soon 
 formed. It was resolved to abandon the 
 defensive policy and to repeat the exploit 
 which Gen. Jackson had performed by driving 
 Gen. Banks out of the Shenandoah Valley, on 
 a scale of national magnitude. Eumors were 
 set afloat that Tennessee, Kentucky, and the 
 whole of Virginia were to be recovered at 
 once ; Maryland liberated from her oppression, 
 and not only "Washington and Baltimore cap- 
 tured, but also Harrisburg and Philadelphia 
 in the east, and Cincinnati in the west. It was 
 a magnificent enterprise for a people situated 
 like those in the Confederate States at that 
 time. Measures were immediately adopted for 
 the execution of these plans. Gen. McClellan 
 was to be left to retire from the peninsula with- 
 out- any further attacks than were necessary to 
 cover their real designs, and their forces were 
 to be prepared for an immediate movement 
 northward. The Confederate forces at this 
 time were greater than ever before. Not less 
 than one hundred and fifty thousand men were 
 at Eichmond and in communication with it. 
 All this force, excepting a strong corps of ob- 
 servation, was to be precipitated at once upon 
 Maryland. 
 
 The preparations to advance into Maryland 
 which were making at Eichmond, were imme- 
 diately known at "Washington and awakened 
 great anxiety. An order was issued to Gen. 
 Cox in western Virginia to send his main 
 forces, with all possible despatch, by railroad to 
 join Gen. Pope. To facilitate the withdrawal 
 of the army from Harrison's Landing, as stated 
 by Gen. Halleck, and to gain time also by a 
 demonstration against the enemy, Gen. Pope 
 was ordered to push his forces across the Bap- 
 pahannock, and occupy Culpepper and threaten 
 Gordonsville. At the same time President Lin- 
 
 coln issued the following order, calling out an 
 additional three hundred thousand men to 
 serve for nine months : 
 
 "WAK DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, August 4, 1862. 
 
 Ordered first That a draft of three hundred thou- 
 sand militia be immediately called into the service of 
 the United States, to service for nine months, unless 
 sooner discharged. The Secretary of War will assign 
 the quotas to the States, and establish regulations jor 
 the draft. 
 
 Second That if any State shall not by the 15th of 
 August furnish its quota of the additional, three hun- 
 dred thousand volunteers authorized by law, the de- 
 ficiency of volunteers in that State will also be made 
 up by a special draft from the militia. The Secretary 
 of War will establish regulations for this purpose. 
 
 Third Regulations will be prepared by the War 
 Department, and presented to the President, with the 
 object of securing the promotion of officers of the army 
 and volunteers for meritorious and distinguished 
 services, and of preventing the nomination and appoint- 
 ment in the military service of incompetent or un- 
 worthy officers. The regulations will also provide for 
 ridding the service of such incompetent persons as 
 now hold commissions. 
 
 By order of the PRESIDENT. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The Confederate army began to move imme- 
 diately after the 1st of August, and the divisions 
 of Gens. Jackson, Ewell, and Hill were hurried 
 to the Eapidan river, which is the south fork 
 of the Eappahannock. On Friday, the 8th of 
 August, Gen. Pope reached Culpepper Court 
 House, from his last encampment near Wash- 
 ington, the county seat of Eappahannock. At 
 the same time the corps of Gen. Banks was in 
 motion in the direction of Culpepper. The 
 corps of Gen. Sigel was encamped at Sperryville, 
 twenty miles from Culpepper, and. on the road 
 from Washington, Eappahannock county. At 
 Cnlpepper Court House was Brig.-Gen. Craw- 
 ford, with his brigade belonging to Gen. Banks'a 
 corps, and Gen. Eicketts's division, belong- 
 ing to Gen. McDowell's corps. They had ar- 
 rived two days previous from Warrenton with 
 Gen. McDowell, who took command of all the 
 forces then at Culpepper. Gen. Bayard with 
 his cavalry had been guarding the fords of the 
 Eapidan from Eacoon Ford to a point fourteen 
 miles below, and south of the railroad at Bur- 
 nett's Ford, where he connected with the caval- 
 ry of Gen. Buford. At noon on Friday he sent 
 information tp Culpepper Court House that the 
 enemy had early that morning crossed the river 
 and driven in his pickets with such force that 
 he was obliged to retire before them. He was 
 retiring to the north and east side of Eobertson's 
 river, about eight miles from Culpepper, there 
 to await a supporting force. The numbers of 
 the enemy he estimated at two regiments of in- 
 fantry, two pieces of light artillery, and three 
 small regiments of cavalry. Gen. Buford at 
 the same time reported the enemy to be ad- 
 vancing in heavy force ppon Madison Court 
 House, thus leaving it in doubt whether the 
 movement was directed toward Culpepper or 
 Madison. Wishing to maintain the communica- 
 tion with Fredericksburg at all hazards, Gen. 
 Pope resolved to concentrate at Culpepper, in 
 order to keep his forces interposed between 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 257 
 
258 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the main body of the enemy and the lower 
 fords of the Rappahannock. He accordingly 
 immediately ordered Brig.-Gen. Crawford to 
 march to Gen. Bayard with his brigade, which 
 consisted of the 28th New York, 10th Maine, 
 46th Pennsylvania, 25th Connecticut, with ten 
 pieces of artillery. He proceeded rapidly to 
 the front, and occupied a position about seven 
 miles from Culpepper, immediately in rear of 
 the line of Gen. Bayard's cavalry. Soon after, 
 Gen. Pope ordered the remainder of Gen. 
 Banks's corps to move rapidly from Hazel River 
 bridge, nine miles from Culpepper, where it 
 was the night before, to the scene of expected 
 conflict. By eight o'clock that night, the head 
 of Gen. Banks's column was descried marching 
 around the village to its destination, which it 
 reached before midnight. That point was im- 
 mediately in the rear of Gen. Crawford. Gen. 
 Sigel was at the same time ordered up from 
 Sperryville by a forced march of twenty 
 miles, his advance reaching Culpepper late in 
 the afternoon, where it was halted. 
 
 Through out 'Friday night and Saturday fore- 
 noon, skirmishing was continued between Gen. 
 Bayard's cavalry and the advance of the enemy, 
 until the latter had advanced within long 
 range of Gen. Crawford's artillery. The enemy 
 soon developed a strong force, and occupied 
 both sides of Cedar Mountain, a sugar-loaf emi- 
 nence situated two miles west of the Orange and 
 Alexandria railroad at Mitchell's Station. The 
 artillery of the enemy opened early in the af- 
 ternoon of Saturday, but he made no advance 
 until near five o'clock, at which time a few 
 skirmishers were thrown forward on each side 
 under cover of a heavy wood, in which his 
 force was concealed. A strong force was push- 
 ed forward in the rear of the skirmishers, and 
 Gen. Banks advanced to the attack. The en- 
 gagement did not fairly open until after six 
 o'clock P. M., but for an hour and a half was 
 furious and unceasing. The report of Gen. 
 Banks to Gen. Pope had expressed the opinion 
 that no action was imminent that afternoon, and 
 it was not until after it was fully commenced 
 that the latter ordered Gen. McDowell to ad- 
 vance Gen. Ricketts's division to the support 
 of Gen. Banks, and also Gen. Sigel to bring his 
 men on the ground as Boon as possible. At 7 
 p. M., when Gen. Pope arrived, the action was 
 raging fiercely, but Gen. Banks held the posi- 
 tion he took early in the morning. During the 
 action he had fallen back about one mile from 
 the spot where it first commenced, but without 
 any disorder or confusion. The enemy were 
 evidently pressing close, and the artillery was 
 firing at short range. The division of Gen. 
 Ricketts pushed forward and occupied the right 
 of Gen. Banks, taking the place of his right wing, 
 which was ordered to mass upon the centre. 
 Before this change could be effected it was quite 
 dark, and the musketry firing ceased, but the ar- 
 tillery kept up an intermittent firing until near 
 midnight. The Federal troops rested on their 
 arms during the night in line of battle. At day- 
 
 light the next 'morning the enemy fell back two 
 miles, and still higher up the mountain, and the 
 pickets of Gen. Pope advanced and occupied 
 the ground. The army rested during the day. 
 Monday was spent in burying the dead and in 
 getting off the wounded, and during the night 
 the enemy disappeared, leaving many of his 
 dead unburied and his wounded on the ground. 
 The slaughter on both sides was severe ; much 
 of the fighting having been hand to hand. A 
 cavalry and artillery force under Gens. Buford 
 and Bayard was thrown forward in pursuit, and 
 followed the enemy to the Rapidan, over which 
 his rear guard passed about ten o'clock on Tues- 
 day morning. The Federal loss was fifteen hun- 
 dred killed, wounded, and missing, of whom 
 near three hundred were taken prisoners. Gen. 
 Pope also lost two Napoleon guns, fifteen hun- 
 dred muskets, and considerable ammunition. 
 The Confederate loss was severe, among whom 
 were Gens. "Winder and Trimble. The battle 
 commenced with the advance of Gen. Ewell, 
 consisting of ten thousand men, who were re- 
 enforced by Gen. Jackson with five thousand 
 more, and the balance of his command got into 
 position early in the night. 
 
 On the Federal side the contest was main- 
 tained entirely by the command of Gen. Banks, 
 and was conducted with great skill and bra- 
 very. The object of this attack on the part of 
 Gen. Lee was undoubtedly to feel the strength 
 and temper of Gen. Pope's army. His forces 
 retired across the river, a few miles toward 
 Gordonsville, to await the approach of the 
 main army, while Gen. Pope pushed forward 
 his whole force in the direction of the Rapidan, 
 where he occupied a strong position, extending 
 from Robertson's Rise on the right to near 
 Racoon Ford on the left. 
 
 On the 16th a party of Confederate cavalry ' 
 were surprised and captured at Louisa Court 
 House. Upon them were- found important 
 despatches, including an autograph letter from 
 Gen. Lee, which informed the Federal Gov- 
 ernment that Gen. Lee was moving by forced 
 marches the main body of the Confederate 
 army to attack Gen. Pope before a junction 
 could be formed between him and the Army of 
 the Potomac. Thus their plan was io throw 
 overwhelming forces upon him, cut off his 
 rear, and annihilate, if possible, his entire 
 army. In consequence of this reliable infor- 
 mation, Gen. Halleck, the general-in-chief, on 
 the 17th ordered Gen. Pope not to cross the 
 Rapidan, but advised him to take a position in 
 rear of the North Fork, where he could be more 
 easily reenforced. This movement was com- 
 menced by Gen. Pope on the 18th, and during 
 the 19th the main body of his forces was behind 
 that river, and prepared to hold its passes. 
 
 Ten miles above Fredericksburg the ^ Rap- 
 pahannock river receives the two tributa- 
 ries which form it. The southern stream is 
 called the Rapidan, the northern one is 
 called the North Fork. This latter is the 
 stream behind which Gen. Pope was advised to 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 259 
 
 retire, and which he effected on the 18th and 
 the subsequent day. Below the junction of the 
 tributaries the stream is called the Rappa- 
 hannock. This junction is twenty miles be- 
 low the spot where the Oulpepper or Orange 
 and Alexandria railroad crosses the North Fork. 
 
 Gen. Lee commenced reconnoitring on the 
 day that Gen. Pope retired, and at night a 
 considerable body of his troops had crossed the 
 Rapidan. On the 19th he crossed with a large 
 force, comprising cavalry, infantry, and artillery. 
 
 Gen. Pope had thus far received some re- 
 enforcements from Gen. Burnside, who landed 
 at Fredericksburg from the mouth of the James 
 river on the 4th of August. On the 6th, at six 
 p. M., Gen. Reno, with his division of Gen. 
 Burnside's corps, left camp to march to Gen. 
 Pope. On the 10th Gen. King, of McDowell's 
 corps, hurried forward to Culpepper Court 
 House for the same purpose, and on the 13th 
 Gen. Stevens, with six regiments of his division, 
 and four of Gen. "Wright's, which had been de- 
 tached from Port Royal, S. 0., followed. 
 Thus nearly forty regiments of infantry, fully 
 armed and provided with trains and a large 
 force of artillery and cavalry, were sent for- 
 ward from Fredericksburg. He was also au- 
 thorized to call the main portion of Gen. Cox's 
 forces from western Virginia. 
 
 The Orange and Alexandria railroad, which 
 runs from' Alexandria, and connects with the 
 Virginia Central railroad at Gordonsville, was, 
 at the end near Alexandria, the route by which 
 Gen. Pope received his supplies. The stations 
 on that part of the road were as follows: 
 Alexandria, to Springfield, 9 miles ; to Burke's, 
 14 miles; to Fairfax, 18 miles; to Union Mills, 
 23 miles ; to Manassas Junction, 27 miles ; to 
 Bristol, 31 miles; to Catlett's, 38 miles; to 
 Warrenton Junction, 41 miles; to Bealeton, 
 47 miles; to Rappahannock, 51 miles; to Bran- 
 dy, 56 miles; to Culpepper, 62 miles; to 
 Mitchell's, 69 miles. The road crosses the 
 North Fork at the Rappahannock station, ten 
 miles beyond Warrenton Junction. At Manas- 
 sas Junction the Manassas Gap railroad comes 
 in from the northwest. The first station west 
 of Manassas Junction is Gainesville, distant 8 
 miles ; the next is Thoroughfare, distant from 
 Manassas Junction 14 miles. At the "Warren- 
 ton Junction comes in from the northwest the 
 Warrenton railroad. It connects Warrenton 
 with Warrenton Junction. All these positions 
 were in the rear of Gen. Pope's army on the 
 North Fork, and were involved in the subse- 
 quent movements. 
 
 When the retreat of Gen. Pope commenced, 
 Gen. Sigel's command was in the advance, Gen. 
 Reno's held the left in the vicinity of Mitchell's 
 Station, on the line of the Orange and Alexan- 
 dria railroad, and Gen. McDowell's forces, sup- 
 ported by Gen. Banks, occupied the right centre. 
 At half-past ten on the night of the 18ih of 
 August, Gen. Sigel commenced moving back 
 toward Culpepper. Previous to this hour, 
 however, the troops in the rear were in motion. 
 
 The night was dark and cold, and the march 
 slow in consequence of the immense train of 
 transportation wagons placed in advance of 
 the troops. The usual camp fires were extin- 
 guished, excepting those necessary for the safe 
 passage of the trains, and all unnecessary noise 
 was avoided. At midnight the advance of Gen. 
 Sigel reached Cedar Mountain, the scene of the 
 late battle, and at a late hour on Tuesday morn- 
 ing, the 1 9th, it reached Culpepper. The forces 
 of Gen. McDowell, including Gen. King's divi- 
 sion, had then passed through the town. Gen. 
 Banks's division was at an encampment on the 
 right of the road, and Gen. Sigel brought np 
 the rear. Far as the eye could reach, there was 
 to be seen nought but moving masses of infan- 
 try, cavalry, and artillery ; beyond that it could 
 catch an occasional glimmer of the white-cov- 
 ered tops of the wagon trains slowly winding 
 up the distant hills. All the sick and wounded, 
 excepting eighty-five men whose injuries were 
 of such a kind as to prevent their removal, and 
 all the stores of the medical department, had 
 been sent off by railroad before five o'clock that 
 afternoon. The rear guard of the army con- 
 sisted of the cavalry under Gen. Bayard. The 
 movement of the troops during the day, although 
 made in different directions, all tended toward 
 one point, the Rappahannock station on the 
 railroad, at which was the bridge crossing the 
 North Fork. During the forenoon of the 19th, 
 the advance crossed, and th*e rear, which was 
 that day under Gen. Sigel, encamped at night 
 some four miles from the bridge. Ail night, 
 long army trains, infantry, and artillery were 
 moving across the bridge, and by noon on the 
 20th the cavalry composing the rear guard 
 made its appearance just on the west side of 
 the bridge, and was then drawn up in line of 
 battle to meet the enemy's cavalry, with whom 
 Gen. Bayard had been skirmishing from Cedar 
 Mountain. About one o'clock the Confederate 
 cavalry made a charge, but accomplished noth- 
 ing except wounding a few men. The Feder- 
 al cavalry then came across the bridge, and the 
 retreat behind the North Fork of the Rappa- 
 hannock was complete. 
 
 During the afternoon and night, the Confed- 
 erate artillery came up. On the next day, the 
 21st, being Thursday, an attempt was made by 
 them to cross a few miles above the bridge. 
 The New York battery of Crowell and the 
 Third Maryland regiment, stationed at the ford, 
 would have been driven off except for the ad- 
 ditional batteries sent to their support. At the 
 same time an attack was made at Kelly's Ford ; 
 this was also repulsed. An attack of the enemy 
 was expected during the night, ^md the Federal 
 force slept on their arms. Early the next morn- 
 ing a Confederate battery opened at the spot 
 where the first attempt to cross was made, 
 which kept up a fire for some. time. A little 
 farther up the stream a bridge was discovered 
 which the enemy had erected during the night. 
 A Federal battery opened, which slackened fire 
 soon after and appeared to be silenced by the 
 
260 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 batteries of the enemy. It was apparently 
 withdrawn, when the enemy began to cross. 
 The batteries of Gen. Sigel's command again 
 opened upon their approach, and they were 
 here also driven back. It was on this occasion 
 that Gen. Henry Bohlen lost his life. Attempts 
 to cross were also made at other fords. On 
 Friday afternoon and night of the 22d, rain fell 
 BO heavily as to swell the river and make it 
 unfordable between the mountains and a few 
 miles back of "Warrenton Springs, which check- 
 ed the efforts of the enemy. The firing of 
 artillery at nearly all the fords was kept up on 
 the 23d and 24th with more or less spirit, but 
 with no special results. On the 23d the bridge 
 at the Rappahannock station was burned by 
 Gen. Ricketts. While this was going on during 
 the 24th, Gen. Lee made a flank movement, ad- 
 vanced higher up, and attempted to throw a 
 portion of his force over at Waterloo bridge, 
 about twelve miles above the Rappahannock 
 bridge, which was burned. This attempt was 
 defeated. The strategy of the movements of 
 Gen. Pope consisted in the hope that by his fall- 
 ing back across and holding the fords of the 
 North Fork, sufficient time would be gained for 
 the Army of the Potomac to come to his aid. 
 
 On Friday evening, the 22d, while the Feder- 
 al force was thus in possession of the fords of 
 the Rappahannock, a body of Confederate caval- 
 ry under Gen. Stuart, consisting of detachments 
 of the 1st, 4th, and 9th Virginia cavalry, made 
 a dash upon Catlett's Station on the Orange 
 and Alexandria railroad, thirty-five miles from 
 Washington, and thirteen miles in the rear of 
 the Rappahannock station. They met with only 
 slight resistance. There were a great number 
 of trains in a circle round the station at the 
 time, which first occupied their attention ; but a 
 terrible storm of rain setting in a few moments 
 after their arrival, the wagons could not be de- 
 stroyed by fire, and only few were injured. 
 They remained some hours, and left at four 
 o'clock in the morning, their pickets having 
 been driven in. They took away over two 
 hundred horses of Gen. Pope's train, and twen- 
 ty from Gen. McDowell's. They took all Gen. 
 Pope's baggage and everything belonging to his 
 staff officers. All the sick were taken from the 
 hospitals, and most of them put on the captured 
 horses to ride. A few were killed on both sides, 
 and the number of prisoners taken was about 
 two hundred. This force had crossed the North 
 Fork at Porter's Ford, two miles above White 
 Sulphur Springs. The Federal force at Catlett's 
 consisted of a small guard from the Pennsylva- 
 nia regiment under Col. Kane, and the Purnell 
 Legion of Maryland. In the neighborhood 
 were other trains likewise having small guards, 
 upon some of which an attack was made. 
 
 After a body of the Confederate force had 
 crossed at Waterloo bridge on the 24th, as above 
 stated, an attack was made upon them by order 
 of Gen. Pope, with the hope of cutting them 
 off. This was unsuccessful, but the enemy was 
 compelled to retire, move farther up the river, 
 
 and enter the valley which lies between the Blue 
 Ridge afcd the Bull Run mountains. The object 
 of this movement was to get in the rear of Gen. 
 Pope and cut off his supplies from Washington. 
 
 It put the Confederate army in such a posi- 
 tion that it could move either upon Washington 
 or upon Leesburg, for the purpose of crossing 
 into Maryland. Nevertheless, Gen. Pope was 
 successful in preventing the enemy from cross- 
 ing at any of the fords of the North Fork, and 
 compelling him to move still higher up on the 
 west side of the Bull Run mountains. Thus, 
 during eight days, Gen. Lee had advanced no 
 nearer to Washington. It now remained for 
 Gen. Pope to guard the passes of these moun- 
 tains in order to prevent the approach of the 
 enemy any nearer to Washington, or to meet 
 him after crossing the mountains and defeat him. 
 On the other hand it was the object of Gen. 
 Lee to pass the mountains and take Gen. Pope 
 in the rear if possible. At all events it was 
 necessary for him to get rid of the army of Gen. 
 Pope if he intended to cross over the Potomac 
 into Maryland. 
 
 When it appeared doubtful if the North Fork 
 river could be held long enough to effect a junc- 
 tion of the forces of Gen. McClellan with those 
 of Gen. Pope, a part of the former were order- 
 ed to land at Alexandria and move out by rail- 
 road as rapidly as possible. After this move- 
 ment of Gen. Lee, the remainder of Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan's forces were ordered to land at Alexan- 
 dria, and Gen. Burnside was ordered to evacu- 
 ate Fredericksburg and Aquia Creek 
 
 As soon as Gen. Pope discovered that a large 
 force of the enemy was turning his right to- 
 ward Manassas, and that the divisions which 
 he expected to be there from Alexandria had 
 not arrived, he broke up his camps at Warren- 
 ton and Warrenton Junction and marched rap-* 
 idly back in three columns. At this time the 
 corps of Gen. Heintzelman from Gen. McClel- 
 lan's army had reached Warrenton Junction, 
 although without artillery, wagons, or horses 
 for the field and general officers. One division 
 of the corps of Gen. Porter from Gen. McClel- 
 lan's army coming by the way of Fredericks- 
 burg, arrived at Bealston's Station, eleven miles 
 south of Warrenton Junction in advance of 
 Gen. Heintzelman, about four thousand five 
 hundred strong. The other division was at Kel- 
 ly's Ford. This corps had marched night and 
 day to join the army under Gen. Pope, and was 
 broken down with excessive labor. Both these 
 divisions were immediately concentrated at War- 
 renton Junction. When Gen. Pope determined 
 to fall back he had no other course to pursue, ex- 
 cept to detach a sufficient force to defeat the Con- 
 federate troops attempting to turn his flank, and 
 still preserve his front before the main body of 
 the Confederate army. The reason assigned by 
 Gen. Pope for not pursuing the latter course 
 was the lack of a sufficient force to maintain 
 his front after a suitable body had been detach- 
 ed to defeat Gen. Jackson on his flank. He 
 estimates the number of his troops at forty 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 261 
 
 thousand, before the arrival of Gen. Heintzel- 
 manwith ten thousand. The Confederate army 
 before him was not less than eighty thousand 
 in number. On evacuating Warrenton and 
 Warrenton Junction, Gen. McDowell was or- 
 dered to march rapidly with his own corps and 
 that of Gen. Sigel, and the division of Gen. 
 Reynolds, by the turnpike upon Gainesville, the 
 first station west of Manassas Junction, on the 
 Gap railroad, for the purpose of intercepting 
 any reenforcements coming through Thorough- 
 fare Gap to Gen. Jackson, who he learned 
 was on the railroad. At the same time Gen. 
 Reno, from Gen. Burnside's corps, and Gen. 
 Kearny, from Gen. Heintzelman's corps, were 
 ordered to march upon Greenwich, so as to sup- 
 port Gen. McDowell if necessary. Greenwich 
 is a little south of Gainesville, and a little south- 
 west of Manassas Junction. The division of 
 Gen. Hooker, under Gen. Pope, moved back 
 upon Manassas, on the line of the railroad. 
 Gen. Porter was ordered to remain with his 
 corps at Warrenton Junction until relieved by 
 Gen. Banks marching from Fayetteville, and 
 then to push forward in the direction of Gaines- 
 ville, where the main collision with the enemy 
 was expected. 
 
 On Tuesday night, the 26th, the pickets at 
 Manassas Junction were driven in, and two 
 companies of Pennsylvania infantry, one com- 
 pany of Pennsylvania cavalry, and a battery 
 of artillery stationed there were surprised and 
 attacked by a large force under Gen. Ewell. 
 The tlnion force, after a brief skirmish, retreat- 
 ed across Bull Run. There, at Union Mills, 
 were the llth and 12th Ohio regiments under 
 Col. Scammon, being a portion of Gen. Cox's 
 division brought on from western Virginia. 
 They immediately advanced to meet the Con- 
 ' federate force, and early on Wednesday morn- 
 ing, the 27th, a conflict took place between 
 Manassas Junction and Bull Run. This con- 
 tinued for a coxiple of hours, when Col. Scam- 
 inon was forced to retire across Bull Run bridge, 
 which he attempted to hold. About noon, 
 after considerable loss, he was obliged to retire 
 along the railroad in the direction of Alexan- 
 dria, halting at a point midway between Cen- 
 treville and Fairfax Court House. About two 
 o'clock on the same morning, the New Jersey 
 brigade under Brig.-Gen. Taylor, being a por- 
 tion of Gen. Franklin's division of Gen. McClel- 
 lan's army, left their encampment near Alexan- 
 dria, and proceeding out the Fairfax road some 
 distance, made a detour to the left, and during 
 the forenoon arrived on the old" battle ground 
 near Manassas. The enemy, being aware of 
 their approach, were drawn up to meet them. 
 As they emerged from the woods the enemy 
 opened upon them with a severe fire of artillery. 
 Gen. Franklin, having no artillery, was compel- 
 led either to make a charge or retire. He re- 
 solved to charge upon the enemy's battery, but 
 as these were supported by infantry, it proved 
 ineffectual, and he then fell back in order to 
 Songster's Station, toward Fairfax, holding the 
 
 enemy in check. At this station two Ohio regi- 
 ments, sent to reenforce him, came up, who were 
 at first mistaken for a body of the enemy. The 
 troops of Gen. Taylor were now thrown into 
 confusion, but finding out the mistake, rallied 
 and joined in an attack upon the enemy, who 
 now retired toward Manassas. Gen. Taylor 
 then fell back to Fairfax Court House, having 
 left one regiment at Sangster's Station as a 
 guard. The losses during these actions were 
 about three hundred. 
 
 On the same night of the 26th, when Man- 
 assas Junction was taken, a body of Confede- 
 rate cavalry, being a detachment of the force 
 of the enemy at Manassas, made an attack upon 
 a railroad train at Bristow's Station, four miles 
 from Manassas Junction. This train was the one 
 which had conveyed, a few hours previous, the 
 division of Gen. Hooker to Warrenton Junction, 
 and was now returning empty. The* cars were 
 destroyed and the track torn up for a consider- 
 able distance. This force was increased by the 
 arrival of more troops from Gen. Ewell's divi- 
 sion, who had taken Manassas Junction, where 
 was an immense depot of Federal stores valued 
 at nearly one million of dollars. This was the 
 body of the enemy which Gen. Pope had de- 
 signed to intercept by ordering Gen. McDowell 
 to fall back on Gainesville. Unfortunately, his 
 order was too late, for the first reenforcements 
 to Gen. Jackson, then in the rear of Gen. Pope, 
 had passed through Thoroughfare Gap and 
 Gainesville, and were in possession of 1 Manassas 
 at the time when the order was given to Gen. 
 McDowell. The stores captured at Manassas 
 served to sustain the Confederate army in extend- 
 ing its march into Maryland. Vast quantities, 
 however, were burned, because, as Gen. Lee re- 
 ported, " they had captured more than they conld 
 use or carry away." On the 23d, the next day 
 after the attack upon Catlett's Station, Gen. Hal- 
 leek had sent a despatch to Gen. Pope in these 
 words : " By no means expose your railroad 
 communication with Alexandria. It is of the 
 utmost importance in sending your supplies and 
 reenforcements." Gen. Pope, in his report, 
 says : " The movement of Gen. Jackson to- 
 ward White Plains and in the direction of 
 Thoroughfare Gap, while the main body of the 
 enemy confronted me at Sulphur Springs and 
 Waterloo bridge, was well known to me, but I 
 relied confidently upon the forces which I had 
 been assured would be sent from Alexandria, 
 and one strong division of which I had ordered 
 to take post on the works at Manassas Junction. 
 I was entirely under the belief that the.se would 
 be there, and it was not until I found my com- 
 munication intercepted that I was undeceived. 
 I knew that this movement was no raid, and 
 that it was made by not less than twenty-five 
 thousand men." 
 
 The army of Gen. Pope was now on the 27th 
 on the retreat in three columns. The one 
 moving back along the railroad toward Manas- 
 sas Junction, under Gen. Hooker, was the first 
 to encounter the Confederate forces in the 
 
262 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 rear. It was the advance of the same force, a 
 portion of -which had repulsed Col. Scammon 
 and Gen. Taylor in separate actions during the 
 forenoon. That portion of the force had ceased 
 to follow them beyond Sangster's Station, as 
 they would thereby have been drawn away 
 from the main body, and also from the support 
 of Gen. Lee's army marching upon White 
 Plains and Thoroughfare Gap, and because 
 Gen. Pope was falling back upon them. Upon 
 the approach of Gen. Hooker's force to Bris- 
 tow's Station the Confederate forces fell back 
 about one and a half miles across Kettle Run, 
 and formed upon its left bank. Their main 
 body was at Manassas, a little farther in the 
 rear, to which their line of battle extended. A 
 severe action ensued, which terminated at 
 dark. Gen. Ewell's force was driven from the 
 field, with the loss of his camp equipage and 
 about three hundred killed and wounded. Gen. 
 Hooker's division had brought with them only 
 forty rounds of ammunition, and at night there 
 were only five rounds to the man left. Upon 
 learning this fact, Gen. Pope immediately sent 
 back orders to Gen. Porter to march with his 
 corps at one o'clock that night, so as to be with 
 Gen. Hooker at daylight in the morning, the 
 28th, with Morell's division, and also directed 
 him to communicate with Gen. Banks the or- 
 der to move forward to Warrenton Junction. 
 All trains were ordered this side of Cedar Run, 
 and to be protected by a regiment of infantry 
 and a section of artillery. Owing to insur- 
 mountable obstacles and the limited time given 
 him to make the march, Gen. Porter did not 
 arrive as early as expected. 
 
 The position of Gen. Jackson after the deferit 
 of Ewell on the night of the 27th was dangerous. 
 Without reinforcements he must retreat before 
 the powerful foe in front. Only two routes were 
 open for him. The one by which he had come, 
 which was through Gainesville and Thorough- 
 fare Gap ; and the other toward Centreville. 
 If he attempted the first one, he would meet 
 the forces of Gens. McDowell and Sigel, and 
 i he Pennsylvania reserve under Gen. Reynolds, 
 -,vho were already at Gainesville, whither they 
 had been ordered two days previous by Gen. 
 Pope. His only course of safety was to fall 
 back toward Centreville, which he did that 
 night, and took position on the farther line of 
 Bull Run. At noon on the 28th Manassas was 
 occupied by the troops of Gen. Pope, and on 
 the same day Gen. Heintzelman's corps, con- 
 sisting of the divisions of Gens. Hooker and 
 Kearny, pushed on to Centreville, and enter- 
 ed the place soon after the rear of Gen. Jack- 
 son had retired. At this time Gen. Reno, who 
 had cooperated with Gen. McDowell, had 
 reached Manassas Junction, and Gen. Porter 
 was at Broad Run, where he had been or- 
 dered to halt. It was now of the utmost im- 
 portance to Gen. Lee that Gen. Jackson 
 should be reenforced, or he might be cut off. 
 Foreseeing the danger, Gen. Lee had ordered 
 Gen. Longstreet to proceed on the 24th from 
 
 Warrenton by way of Thoroughfare Gap, a 
 pass in the Bull Run mountains, fifteen miles 
 west of Centreville, and unite with Gen. Jack- 
 son. The advance of Gen. Longstreet appears 
 to have reached Thoroughfare Gap on the 
 evening of the 28th, and encountered Gen. 
 Ricket's division, which retired that night to 
 Bristol's Station. The enemy was thus free 
 to join Gen. Jackson both by Thoroughfare 
 and Hopeville Gaps. The advance of Gen. 
 Jackson retiring to join Gen. Longstreet en- 
 countered, near Gainesville on the Warrenton 
 turnpike, Gen. Gibbon's brigade of King's divi- 
 sion or all of King's division which was a 
 part of Gen. McDowell's force. The division 
 behaved handsomely, and suffered severe loss. 
 The 'contest closed with the darkness, and the 
 division retired to Manassas Junction before day 
 of the 29th. The road was open for the union 
 of Gen. Longstreet with Gen. Jackson, and the 
 junction was effected on the morning of the 
 29th, at 10 A. M., in person and with large force. 
 
 Hopeville is. about three miles northeast of 
 White Plains, on the road from White Plains 
 to Aldie. The road across the mountains is 
 some three miles north of Thoroughfare Gap. 
 Gen. Halleck in his report says: "McDowell 
 had succeeded in checking Lee at Thoroughfare 
 Gap ; but the latter took the road from Hope- 
 ville to Haymarket, and hastened to the relief 
 of Jackson, who was already in rapid retreat." 
 
 The next morning found Gen. King's division 
 fallen back from Warrenton turnpike toward 
 Manassas Junction. It had been driven back 
 by the forces of Gen. Jackson. The passage 
 of the Gap was no longer disputed, and re- 
 enforcements to Gen. Jackson were passing 
 through during the whole day. Gen. Lee, in 
 his despatch to Richmond, says that Gen. Long- 
 street reached Gen. Jackson on the 29th. The 
 posture of affairs was now changed. The over- 
 whelming forces of Gen. Lee were at hand, and 
 it became a question with Gen. Pope what the 
 consequences to him might be. He seems to 
 have apprehended the facts. He cautioned 
 Gen. Porter, in his order, not to go farther in 
 his march to effect a junction with Gen. Heint- 
 zelman than might be necessary, adding, "as 
 he might be obliged to retire behind Bull Run 
 that night for subsistence, if nothing else." It 
 is worthy of notice that the movements of Gen. 
 Jackson for the last two days had been in the 
 direction of Thoroughfare Gap, in order to be 
 nearer the approaching reenforcements, which 
 he was confident would surely come. Soon 
 after daylight on the next morning, the 29th, 
 the contest began on the part of Gens. Sigel and 
 Reynolds's divisions of Gen. McDowell's corps 
 and the Confederate forces. The divisions were 
 on the west toward Gainesville. The plan of 
 Gen. Pope was for Gen. Heintzelman, with Gens. 
 Hooker, Kearny, and Reno, to proceed from 
 Centreville toward Gainesville and attack the 
 enemy on that side, and Gen. Porter, with 
 Gen. King's division, to make another attack 
 from the south, and Gens. McDowell and Sigel 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 263 
 
 from the west, thus attacking them on three 
 sides. The contest, as has been stated, com- 
 menced early in the morning on the part of Gens. 
 Sigel and Reynolds, and was continued rather 
 feebly until the afternoon, when Gen. Heint- 
 zelman's corps joined Gen. Sigel, and soon 
 after Gen. Longstreet had joined Gen. Jackson. 
 Here Gen. Grover's brigade of Gen. Hooker's 
 division made a brilliant bayonet charge 
 through two lines of the enemy and into a 
 third one, losing thirty per cent, of its force in 
 twenty minutes. Gen. McDowell also brought 
 his whole corps into the field in the afternoon, 
 and, as Gen. Pope says, " taking a conspicuous 
 part in that day's operations." Gen. Porter, 
 reduced by the withdrawal of Gen. King's divi- 
 sion, was on the direct road to Gainesville, 
 along the railroad from Manassas Junction, 
 holding in check a large force of the enemy's 
 right wing, strongly posted to guard the flank 
 of that portion confronting Gen. Pope's right. 
 About Y P. M. Gen. Heintzelman's right division 
 under Gen. Kearny turned the enemy's left to- 
 ward Sudley Springs and went into action, driv- 
 ing them back fully a mile. Thus the day ended 
 successfully for the Federal arms. The entire 
 force of Gen. Pope, except Gen. Banks's corps, 
 was thus engaged with the two wings of Gen. 
 Lee's army. The loss on this day by Gen. Pope 
 was reported at eight thousand, which was an 
 overstatement. Both parties slept upon their 
 arms that night on the same spot, near the old 
 battle groumd of Bull Run. The contest was re- 
 newed the next day, the 30th. The object now 
 with Gen. Pope was, if possible, to maintain his 
 position. The design of the enemy appeared to 
 be to accumulate such a force on his right as to 
 crush the Federal left and occupy the road to 
 Centreville in its rear. Gen. Lee, of the Confed- 
 erate army, thus reports the action of this day : 
 " The enemy, being reenforced, renewed the at- 
 tack on the afternoon of the 30th, when a general 
 advance of both wings of the army was ordered, 
 and after a fierce combat, which raged until 
 after nine o'clock, he was completely defeated 
 and driven beyond Bull Run. The darkness 
 of the night, his destruction of the stone bridge 
 after crossing, and the uncertainty of the fords, 
 stopped the pursuit." The only additional 
 force brought into this part of the field on this 
 day by Gen. Pope was the corps of Gen. Porter, 
 which was moved from the extreme left to the 
 centre, travelling a distance of six miles. Gen. 
 Pope, in his report, thus describes the conflict of 
 the 30th : " The enemy's heavy reenforcementa 
 having reached him on Friday afternaon and 
 night, he began to mass on his right for the 
 purpose of crushing our left, and occupying the 
 road to Centreville in our rear. His heaviest 
 assault was made about five o'clock in the after- 
 noon, when, after overwhelming Fitz John 
 Porter, and driving his forces back on the cen- 
 tre and left, mass after mass of his forces was 
 pushed against our left. A terrible contest, 
 with great slaughter, was carried on for sever- 
 al hours, our men behaving with firmness and 
 
 gallantry under the immediate command of 
 Gen. McDowell. "When night closed our left 
 had been forced back about half a mile, but still 
 remained firm and unshaken, while our right 
 held its ground. Gen. Franklin, with his 
 corps, arrived after dark at Centreville, six 
 miles in our rear, whilst Sumner was four miles 
 behind Franklin. I could have brought up 
 these corps in the morning in time to have re- 
 newed the action, but starvation stared both 
 men and horses in the face, and, broken and 
 exhausted as they were, they were in no con- 
 dition to bear hunger also. I accordingly retir- 
 ed to Centreville that night in perfect order." 
 
 It appears that the contest with artillery 
 commenced early in the day, and but little 
 damage was done on either side. Early in 
 the afternoon an attempt was made to break 
 the line of Gen. Porter stationed on Gen. 
 Pope's centre. This was unsuccessful, but 
 caused a severe loss to Gen. Porter. In the 
 latter part of the afternoon the enemy's forces 
 were concentrated iipon the corps of Gen. 
 McDowell on the left of the centre. The bat- \ 
 teries there, Lapine's 5th Maine, Thompson's 
 New York, and Howell's, not being sufficiently 
 supported by infantry, were soon captured, and 
 McDowell's troops were driven irresistibly 
 back. The right and centre still maintained 
 their positions, but the disaster on the left, and 
 the apprehended design of the enemy to occu- 
 py the road to Centreville in their rear, made 
 it necessary for them to fall back. In doing 
 so the bridge across Bull Run was destroyed. 
 The field of battle with its dead and wounded 
 was left in the hands of the enemy. The 
 right wing of the army was this day command- 
 ed by Gen. Heintzelman, and did not give one 
 inch of ground to the enemy until ordered so to 
 do after the repulse received by the left wing. 
 The losses on both sides were severe, but have 
 never been officially made public. The report 
 of Gen. Pope was made before the reports of his 
 subordinate officers were received. These, in 
 consequence of his absence in the "West, had not 
 been made near the close of the year. The 
 entire loss of Gen. Pope was estimated at be- 
 tween 15,000 and 20,000. 
 
 At Richmond the following despatch was 
 received from Gen. Lee : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERS VIRGINIA, GBOVB- 1 
 TOWN, Aug. 80, P. M., via Kapidan. J 
 
 To President Dams : 
 
 This army achieved to-day, on the plains of Manas- 
 sas, a signal victory over the combined forces of Gens. 
 McClellan and Pope. On the 28th and 29th each wing, 
 under Gens. Longstreet and Jackson, repulsed with 
 valor attacks made on them separately. We mourn 
 the loss of our gallant dead in every conflict, yet our 
 gratitude to Almighty God for His mercies rises higher 
 each day. To Him and to the valor of our troops a 
 nation's gratitude is due. R. E. LEE. 
 
 This was followed on the 2d of September 
 by the following Message of President Davis to 
 the Confederate Congress : 
 
 To the Senate and House of Representatives of the Cofir 
 
 federate States : 
 I have the gratification of presenting to Congress 
 
264 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 two despatches from Gen. Kobert E. Lee, commanding 
 the army of Northern Virginia, communicating the 
 result of the operations north of the Eappahannock. 
 From these despatches it will be seen that God has 
 again extended His shield over our patriotic army, 
 and has blessed the cause of the Confederacy with a 
 second signal victory on the field already memorable 
 br the gaUant achievement of our troops. 
 
 JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 At "Washington, on Saturday, the 30th, the 
 "War Department invited the citizens to go out 
 to the battle-field and assist in taking care of 
 the wounded soldiers. A large number re- 
 sponded to the invitation. From three to seven 
 o'clock, P. M., the streets swarmed with people 
 and conveyances loaded with blankets and 
 baskets and rolls of lint. Every public carriage 
 and vehicle was impressed into the service. 
 A thousand persons at least went out. More 
 would have gone on Saturday morning, but 
 the invitation was recalled, and passes re- 
 fused. The entire movement turned out as ill 
 advised. Very few persons were allowed to go 
 far enough to find the wounded they sought, 
 and some were made prisoners by the Confed- 
 erates. The movement thus begun at Wash- 
 ington instantly extended through all the prin- 
 cipal cities of the Northern States. In Boston, 
 Massachusetts, which will serve as an illustra- 
 tion of the others, the greatest excitement pre- 
 vailed on Sunday, the 31st. A despatch had 
 been received on the previous evening from 
 "Washington, by Gov. Andrew, asking that 
 the surgeon-general of the State should send 
 on twenty surgeons with hospital supplies as 
 soon as possible. This demand was made pub- 
 lic at an early hour in the morning, with the 
 notice that contributions would be received at 
 Tremont Temple. Those notices were also 
 read from pulpits, which is the usual manner 
 of advertising on Sunday in New England, and 
 many congregations were immediately dismissed 
 to procure contributions. At an early hour 
 these contributions began to be received at the 
 Temple, and continued to pour in during the 
 whole day old sheets for bandages, shirts, 
 dressing gowns, pillows, liquors, jellies, and 
 sweetmeats of all kinds in a word, every va- 
 riety of article which could suggest itself to a 
 kind heart as necessary to the .comfort of the 
 wounded soldier. Bundles and packages of 
 every conceivable size and shape were momen- 
 tarily arriving. Ladies brought bundles, who 
 were never seen to carry bundles before ; and 
 stout gentlemen in gold spectacles were seen 
 driving heavy-laden carts through the streets, 
 or lending a hand at the boxes. All these ar- 
 ticles were received at the side doors of the 
 Temple and taken within, where corps of pack- 
 ers inclosed them in boxes, which were then 
 taken out of the main entrance to the express 
 wagons, which crowded the streets. Thus twen- 
 ty-one hundred cases were packed, and all sent 
 forward by the evening train, except about one 
 hundred and fifty. At the same time subscrip- 
 tions were taken at stands on the sidewalks, 
 and over five thousand dollars collected. 
 
 To an application from Gen. Pope for a truce 
 to gather the wounded, Gen. Lee on the same 
 day, August 31st, replied as follows : 
 
 SIR : Consideration for your wounded induces me 
 to consent to your sending ambulances to convey 
 them within your lines. I cannot consent to a truce 
 nor a suspension of the military operations of this 
 army. If you desire to send for your wounded, should 
 your ambulances report to Dr. Guilet, Medical Direc- 
 tor of this army, he will give directions for their 
 transportation. The wounded will be paroled, and 
 it is understood that no delay will take place in their 
 removal. Very respectfully, your obedient serv't, 
 E. E. LEE, General. 
 
 On Sunday, the 31st, the Confederate army 
 was put in motion toward the Little River 
 turnpike for the purpose of turning the right 
 of Gen. Pope. During Sunday night and Mon- 
 day morning, Gen. Pope, anticipating this de- 
 sign of the enemy, changed his front by caus- 
 ing his right wing to fall back to the heights 
 of Germantown. Thus when the enemy reached 
 Ox Hill on Monday, he discovered Gen. Pope's 
 army in his front on these heights. The ulti- 
 mate design of the enemy was to cut the rear 
 of Gen. Pope in the direction of Fairfax Court 
 House. The Little River turnpike runs from 
 Middleburg to Alexandria, and intersects the 
 Centreville turnpike about a mile east of Fair- 
 fax Court House. Germantown is a small village 
 between Fairfax Court House and Centreville, 
 and about one-fourth of the whole distance be- 
 yond the former. 
 
 Meanwhile, during the conflict onFriday and 
 Saturday, Gen. Banks, with his command, was 
 covering the extreme left of Gen, Pope's line, 
 to keep off reinforcements for the enemy, and 
 to be used as a reserve. He crossed to Bris- 
 tow's Station, on the railroad four miles beyond 
 Manassas Junction, and on Sunday was ap- 
 proached by a large force of the enemy, before 
 which he fell back and joined Gen. Pope. The 
 bridge at Bristow's station having been de- 
 stroyed by the enemy at the time of their attack 
 upon it, and that over Bull Run not having 
 been repaired, he destroyed the property of the 
 United States before retiring. This consisted 
 of some 200 railroad cars, five locomotives, and 
 a large quantity of fixed ammunition, ordnance 
 stores, &c. The enemy, however, obtained 
 great spoil. On the same day, Sunday, Sept. 1, 
 Fredericksburg was evacuated by Gen. Burnside. 
 Falmouth station was burned, and a quantity 
 of commissary stores. The bridge erected in 
 place of the old railroad bridge, the wire bridge, 
 and the boat bridge were destroyed. The evac- 
 uation of Aquia Creek followed. 
 
 Gen. Pope states that by the reports of the 
 commanders of corps of his army it consisted 
 on the 1st of September, of less than 60,000 
 men. The position taken by his orders on this 
 day was as follows : The division of Gen. Couch 
 and one brigade of Gen. Sumner's corps were at 
 Fairfax Court House. Gen. Hooker was posted at 
 or in front of Germantown, and had command 
 of his own troops and those at Fan-fax. Gen. 
 McDowell's corps was stationed on the Warren- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 265 
 
 ton turnpike about two miles west of Fairfax. 
 Gen. Reno was pushed north of the turnpike 
 at a point about two and a half miles east of 
 Centreville, and supported by Gen. Kearny's 
 division of Gen. Heintzelman's corps. 
 
 Late in the afternoon the force of Gen. Lee, 
 composed of infantry and cavalry, approached 
 Germantown by the Little River turnpike, and 
 were met by Gen. Hooker at that place and by 
 Gen. Reno farther west. The conflict raged for 
 an hour, when they concentrated their force on 
 the left of Gen. Reno's line, which was com- 
 manded by Gen. Stevens. Their intention was 
 to turn his left flank. Gen. Stevens was soon 
 killed by a bullet through his head, and his 
 troops were driven back. The Confederate 
 force now began to advance on the main body 
 of Gen. Reno, which was short of ammunition, 
 when the division of Gen. Kearny came up 
 and took the position occupied by the troops 
 of Gen. Stevens. Night had now set in, ren- 
 dered thickly dark by a thunder storm. The 
 rain fell in torrents, and the position of the 
 contending armies was revealed only by the 
 flashes of lightning. At this time Gen. Kear- 
 ny, anxious to know the nature of the ground 
 upon which he expected so soon to fight, rode 
 out to examine it. Inadvertently he passed the 
 line of his own pickets and approached those 
 of the Confederate force, when he was shot by 
 one of them. He was soon missed from his 
 camp, and not being found, Gen. Birney took 
 command of the division. During the next 
 day his body was brought in under a Confed- 
 erate flag of truce. Thus two most valuable 
 
 ofBcers and brave soldiers were slain in this 
 conflict. After Gen. Birney had taken com- 
 mand, he ordered a bayonet charge to be made 
 by Col. Egan, commanding the 1st and 40th, 
 and Col. Ward, of the 38th New York regiments, 
 before which the enemy retired. 
 
 By morning, on the 2d of September, the 
 whole of Gen. Pope's army was massed behind 
 Difficult creek, between Germantown, Flint 
 Hill, and Fairfax. On that day orders were 
 issued by the general-in-chief for the Army of 
 Virginia to fall back within the defences of 
 "Washington. The object of the general-in-chief 
 in giving this order was " to reorganize the 
 different corps, to get the stragglers back into 
 the ranks, and to supply deficiencies of ammu- 
 nition, clothing," &c. This movement was exe- 
 cuted on the 2d and 3d of September. During 
 these days might be seen on the roads leading 
 to Alexandria and the fortifications around 
 Washington, the worn and bleeding fragments 
 of the once proud armies of the North, as they 
 straggled in from their fifteen bloody days of 
 fighting and retreating. There were the rem- 
 nants of the decimated regiments of Maine, 
 New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, 
 and Michigan stragglers belonging to every 
 army corps, wounded, weak, and dispirited, 
 retiring before a victorious enemy to obtain 
 safety in the fortifications. Many of them had 
 fought their way up the peninsula, contesting 
 almost every inch from Williamsburg against 
 bulle.ts and bayonets until they stood in sight 
 of the spires of Richmond, and then were re- 
 quired to abandon their position and withdraw. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Advance of Gen. Lee into Maryland His Address to the People Gen. McClellan ordered to take command at "Washington 
 His Orders Advances into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee Confidential Order of Gen. Lee Battle of South Moun- 
 tainAttack of the Enemy on Harper's Ferry Its Surrender Battle of Antietam Eetreat of Gen. Lee. 
 
 THE rebel force which was repulsed near 
 Centreville on Monday night, September 2d, 
 moved toward Vienna, about twelve miles west 
 from Washington, for the purpose of making a 
 demonstration near the Chain Bridge, and the 
 fords of the Potomac above Washington. The 
 chief object in this movement was to divert 
 the attention of the Federal officers from what 
 Gen. Lee was doing elsewhere. The with- 
 drawal of the army of Gen. Pope left the field 
 clear for the army of Gen. Lee to follow it, 
 and assault the strong fortifications of Wash- 
 ington, or to pass over the Potomac into Mary- 
 land. The assault upon the fortifications of 
 Washington was not to be thought of. But 
 the invasion of Maryland might be followed by 
 such a welcome from the mass of the citizens, 
 and such cooperation, as to enable Gen. Lee 
 not only to hold a portion of the State, but to 
 
 attack Washington in the rear, and perhaps in- 
 vade Pennsylvania. In any event it would be a 
 demonstration to the Federal Government, and 
 to nations hi Europe, of the vigorous energy 
 and strength of the Richmond Government. 
 Accordingly, on the 31st of August, while Gen. 
 Pope was resting his exhausted forces at Cen- 
 treville, Gen. Lee drew off the main body of 
 his army and moved to Leesburg. Thence 
 he moved to the Potomac, near Point of 
 Rocks, and crossed at Noland's Ford, five 
 miles below, and at a ford three miles above 
 on the 5th. His force consisted of the divisions 
 of Gens. Longstreet, Jackson, Ewell, A. P. Hill, 
 and D. H. Hill. It proceeded along the eastern 
 slope of the Catoctin Mountains, in the direc- 
 tion of Frederick, Maryland. On the night of the 
 5th the advance reached White Oak Springs, 
 about three miles from that city, which is fifty 
 
266 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 miles from Oentreville. On the same night in- 
 formation was received at Frederick of the ap- 
 proach of the Confederate force, and it pro- 
 duced much excitement. A large number of 
 the inhabitants fled to\vard Pennsylvania and 
 Baltimore. Frederick, the capital of the State 
 of Maryland, is forty-four miles northwest of 
 Washington, and sixty miles west of Baltimore. 
 It is the second city of the State in wealth and 
 commercial importance, and the third in popu- 
 lation, containing 8,143 inhabitants. The mil- 
 itary force in the city consisted of only one 
 company, which could make no opposition. 
 The Federal provost marshal removed all the 
 military stores possible, and, leaving enough for 
 the hospitals, in which there were about six 
 hundred patients, burned the remainder. About 
 ten o'clock the next morning, the 6th, the Con- 
 federate troops quietly entered the city. These 
 soldiers were in a destitute condition, in re- 
 spect to clothes and shoes, yet the most scru- 
 pulous regard was had to private property. 
 They had no tents, nor were burdened with any 
 baggage. Their only trains were ammunition 
 trains. If enduring great hardships without a 
 murmur, and most bravely and heroically fight- 
 ing, are evidences of good soldiers, seldom ha3 
 the world witnessed better than those who 
 composed the army of Gen. Lee. A Confeder- 
 ate provost marshal was appointed (Bradley 
 Johnson), and a proclamation issued to the citi- 
 zens, stating that the army came as friends, and 
 not as enemies, to relieve the people of Mary- 
 land from the tyranny by which they were op- 
 pressed ; that they did not purpose to interfere 
 with any non-combatants, or to disturb private 
 property, or to inquire into the opinions of cit- 
 izens ; and that whatever stores they required 
 would be paid for, either in Confederate notes 
 or United States Treasury notes, as the seller 
 might prefer. At night the soldiers were all 
 ordered to their camps outside of the city. 
 Meantime foraging parties were sent out in 
 various directions, which returned at evening 
 with droves of sheep, cattle, hogs, and horses. 
 These droves were all taken toward the Poto- 
 mac. Pickets were thrown out from Frederick 
 both east and west for considerable distances. 
 On Sunday they were reported to have ad- 
 vanced within seven miles of "Westminster, 
 causing a great excitement in the town, but 
 disappeared during the night. No Confederate 
 force, however, came farther east at that time 
 than Uniontown, twenty miles from Westmin- 
 ster. The main body encamped for some days 
 on a line between Frederick and the Potomac 
 river. Eecruiting offices were opened in the 
 city, and citizens invited to enlist. Very few 
 volunteers, however, were obtained. 
 
 On the 8th, Gen. Lee issued the following ad- 
 dress to the people of Maryland : 
 
 HSADQTTARTERS, AKMY OK NORTITBKW VIRGIWIA, 1 
 NEAR FREDBBIOKTOWN, Sept. 8, 1862. ) 
 To the People of Maryland : 
 
 It is right that you should know the purpose that 
 has brought the army under my command within the 
 
 limits of your State, so far as that purpose concerns 
 yourselves. 
 
 The people of the Confederate States have long 
 watched with the deepest sympathy the wrongs and 
 outrages that have been inflicted upon the citizens of 
 a Commonwealth allied to the States of the South by 
 the strongest social, political, and commercial ties, and 
 reduced to the condition of a conquered province. 
 
 Under the pretence of supporting the Constitution, 
 but in violation of its most valuable provisions, your 
 citizens have been arrested and imprisoned, upon no 
 charge, and contrary to all the forms of law_. 
 
 A faithful and manly protest against this outrage, 
 made by a venerable and illustrious Marylander, to 
 whom in his better days no citizen appealed for right 
 in vain, was treated with scorn and contempt. 
 
 The government of your chief city has been usurped 
 by armed strangers ; your Legislature has been dis- 
 solved by the tmlawful arrest of its members ; freedom 
 of the press and of speech has been suppressed ; words 
 have been declared offences by an arbitrary decree of 
 the Federal executive; and citizens ordered to be tried 
 by military commissions for what they may dare to 
 
 Believing that the people of Maryland possess a 
 spirit too lofty to submit to such a government, the 
 people of the South have long wished to aid you in 
 throwing off this foreign yoke, to enable you again to 
 enjoy the inalienable rights of freemen, and restore 
 the independence and sovereignty of your State. 
 
 In obedience to this wish, our army has come among 
 you, and is prepared to assist you with the power of 
 its arms in regaining the rights of which you have been 
 so unjustly despoiled. 
 
 This, citizens of Maryland, is our mission so far as 
 you are concerned. No restraint upon your free will 
 is intended no intimidation will be allowed within the 
 limits of this army at least. Marylanders shall once 
 more enjoy their ancient freedom of thought and 
 speech. We know no enemies among you, and will 
 protect all of you in every opinion. 
 
 It is for you to decide your destiny freely and with- 
 out constraint. This army will respect your choice, 
 whatever it may be ; and, while the Southern people 
 will rejoice to welcome you to your natural position 
 among them, they will only welcome you when you 
 come of your own free will. 
 
 B. E. LEE, General Commanding. 
 
 On the 10th Gen. Lee began to evacuate 
 Frederick, and by the 12th his entire force had 
 left. His forces moved in the direction of Ha- 
 gerstown. That same night the city was occu- 
 pied by the advance of Gen. McClellan's army, 
 under Gen. Hooker. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 10th, Hagerstown 
 was entered by a Confederate force. On the 
 6th and 7th the banks of the town, anticipating 
 this approach, removed their specie to Harris- 
 burg and other places east for safety. The 
 Government stores there were also removed. 
 
 Meantime, on the first approach of the Con- 
 federate army across the Potomac, the greatest 
 excitement prevailed in Pennsylvania, especially 
 in York and Adams counties, and through the 
 Susquehanna and Cumberland valleys. The 
 farmers sent away their wives, children, and 
 cattle, and hastened to take up arms. In 
 many of the towns of the State stores were 
 closed, bells rung, guns fired, public meetings 
 held, and citizens in their excitement assembled 
 in mass to drill. On the 10th Gov. Curtin is- 
 sued an order calling upon all the able bodied 
 men of Pennsylvania to organize immediately 
 for the defence of the State, and to be ready 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 267 
 
 for marching orders upon an hour's notice. On 
 the llth he issued a call for fifty thousand of 
 the freemen of the State to enter immediate 
 service to repel the imminent danger of inva- 
 sion. On the same day he addressed the fol- 
 lowing despatch to the mayor of Philadelphia: 
 We hare reliable information this evening that the 
 rebel generals have moved their entire army from 
 Frederick to Cumberland Valley, and their destination 
 is now Harrisburg and Philadelphia. We need every 
 available man immediately. Stir up your population 
 to-night. Form them into companies, and send us 
 twenty thousand to-morrow. No time can be lost in 
 massing a force on the Susquehanna to defend the 
 State and your city. Arouse every s man possible and 
 send him here. 
 
 Gov. Bradford, of Maryland, also issued a 
 proclamation calling upon the citizens to or- 
 ganize without delay such a force as might 
 effectually assist in defending their homes and 
 firesides. The effect of these appeals, especially 
 in Pennsylvania, was to bring to the governor 
 a response from more than seventy-five thou- 
 sand men. Harrisburg, the capital, overflowed 
 with troops. The excitement, however, was 
 not confined to Pennsylvania. In the adjacent 
 States, troops under the first call for three hun- 
 dred thousand men were hurried to Washing- 
 ton and to Harrisburg. It created another 
 military excitement, and volunteers promptly 
 came forward in all the States to fill up the call 
 of the President. 
 
 On the 2d of September, the following order 
 was issued by the general-in-chief : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OEFICB, } 
 WASHINGTON, September 2, 1862. ) 
 General Orders, No. 122. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. McClellan will have command of the 
 fortifications of Washington, and, of all the troops for 
 the defence of the capital. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. HALLECK. 
 E. D. TOWNSEND, Assist. Adj.-Gen. 
 
 "When Gen. McClellan arrived at Washington 
 from Harrison's Landing, he was in the de- 
 partment of Gen. Pope, which included the 
 District of Columbia. This was about the mid- 
 dle of August. Subsequent to that time he was 
 without a command, excepting a body of nine- 
 ty-six men, until this order was issued. Each 
 corps of his army had been sent forward to 
 Gen. Pope. In fact the active forces under the 
 command of Gen. Pope consisted gf the Army 
 of Virginia, embracing the corps of Gens. 
 McDowell, Banks, Sigel, a portion of Gen. Cox's 
 force from western Virginia, a part of Gen. 
 Burnside's force from North Carolina, about 
 ten regiments from Port Royal in South Caro- 
 lina, under Gen. Stevens^ and the Army of the 
 Potomac, consisting of the corps of Gens. 
 Heintzelman* Sumner, Porter, and Franklin, 
 and the divisions of Gens. McCall and Couch, 
 without including the troops stationed in the 
 fortifications around "Washington. With this 
 force he was not able to withstand the over- 
 whelming march of the Confederate army. 
 Yet this same Confederate army was the force 
 which the Army of the Potomac, under Gen. 
 McClellau, single handed and unaided, was re 
 
 quired to meet and conquer, and thus obtain 
 the capital of the Confederacy, which was in 
 their possession. In this unequal struggle no 
 dishonor ever tarnished the Army of the Poto- 
 mac. 
 
 On the 4th of September, Gen. McClellan, 
 having received the order above stated, issued 
 another assuming command of the forces above 
 mentioned, together with some new levies which 
 had arrived at Washington under the call of 
 the President for three hundred thousand men. 
 His order assuming the command acted like 
 an electric shock upon these dispirited, defeat- 
 ed masses. It was as follows : 
 
 HEADQFAUTEKS, WASHINGTON, Sept. 4, 1862. 
 General Orders, No. 1. 
 
 1. Pursuant to General Orders No. 122, from the 
 War Department, Adjutant-General's Office, of the 2d 
 instant, the undersigned hereby assumes command of 
 the fortifications of Washington and of all troops for 
 the defence of the capital. 
 
 2. The heads of the staff departments of the Army 
 of the Potomac will be in charge of their respective 
 departments at these headquarters. 
 
 3. In addition to the consolidated morning reports 
 required by circular of this date from these headquar- 
 ters, reports will be made by corps commanders as to 
 their compliance with the assignment to positions here- 
 tofore given them, stating definitely the ground occu- 
 pied and covered by their command, and as to what 
 progress has been made in obedience to orders already 
 issued to place their commands in condition for imme- 
 diate service. GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. 
 
 Official : S. WILIIAMS, Assist. Adj.-General. 
 
 It was nowknown that Gen. Lee had march- 
 ed into Maryland, and the orders given to Gen. 
 McClellan were to pursue him with all the 
 troops which were not required for the defence 
 of Washington. On the next day most of his 
 army was in motion, and rapidly advanced into 
 Maryland. Gen. Couch's division, consisting 
 of three brigades, commanded by Gens. Howe, 
 Devens, and Cochrane, on the morning of the 
 6th had reach M the road from Rockville to 
 Great Falls, eight miles beyond Tenallytown. 
 Other corps were rapidly pressing on. Three 
 days after assuming command, on the 7th, at 
 BIX P. M., he left Washington to take the field. 
 That night he passed through Rockville, fifteen 
 miles from Washington, stopping only long 
 enough to refresh his horses. On the morning 
 of the 10th, the army had advanced to Damas- 
 cus, thirty-four miles from Washington and 
 sixteen miles from Frederick. The first move- 
 ments of the army were such as to occupy po- 
 sitions which commanded all the lower fords 
 of the Potoiiac, thus presenting to the Con- 
 federate army the alternative of meeting him 
 in battle, or retiring before him, and crossing 
 the Potomac higher up, which would take 
 them further from Washington, and oblige them 
 to retreat through the Shenandoah Valley. 
 
 Meantime Gen. Lee, after his successes 
 against Gen. Pope, had no reason to apprehend 
 that the same army would soon be in pursuit 
 of him ; yet, like a prudent commander, he, upon 
 learning of the approach of^Gen. McClellan, 
 immediately took precautions to secure hia 
 own, safety. His army had met with no such 
 
268 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 welcome from the citizens of Maryland as to 
 give any hope that the State would, under any 
 circumstances, rise in opposition to the Federal 
 Government. On the contrary the people had 
 shown that it 'was the Government of their 
 choice. Very few recruits had joined the Con- 
 federate army, and no contributions of import- 
 ance had been made to it. The following is a 
 copy of Gen. Lee's order of march, found at 
 Frederick, on the 13th of September. It dis- 
 closes his plans : 
 
 [CONFIDENTIAL.] 
 
 HEADQUARTERS. ARMI OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, J 
 Sept. 9, 1862. f 
 
 Special Order, No. 191. 
 
 III. The army will resume its march to-morrow, 
 taking the Hagerstown road. Gen. Jackson's com- 
 mand will form the ^advance, and after passing Middle- 
 ton with such portion as he may select, take the route 
 toward Sharpsburg, cross the Potomac at the most 
 convenient point, and by Friday morning take posses- 
 sion of the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, capture such 
 of the enemy as may be at Martinsburg, and intercept 
 such as may attempt to escape from Harper's Ferry. 
 
 IV. Gen. Longstreet's command will pursue the 
 main road as far as Boonsboro', where it will halt with 
 reserve, supply, and baggage trains of the army. 
 
 V. Gen. McLaws, with his own division and that of 
 Gen. R. H. Anderson, will follow Gen. Longstreet, on 
 reaching Middletpn will take the route to Harper's 
 Ferry, and by Friday morning possess himself of the 
 Maryland Heights, and endeavor to capture the enemy 
 at Harper's Ferry and vicinity. 
 
 VI. Gen. Walker with his division, after accomplish- 
 ing the object in which he is now engaged, will cross 
 the Potomac at Check's Ford, ascend its right bank to 
 Lovettsville, take possession of London Heights, if 
 praticable, by Friday morning, keep the ford on his 
 left, and the road between the end of mountain and the 
 Potomac on his right. He will, as far as practicable, 
 cooperate with Gen. McLaws and Gen. Jackson in in- 
 tercepting the retreat of the enemy. 
 
 VII. Gen. D. H. Hill's division will form the rear 
 guard of the army, pursuing the road taken by the 
 main body. The reserve artillery, ordnance, and sup- 
 ply trains will precede Gen. Hill. 
 
 VIII. Gen. Stuart will detach a squadron of cavalry 
 to accompany the commands of Gens. Longstreet, 
 Jackson, and McLaws, and with the main body of the 
 cavalry will cover the route of the army, and bring up 
 all stragglers that may have been left behind. 
 
 IX. The commands of Gens. Jackson, McLaws, and 
 Walker, after accomplishing the objects for which 
 they have attached [been detached ?], will join the main 
 bodVof the army at Boonsboro' or Hagerstown. 
 
 i. Each regiment on the march, will habitually carry 
 its axes in the regimental ordnance wagons for use of 
 the men at their encampments to procure wood, &c. 
 
 By command of Gen. R. E. LEE. 
 (Signed) R. H. CHILTON, A. A.-General. 
 
 ForMaj.-Gen. D. H. HILL, Comd'g Division. 
 
 It is clear from this order that Gen. Lee in- 
 tended first to capture the garrison at Harper's 
 Ferry, and then to enter Pennsylvania by the 
 Cumberland Valley ; at all events, that he had 
 no idea of abandoning Maryland until forced to 
 do so by the battles of South Mountain and 
 Antietam. He evacuated Frederick, and taking 
 the road to Hagerstown crossed the Catoctin 
 Mountains, passed through the valley in which 
 Middletown is situated, and drew up his forces 
 along the crest o&South Mountain .there to await 
 the advance of Gen. McClellan. At the same 
 time he detached a portion of his force, amount- 
 
 ing to twenty-five thousand men, and sent them 
 to Harper's Ferry by the route of Williamsport, 
 where they crossed the Potomac. The chief 
 command of this force was given to Gen. Jack- 
 son. It embraced his division with those of 
 Gens. A. P. Hill and Walker, and one or two 
 others. By this route, although longer, they 
 were more certain to reach Harper's Ferry with- 
 out the knowledge of the Federal Government 
 than if their movement had been more direct. 
 The distance from Frederick to Williamsport 
 was thirty miles, and from Williamsport to 
 Harper's Ferry thirty miles. 
 
 The advance of Gen. McClellan entered Fred- 
 erick on the 12th, and he immediately sent for- 
 ward cavalry and artillery to follow and harass 
 the Confederate rear. Gen. Pleasanton was in 
 command of the cavalry, and several skirmishes 
 took place during the succeeding days. The line 
 of the Federal army extended from the Potomac 
 river in the region of Point of Rocks in a north- 
 easterly direction to the region near Frederick, 
 and thence in an easterly and southerly direc- 
 tion along the Baltimore and Ohio railroad to 
 Baltimore. On Saturday the 13th, the main 
 column of Gen. McClellan's army reached 
 Frederick, and was received with the highest 
 demonstrations and encamped two miles be- 
 yond. The same afternoon the Confederate 
 rear was driven by his advance out of Middle- 
 town, which was held by the latter during the 
 night. West of Frederick and running nearly 
 due south is the Catoctin range of mountains, 
 a continuation of the Blue Ridge. On the 
 south it terminates in Maryland at Point of 
 Rocks, but still continues in Virginia. On the 
 north it unites at the Pennsylvania State line 
 with the South Mountain range, which, tending 
 to the southwest, slopes down to the Potomac 
 at Knoxville four miles east of Harper's Ferry. 
 Between these two ranges, nestles the loveliest 
 valley in Maryland the valley of Catoctin. 
 The village of Middletown, ten miles from Fred- 
 erick, is in the centre of this valley. On Sunday 
 morning, the 14th, the Confederate army were 
 found posted on the east side of the South 
 Blue Ridge Mountain and stretching on a line 
 from north to south from points immediately 
 opposite Middletown and Jefferson, both of 
 which villages are about eight miles from Fred- 
 erick. Middletown is on the road to Hagers- 
 town and Jefferson on the direct road to Har- 
 per's Ferry. The right of the Federal army, at 
 that time under Gen. Burnside, rested on Mid- 
 dletown, and the left under Gen. Franklin on 
 Jefferson. Early in tke morning, the advance 
 beyond Middletown overtook -the Confederate 
 rear, who retreated slowly, contesting the road 
 toward Boonsboro' step by step. The conflict 
 that ensued during the morning was chiefly 
 with artillery, and came to closer quarters in 
 the afternoon. At this time the Confederate 
 line of battle was formed with the left rest- 
 ing upon Turner's Gap and the turnpike road 
 toward Hagerstown which passes through the 
 gap, and the right covering Crampton's Gap. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 269 
 
 Preparations for moving the main body of the 
 Federal army had commenced at daylight, and 
 shortly after the whole army was advancing 
 rapidly toward the mountains followed by the 
 ambulances, artillery, and baggage wagons. 
 Middletown was reached with ease, beyond 
 which was now the scene of conflict. As they 
 approached the field the long black lines of in- 
 fantry were halted and opened to make way for 
 the artillery and ammunition trains- which ad- 
 vanced to their positions. 
 
 The battle of South Mountain really com- 
 menced at a bridge over Catoctin Creek half a 
 mile west of Middletown, where Confederate 
 artillery had been posted to dispute the pas- 
 sage. Dislodged from this position it re- 
 treated to a stronger one up the mountain side. 
 The main body was massed on wooded bluffs 
 to the right and left for a distance of more than 
 two miles. On the right of Turner's Gap they 
 were stormed out of their stronghold by Gen. 
 Burnside's corps. Gen. Cox's Kanawha division 
 in Gen. Reno's corps, attacked and carried the 
 crest on the left of the gap. Of this division, 
 the 23d Ohio, known as the "psalm singers of 
 the Western Reserve," here came in contact 
 with the 23d South Carolina, and the encounter 
 was most stormy. So desperate were the Caro- 
 linians in the fight that before a single man sur- 
 rendered he would beat his gun against a rock 
 or tree to render it useless to his enemy. The 
 Kanawha division was supported by the divi- 
 sions of Gens. Wilcox, Rodman, and Sturgess. 
 After very severe fighting they repulsed several 
 attacks of the enemy, and retained entire pos- 
 session of the crest. About 3 p. M., Gen. Hooker 
 attacked the heights on the right of the pass, 
 the Pennsylvania reserves leading, and after a 
 desperate resistance carried the crest about 
 dark, and held it. Shortly before dark Gen. 
 Gibbon's brigade of Gen. Hooker's corps, at- 
 tacked by the main road, and after an obstinate 
 conflict gained the entrance to the pass some 
 time after dark. Only by a display of equal 
 valor in all the other regiments, and often at 
 close quarters, was the enemy driven over 
 the crest of the mountain into the vallfey on 
 the wst side of the South Mountain. In the 
 centre and on the left, equally desperate was 
 the battle. A severe fire of artillery had been 
 opened all along the front. Under cover of 
 this, the infantry advanced, and poured in a 
 fire of musketry ; this continued until 3 o'clock 
 p. M. when the battle raged at its height. Suc- 
 cess being soon gained on the right, desperate 
 charges were made with the bayonet before 
 which the Confederate troops wavered, broke, 
 and fell back in confusion. The loss sustain- 
 ed by the Union forces was 2,325 killed and 
 wounded. Among the killed was Gen. Reno, 
 who was shot through the body. Turner's Gap, 
 where the last desperate stand of the Confed- 
 erate force on the right was made, is two miles 
 from the base of the mountain. Six miles 
 south is Crampton's Gap, through which passes 
 the road from Jefferson to Roherville. This 
 
 strong position on the left was carried by Gen. 
 Franklin's corps, after a succession of brilliant 
 bayonet charges. Gen. Franklin had followed 
 the line of the Potomac closely. On Satur- 
 day he reached Sugar Loaf Mountain, and 
 drove out the Confederate cavalry occupy- 
 ing it for a signal station. On Sunday, he 
 passed through the small village of Burkits- 
 ville, and advanced about a mile, when he met 
 the Confederate pickets at the South Mountain 
 range, and near Crampton's Gap. The gap 
 was strongly held by a Confederate force un- 
 der Gen. Howell Cobb, and his artillery im- 
 mediately opened fire upon the Federal ad- 
 vance, which was under the command of Gen. 
 Slocum. The division of Gen. "Slocum consist- 
 ed of three brigades under Gens. Bartlett, Tpr- 
 bert, and Newton. These were formed in line 
 of battle and ordered to advance up the side 
 of the mountain. They had proceeded only a 
 short distance before they came under the fire 
 of a strong Confederate force concealed behind 
 a stone wall running along the base of the gap. 
 At this point a desperate hand to hand fight 
 ensued which lasted nearly an hour, when 
 the Confederate troops were routed. They 
 did not attempt to make a stand again until 
 they reached the crest of the mountain, where 
 they turned and prepared to hold the Federal 
 advance at bay. It came rushing up, composed 
 of New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania 
 regiments, until the top of the mountain was 
 gained, when another Woody struggle ensued. 
 The Confederate force finally gave way and 
 fell back in disorder down into the valley, 
 leaving four hundred prisoners, three regi- 
 mental colors, two pieces of artillery, and 
 three thousand stand of arms. The Federal 
 loss in this affair was one hundred and five 
 killed, and four hundred and forty-eight wound- 
 ed. The Confederate loss was still larger. 
 The seizure of this gap exposed the flank of 
 Gen. Lee's army, and brought the Federal left 
 into Pleasant Valley, and within five miles of 
 Harper's Ferry. That night the Federal army 
 occupied the battle ground, and the Confederate 
 army fell behind Antietam Creek and took a 
 position admirably adapted for defence. 
 
 Meantime the Federal garrison at Winchester 
 and Martinsburg had been ordered to Harper's 
 Ferry, and the commanding officer at that post 
 had been advised to confine his defence, in case 
 he was attacked by a superior force, mainly to 
 the position of Maryland Heights, which could 
 be held a long time against overwhelming 
 numbers. A large amount of artillery and stores 
 had been collected at Harper's Ferry by the 
 Federal Government, which it would have been 
 necessary to destroy or leave to the enemy if 
 the troops there had been withdrawn. It was 
 therefore determined by the general-in-chief 
 (Halleck) to hold the position until Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan could relieve it, or open communication 
 BO that it could be evacuated in safety. 
 
 On Friday, the 12th of September, two days 
 before the battle of South Mountain, the Confed- 
 
270 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 erate force of Gen. Jackson, which had been 
 ordered to Williamsport and thence to Har- 
 per's Ferry, commenced an attack on Maryland 
 Heights. As early as the 15th of August Col. 
 Miles, then in command, received orders from 
 Gen. Wool, commanding the department, to 
 fortify Maryland Heights, which is considered 
 to he the key of the position. He,however, dis- 
 obeyed the orders, and did nothing to improve 
 its defences. On the 5th of September Ool. 
 Thomas H. Ford took command of the force 
 stationed on the heights, and, apprehending an 
 attack from the Confederate army, sent a re- 
 quisition to Col. Miles for reinforcements and 
 for tools necessary to erect defensive works. 
 He received reenforcements, but not the tools ; 
 and with a few borrowed axes constructed a 
 slight breastwork of trees near the crest of the 
 hill on the same day upon which the advance 
 of Gen. Jackson appeared. The forces at Har- 
 per's Ferry had been increased that day to 
 about thirteen thousand men, of whom twenty- 
 five hundred were cavalry, by the arrival of 
 Gen. Julius White with the garrison from 
 Martinsburg. Gen. White, although entitled to 
 the command, waived his right in favor of Col. 
 Miles. The only position fortified by Col. 
 Miles was Bolivar Heights behind the town of 
 Harper's Ferry. This is commanded by Mary- 
 land Heights and by Loudon Heights situated 
 on the Virginia side of the Potomac and on the 
 right bank of the Shenandoah. 
 
 The attack of the Confederate force was re- 
 newed, on the morning of the 13th, on the 
 forces stationed on Maryland Heights, and they 
 were driven behind the breastwork. This 
 was soon after attacked, and the enemy were 
 repulsed. Subsequently, through the precipi- 
 tate flight of a portion of the troops and the 
 premature retreat of the remainder, in conse- 
 quence of a mistake of orders, the heights were 
 about midday entirely abandoned. Col. Miles, 
 who had visited the position early in the morn- 
 ing, left Col. Ford with permission to exercise 
 his discretion in determining whether to hold 
 or 'abandon the heights. Subsequently Ool. 
 Miles sent to him the following order. 
 
 HARPER'S FERRY, Sept. 18, 1862. 
 Col. ford, Commanding Maryland HeigTiit : 
 
 Since I returned to this side, on close inspection I 
 find your position more defensible than it appears 
 when at your station, covered as it is at all points by 
 the cannon of Camp Hill. You will hold on, and cau 
 hold on until the cows' tails drop off. 
 
 Yours, D. S. MILES, Col. 21st Infantry. 
 
 The answer of Col. Ford to this order, as 
 stated by Ool. Miles, did not indicate that he had 
 the slightest intention of giving up the heights. 
 
 Col. Ford, after the events above mentioned, 
 disobeyed this order of Col. Miles, abandoned 
 the position, and withdrew his forces across the 
 river. It was only necessary, after this dis- 
 graceful retreat, for the enemy to plant their 
 batteries and the position of Harper's Ferry 
 must surely fall. The heights were not, how- 
 ever, immediately occupied by the enemy, and 
 
 on the next morning a detachment of the 
 39th volunteers, sent there by Col. D'Utassy, 
 returned with four field pieces and a wagon 
 load of ammunition. On the 13th the Con- 
 federate force began to establish batteries on 
 Loudon Heights, and on the next day opened 
 fire from those heights and also from Maryland 
 Heights. On the night of the 13th, Col. Miles 
 sent a despatch to Gen. McClellan that the posi- 
 tion could not be held forty-eight hours longer 
 without reenforcements. This was the night 
 before the battle of South Mountain. On the 
 night of the 14th, the cavalry force under Col. 
 Davis cut ftieir way through the enemy's lines 
 and reached Greencastle, Penn., in safety on 
 the next morning, having captured by the 
 way an ammunition train belonging to the 
 corps of the Confederate general Longstreet. 
 Early in the morning of the 15th Col. Miles 
 surrendered. At that time Gen. McClellan's 
 left wing was in Pleasant Valley, within 
 five miles of him. It has been stated that 
 the ammunition for the 'batteries was nearly 
 exhausted, and for this reason the place be- 
 came no longer tenable. The enemy, not per- 
 ceiving the white flag that had been raised, 
 continued their fire some time afterward, by 
 which Col. Miles was mortally wounded by the 
 fragment of a shell. The principal fighting took 
 place on Saturday ; there was very little on Sun- 
 day, and none worthy of mention on Monday, 
 when the surrender took place. The military 
 mistake was in abandoning Maryland Heights. 
 No enemy could have occupied the village, or 
 disturbed the railroad or pontoon bridges so 
 long as they were held. Provisions and forage 
 for a siege of four or five days could have been 
 readily transferred to the heights by a road 
 made some months previous. There are abun- 
 dant springs of good and cool water gushing 
 out from its rocky and wooded sides. When 
 these and the other heights came into the pos- 
 session of the enemy, surrender or destruction 
 were the only alternatives to Col. Miles. If 
 his entire force had been transferred to Mary- 
 land Heights, the Confederate force present 
 could'not for many days have taken Harper's 
 Ferry. By the terms arranged for the surrender, 
 the officers were allowed to go on parole with 
 side arms and private property, and the privates 
 with everything except equipments and guns. 
 The forces which surrendered were as follows : 
 
 Col. Downye, 3d 
 Maryland Home 
 Brigade 600 
 
 65th Illinois 
 
 850 
 110 
 115 
 142 
 
 120 
 100 
 100 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 Graham's battery.. 
 McGrath's battery. 
 15th Indiana batt'y. 
 Phillips's N. Y. bat- 
 
 Col. Maulsby, 1st 
 Maryland Home 
 Brigade <*N\ 
 
 115th New York. 
 120th Hew York. 
 39th New York., 
 lllth New York. 
 125th New York. 
 82d Ohio 
 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 530 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 654 
 
 Potts's battery.... 
 Rigby's battery . 
 Scatt'd companies. 
 Officers connected 
 with Headquar- 
 ters and Commis- 
 sary Department 
 
 Total... 
 
 12th New York S.M. 604 
 87th Ohio Q0fl 
 
 9th Vermont . . 
 
 800 
 
 11,583 
 
 The following guns were surrendered: 13 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 271 
 
 2-inch rifled, 6 James's rifled, 6 24-pound how- 
 itzers, 4 20-pound Parrott guns, 4 12-pounders, 
 4 12-pound howitzers, 2 10-inch Dahlgrens, 1 
 60-pound Parrott, and 6 6-pound guns. 
 
 The Federal loss in killed and wounded was 
 reported at about two hundred ; the Confed- 
 erate loss has not been stated. In the latter 
 part of the year the circumstances attending 
 this surrender were examined by a court of in- 
 quiry at "Washington, in accordance with whose 
 suggestions Col. Ford and other officers were 
 dismissed from the United States army. The 
 conduct of Col. Miles was stated in their report 
 to have exhibited "an incapacity amounting 
 almost to imbecility." 
 
 The surrender of this position with so little 
 resistance was followed by serious conse- 
 quences. It took place on the 15th. On the 
 next day, the 16th, most of the Confederate force 
 left it in great haste, crossed the pontoon 
 bridge into Maryland, and joined Gen. Lee at 
 Antietam in time to engage in the great battle 
 on the next day, the 17th. "Without the assist- 
 ance of this force Gen. Lee's army would un- 
 doubtedly have been badly defeated and his 
 retreat into Virginia probably cut off. That 
 the importance of their aid was known to their 
 commander, is manifest from the haste of the 
 evacuation and the subsequent celerity of their 
 movements. By their arrival the Confederate 
 army outnumbered the Federal army in the 
 battle of Antietam. 
 
 The battle on which was staked "the invasion 
 of Maryland " in the view of the Federal, and 
 " the deliverance of Maryland " in the view of 
 the Confederate Government, but in reality the 
 sovereignty of the Union, was now near at hand. 
 
 On the morning of the 15th the whole right 
 wing and centre of Gen. McClellan's forces 
 were pushed forward in pursuit of the enemy, 
 who were found in the strong position made 
 memorable by the battle of the Antietam. 
 The troops were not up in sufficient force to 
 make the attack on that day ; but soon after 
 night feir the greater part were in bivouac 
 behind the heights on the left bank of the An- 
 tietam, sheltered from, but within range of the 
 enemy's batteries. 
 
 On the left the three divisions of Gen. Frank- 
 lin were ordered to occupy Roherville, and to 
 push in the direction of Brownsville in order 
 to relieve Harper's Ferry if possible. During 
 the morning Gen. Franklin received intelli- 
 gence of the surrender of Harper's Ferry, and 
 found the enemy in force in a strong position 
 near Brownsville. As he had but two divi- 
 sions with him, the third not having yet ar- 
 rived, he was not in sufficient force to dislodge 
 the enemy, and was obliged to content himself 
 with watching them and endeavoring to hold 
 them in check. 
 
 The morning of the 16th was occupied in 
 reconnoissances of the enemy's position, in rec- 
 tifying the position of the Federal troops, and 
 perfecting the arrangements for the attack. 
 Very sharp artillery firing took place without 
 
 any material loss on the Federal side. The 
 position of Gen. McClellan's forces on that 
 morning was as follows : Gen. Hooker's corps 
 was on the right, next that of Gen. Sumner, 
 with Gen. Mansfield's corps in the rear ; in the 
 centre was Gen. Porter's corps, only two divi- 
 sions being present ; on the left was Gen. 
 Burnside's ninth corps. Gen. Franklin was 
 still in Pleasant Valley. 
 
 At about 3 P. M., Gen. Hooker crossed the 
 Antietam by the bridge in the village on the 
 Hagerstown road and an adjacent ford, and soon 
 gained the crest of the height on the right bank 
 of the stream. He then turned to his left and 
 followed down the ridge under a strong oppo- 
 sition, until brought to a stand still by the 
 darkness. During the evening Gen. Mansfield 
 was ordered to follow Gen. Hooker so as to be 
 in a position to support him at daybreak. 
 
 At daylight on the lYth, Gen. Hooker at- 
 tacked the forces in his front, and for a time 
 drove them before him. The enemy however 
 rallying, and strengthened from their support- 
 ing columns, repulsed him. Gen. Mansfield's 
 corps was then drawn to Gen. Hooker's sup- 
 port, and the two masses repelled the enemy. 
 Gen. Mansfield was killed and Gen. Hooker 
 wounded at this crisis, and obliged to withdraw 
 from the field. Shortly afterward Gen. Sum- 
 ner's corps reached this portion of the field 
 and soon became hotly engaged. This corps 
 suffered greatly at this period of the contest, 
 Gens. Sedgwick and Crawford being wounded, 
 and portions of the line were compelled to fall 
 back. The enemy were here, however, check- 
 ed by the Federal artillery. Gen. Franklin 
 shortly arrived to the relief of Gen. Sumner's 
 line with two divisions of his corps, one of 
 which, that of Gen. "W. F. Smith, drove back 
 the enemy and recovered the lost ground. 
 The enemy did not retake it. Gens. Richard- 
 son's and French's divisions held the extreme 
 left of the Federal right with tenacity during 
 the day. Gen. Richardson was wounded. 
 
 In the centre Gen. Porter's corps was held 
 as a reserve with cavalry and horse artillery. 
 
 The contest on the right had been most ob- 
 stinate, and the several corps which partici- 
 pated in it had lost heavily. 
 
 Gen. Burnside's corps on the left was order- 
 ed early in the day to carry the bridge across 
 the Antietam at Rohrback's farm, and to at- 
 tack the enemy's right. The approaches to 
 the bridge being in the nature of a defile, and 
 being swept by batteries of the enemy, the op- 
 posite bank of the Antietam was only reached 
 after a severe struggle. It was afternoon be- 
 fore the heights were in his possession. The 
 enemy were driven back, and a portion of their 
 line in disorder. By the most desperate ef- 
 forts, however, the enemy rallied their retreat- 
 ing regiments, strengthened their line with 
 all their available fresh troops, and opened 
 batteries on the hills, from positions which the 
 amphitheatrical character of the ground, it 
 seems, abundantly furnished. Gen. Burnside 
 
272 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 could not maintain his advantage, and was 
 obliged to withdraw from the extreme position 
 which he had gained near Sharpsburg to one 
 slightly in rear of it. He, however, held his 
 bank of the river completely, and maintained 
 much ground beyond it which he had taken 
 from the enemy. During the advance on the 
 left Gen. Rodman was wounded. 
 
 The Federal artillery is represented to have 
 played an important part during this battle. 
 
 Notwithstanding substantial and decided suc- 
 cesses of the day, the Federal forces had suffer- 
 ed so severely during the conflict, having lost 
 11,426 in killed and wounded, and among them 
 many general and superior officers, that it was 
 deemed prudent by Gen. McClellan to reorgan- 
 ize and give rest and refreshment to the troops 
 before renewing the attack. The 18th was 
 
 accordingly devoted to those objects. On the 
 night of the 18th, however, Gen. Lee withdrew 
 his forces hastily across the Potomac, abandon- 
 ing further contest with the Union forces, and 
 yielding all hope of further remaining on the 
 Maryland soil. 
 
 The Confederate army is supposed to have 
 lost nearly 30,000 men during its brief campaign 
 in Maryland. The Federal forces captured 39 
 colors, 13 guns, more than 15,000 small arms, 
 and more than 6,000 prisoners. 
 
 On the 20th Harper's Ferry was evacuated 
 by the Confederate troops, which fell back in 
 the direction of Charlestown and Winchester. 
 Gen. McClellan took a position along the left 
 bank of the Potomac, and active movements 
 were suspended for a short time in order to 
 prepare for a vigorous advance. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXII. 
 
 Message of the President recommending Emancipation with Compensation His Conference with Members of Congress 
 Proclamation threatening Emancipation Finances of the Federal Government Increase of the Annies Efforts of the 
 South to raise Armies Conscription Officers of the Southern Government Its Finances Its Navy Department 
 Cruisers The Oreto The Alabama : vessels destroyed by her Other Operations Diplomatic Correspondence with 
 the British Government 
 
 MEASTTEES to secure the emancipation of the 
 slaves were early adopted by the Government. 
 On March 6th President Lincoln sent a mes- 
 sage to Congress, then in session, recommend- 
 ing that a joint resolution should be passed, 
 substantially declaring that the United States, 
 in order to cooperate with any State which 
 might adopt gradual abolition of slavery, would 
 give pecuniary aid to be used by such State, 
 in its discretion, to compensate it for the incon- 
 veniences, public and private, produced by such 
 a change of system. Again, on May 19th, after 
 Gen. Hunter had issued an order at Hilton 
 Head, declaring slavery and martial law incom- 
 patible, the President issued another proclama- 
 tion, declaring the emancipation of the slaves 
 to be a question reserved to himself for decision, 
 and he further added, relative to the resolution 
 above mentioned : " The resolution in the lan- 
 guage above quoted was adopted by large ma- 
 jorities in both branches of Congress, and now 
 stands an authentic, definite, and solemn pro- 
 posal of the Nation to the States and people 
 most interested in the subject matter. To the 
 people of these States now I mostly appeal. 
 I do not argue I beseech you to make the 
 arguments for yourselves. You cannot, if you 
 would, be blind to the signs of the times. 
 
 " I beg of you a calm and enlarged consider- 
 ation of them, ranging, if it may be, far above 
 partisan and personal politics. 
 
 "This proposal makes common cause for a 
 common object, casting no reproaches upon 
 any. It acts not the Pharisee. The change it 
 contemplates would come gently as the -dews 
 
 of Heaven, not rending nor wrecking any thing. 
 Will you embrace it? So much good has not 
 been done by one effort in all past time, as in 
 the Providence of God it is now your high priv- 
 ilege to do. May the vast future not have to 
 lament that you have neglected it." 
 
 Subsequently, on July 12th, he held a con- 
 ference with the members of Congress from 
 Maryland, Delaware, Kentucky, and Missouri, 
 in which he urged them to use their efforts to 
 secure with their respective States the adoption 
 of a system of emancipation, with compensation 
 to the owners of slaves. This measure was dis- 
 cussed in those States, but not adopted by any 
 one. 
 
 Subsequently, on September 22d, the Presi- 
 dent issued a proclamation, as follows: 
 
 PROCLAMATION. 
 
 I, ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President of the United States 
 of America, and Commander-in-Chief of the army and 
 navy thereof, do hereby proclaim and declare that 
 hereafter, as heretofore, the war will be prosecuted 
 for the object of practically restoring the constitu- 
 tional relation between the United States and each 
 of the States, and the people thereof, in which States 
 that relation is or may be suspended or disturbed. 
 
 That it is my purpose, upon the next meeting of 
 Congress, to again recommend the adoption of a 
 practical measure tendering pecuniary aid to the free 
 acceptance or rejection of all Slave States, so called, 
 the people whereof may not then be in rebellion 
 against the United States, and which States may then 
 have voluntarily adopted, or thereafter may volun- 
 tarily adopt, immediate or gradual abolishment of 
 slavery wuhin their respective limits ; and that the 
 effort to colonize persons of African descent, with 
 their consent, upon this continent or elsewhere, with 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 278 
 
 the previously obtained consent of the governments 
 existing there, will be continued. 
 
 That on the first day of January, in the year of our 
 Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all 
 persons held as slaves within any State, or designated 
 part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in 
 rebellion against the United States, shall be then, 
 thenceforward, and forever free ; and the Executive 
 Government of the United States, including the mili- 
 tary and naval authority thereof, will recognize and 
 maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no 
 act or acts to repress such persons^ or any of them, 
 in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. 
 
 That the Executive will, on the first day of January 
 aforesaid, by proclamation, designate the States and 
 parts of States, if any, in which the people thereof 
 respectively shall then be in rebellion against the 
 United States : and the fact that any State, or the 
 people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith 
 represented in the Congress of the United States, by 
 members chosen thereto at elections wherein a major- 
 ity of the qualified voters of such State shall have 
 participated, shall, in the absence of strong counter- 
 vailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence 
 that such State, and the people thereof, are not then 
 in rebellion against the United States. 
 
 That attention is hereby called to an Act of Con- 
 gress entitled "An Act to make an additional Article 
 of War," approved March 13, 1862, and which act is 
 in the words and figures following : 
 
 Be it enacted, by the Senate and House of Representa- 
 tives of the United States of America in Congress assem- 
 bled, that hereafter the following shall be promulgated 
 as an additional article of war for the government of 
 the army of the United States, and shallbe obeyed and 
 observed as such ; 
 
 ARTICLE. All officers or persons in the military or 
 naval service of the United States are prohibited from 
 employing any of the forces under their respective 
 commands for the purpose of returning fugitives from 
 service or labor who may have escaped from any per- 
 sons to whom such service or labor is claimed to be 
 due ; and anv officer who shall be found guilty by a 
 court-martial of violating this article shall be dis- 
 missed from the service. 
 
 SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, That this act shall 
 take effect from and after its passage. 
 
 Also, to the ninth and tenth sections of an act en- 
 titled " An Act to Suppress Insurrection, to Punish 
 Treason and Rebellion, to Seize and Confiscate Prop- 
 erty of Eebels, and fop other Purposes," approved 
 July 17, 1862, and which sections are in the words 
 and figures following: 
 
 SEC. 9. And be it further enacted, That all slaves of 
 persons who shall hereafter be engaged in rebellion 
 against the Government of the United States, or who 
 shall in any way give aid or comfort thereto, escap- 
 ing from such persons and taking refuge within the 
 lines of the army; and all slaves captured from such 
 persons, or deserted by them and coming under the 
 control of the Government of the United States; and 
 all slaves of such persons found or being within 
 any place occupied by rebel forces and afterwards 
 occupied by the forces of the United States, shall be 
 deemed captives of war, and shall be forever free of 
 their servitude, and not again held as slaves. 
 
 SEC. 10. And be it further enacted, That no slave 
 escaping into any State, Territory, or the District of 
 Columbia, from any other State, shall be delivered 
 up, or in any way impeded or hindered of his liberty, 
 except for crime, or some offence against the laws, 
 nnless the person claiming said fugitive shall first 
 make oath that the person to whom the labor or ser- 
 vice of such fugitive is alleged to be due is his lawful 
 owner, and has not borne arms against the United 
 States in the present rebellion, nor in any way given 
 aid and comfort thereto ; and no person engaged in 
 the military or naval service of the United States 
 shall, under any pretence whatever, assume to decide 
 on the validity ot the claim of any person to the ser- 
 18 
 
 vice or labor of any other person, or surrender up 
 any such person to the claimant, on pain of being 
 dismissed from the service. 
 
 And I do hereby enjoin upon and order all persons 
 engaged in the military and naval service of the 
 United States to observe, obey, and enforce, within 
 their respective spheres of service, the act and sec- 
 tions above recited. 
 
 And the Executive will in due time recommend 
 that all citizens of the United States who shall have 
 remained loyal thereto throughout the rebellion shal 
 (upon the restoration of the constitutional relation 
 between the United States and their respective States 
 and people, if that relation shall have been suspended 
 or disturbed) be compensated for all losses by acts 
 of the United States, including the loss of slaves. 
 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
 and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. 
 Done at the city of Washington, this twenty- 
 second day of September, in the year of our 
 [L. s.] Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- 
 two, and of the Independence of the United 
 States the eighty-seventh. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 By the President : 
 
 WILLIAM H. SEWAED, Secretary of State. 
 
 The finances of the Federal Government 
 steadily improved after the commencement of 
 the difficulties. There seemed to be a settled 
 purpose on the part of the people to furnish the 
 Government with all the men and money it 
 might need to restore the Union. The vast 
 expenditures incident to the military and naval 
 operations were- met with a promptitude and 
 certainty unusual under similar pircumstances. 
 On January 1st, 1862, the state banks of the 
 country suspended specie payments, which 
 made large issues of United States notes una- 
 voidable. These were subsequently, by act of 
 Congress, made a legal tender, and constituted 
 the chief circulating medium of the coxmtry to 
 the close of the war. 
 
 The receipts into the Treasury from all sources 
 during the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1862, 
 were $583,885,247"; of this amount the sum of 
 $529,692,460 was raised by loans of various 
 forms. The disbursements for the same period 
 were $570,841,700 ; of this amount there was 
 expended by the War Department the sum of 
 $394,368,407, and by the Navy Department 
 $42,674,569. 
 
 The commerce of the country, was shorn of 
 its proportions by the war, and became haz- 
 ardous on the ocean. No trade of importance 
 took place from ports captured from the enemy. 
 
 The forces in the field were largely increased 
 by calls from the President for more men. 
 About June 1st a call for militia to serve three 
 months was made on the States of Massachu- 
 setts, Ehode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, 
 and Ohio. . Nearly 40,000 men were sent for- 
 ward. On July 1st the President called for 
 300,000 more volunteers for the war, and on 
 August 9th for 300,000 for nine months, who 
 were to be drafted unless they volunteered 
 promptly. There was subsequently consider- 
 able vacillation on the part of the Government 
 in regard to the force to be raised under these 
 two calls. In Pennsylvania a part of those 
 enlisted under the first call were enlisted for 
 
274 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 twelve months only ; in other States an excess 
 raised under the first was allowed to be credited 
 to the second ; and in some instances an excess 
 under the previous calls was allowed to count 
 on these. There was very little drafting ; prob- 
 ably up to February 1st, 1863, there were not 
 10,000 drafted men in the army. This was 
 mainly due to the great exertions made in the 
 loyal States to promote volunteering, and the 
 very liberal bounties offered by States, counties, . 
 cities, towns, and individuals, to those . who 
 would enlist. 
 
 In the new Confederacy formed by the in- 
 surrectionary States, the demand for men early 
 became urgent. This arose in part from the 
 short term of enlistment and a disposition on 
 the part of large numbers to desert. On Feb- 
 ruary 1st Mr. Davis called upon the States for 
 an additional quota of men, and on April 16th 
 the Congress at Richmond passed an act de- 
 claring every man between the ages of eighteen 
 and thirty-five years, with a few exceptions, to 
 be a soldier owing service to the Confederacy. 
 
 On the 16th of April the conscript act, hav- 
 ing passed both Houses of Congress, was ap- 
 proved by the President. This act annulled all 
 previous contracts made with volunteers, and by 
 explicit terms made all men under the age of 
 thirty-five years and over eighteen years, sol- 
 diers for the war, or until they attained the 
 age of thirty-five years. It drew every male 
 citizen within the prescribed ages immediately 
 and entirely from the control of State action, 
 and placed them at the disposal of the Presi- 
 dent during the war. It also provided, " That 
 all persons under the age of eighteen years, or 
 over the age of thirty-five years, who are now 
 enrolled in the military service of the Confed- 
 erate States, in the regiments, squadrons, bat- 
 talions, and companies hereafter to be organ- 
 ized, shall be required to remain in their re- 
 spective companies, squadrons, battalions, and 
 regiments for ninety days, unless their places 
 shall be sooner supplied by other recruits, not 
 now in the service, who are between the ages 
 of eighteen and thirty-five years ; and all laws 
 and part of laws provided for the reorganiza- 
 tion of volunteers, and the organization thereof 
 into companies, squadrons, battalions, and regi- 
 ments, shall be, and the same are hereby re- 
 pealed." 
 
 The existing organization of companies, regi- 
 ments, etc., was preserved, but the companies 
 were required to be filled up to the number of 
 one hundred and thirty-five men. When thus 
 filled up, the privates had the privilege of 
 electing their officers in the same manner as 
 under former laws, but the commissions were 
 issued by the President. The provision of the 
 law annulling the contract with volunteers, and 
 requiring those under eighteen years or over 
 thirty-five to continue in service ninety daya 
 after its passage, without regard to then- term 
 of enlistment, was construed by these volun- 
 teers as entitling them to a discharge on the 
 16th of July. Previous to that date, however, 
 
 an order was issued by the War Department 
 placing them on the same footing as conscripts, 
 and requiring them to continue in the service. 
 So extreme was this order that it retained in 
 service all enlisted men without regard to the 
 time of then* enlistment or their ages. Thus 
 youths of seventeen and men of fifty were not 
 allowed to withdraw, jior any who were in the 
 army at the time of the passage of the law. In 
 a word, the law set aside all contracts, and the 
 Government retained all soldiers in the field, 
 and sought to add to them every man between 
 the required ages. Not even physicians were 
 exempted. Mr. Davis, in a letter to the Gov- 
 ernor of Georgia, thus states the reason for this 
 injustice to the volunteers : 
 
 I would have very little difficulty in establishing to 
 your entire satisfaction that the passage of the law was 
 not only necessary, but that it was absolutely indis- 
 pensable ; that numerous regiments of twelve months' 
 men were on the eve of being disbanded, whose 
 places would not be supplied by new levies in the 
 face of superior numbers of the foe, without entailing 
 the most disastrous results; that the position of our 
 armies was so critical as to fill the bosom of every 
 patriot with the liveliest apprehension, and that the 
 provisions of the law were effective in warding off a 
 pressing danger. 
 
 The regulations for executing the law de- 
 tailed an officer in each State to take charge of 
 the enrolment, mustering in, subsistence, trans- 
 portation, and disposition of the recruits. The 
 cooperation of State officers in making the 
 enrolment was requested of the governors of 
 the States, and in any case in. which such 
 assistance might be refused, the duty was per- 
 formed by officers of the army. Not more 
 than two camps of instruction were established 
 in each State, where the recruits were made 
 ready for the field with the utmost despatch. 
 The recruits were not organized in force as 
 separate bodies, but were sent to supply defi- 
 ciencies in regiments, battalions, squadrons, or 
 unattached companies, and, so far as practica- 
 ble, in corps from their own region of country. 
 Recruits were allowed to choose any corps to 
 which they desired to be attached, in which 
 vacancies existed. They could also join any 
 corps, the formation of which had been author- 
 ized by the Government. All twelve months' 
 volunteers in service were required to reorgan- 
 ize by the election of new officers within forty 
 days after the act passed. Those who preferred 
 a guerrilla service were authorized to form as 
 partisan rangers by an act specially passed for 
 that purpose. The operation of the act was 
 suspended in Missouri and Kentucky, under a 
 provision authorizing it to be done by the 
 President. Troops from those States were 
 received under the acts passed previous to the 
 conscription law. Maryland was regarded as 
 exempt from the law, as appears by the follow- 
 ing from the Secretary of War, dated April 26 : 
 
 Major J. A. Weston : 
 
 In reply to your letter of the 17th inst., you are 
 respectfully informed that Marylanders are not sub- 
 ject to the conscription act. 
 
 G;W. RANDOLPH, Sec. of War. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 275 
 
 This extreme measure met with much oppo- 
 sition on the part of the people in the Southern 
 States. It was an evidence, in itself, that the 
 ardor of the people had ceased to be a safe 
 medium of reliance in the conduct of the war. 
 It was a measure which had never before been 
 adopted in the States of the Union during any 
 previous war. It necessarily established a con- 
 solidated government founded on military prin- 
 ciples, and was thus spoken of by some of the 
 Southern leaders : 
 
 If it be absolutely necessary to save us from a con- 
 quest by the North, we are willing to submit to it ; 
 but we fear the public mind must prepare itself for a 
 great change in our government. 
 
 Mr. Davis, in the letter to Governor Brown, 
 of Georgia, above mentioned, argued at much 
 length that the act may be pronounced " con- 
 stitutional " in spite of its seeming invasion of 
 State rights, and said : 
 
 There seems to me to be a conclusive test on that 
 whole subject. By our constitution, Congress may 
 declare war offensive as well as defensive. It may 
 acquire territory. Now, suppose that, for good cause 
 and to right unprovoked injuries, Congress should 
 declare war against Mexico and invade Sonora. The 
 militia could not be called forth in such case, the 
 right to call it being limited " to repel invasion." Is 
 it not plain that the law now under discussion, if 
 passed under such circumstances, could by no possi- 
 bility be aught else than a law to "raise an army" ? 
 Can one and the (Une law be construed into a " call- 
 ing forth the militia." if the war be defensive, and a 
 " raising of armies if the war be offensive? 
 
 At some future day, after our independence shall 
 have been established, it is no improbable supposi- 
 tion that 'our enemy may be tempted to abuse his 
 moral power by depredations on our commerce, and 
 that we may be compelled to assert our rights by 
 offensive war. How is this to be carried on ? Of 
 what is the army to be composed ? If this Govern- 
 ment cannot call on its arms-bearing population mdre 
 than as militia, and if the militia can only be called 
 forth to repel invasion, we should be utterly helpless 
 to vindicate our honor or protect our rights. War 
 has been well styled " the terrible litigation of na- 
 tions." Have we so formed our government that in 
 litigation we may never be plaintiff ? Surely this 
 cannot have been the intention of the framers of our 
 compact ? 
 
 A permanent form of Government was or- 
 ganized in these States in February, 1862, of 
 which the officers were as follows : 
 
 President. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi. 
 
 Vice-President.-^ Alex. H. Stephens, of Ga. 
 
 The term of office for which they were 
 elected was six years. The cabinet of Mr. 
 Davis was composed as follows : 
 
 Secretary of State. J. P. Benjamin, of La. 
 
 Secretary of War. George W. Randolph, of 
 Virginia. 
 
 Secretary of the Navy. S. R. Mallory, of 
 Florida. 
 
 Secretary of the Treasury. 0. G. Memmin- 
 ger, of South Carolina. 
 
 Attorney- General. Thomas H. Watts. 
 
 Postmaster- General. James H. Reagan, of 
 Texas. 
 
 In November, 1862, the Secretary of War 
 resigned, and James A. Seddon, of Virginia, 
 was appointed in his place. 
 
 The finances of the Government soon began 
 to indicate weakness. The main reliance was 
 paper money, and depreciation began almost 
 with the first issues. Cut off by the blockade 
 from all commerce with foreign countries, their 
 great staples, which would readily command 
 gold in the markets of the world, perished on 
 their hands. The receipts of the Government, 
 including loans and paper issues, amounted in 
 August, 1862, to $302,482,096, and the expend- 
 itures $347,272,958.- At this date the issues 
 of currency amounted to $183,244,135. Bonds 
 $41,577,240. Whenever there was a danger of 
 the capture of cotton by the Federal troops it 
 was ordered by the Confederate Government 
 to be burned. 
 
 The navy department organized by the Gov- 
 ernment at Richmond, not only devoted its 
 energies to fit out iron -clad vessels in the ports 
 of the States for harbor defence, but to procure 
 armed vessels on the ocean. 
 
 The early operations of the privateer Sum ter 
 have been stated on a previous page. Her 
 career was closed in the year 1861 by the ref- 
 uge of the vessel in Gibraltar, where, being 
 unable to procure coal, she remained watched 
 by the Federal ship Tuscarora. The Sumter 
 was finally sold, and the Federal steamer left 
 Gibraltar, January 13th, for the Spanish waters 
 of Algesiras. The efforts of the Confederates 
 were then turned to the formation of an exten- 
 sive navy by purchasing vessels in England. 
 It very soon became apparent that a number 
 were in process of construction at the ship- 
 yards near Liverpool, and the attention of the 
 British Government was called to the fact, 
 which became the basis of diplomatic corre- 
 spondence. Early in April the American min- 
 ister," Mr. Adams, addressed Earl Russell rela- 
 tive to the Oreto, then in a forward state, and 
 by general report destined for the rebel service. 
 On her arrival at Nassau she was immediately 
 seized by the captain of her Majesty's steamer 
 Greyhound, but almost as quickly released. 
 Shortly after she was seized again, but, after 
 some difficulty, released again. The authorities 
 appeared to have great doubts as to whether 
 she was or was not intended for the Con- 
 federate service. On one occasion, when the 
 British gunboat Bulldog went to seize her, she 
 was discharging shell. The Oreto, on the 4th 
 of September, suddenly appeared off Mobile 
 harbor, which was blockaded by a steamer 
 under Commander George Henry Preble, whose 
 instructions were emphatic against giving 
 offence to foreign nations while enforcing the 
 blockade. The Oreto approached flying the 
 English flag and pennants. Commander Preble 
 hesitated to fire lest the stranger should really 
 prove an English man-of-war. The few mo- 
 ments' time lost in the hesitation sufficed for 
 the Oreto to pass out of range and gain her 
 object, getting safely into Mobile bay with her 
 freight. For this want of success Commander 
 Preble was summarily dismissed from the 
 service without a hearing. 
 
276 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On the 27th of December, the Oreto again 
 left Mobile bay, fully armed for a cruise, under 
 the command of John Newland Maffit, who 
 was born in Ireland, and when quite young 
 was brought to this country by his father, a 
 celebrated preacher of the same name ; was 
 appointed to the United States navy from the 
 State of New York. He originally entered the 
 naval service in the year 1832, and became a 
 citizen of Georgia. 
 
 After the sale of the Sumter her captain, 
 Semmes, was active in England in building a 
 new vessel, and it was soon ascertained that 
 one was in a forward state for the Confed- 
 erate service. Complaint was made to the 
 British Government of infringement of the 
 neutrality laws, and means were taken to pre- 
 vent the departure of the vessel as she ap- 
 proached completion. The orders came, how- 
 ever, too late. Meantime a barque' had loaded 
 iu London with arms, and sailed from the 
 Thames. The United States ship Tuscarora was 
 at the same time watching for the Alabama to 
 make her appearance, but she avoided her by 
 taking the North Channel out. After a short run 
 she arrived at the Western Islands, giving an ex- 
 cuse to the authorities for making harbor there. 
 Soon after the barque arrived, alleging stress 
 of weather. The Alabama at once hauled along- 
 side of the barque, and cranes were rigged by 
 the order of the Alabama's captain. When in 
 readiness he began to transfer the cargo, and 
 this infringement of quarantine rules excited 
 the ire of the Portuguese authorities, but it was 
 alleged that the bark was sinking and.it was 
 necessary to save the cargo. On the following 
 day, when the transfer was nearly completed, 
 the British screw steamer Bahama arrived, 
 bringing Capt. Semmes and other late officers 
 of the Sumter, the remainder of the armament, 
 and 20 more of the crew. This arrival exhaust- 
 ed the patience of the authorities, and all three 
 vessels were ordered to leave at once. The 
 Bahama handed over to the Alabama what 
 was destined for her and left immediately, follow- 
 ed by the "290" towing the bark. They went 
 a few leagues to Angra bay and remained 24 
 hours, when they were again ordered to leave, 
 which they did, all being now in readiness. 
 The bark left for Cardiff to load coal for the 
 Alabama. Capt. Semmes then took command, 
 mustered the crew, read his commission as 
 post captain in the Confederate navy. It was 
 a document duly attested at Richmond, and 
 bore the signature of "Jefferson Davis, Presi- 
 dent, Confederate States of America." He 
 then opened and read his sealed orders from 
 the President, directing him to assume com- 
 mand of the Confederate sloop-of-war Alaba- 
 ma, hitherto known as the 290, in which (hav- 
 ing been duly commissioned) he was to hoist 
 the Confederate ensign and pennant, and "sink, 
 burn, and destroy everything which flew the 
 ensign of the so-called United States of Ameri- 
 ca." Captain Semmes then ordered the first 
 lieutenant to fire a gun, and run up the Con- 
 
 federate flag and pennant. The gun was fired 
 by the second lieutenant (Armstrong, a relation 
 of the famous inventor), and ere its smoke had 
 cleared away, the stars and bars of the Con- 
 federacy were floating on the breeze, and the 
 ceremony was complete ; Captain Semmes de- 
 clared the vessel, henceforth to be known as 
 the Alabama, to have been duly commissioned. 
 The next step was formally to engage the crew 
 to serve and fight under the Southern flag, 
 which having been done, the men were ad- 
 dressed by their captain, who informed them 
 that if any of the crew were dissatisfied they 
 could leave in the Bahama about to take her 
 departure for England. The offer was declined, 
 the two vessels parted company, the Bahama 
 for England and the Alabama in chase of a 
 whaler. The operations of the vessel were 
 very active. The following is a list of vessels 
 captured and destroyed by her : 
 
 Sept. 6, Ship Ocmulgee , . Edgartown, Burned. 
 
 " 7, Schooner Starlight Boston, " 
 
 " 9, Bark Alert 
 
 " 9, Schooner Weather Gauge Provincetown, 
 
 * 9, Bark Ocean Rover Mattapoisett, " 
 
 " 13, Ship Benjamin Tucker.. New Bedford, " 
 
 Bark Oscepla 
 
 Bark A^irginia, Tilton " " " 
 
 Ship Elisha D unbar, Gif- 
 
 ford " " 
 
 Brig Allamaha Sippican, 
 
 Schooner Courser Provincetown, " 
 
 Oct 8, Ship Brilliant, Hagar.... Ne\**York, 
 " 3, Ship Emily Farnham, 
 
 Simms " " Eeleased. 
 
 " 10, Ship Tonawanda Philadelphia, Bonded. 
 
 " 15, Ship Lamplighter New York, Burned. 
 
 " 15, Ship Manchester " " 
 
 " 15, Brig Dunkirk " " 
 
 " 23, Ship Lafayette, Small... " 
 " 23, Schooner Ocean Cruiser. ' 
 
 " 26, Schooner Crenshaw " " 
 
 " 28, Bark Laurietta, Wells. . . Boston, 
 ", 29, Brig Baron de Castine, 
 
 Saunders Bonded. 
 
 Nov. 2, Schooner Alice 
 
 " 8, Ship I. B. Wales Boston, Burned. 
 
 " 18, Steamer Ariel New York, Bonded. 
 
 Ship Levi Starbuck 
 
 " 30, Bark Parker Cook, Ful- 
 ton Boston, Burned. 
 
 Dec. 5, Schooner Union Baltimore, Bonded. 
 
 Ship Lafayette had a cargo consisting of 13,369 bushels of 
 wheat, 47,663 bushels of corn, and 16,850 Ibs. of lard. 
 Bark Lamplighter had a cargo of 800 hhds. of tobacco. 
 Bark Laurietta had a cargo of 1,424 bbls. of flour, 225 kegs 
 of nails, 998 bbls. of flour, 205 boxes of herring, and 7,200 
 staves. 
 
 Schooner Crenshaw had a cargo of 1,298 bbls. of flour and 
 9,272 bushels of Wheat. 
 
 Ship Manchester had on board 45,141 bushels of wheat and 
 14,666 bushels of corn. 
 
 Brig Dunkirk had a cargo of 2,967 bbls. of flour and 6,000 
 staves. 
 
 Ship Tonawanda, her cargo being insured in England, was 
 released on giving a bond for $80,000. She had a cargo of 
 48,700 bushels of wheat, 40 bbls. of flour, 86 hhds. of bark, 
 172 cases of wine, 128 bales of hemp, and 50 bales of hops and 
 rags. 
 
 The course of the Alabama was to destroy, 
 since under the regulations of foreign powers 
 she had no means of landing and condemning 
 her prizes. Her case is certainly a very pecu- 
 liar one. She has neither register nor record, 
 no regular ship's papers nor evidence of trans- 
 fer, and no vessel captured by her has ever been 
 sent into any port for adjudication and con- 
 demnation. All forms of law which civiliza- 
 tion has introduced to protect and guard pri- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 277 
 
 vate rights, and all those regulations of public 
 justice which distinguish and discriminate the 
 legalized naval vessel from the pirate, are dis- 
 regarded and violated by this famous rover, 
 which, though built in and sailing from Eng- 
 land, has no acknowledged flag or recognized 
 nationality, nor any accessible port to which 
 to send any ship she may seize, nor any legal 
 tribunal to adjudge her captures. She was 
 built and fitted out in British ports in alleged 
 violation of British law and of the royal proc- 
 lamation of neutrality, and her crew is com- 
 posed almost exclusively of British subjects, or 
 persons who, pursuing a lawful voyage, would 
 be entitled to ship and receive protection as 
 British seamen. Most of the crew sailed from 
 Liverpool to join her, and others volunteered 
 from captured vessels, as in the case of the 
 crew of the ship Brilliant. The prize money 
 or half the value of the vessels and cargoes 
 destroyed was, it was stated, regularly paid in 
 money to the crew, who were thus large gain- 
 ers, and their prosperity tempted the men of 
 captured vessels, from which also supplies were 
 procured. Among the first of the captured 
 were the Virginia and the Elisha Dunbar. The 
 statements of the captains of those vessels in- 
 dicate the course pursued by the Confederate 
 commander. 
 
 Captain Tiltbn, of the Virginia, says that 
 he was overhauled by the Alabama on the 
 morning of the 17th of September, in lat. 39 
 10', and long. 34 20'. The enemy showed 
 British colors, but when a quarter of a mile 
 from tho Virginia set Confederate colors, and 
 sent an armed boat's crew on board. Captain 
 Tilton was informed that he was a prize to the 
 Alabama, and was ordered to take his papers 
 and go on board that steamer. The Confeder- 
 ates then stripped the ship of all the valuable 
 articles on board, and at 4 p. M. set fire to the 
 vessel. Captain Tilton adds : 
 
 I went on the quarter deck with my son, when they 
 ordered me into the lee waist, with my crew, and all 
 of us put in irons, with the exception of two boys, 
 cook and steward. 1 asked if I was to be put in irons ? 
 The reply was that his purser was put in irons and his 
 head shaved by us, and that he was going to retaliate. 
 We were put in the lee waist, with an old sail over us 
 and a few planks to lie upon. 
 
 The steamer was cruising to the west, and the next 
 day they took the Elisha Dunbar, her crew receiving 
 the same treatment as ourselves. The steamer's guns 
 being kept run out the side ports could not be shut, 
 and when the sea was a little rough or the vessel rolled, 
 the water was continually coming in on both sides and 
 washing across the deck where we were, so that our 
 feet ana clothing were wet all the time, either from the 
 water below or the rain above. 
 
 We were obliged to sleep in the place where we 
 were, and often waked up in the night nearly under 
 water. Our fare consisted of beef and pork, rice, 
 beans, tea and coffee, and bread. Only one of our 
 irons was allowed to be taken off at a time, and we had 
 to wash in salt water. We were kept on deck all the 
 time, night and day, and a guard placed over us. 
 
 The steamer continued to cruise to the northwest, 
 and on the 3d of October fell in with the ships Brilliant 
 and Emily Farnham "the former of which they burnt, 
 and her crew, with ourselves, were transferred to the 
 latter ship, after signing a parole. On the 6th instant 
 
 was taken on board the brig Golden Lead, of Thomas- 
 ton, Captain Smith, from Jersey for New York ; was 
 treated with great kindness. 
 
 Captain Clifford, of the Elisha Dunbar, stated 
 as follows : 
 
 On the morning of the 18th Sept., in lat. 39" 50', long. 
 85 20', with the wind from the southwest and the bark 
 heading southeast, saw a steamer on our port quarter 
 standing to the northwest. Soon after found she had 
 altered her course and was steering for the bark. We 
 soon made all sail to get out of her reach, and were 
 going ten knots at the time ; but the steamer gaining 
 on us under canvas alone, soon came up with us and 
 fired a gun under our stern, with the St. George's cross 
 flying at the time. Our colors were set, when she dis- 
 played the Confederate flag; being near us, we hove 
 to, and a boat with armed officers and crew came 
 alongside, and upon coming on board, stated to me 
 that my vessel was a prize to the Confederate steamer 
 Alabama, Captain Semmes. I was then ordered on 
 board the steamer with my papers, and the crew to 
 follow me, with a bag of clothing each. On getting 
 aboard, the captain claimed me as a prize, and said my 
 vessel would be burnt. Not having any clothes with 
 me, he allowed me to return for a\small trunk of 
 clothes the officer on board asked me what I was 
 coming back for, and tried to prevent me from coming 
 on board. I told him I came after a few clothes, which 
 I took and returned to the steamer. It blowing very 
 hard at the time and very squally, nothing but the 
 chronometer, sextant, charts, &c., were taken, when 
 the vessel was set fire to and burnt; there were 65 bar- 
 rels sperm oil on deck, taken on the passage, which 
 were consumed. We were all put in irons, and re- 
 ceived the same treatment that Captain Tilton's officers 
 and crew did, who had been taken the day before. 
 While on board we understood that the steamer would 
 cruise off the Grand Banks for a few weeks to destroy 
 the large American ships to and from the Channel 
 ports. They had knowledge of two ships being load- 
 ed with arms for the United States, and were in hopes 
 to capture them. They were particularly anxious to 
 fall in with the clipper ship Dreadnought, and destroy 
 her, as she was celebrated for speed ; and they were 
 confident of their ability to capture or run away from 
 any vessel in the United States. The steamer being 
 in the track of outward and homeward bound vessels, 
 and more or less being in sight every day, she wiil 
 make great havoc among them. 
 
 DAVID R. GIFFORD, 
 Late Master of Bark Elisha Dunbar. 
 
 The Brilliant was built in Boston in 1861, 
 was 839 tons, and was valued at $80,000. The 
 Confederate commander, in reply to the cap- 
 tain of the Virginia, on protesting against his de- 
 tention, stated : " You Northerners are destroy- 
 ing our property, and New Bedford people are 
 having their war meetings, offering $200 bounty 
 for volunteers, and send out their stone fleets 
 to block up our harbors, and I am going to re- 
 taliate ! " The officers were in some cases 
 ironed in accordance with this view of retalia- 
 tion. The number of prisoners had now in- 
 creased to 68, and these were placed on board 
 the Emily Farnham, which was captured on 
 the same day as the Brilliant, and released be- 
 cause the ship's papers showed the cargo to be 
 on English account. The large number of 
 prisoners exceeded the accommodations of the 
 vessel, and eight of the number were put on 
 board the brig Golden Lead. The Alabama 
 landed 170 prisoners at the Island of Flores. 
 Her action in relation to British ownership 
 seemed to be a little eccentric. When the ship 
 
278 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Lafayette was captured, Oapt. Small produced 
 his British consular certificate and remarked 
 he supposed that would be sufficient protection. 
 Captain Semmes replied, " The New York peo- 
 ple are getting very smart, but it won't save 
 you ; it's all a hatched up mess." He then gave 
 orders to burn the ship. It was the case that 
 the property of a large circle of merchants 
 known to Oapt. Semmes was respected much 
 more scrupulously than that of strangers. It 
 is obvious that, as 290 merchants were subscrib- 
 ers to build the Alabama, any of their names 
 upon a manifest would be a safe passport. 
 
 When the news of these depredations reached 
 New York great excitement was created. The 
 insurance companies advanced the war risks. 
 British consular certificates were in demand, 
 and freights were placed in British bottoms 
 rather than American. The New York Cham- 
 ber of Commerce held a meeting in relation to 
 the matter, onlhe 21st day of October, and a 
 series of resolutions were adopted. 
 
 Captain C. H. Marshall submitted the follow- 
 ing letter from the Secretary of the Navy : 
 
 NAVY DEPARTMENT, "WASHINGTON, 1862. 
 
 SIR: I received your letter of the 14th instant, also 
 your letter of yesterday, referring to it, inquiring, as 
 the chairman of a special committee of the Chamber 
 of Commerce, what measures have been taken to cap- 
 ture the rebel pirate Alabama, and also whether the 
 Government will grant commissions to private vessels, 
 if fitted out under promise of reward by citizens, for 
 that purpose. An earlier reply to the inquiry of the 
 committee has been unavoidably delayed. The depart- 
 ment has several vessels in search of the Alabama, in 
 addition to the flying squadron of Acting Hear Ad- 
 miral Wilkes in the West Indies, and other ships of 
 war on the European coast. Additional force will be 
 despatched in this service as early as practicable. 
 There is no authority for granting commissions to pri- 
 vate vessels to search for the Alabama or other pirati- 
 cal vessels or privateers. I am, respectfully, your 
 obedient servant, 
 
 GIDEON WELLES, Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 C. H. MARSHALL, Esq., Chairman. 
 
 The events also produced some excitement 
 in England. The vessels destroyed and threat- 
 ened were those sailing under the Federal 
 flag. But vessels so sailing have hitherto 
 carried more property of British owners than 
 of any others. And as Capt. Semmes burns 
 vessels and cargoes without distinction, and 
 the cargo is commonly much more valuable 
 than the vessel, the English, as a neutral na- 
 tion, have hitherto been, probably, the chief 
 sufferers. Time, of course, soon changed this 
 aspect of the case. Vessels under the Federal 
 flag became by so much less eligible for safe 
 conveyance ; and, though a corresponding pre- 
 mium of insurance will always cover the war 
 risk, it in this case so enhanced the ordinary 
 charges as to put Federal vessels to a very 
 serious disadvantage in the market of freight ; 
 thus affording some compensation to English 
 interests. 
 
 An attempt was made to obtain redress from 
 the Confederate Government for British losses 
 in the manner indicated in the following cor- 
 respondence : 
 
 To his Excellency the British Minister, Washington i 
 PHILADELPHIA, Nov. 1 1862. 
 
 EXCELLENCY: As a British subject and a shipper 
 of merchandise upon the ship Tonawanda, lately 
 overhauled by the Confederate war steamer Alabama, 
 I beg most respectfully to call your attention to this 
 matter. 
 
 The Tonawanda, as you are no doubt aware, was re- 
 leased from capture, and allowed to proceed on her 
 voyage under a bond of $60,000, as a ransom, and this 
 sum will be rated upon ship and cargo by the average 
 staters, on her arrival in Liverpool. 
 
 I respectfully suggest that your Excellency make 
 application to the Government of the Confederate 
 States that consent be given that all sums so rated 
 upon property belonging bona fide to British subjects 
 be remitted, and that the same shall be deducted from 
 amount of said bond of $60,000, with similar proceed- 
 ings iu all such cases as may arise. 
 
 I have also merchandise on board the ship Lancas- 
 ter, American, now in this port, and advertised to sail 
 on Tuesday next.' To my mils of lading, which the 
 captain takes with him, "I have, attached the British 
 consul's certificate that the property belongs to British 
 subjects ; but, as it is feared that this may not be suffi- 
 cient to save from destruction, in the event of capture, 
 I beg that your Excellency will be so good as to fur- 
 nish me with a letter protesting, as the highest British 
 authority in this country, against the destruction of 
 British merchandise, to be used by the captain of the 
 Lancaster, if necessary. Any cost attending such let- 
 ter I will gratefully pay, and trust your Excellency 
 will think that I only do right in seeking to protect 
 my friends in England from loss, for whom I have 
 shipped these goods, by appealing thus to our own 
 Government. 
 
 It will mitigate the horrors of this war if your Ex- 
 cellency shall succeed in preventing the destruction of 
 ships holding certificates of British property, and it 
 will be but just that British merchants should be ex- 
 empt from contributing to the ransom of ships and 
 merchandise belonging to belligerents. I cannot but 
 think that your Excellency's protest, which I ask for, 
 will be respected on the seas, and also that the Con- 
 federate Government will readily grant the exemption 
 desired. 
 
 Your immediate action in these matters will, I feel 
 certain, be satisfactory to yourself, and will be hailed 
 with much gratitude by British merchants every- 
 where, and meet with the approval of the home Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 I have the honor to be your Excellency's most obe- 
 dient servant, . W. H. TRENWITH. 
 
 WASHINGTON, Nov. 8,. 1868. 
 W. II. TEENWITH, Esq., Philadelphia: 
 
 SIR : I have received your letter of the 7th instant, 
 in which you suggest that I should make an applica- 
 tion to the Government of the so-styled Confederate 
 States with reference to the ransom of British prop- 
 erty on board American vessels, in consequence of the 
 recent proceedings of the war steamer Alabama; and 
 that I should furnish you with a letter of protest, 
 for the purpose of protecting some merchandise which 
 you have shipped on board the American ship Lan- 
 caster. 
 
 While greatly regretting the risk to which British 
 property is exp'osed by being shipped in belligerent 
 vessels, it is not in my power to accede to either of 
 your suggestions. 
 
 You are aware that the so-styled Confederate States 
 have not been recognized by her Majesty the Queen, 
 and for that reason I shall not be justified in entering 
 into communication with the Government of those 
 States, except under special instructions from her Maj- 
 esty's Government. Neither do I feel at liberty to sup- 
 ply you antecedently with the protest which you desire, 
 having no authority to issue such a document, and 
 seeing no reason to believe that it would insure a more 
 effective protection to your goods upon the high seas 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 279 
 
 than the consular certificate, with which you seem to have supplied 
 J Ur i e am, Sir, your obedient servant, W. STUART. 
 
 On the 18th of November the Alabama fell in with the 
 steamship Ariel, on her way from New York to Aspin- 
 wall. The steamer was bonded and allowed to proceed 
 with her passengers; but the alarm occasioned by her 
 seizure prevented her from bringing back her usual freight 
 of gold. A United States gunboat was sent to bring it. 
 In the mean time, however, it arrived by the next boat 
 of the company. A number of armed vessels were sent 
 out to cruise in the track of the Alabama, without much 
 success. The Yanderbilt sailed from New York for Fayal, 
 December 11. Two other steamers left New York, one 
 from Boston, one from Philadelphia, and one from Ports- 
 mouth, N. H. None of these were, however, of sufficient 
 speed. The. U. S. frigate Sabine, Com. Cadwalader Ring- 
 gold, left New London, November 3, in search of the 
 Alabama. Arrived at the Azores November 28. Sailed 
 thence December 2, and arrived at Cape de Verde De- 
 cember 23, and left there January 2. Absent 100 days, 
 cruising 93 days, and sailed 10,000 miles in vain. 
 
 The Alabama meantime, having captured the Ariel on 
 the 18th, arrived on the 26th, two days before the Sabine 
 reached the Azores, at Martinique, where she took in coal 
 from a British bark. The United States steamer San 
 Jacinto, at the same date, was off St. Thomas watching 
 for the Alabama, which on the 30th captured the Parker, 
 Cook, off the Moro Passage. December 5 she captured 
 the Union off Cape Mais, and was off Havana December 
 31. Thus she does not appear to have left the American 
 coast, while the Vanderbilt and other vessels sent in 
 search were seeking her elsewhere. In some cases the 
 Alabama released her prizes on a ransom bill being sign- 
 ed by the captain, and agreeing to pay a sum of money 
 after the close of the war. By the general law of nations 
 these bills or contracts are recognized as between bel- 
 ligerents, and a captain may by his contract bind his 
 owners, the whole cargo as well as the ship. Those ran- 
 soms were forbidden by the English Government under 
 George III, but have never been prohibited by the United 
 States. 
 
 The theory of ransom is that it is a repurchase of the 
 actual right of the captors at the time the bill or bond is 
 given, be that what it may ; or, more properly, it is a re- 
 linquishment of all the interest or benefit which the cap- 
 tors might acquire or consummate in the property by 
 regular adjudication of a prize tribunal, whether it may 
 be in the interest of the ship and cargo, or a lien on the 
 same, or a mere title to expenses. These ransom bills are, 
 by rules of international law, an exception to the general 
 doctrine that no contract with an enemy is valid. 
 
 In the case of the ransom bill given by the Ariel, it 
 seems not to be payable till six months after the recogni- 
 tion of the Southern Confederacy. If then, that con- 
 tingency should happen, what court would have jurisdic- 
 tion to enforce the agreement ? Primarily, all questions 
 of prize belong to the tribunals of the capturing power ; 
 and fojreign tribunals will not interfere, unless where 
 their territorial rights have been violated. Ransoms be- 
 long to the same jurisdiction, and may there be enforced 
 or set aside, as the facts disclose a good or bad prize. 
 It is, however, competent for the captors to change the 
 forum in cases of ransom, and apply for redress in any 
 country where the person of the owner of the Ariel may 
 be found, or the ship itself. 
 
,280 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On the llth of January, 1863, about 3 p. M., 
 as the Federal squadron, consisting of the 
 steamers Brooklyn, Hatteras, and five others, 
 was cruising off Galveston, a vessel hove in 
 sight at the southeast, which the Hatteras was 
 ordered to proceed to and learn her character. 
 As she came in sight she appeared to the 
 officers of the Hatteras to be endeavoring to 
 escape. Just after dark the officers of the Hat- 
 teras could perceive that she was bark rigged, 
 and set a topgallant sail; and, as they ap- 
 proached, found her lying to, under steam. 
 The crew of the Hatteras were at quarters, and 
 Capt. Blake hailed and asked what ship it was. 
 The answer was, " Her Britannic Majesty's ship 
 Spitfire." Capt. Blake replied that he would 
 send a boat aboard. The Alabama ranged a 
 little ahead, her officer declaring that she was 
 the Confederate steamer Alabama, and imme- 
 diately opened fire on the Hatteras It was 
 returned by the Hatteras, and both started 
 ahead under a full head of steam, exchanging 
 broadsides as fast as they could load and fire, 
 
 The heavy guns of the Alabama soon dis- 
 abled the Hatteras, so that it was impossible 
 to keep her afloat. Two guns were tired to the 
 leeward, the contest ceased, and the officers and 
 crew of the Hatteras, which soon sunk, were 
 taken to Kingston, Jamaica, and paroled. 
 
 The following were the principal officers of 
 the Alabama : Captain, Raphael Semmes ; First 
 Lieutenant and Executive Officer, J. M. Kell ; 
 Second Lieutenant, R. T. Armstrong; Third 
 Lieutenant, J. D. Wilson ; Fourth Lieutenant, 
 J. Low ; Sailing Master, Arthur St. Clair ; Sur- 
 geon, F. M. Gait; Assistant Surgeon, R. H. 
 Lewelien ; Lieutenant of Marines, B. K. How- 
 ell; Engineer, Michael Freeman; Paymaster, 
 0. T. Young (since discharged) ; Midshipmen, 
 Maffit (son of Capt. Maffit, of the Oreto), St. 
 Clair, Bullock, and Anderson. 
 
 The diplomatic correspondence which took 
 place between the Government of the United 
 States and that of Great Britain, relative to 
 these vessels, it may not be out of place here to 
 notice, especially as the subject may at some 
 period be again discussed between the two 
 nations. 
 
 On the 18th of February, 1862, Mr. Adams 
 writes to Earl Russell that he had been informed 
 of the preparation at Liverpool of an armed 
 steamer, evidently intended for hostile opera- 
 tions on the ocean. In reply, Earl Russell 
 stated that the commissioners of the customs at 
 Liverpool reported that she was built for certain 
 parties in Liverpool, and intended for the use 
 of Thomas, Brothers, of Palermo, one of whom 
 had frequently visited the vessel during the 
 process of building ; that she had taken nothing 
 on board but coal and ballast ; that she was not 
 fitted for the reception of guns, nor were the 
 builders aware that she was to be supplied with 
 guns while she remained in England, and the 
 collector at Liverpool stated that he had every 
 reason to believe that the vessel' was for the 
 Italian Government also that special direc- 
 
 tions had been given to the officers at Liverpool 
 to watch the movements of the vessel. Mr. 
 Adams subsequently writes to Mr. Seward: 
 " The nominal destination of the Oreto to 
 Sicily is the only advantage which appears to 
 have been derived from my attempt to procure 
 the interference of the Government to stop her 
 departure." 
 
 On the 25th of March Mr. Adams writes 
 again to Earl Russell, enclosing a letter from 
 the American Consul at Liverpool, stating cer- 
 tain facts relative to the Oreto. Mr. Adams 
 says: "It is with great reluctance that I am 
 driven to the conviction that the representations 
 made to your lordship of the purposes and des- 
 tination of that vessel were delusive, and that 
 though at first it may have been intended for 
 service in Sicily, yet that such an intention has 
 been long since abandoned in fact, and the pre- 
 tence has been held up only the better to con- 
 ceal the true object of the parties engaged. 
 That object is to make war on the United 
 States. All the persons thus far known to be 
 most connected with the undertaking are either 
 directly employed by the insurgents in the 
 United States of America, or residents of Great 
 Britain, notoriously in sympathy with, and giv- 
 ing aid and comfort to them on this side of the 
 water." 
 
 On the 8th of April Earl Russell replied to 
 Mr. Adams, enclosing a report from the Lords 
 Commissioners of her Majesty's Treasury, which 
 states that the Oreto was registered on the 3d 
 of March in the name of John Henry Thomas, 
 of Liverpool, as sole owner; that she cleared 
 on the following day for Palermo and Jamaica 
 in ballast, but did not sail until the 22d, having 
 a crew of fifty-two men, all British with the 
 exception of three or four, one of whom was an 
 American. She had no gunpowder, nor even a 
 signal gun, and no colors save Marryatt's code 
 of signals and a British ensign, nor any goods 
 on board excepting the stores enumerated in an 
 accompanying copy of her victualling bill. 
 
 On the 15th of April a conference took plaoe 
 between Mr. Adams and Earl Russell. Its close 
 is thus stated by the former : 
 
 In the case of the Oreto, upon which I had addressed 
 a note to him, he had directed an investigation to be 
 made and the authorities at Liverpool had reported 
 that there was no ground for doubting the legality 
 of her voyage. 
 
 I replied that this was exactly what gave such un- 
 pleasant impressions to us in America. The Oreto, 
 by the very paper furnished from the custom-house, 
 was shown to be' laden with a hundred and seventy 
 tons of arms, and to have persons called troops on 
 board,- destined for Palermo and Jamaica. The very 
 statement of the case was enough to show what was 
 really intended. The fact of her true destination was 
 notorious all over Liverpool. No commercial people 
 were blind to it. And the course taken by her Maj- 
 esty's officers in declaring ignorance only led to an 
 inference most unfavorable to all idea of their neu- 
 trality in the struggle. It was just such aqtion as 
 this that was making the difficulties of our Govern- 
 ment in the way of giving the facilities to the supply 
 of cotton, which they hoped to furnish in a short tune 
 if the whole control of means to put an end to the 
 contest was left to them. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 281 
 
 His lordship concluded by a polite expression of 
 regret at these circumstances, at the same time that 
 he could not see how the Government could change 
 its position. 
 
 The assertion of Mr. Adams relative to troops, 
 &c., is not sustained by the copy of the paper 
 from the custom house contained in the diplo- 
 matic correspondence. The only part referring 
 to troops and guns is as follows : u Men, 52 ; pas- 
 sengers or troops, ; guns, ; 178 tons." 
 
 Again, on the 26th of June, Mr. Seward writes 
 to Mr. Adams that a gunboat called the Oreto, 
 built in England for the service of the insur- 
 gents, with ports and bolts for twenty guns, 
 and other equipments, arrived at Nassau ; and 
 that the United States Consul, on the basis of 
 the facts relative to her, made a protest upon 
 the subject and she was seized by the authori- 
 ties. She was, however, released soon after, on 
 the arrival at Nassau of Capt. Semmes, late of 
 the Sumter, and was about to start on a priva- 
 teering cruise. This release by the authorities 
 of Nassau, Mr. Seward was instructed by the 
 President to protest against, as it seemed to be 
 particularly at variance with her Majesty's pro- 
 clamation of neutrality and to ask the consid- 
 eration of her Majesty's Government upon the 
 proceeding as one calculated to alarm the Gov- 
 ernment and people of the United States. The 
 subject was duly brought to the notice of Earl 
 Russell, who, on the 29th of August, replied 
 that the Oreto had been seized at Nassau, and 
 was to be tried before the admiralty court for 
 a breach of the foreign enlistment act. This 
 was accompanied by the statements of the col- 
 lector, surveyor and inspector of the port of 
 Liverpool, and the affidavit of the pilot, that the 
 vessel, when she went to sea, had no munitions 
 of war in her, that is, guns, carriages, shot, shell, 
 or powder. 
 
 No further reference is made to the Oreto in 
 this correspondence, but the 290, or Alabama, 
 is introduced as a more formidable object. On 
 the 23d of June, Mr. Adams writes to Earl Rus- 
 sell, saying: "I am now under the painful 
 necessity of apprising your lordship that a new 
 and still more powerful war steamer is nearly 
 ready for departure from the port of Liverpool 
 on the same errand as the Oreto. This vessel 
 has been built and launched from the dockyard 
 of persons, one of whom is now sitting as a 
 member of the House of Commons, and is 
 fitting out for the especial and manifest object 
 of carrying on hostilities by sea." Accompa- 
 nying this was a letter from the United States 
 Consul at Liverpool in confirmation of these 
 and other statements. 
 
 The subject was immediately referred to the 
 Lords Commissioners of her Majesty's treasury, 
 who, on the 1st of July, report that the fitting 
 out of the vessel had not escaped the notice of 
 the revenue officers, but that as yet nothing 
 had transpired concerning her which had ap- 
 peared to demand a special report. The vessel 
 was intended for a ship of war, reported to be 
 built for a foreign government, but as yet had 
 
 neither guns nor carriages on board, and the 
 builders did not appear disposed to reply to 
 any questions respecting the destination of the 
 vessel after she left Liverpool. Their solicitor, 
 however, reported his opinion that there was 
 not at that time sufficient ground to warrant 
 the detention of the vessel, or any interference 
 by the department. The Consul at Liverpool 
 was then instructed by Mr. Adams to lay his 
 evidence before the Commissioners. At the 
 same time, he called Capt. Craven, in command 
 of the U. S. gunboat Tuscarora, to Southamp- 
 ton. To Capt. Craven was given all the infor- 
 mation respecting the objects and destination of 
 the 290 in possession of Mr. Adams, who advised 
 him to take such measures as might in his opin- 
 ion be effective to intercept her on her way out. 
 
 Meanwhile evidence was procured of the 
 character and objects of the vessel by the U. S. 
 Consul at Liverpool, which, in the opinion of a 
 Queen's solicitor, was sufficient to justify the 
 collector of the port in seizing the vessel, and 
 laid before the commissioners. While the 
 snbject was under their consideration the 290 
 sailed from Liverpool, without register or clear- 
 ance. The captain of the Tuscarora was im- 
 mediately notified by Mr. Adams and he started 
 in pursuit. Earl Russell, in a conference with 
 Mr. Adams, stated that a delay in determining 
 upon the case had most unexpectedly been 
 caused by the sudden development of a malady 
 of the Queen's advocate, Sir John D. Harding, 
 totally incapacitating him for the transaction 
 of business. This had made it necessary to call 
 in other parties, whose opinion had been at last 
 given for the detention of the gunboat, but before 
 the order got to Liverpool the vessel was gone. 
 He should however send directions to have her 
 seized if she went, as was probable, to Nassau. 
 
 On the 30th of Sept. Mr. Adams wrote to 
 Earl Russell, relating the injuries done by the 
 290 or Alabama, saying, u I have strong reasons 
 to believe that still other enterprises of the 
 same kind are in progress in the ports of Great 
 Britain at this time. Indeed they have attained 
 so mnch notoriety, as to be openly announced 
 in the newspapers of Liverpool and London." 
 Earl Russell, acknowledging the letter, in reply 
 said: "I have to state to you that, much as 
 her Majesty's Government desire to prevent 
 such occurrences, they are nnable to go beyond 
 the law, municipal and international. 
 
 On the 16th of October Mr. Adams writes 
 home to Mr. Seward that, " It is .very manifest 
 that no disposition exists here to apply the 
 powers of the Government to the investigation 
 of the acts complained of, flagrant as they are, 
 or to the prosecution of the offenders. The 
 main object must now be to make a record 
 which may be of use at some future day." 
 
 Among the papers laid before Earl Russell 
 by Mr. Adams was an affidavit of a person who 
 sailed from Liverpool in the 290, stating that 
 arms were furnished to her in or near Augra 
 Bay, part of the Azores. To which Earl Rus- 
 sell replies that the transaction does not appear 
 
282 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 to have taken place in any part of the United near Greenock, for the 290, Earl Russell re- 
 Kingdom, or of her Majesty's dominions, but in plies that "there would be great difficulty in 
 part of the Portuguese dominions. No offence, ascertaining the intention of any parties making 
 
 such a shipment, and we do not apprehend that 
 our officers would have any power of interfer- 
 ing with it, were the coals cleared outward for 
 some foreign port in compliance with the law." 
 No further correspondence relative to the 290 
 
 therefore, cognizable by the laws of the coun- 
 try, appears to have been committed by the 
 parties engaged in the transaction. Respect- 
 ing a statement in a letter of the American 
 consul at Liverpool, that a bark was to take out 
 cargo of coals, either from Cardiff or Troon, 
 
 and the Oreto took place during 1862. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXIII. 
 
 Guerrillas In Kentucky Invasion of the State by Gen. E. Kirby Smith Gen. Buell falls back from Tennessee as Gen Bragg 
 advances toward Kentucky Movements in Kentucky Battle at Perryville Retreat of Gen. Bragg Cumberland Gap 
 Invasion of "West Virginia Operations in Mississippi Battle of luka Battle at Corinth Eetreat of the Enemy 
 Expedition of Gen. Hovey Gen. Kosecrans takes command in Tennessee Position of Gen. Bragg's Forces Battle of 
 Stone Kiver. 
 
 EARLY in June the guerrilla operations became 
 troublesome in some of the lower counties of 
 Kentucky. At Madisonville, in Hopkins coun- 
 ty, a descent was made by a small body of 
 them at night. The county clerk's office was 
 broken open and the records of the court car- 
 ried off or destroyed. In other cases horses 
 and other property were taken. Their own 
 friends, equally with Union citizens, were rob- 
 bed. In Jessamine, Mercer, Boyle, and Gar- 
 rard counties bridges over the streams were 
 burned. On the 5th of July Lebanon was 
 taken. It is at the termination of the Lebanon 
 branch of the Louisville and Nashville road. 
 About the same time Murfreesborough in Ten- 
 nessee was captured by a strong guerrilla force 
 under Col. Forrest. Vigorous opposition was 
 however made by the small body of Federal 
 troops stationed there. The 9th Michigan 
 regiment was captured entirely ' by surprise, 
 with Brig.-Generals Duffield and Crittendeh, 
 of Indiana. On the 18th of July an attack 
 was made by Col. John Morgan on a small 
 Federal force stationed at Cynthiana, Ky. 
 Subsequently he was overtaken near Paris by 
 Gen. Green 0. Smith and defeated. About 
 the same time Henderson was occupied by citi- 
 zens of Kentucky and other States, acting the 
 part of guerrillas, and the hospital and other 
 stores carried off. At the same tune Newburg, 
 in Indiana, on the Ohio River, was occupied by 
 a band from Kentucky. They soon, however, 
 left. The activity of the bands under Col. 
 Morgan produced a great excitement in the in- 
 terior of the State. Many towns were visited 
 and much plunder obtained. It had been his 
 conviction that large numbers of the citizens 
 would flock to his standard. In this he was 
 greatly mistaken, and the indifference and hos- 
 tility of the people, together with the prepara- 
 tions to resist him, checked his movements. 
 Active operations continued in Tennessee, 
 whither Col. Morgan retired. Clarksville was 
 captured with its military stores. 
 
 The increase of guerrilla operations in Ken- 
 tucky about the 1st of September, with the 
 
 manifestations of the existence of a Confederate 
 force, indicated some hostile movements. It 
 was soon known that the Confederate general 
 E. Kirby Smith was approaching from Knoxville 
 in Tennessee. On the 22d of August he left 
 Jacksborough with a train of one hundred and 
 fifty wagons, and passed through Big Creek 
 Gap. So difficult were some parts of the route 
 in Tennessee that for two or three days the 
 rear of the trains was only able to reach at 
 night the point from which the advance started 
 in the morning. Rations failed, and the men 
 were obliged for several days to subsist on 
 green corn. Hungry, thirsty, footsore, and 
 choking with dust, his men marched steadily 
 on to a land of plenty. The ordnance stores 
 were brought safely through without the loss 
 of a wagon. On Saturday, August 30, a battle 
 took place between his forces and a Federal 
 force near Richmond, Ky., in which the latter 
 were defeated. Richmond is the capital of 
 Madison County, situated about fifty miles 
 south-southeast of Frankfort, the capital of 
 the State. The Federal force there consisted 
 of one Ohio regiment and five Indiana regi- 
 ments and part of a sixth, two Kentucky regi- 
 ments, all raw troops, and a squadron of Ken- 
 tucky cavalry, under the command of Brig.- 
 Gens. Mahlon D. Manson and Crufts, with nine 
 field pieces. It made an attack upon this Con- 
 federate column under Gen. Smith at Rogers- 
 ville about four miles from Richmond, and after 
 a severe battle, continuing from six o'clock in 
 the morning until night, it was entirely defeat- 
 ed, with a large number killed and wounded 
 and with the loss of eight field pieces. Gen. 
 Nelson, who had come from Lexington, arrived 
 at the commencement of the retreat, and en- 
 deavored to rally the troops, was wounded and 
 obliged to retire. At that time the Legislature 
 of the State was in session, and it met on Sun- 
 day evening, and passed resolutions adjourning 
 to Louisville, &c. The archives of the State 
 and about one million of treasure from the 
 banks of Richmond, Lexington, and Frankfort 
 were transferred during the night to Louisville.- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 283 
 
 At the same time the governor of the State is- 
 sued the following proclamation : 
 
 FBANKFOBT, KY., August 81, 1862. 
 To the People of Kentucky: 
 
 A crisis has arisen in the history of the common- 
 wealth which demands of every loyal citizen of Ken- 
 tucky prompt and efficient action. The State has been 
 invaded by an insolent foe, her honor insulted, her 
 peace disturbed, and her integrity imperilled. The 
 small but gallant army, raised upon the emergency of 
 the occasion for her defence, under the brave and chiv- 
 alric Nelson, has met with a temporary reverse, and 
 the enemy is advancing for the accomplishment of his 
 purpose the subjugation of the State. He must be 
 met and driven from our border, and it is in your 
 power to do so. I, therefore, as Governor of the Com- 
 monwealth, deem it my duty to call upon every loyal 
 citizen of Kentucky to rally to the defence of the State; 
 not a moment is to be lost. I appeal to you as Ken- 
 tuckians, as worthy sons of those who rescued the dark 
 and bloody ground from savage barbarity, by the mem- 
 ories of the past of your history, and by the future of 
 your fame, if you are but true to yourselves, to rise in 
 the majesty of your strength and drive the insolent in- 
 vader of your soil from your midst. Now is the time 
 for Kentuckians to defend themselves. Each man 
 must constitute himself a soldier, arm himself as best 
 he can, and meet the foe at every step of his advance. 
 The day and the hour, the safety of your homes and 
 firesides, patriotism and duty, alike demand that you 
 rush to the rescue. I call upon the people, then, to 
 rise up as one man, and strike a blow for the defence 
 of their native land, their property, and their homes. 
 Rally to the standard, wherever it may be nearest, 
 place yourselves under the commanders, obey orders, 
 trust to your own right arm and the God of battle, and 
 the foe will be driven back, discomfited and annihilat- 
 ed. To arms ! to arms ! ! and never lay them down 
 till the Stars and Stripes float in triumph throughout 
 Kentucky. I but perform my duty in thus summon- 
 ing you to the defence of your State, and I am assured 
 that it will be promptly responded to. I promise that 
 I will share with you the glory of the triumph which 
 surely awaits you. 
 
 Done in the city of Frankfort, this 31st day of Au- 
 gust, 1862. 
 
 (Signed) JAMES F. ROBINSON. 
 
 By the Governor, 
 
 D. C. WICKLIFFE, Secretary of State. 
 
 On the 2d the Confederate advance gnard 
 entered Lexington. All the Government stores 
 had been previously safely removed. The stock 
 of horses and mules had also been sent off, and 
 all the cars withdrawn from the railroad. 
 
 In explanation of the object of the invasion, 
 Gen. Smith issued the following proclamation : 
 
 KENTUCKIANS : The army of the Confederate States 
 has again entered your territory under my command. 
 
 Let no one make you believe we come as invaders, 
 to coerce your will, or to exercise control over your 
 soil. Far from it. The principle we maintain is, that 
 government derives its just powers from the consent 
 of the governed. 
 
 I shall enforce the strictest discipline, in order that 
 the property of citizens and non-combatants may be 
 protected. I shall be compelled to procure subsistence 
 for my troops among you, and this shall be paid for. 
 
 Kentuckians : We come not as invaders, but libera- 
 tors. We invoke the spirit of your resolutions of 
 1798. We come to arouse you from the lethargy 
 which enshrouds your free thought, and forebodes the 
 political death of your State. 
 
 We come to test the truth of what we believe to be a 
 foul aspersion, that Kentuckians willingly join the at- 
 tempt to subjugate us, and to deprive us of our proper- 
 ty, our liberty, and our dearest rights. 
 
 We come to strike off the chains which are riveted 
 upon you. We call upon you to unite your arms, and 
 
 join with us in hurling back from our fair and sunny 
 plains the Northern hordes who would deprive us of 
 our liberty, that they may enjoy our substance. 
 
 Are we deceived? Can you treat us as enemies? 
 Our hearts answer NO ! E. KIRB Y SMITH 
 
 Major-General C. S. A. ' 
 
 On the 6th Frankfort, the capital of the 
 State, was quietly occupied by about fifteen 
 hundred Confederate cavalry. The govern- 
 ment of the city was reorganized, and recruit- 
 ing stations opened. The guerilla force, under 
 Col. Morgan, also joined Gen. Smith. 
 
 Meanwhile, on the first approach of the Con- 
 federate force toward Lexington, excitement 
 commenced in Cincinnati, and preparations for 
 defence began to be made. Gen. Lewis Wal- 
 lace took command of Cincinnati, Covington, 
 and Newport on the 1st of September. Mar- 
 tial law was declared, and on the next day all 
 places of business in Cincinnati were ordered 
 to be closed at nine o'clock in the morning, and 
 the citizens were required to assemble at ten 
 o'clock and organize for defence. The street 
 railroad cars were stopped, and no male citizen 
 was allowed to leave. Preparations to throw 
 up intrenchments and to fortify the city were 
 immediately commenced. This excitement ex- 
 tended into the interior of the State and into 
 the adjoining State of Indiana. The governor 
 of Ohio issued the following proclamation : 
 
 CINCINNATI, September 2, 1862. 
 To the Loyal People of the River Counties : 
 
 Our southern border is threatened with invasion. I 
 have, therefore, to recommend that all the loyal men 
 of your counties at once form themselves into military 
 companies and regiments to beat back the enemy at 
 any and all points he may attempt to invade our State. 
 Gather up all the arms in the country, and furnish 
 yourselves with ammunition for the same. The ser- 
 vice will be of but few days' duration. The soil of 
 Ohio must not be invaded by the enemies of our glori- 
 ous Government. DAVID TOD, Governor. 
 
 About the 10th of June Gen. Buell left Corinth 
 with the main body of his army for Chattanoo- 
 ga. On reaching Huntsville he appointed Gen. 
 Rousseau to command the division of his army 
 previously under Gen. Mitchell, and completely 
 reorganized the state of affairs in that part 
 of his department. Depredations by soldiers 
 were stopped, discipline restored, and order 
 established. His army then took positions 
 at Battle Creek, Huntsville, and McMinnville. 
 At the same time the Confederate general Bragg 
 massed his army at Chattanooga and Knoxville. 
 This was done by suddenly moving his force 
 from Tupello, in Mississippi, through the States 
 of Alabama and Georgia, and thus reaching 
 Chattanooga in advance of Gen. Buell. It was 
 divided into three corps under Maj.-Gens. "Win. 
 J. Hardee, Leonidas Polk, and E. Kirby Smith, 
 each of which numbered about fifteen thousand 
 men. The two former of these officers had 
 been at Corinth, and their forces consisted of 
 some of the troops which evacuated that place, 
 increased by new levies under the conscription 
 law. The division of Gen. Smith was stationed 
 at Knoxville, where it safely remained while 
 Chattanooga was occupied by the corps of 
 
284 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Gen3. Hardee and Polk. Gen. Smith moving 
 from Knoxville succeeded in flanking the Fed- 
 eral general G. W. Morgan, and with no battle of 
 any consequence, except at Tazewell, effected 
 the design of getting into his rear, and thence 
 advanced into Kentucky as above stated. The 
 next movement was made by the other two 
 corps, for the purpose of forming a junction 
 with Gen. Smith after he had reached Lexing- 
 ton. Accordingly, on the 21st of August, Gen. 
 Bragg crossed the Tennessee river at Harrison, 
 a few miles above Chattanooga, and turning the 
 left of Gen. Buell he marched westward by the 
 mountain road to Dunlap, which he reached on 
 the 27th. His force then consisted of five regi- 
 ments of cavalry, thirty-six of infantry, with 
 forty pieces of field artillery. Thence he moved 
 up the Sequatchie Valley, and reached Pikeville 
 on the 30th. On the same day he threw a large 
 force forward toward McMinnville, the capital 
 of "Warren county, Tennessee, and seventy-five 
 miles southeast of Nashville. The Confederate 
 cavalry advanced far toward McMinnville, and 
 one or two smart skirmishes took place with 
 the Federal cavalry thrown forward from that 
 point. In the mean time the rest of the Con- 
 federate army moved northeast toward Cross- 
 ville, and on the 1st of September reached the 
 mountains at that place, having ascended the 
 Grassy Cave road, while the force thrown to- 
 ward McMinnville was suddenly withdrawn, 
 and followed the main army. On the 5th of 
 September this Confederate force entered Ken- 
 tucky, and moved on toward Bowling Green. 
 On the 13th of September an advance of this 
 force appeared before Munfordsville, at the 
 crossing of the Louisville and Nashville rail- 
 road, over Green river, and demanded its sur- 
 render. Col. "Wilder then in command refused, 
 and early on the next morning an attack was 
 made by the Confederate force, under Gen. 
 Duncan, who after a struggle of seven hours 
 was repulsed. The force at Munfordsville, 
 which had been stationed there for the pro- 
 tection of the bridge, consisted of three thou- 
 sand one hundred infantry with four pieces of 
 artillery. The Federal loss was eight killed 
 and twenty wounded. -The Confederate loss 
 was larger. The attack was renewed again on 
 the 16th with great spirit, and on the next day 
 the place was surrendered by Col. C. L. Dun- 
 ham, who had arrived with his regiment, and 
 then had command. The troops surrendered 
 consisted of the 17th, 60th, 67th, 68th, 69th In- 
 diana, a company of Louisville cavalry, a part 
 of the 4th Ohio, and a section of the 13th In- 
 diana battery ; amounting in all to about four 
 thousand five hundred men, and ten guns. The 
 bridge over the Green river was burned at this 
 time. 
 
 During this period Gen. Buell had not been 
 idle. While on the Tennessee river, near Chat- 
 tanooga, his army was dependent on Louisville 
 as its base for the supply of provisions and mu- 
 nitions. To render this available it was neces- 
 sary to protect over three hundred miles of 
 
 railroad, over which every pound of these sup- 
 plies had to be transported. Every care which 
 prudence could suggest was exercised to retain 
 the command of this road. Stockades were 
 built, and guards were stationed at the places 
 most liable to attack, but they were not able 
 
 MUNFORDSVILLE 
 WbodsonVT 
 
 to resist the dashes of the Confederate cavalry, 
 who in many cases were aided by the sympa- 
 thies of the local residents. In the meanwhile 
 the Confederate conscription act had been rigid- 
 ly enforced, and a large army under Gen. Bragg 
 was massed near Chattanooga, as above stated, 
 the definite object of which was long unknown. 
 For several weeks the utmost vigilance was 
 exercised over the enemy at Dechard, McMinn- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 285 
 
 ville, and the valley of the Seqnatchie before 
 it was assuredly ascertained where he intended 
 to strike his blow. It was expected that Nash- 
 ville was the point he desired to reach, but 
 subsequent movements soon made it evident 
 that was not the projected point of attack. 
 Finally despatches to Gen. Bragg were inter- 
 cepted, which proved conclusively that Louis- 
 ville in Kentucky was the point toward which 
 the Confederate strategy was directed. This 
 was to be effected by forced marches of the 
 Confederate force without supplies, subsisting 
 on the country, and reaching the city when 
 in a condition unprepared for defence. It was 
 then intended to destroy the canal around the 
 falls of the Ohio, to seize all the public stores, 
 and to hold the city, under the impression that 
 the Federal army would make no effort to re- 
 cover it, for fear of injuring it by a bombard- 
 ment. 
 
 While -Gen. Bragg made his way slowly to- 
 ward the Cumberland river, which he struck at 
 Carthage, Gen. Buell was on his left flank, at 
 Lebanon, guarding against his approach to the 
 city of Nashville. The march of Gen. Bragg 
 was commenced on the 21st of August, as above 
 stated, and all the way he was felt by Gen. 
 Buell, whose object was to guard the railroad 
 as much as possible, and allow his enemy to 
 get no distant start of him. All this time Gen. 
 Buell was drawing his supplies from the depots, 
 collecting at Nashville and Bowling Green ; but 
 Gen. Bragg was warmly received in many 
 places, and bountifully supplied by friends. 
 Gen. Buell harassed his rear as long as pos- 
 sible, shelled him out of "Woodsonville, and ford- 
 ed the Green river and drove him out of Mun- 
 fordsville, and followed him along the turnpike 
 road from Nashville to Louisville, until the 
 road through Hodgenville to the east was 
 reached, into which Gen. Bragg's forces defiled. 
 It was evident from the movement of Gen. 
 Bragg that he was hurrying in a direction in 
 which he expected to find Gen. E. K. Smith, 
 Gen. Humphrey Marshall, and Col. Morgan 
 with their forces, with whom he could unite 
 and make a combined attack on Louisville. 
 Gen. Buell, however, was forced by the need 
 of supplies to move directly to the city, around 
 which his army encamped. 
 
 The chief object of this Confederate move- 
 ment upon the State of Kentucky was to obtain 
 supplies of meat. There were more hogs' and 
 cattle in the State available for general con- 
 sumption, two or three to one 1 , than were left 
 in all the South besides. The grain growing 
 and provision raising country which stretched 
 from the Potomac at Harper's Ferry to Mem- 
 phis, on the Mississippi, was now exhausted of 
 its provisions. Much of the productive por- 
 tions of North Carolina, and of the Gulf States, 
 were also exhausted, and a general scarcity ex- 
 isted. Wheat was two dollars and a half per 
 bushel in the heart of a fine wheat country, and 
 cattle sold for seven cents gross per pound in the 
 chief cattle-raising region of the whole South. 
 
 Pork could not be had at an advance of four 
 hundred per cent. At the same time it was 
 thought that a powerful force might secure 
 the State to the Southern Confederacy. 
 
 On the 18th of September Gen. Bragg issued 
 the following address to the people of the 
 State : 
 
 GLASGOW, KY., September 18, 1862. 
 
 Kentuckians ! I have entered your State with the 
 Confederate army of the West, and offer you an oppor,- 
 tunity to free yourselves from the tyranny of a despotic 
 ruler. We come, not as conquerors or despoilers, but 
 to restore to you the liberties of which you have been 
 deprived by a cruel and relentless foe. We come to 
 guarantee to all the sanctity of their homes and altars ; 
 to punish with a rod of iron the despoilers of your 
 peace, and to avenge the cowardly insults to your 
 women. With all non-combatants the past shall be 
 forgotten. Needful supplies must be had for my army, 
 but they shall be paid for at fair and remunerating 
 prices. 
 
 Believing that the heart of Kentucky is with us in 
 our great struggle for Constitutional Freedom, we have 
 transferred from our own soil to yours, not a band of 
 marauders, but a powerful and well-disciplined army. 
 Your gallant Buckner leads the van. Marshall is on 
 the right, while Breckinridge, dear to us as to you, is 
 advancing with Kentucky's valiant sons, to receive the 
 honor and applause due to their heroism. The strong 
 hands which m part have sent Shiloh down to history, 
 and the nerved arms which have kept at bay from our 
 own homes the boastful army of the enemy, are here 
 to assist, to sustain, to liberate you. Will you remain 
 indifferent to our call, or will you not rather vin- 
 dicate the fair fame of your once free and envied 
 State? We believe that you will, and that the' mem- 
 ory of your gallant dead who fell at Shiloh, their faces 
 turned homeward, will rouse you to a manly effort for 
 yourselves and posterity. 
 
 Kentuckians! We have come with joyous hopes. 
 Let us not depart in sorrow, as we shall if we find you 
 wedded in your choice to your present lot. If you 
 prefer Federal rule, show it by your frowns, and we 
 shall return whence we came. If you choose rather to 
 come within the folds of our brotherhood, then cheer 
 us with the smiles of your women, and lend your will- 
 inghands to secure you inyour heritage of liberty. 
 
 Women of Kentucky ! Your persecutions and heroic 
 bearing have reached our ear. Banish henceforth, for- 
 ever, from your minds the fear of loathsome prisons or 
 insulting visitations. Let your enthusiasm have free 
 rein. Buckle on the armor of your kindred, your hus- 
 bands, sons, and brothers, and scoff with shame him 
 who would prov recreant in his duty to you, his coun- 
 try, and his God. BRAXTON BRAGG, 
 
 General Commanding. 
 
 From Munfordsville the Confederate force 
 moved toward Bardstown, Glasgow, and the 
 central part of the State. Thence guerillas 
 in large and small bands scoured almost every 
 other portion, penetrating in various places to 
 the Ohio river, and even making dashes to 
 within four or five miles of Louisville. Every 
 day, during which they continued these oper- 
 ations, was estimated to afford them a gain of 
 a hundred thousand dollars, and to bring a loss 
 to the loyal people of at least two hundred 
 thousand. Everything which could be of use 
 to the army or to the Southern people was 
 seized. Hundreds of drovers almost daily took 
 away horses, cattle, and hogs, and almost in- 
 terminable trains were hauling away bacon, 
 pork, and all kinds of breadstuffs. Regarding 
 Kentucky as belonging to the Confederacy, 
 
286 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 287 
 
 the conscription act was enforced, and men 
 were forced into the ranks of the Confederate 
 army by the point of the bayonet. The stores 
 of the towns were ordered to be opened, and 
 the goods taken and paid for in Confederate 
 scrip. 
 
 On the 1st of October Gen. Buell, who had 
 been previously removed from command and 
 reinstated again, moved from Louisville, where 
 he had lost thousands by desertion, to meet 
 the Confederate force, and on the 4th his army 
 arrived at Bardstown. On the previous day 
 a force of Gen. Bragg had evacuated that 
 place. This force consisted of about sixty- five 
 regiments, averaging about three hundred men 
 each, and amounting in total to twenty thou- 
 sand. It moved from Bardstown in the direc- 
 tion of Springfield. The force of Gen. Buell 
 was stated by the general-in-chief to number 
 about one hundred thousand men. From the 
 first approach of the Confederate forces, every 
 effort had been made to collect new troops at 
 Cincinnati and Louisville, and to fortify these 
 places against a coup de main. To give confi- 
 dence to the new levies, a portion of Gen. 
 Grant's army was withdrawn from Mississippi 
 and sent to Kentucky and Cincinnati. 
 
 The army of the Ohio, as Gen.' Buell's force 
 was designated, was now divided into three 
 corps, commanded by Gens. Gilbert, Crittenden, 
 and McCook. The new regiments sent to Louis- 
 ville were placed in brigades with the old ones, 
 which had seen nearly a year's service. On the 
 march from Louisville the corps of Gen. Mc- 
 Cook, forming the left wing, took the road to 
 Taylorsville, Gen. Gilbert the road to Shepherds- 
 ville, and Gen. Crittenden, forming the right 
 wing, the road to Bardstown. With the latter 
 corps Gen. Buell moved. 
 
 On the 4th, Richard Hawes was inaugurated 
 at Frankfort as Confederate Provisional Gover- 
 nor, and on the same day the city was evacuated, 
 and he retired with the troops. 
 
 On the 6th the army of Gen. Buell arrived 
 at Springfield, sixty-two miles from Louisville. 
 Its slow progress had been owing to its num- 
 bers, the difficulty of the route and the conflicts 
 with the Confederate rear guard. The main 
 body of the Confederate army was twenty-four 
 hours in advance when Gen. Buell left Louis- 
 ville, and thus far had been constantly gaining. 
 The order of Gen. Bragg to his rear guard was 
 to prevent the arrival of Gen. Buell at Bards- 
 town before the 4th, if possible, in order to give 
 time to the Confederate wagon train to gain an 
 advance of some twenty miles. Gen. Critten- 
 den's corps only entered the place, and those 
 of Gens. McCook and Gilbert kept on toward 
 Springfield, retaining their position on the left 
 and centre. Gen. Crittenden followed on the 
 5th. On the 7th it was reported to Gen. Buell 
 that a considerable Confederate force was at 
 Perryville, forty-two miles south of Frankfort. 
 The three army corps were then marching on 
 that place by different roads. Gen. Buell de- 
 termined to surround the enemy, if possible, 
 
 and ordered all the divisions to march with- 
 out delay, leaving behind their transportation. 
 Gens. McCook and Gilbert continued their 
 march, but Gen. Crittenden lost half a day on 
 a circuitous route to obtain water. Gen. Bragg, 
 learning of the united approach of the Union 
 forces, immediately began to retreat. It was 
 the design of Gen. Buell that the three corps 
 should participate in the battle, but Gen. Bragg 
 hearing of the delay of Gen. Crittenden, imme- 
 diately determined to fight the corps of Gens. 
 McCook and Gilbert, and defeat them if possible, 
 and then to fall upon Gen. Crittenden or to re- 
 treat before his arrival. The Confederate general 
 Hardee's corps, which had retreated six miles, 
 was accordingly ordered back in haste to Per- 
 ryville. Suddenly, on the 8th, Gen. McCook 
 found himself in front of the Confederate line 
 of battle, with his men marching in columns, 
 and without skirmishers in advance, nothing 
 in front but a small advance guard which at- 
 tempted to attack the enemy's outpost. The 
 Confederate infantry rushed forward and a divi- 
 sion of raw troops had to be formed in line of 
 battle under a heavy fire. The raw troops fled in 
 confusion, but the old troops stood their ground. 
 Gen. McCook had approached Perryville by the 
 Knoxville road. Gen. Gilbert had marched di- 
 rect from Springfield, and had arrived with- 
 in two miles of Perryville on the preceding 
 evening, the "Tth. To Gen. McCook's request 
 for reenforoements, they were ordered from 
 Gen. Gilbert's corps. At the same time Gen. 
 Crittenden was ordered to p'ush forward on the 
 Lebanon road to attack the Confederate left. 
 The advance of Gen. Gilbert's reinforcements 
 arrived at half-past three o'clock in the after- 
 noon to support Gen. McCook on the left. His 
 forces were found badly cut up and hotly pressed 
 by the Confederate force, having retreated 
 nearly a mile. The contest continued violent 
 until dark, the Federal force retiring from the 
 field. During the evening Gen. Crittenden's 
 corps came up, but no movement was made till 
 noon of the next day, when it was ascertained 
 that the Confederate force had retired. The 
 Federal loss was about four hundred and sixty- 
 six killed, among whom were Brig.-Gens. Jack- 
 son and Tyrrell, fourteen hundred and sixty- 
 three wounded, and one hundred and sixty 
 missing. The Confederate loss was nearly the 
 same. The forces of Gen. Bragg, which he had 
 been able to draw from all quarters, were now 
 about sixty thousand. The arrival of Gen. 
 Crittenden's corps undoubtedly induced Gen. 
 Bragg to continue his retreat. On that evening 
 the Federal troops returned to Perryville. 
 
 It was now. expected that Gen. Bragg would 
 make a stand at Camp Dick Robinson. The 
 position of this place is such that it can easily 
 be defended against an approach in front by a 
 few batteries on the cliffs which line Dick river. 
 It, however, can be easily flanked. It was the 
 plan of Gen. Buell, therefore, to make a feint 
 in front and a strong attack on the flank of the 
 Confederate position. Accordingly, Gen. Grit- 
 
288 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 tenden was ordered to march to Dick river, 
 giving the semblance of a contemplated attack 
 in front. Gens. McOook and Gilbert were to 
 approach by different roads, so as to cut off the 
 escape of Gen. Bragg and leave to him no alter- 
 native but to fight or surrender. By the night 
 of the 12th the entire army of the Ohio was 
 within a mile of Danville, which is forty-two 
 miles south of Frankfort, in one of the most 
 fertile and highly improved parts of the State. 
 But Gen. Bragg penetrated the designs of his 
 antagonist in consequence of a retrograde move- 
 ment 'by the advance of Gen.Crittenden's corps, 
 under Gen. Wood, and determined to frustrate 
 them. His spoils loaded heavily nearly four 
 thousand wagons, a majority of which were 
 branded with the letters U. S., having been 
 captured during the year ; in addition there 
 were several thousand head of cattle, a thou- 
 sand mules, and as many sheep. 
 
 The following statement from a highly credi- 
 table source at Lexington, Ky., has been made 
 of property taken by Gen. Bragg's forces : 
 
 We were here in Lexington and saw something 
 of the removal of Government stores, and witnessed 
 the plunderings of the Confederate armies of our dry- 
 goods stores, groceries, &c. Upon the resumption of 
 the publication of our paper (" Observer") we stated 
 that an immense amount of Government stores, 
 amounting perhaps to $1,000,000, besides arms suffi- 
 cient to arm eighteen or twenty thousand men, were 
 taken off, and we stated precisely the truth, and there 
 are hundreds here who will bear us out in the state- 
 ment. We are not inclined to think the " Richmond 
 Examiner" far wrone when it published that the 
 " wagon train of supplies brought out of Kentucky by 
 Gen. Kirby Smith was forty miles long, and brought 
 a million yards of jeans, with a large amount of cloth- 
 ing, boots, and shoes, and 200 wagon loads of bacon, 
 6,000 barrels pork, 1,500 mules and horses, 8,000 
 beeves, and a large lot of swine." 
 
 From the city of Frankfort it is stated that 74,900 
 yards of jeans were taken from the establishment of Mr. 
 Watson. From one concern in this city ^(Lexington) 
 they took $106,000 worth of jeans and linseys, from 
 another $10,000 worth, another$9,000, another $10,000, 
 another $5,000. These different amounts in woollen 
 goods we know to have been removed from this city, 
 as we have the names before us from whom they were 
 taken. Aside from this, in boots, shoes, &c., we know 
 of $30,000 worth that they carried off, aud also have 
 the names to show from whom the goods were taken. 
 From one house seven boxes of new Springfield rifles 
 and nine boxes of muskets, with all the tents belong- 
 ing to Metcalf s cavalry, forty kegs of horse shoes, and 
 one hundred and twenty boxes belonging to four regi- 
 ments, containing clothing and subsistence. The arti- 
 cles taken from this house were valued by the Confed- 
 erates themselves at more than $10,000, and they so 
 declared at the time. The Adams Express office was 
 robbed of everything it contained. All the goods that 
 had been sent and deposited in the establishment from 
 all parts of the country were seized and appropriated. 
 For four weeks, during the stay of the enemy here, a 
 train of cars were running daily to Nicholasville, bear- 
 ing away mess pork and other articles necessary to the 
 subsistence of armies, while trains of wagons "huge in 
 number were moving out on the Richmond, Ver- 
 sailles, and Nicholasville roads, day and night, loaded 
 with valuable commodities. We were here .and saw 
 nnd know what occurred, and can prove what we 
 assert. Lexington afforded the Confederates, when 
 they entered it, the richest harvest they have reaped 
 during the war, and nothing is to be made by disguis- 
 ing the fact. 
 
 On the night of the llth the evacuation of 
 Camp Dick Robinson commenced. The desti- 
 nation of Gen. Bragg was Cumberland Gap. 
 Two routes for retreat were <Spen to him, both 
 leading to that point ; one by the way of Rich- 
 mond and Big Hill, through Madison county, 
 and the other, called the Crab Orchard road, 
 by the way of Mt. Vernon and Barboursville. 
 These two roads converge at Pitman's Junc- 
 tion, twenty-two miles from Mt. Vernon, and 
 fifty-eight miles from Cumberland Gap. 
 
 At midnight, on the night of the 12th, orders 
 were received from the headquarters of Gen. 
 Buell at Perryville, by the army encamped near 
 Danville, for an immediate advance.' Transpor- 
 tation of all kinds was ordered to remain be- 
 hind. Only ambulances were to accompany the 
 troops. Gen. Buell had been informed of the 
 retreat of the Confederate army. At one o'clock 
 the army was in motion toward Stanford, nine 
 miles from Danville, a town through which it 
 was supposed the Confederate force was then 
 retreating. The march was rapid, and the ad- 
 vance arrived in time to see the rear of the 
 Confederate rear guard pass unmolested. Two 
 or three regiments of cavalry, one of which 
 was the Texan Rangers, and two howitzers, was 
 the force of this rear guard. Familiar with the 
 topography of the country, and taking advan- 
 tage of it whenever favorable to themselves, 
 these troops were able to conceal their small 
 numbers and to check the Union advance until 
 late in the afternoon. Having thus accomplish- 
 ed their object, which was. to gain time for the 
 main body, they then retired toward Crab Or- 
 chard. From a few prisoners, taken by the 
 Union troops, they learned that the main body 
 of Gen. Bragg's army and half his wagon train 
 had passed through Stanford on the previous 
 day, and the other half of the wagon train had 
 gone safely through Lancaster, and were re- 
 treating on the Richmond and Big Hill road. 
 That night the Union army encamped at Stan- 
 ford. Early the next morning, the 14th, it 
 was on the march, and soon reached Crab 
 Orchard, a distance of ten miles. As it ap- 
 proached the town, the Confederate rear guard 
 made its appearance drawn up in battle array. 
 It had taken possession of two hills, and was 
 in a good position to make a formidable resist- 
 ance for a short time. This caused the Federal 
 column to halt. The artillery was then brought 
 up into position, a line of battle was formed, a 
 reconnoissance made, an advance of skirmishers 
 thrown out, and other details performed which 
 caused a delay of several hours. During all 
 this time the army of Gen. Bragg was unmolest- 
 ed and in full retreat. When all the Federal 
 preparations were complete, the Confederate 
 rear guard hastily retired. The Union advance, 
 on the next day, reached Mt. Vernon. On the 
 next day, the 16th, the division of Gens. Van 
 Cleave and Smith were ordered forward ; the 
 rest of the advance halted. At this time Gen. 
 McCook's corps and a part of Gen. Gilbert's 
 were at Crab Orchard, and all the cavalry had 
 
MILITARY AM) NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 280 
 
 been ordered to the rear in consequence of the 
 difficulty of obtaining forage in the mountain- 
 ous region. On the hills and in the denies 
 between Mt. Vernon and the State line, ten 
 thousand men would be as effective as forty 
 thousand in resisting an army. The pursuit of 
 the Confederate forces now lost all of its impor- 
 tance. 
 
 The result of the invasion of Kentucky was' 
 undoubtedly regarded by the Confederate lead- 
 ers as successful in obtaining supplies, but they 
 were greatly chagrined at the tardiness of the 
 Kentuckians to rally around the Confederate 
 standard. The desertions from their force ex- 
 ceeded the number of recruits obtained. The 
 Confederate forces now retired into east Ten- 
 nessee, and Gen. Buell fell back to the line be- 
 tween Louisville and Nashville; where he was 
 superseded in the command by Major-Gen. 
 Rosecrans, under the orders of President Lin- 
 coln. Col. Morgan, with t small guerilla force, 
 still remained in the State. The invasion of 
 eastern Kentucky, by the Confederate forces, 
 cut off the line of communication between the 
 Federal forces at Cumberland Gap in east Ten- 
 nessee and the north. It was followed by the 
 evacuation of that strong position by the Union 
 General, G. "W. Morgan. 
 
 Cumberland Gap is south and a little east of 
 Lexington, Ky., and about one hundred and 
 fifty miles distant. It is a natural gap in a 
 mountain nearly eighty miles in length. There 
 are other places in this long mountain wTiich 
 are called gaps, but this name is given more from 
 the fact that the summit at those places is of 
 more easy access than because of any natural 
 depression of the mountain. At the place called 
 Roger's Gap, next to Cumberland, and eighteen 
 miles west, there is actually no gap ; but the 
 road, taking advantage of a succession of ridges 
 on the northern side and running diagonally on 
 the southern side, is rendered passable by man 
 and beast, and may, by great exertions, be 
 passed over by wagons and cannon. The dis- 
 tance from the beginning of the ascent on the 
 one side to the ending of the descent on the 
 other is a little more than five miles. Sixteen 
 miles further west is Big Creek Gap, the cross- 
 ing at which is a little more difficult. 
 
 The mountain on each side of Cumberland 
 Gap is about twelve hundred feet high. In 
 the gap it is only four hundred feet. The road 
 through the notch is a good one. On the 
 southern side the mountain is abrupt in some 
 places and almost perpendicular, and* the sum- 
 mit is inaccessible without the greatest danger, 
 except by entering the gap and ascending on 
 either the right or left. The northern side is 
 more irregular, breaking off in a succession of 
 smaller mountains and hills, to the valley lying 
 between the gap and Cumberland Ford. But 
 the main mountain towers far above its neigh- 
 bors. Two roads from Lexington, Ky., lead 
 to the gap. One passes through Nicholasville, 
 Crab Orchard, and Mt. Vernon, by the way 
 of Wild Cat. The other passes through Rich- 
 19 
 
 mond, by way of Big Hill. From London, 
 Ky., there is but one road. It is flanked on 
 each side by a succession of hills and moun- 
 tains, and passes through Barboursville, and 
 crosses the Cumberland Ford. Wagons or 
 cannon could scarcely pass by any other route. 
 This position was important to the Confed- 
 erate Government, as by its occupation in 
 force they could hold possession of east Tennes- 
 see, and prevent any approach from the north 
 to cut their northern railroad line of connec- 
 fcion between Richmond and northern Alabama, 
 Mississippi, Nashville, Memphis, and other 
 towns on the Mississippi. Its occupation was 
 also necessary to sustain their advance into 
 eastern Kentucky. A small Confederate force, 
 therefore, took possession of the gap soon after 
 the commencement of hostilities. On the 
 other hand, its possession was important to the 
 Federal Government, as thereby it prevented 
 the invasion of Kentucky from the southeast. 
 It was also the stronghold of east Tennessee, 
 a section in which there existed among the 
 people a stronger and more invincible attach- 
 ment to the Union than in any other portion 
 of the seceded States. After the defeat of the 
 Confederate forces in southeastern Kentucky, 
 under Gen. Zollicoffer, a body of Federal 
 troops advanced in the direction of Cumberland 
 Gap. On the 15th of February, they were en- 
 camped near Cumberland Ford, about ten miles 
 from the gap, which was then occupied by 
 about two thousand Confederate soldiers. 
 Scouting parties were sent out from the camp 
 near the ford, one of which penetrated the gap 
 and captured a few prisoners. On the 13th 
 of March, another expedition consisting of 
 about 12 companies of infantry and 86 cav- 
 alry, started from camp near Barboursville, 
 Ky., and. crossing the mountain near Big Creek 
 Gap, after four days reached Powell's Valley, 
 five miles from Jacksborough, where a body of 
 about four hundred Confederate cavalry was 
 surprised and routed, and their camp taken 
 possession of. Another body at Jacksborough, 
 about two hundred in number, was next driven 
 out. After remaining four days, the Federal 
 force retired. On the 21st, a strong expedi- 
 tion moved upon the gap and made an attack, 
 and cannonading ensued without any impor- 
 tant result except developing the Confederate 
 strength. The Confederate occupation of the 
 gap continued without any serious interference 
 until Chattanooga was occupied by the forces 
 of Gen. Mitchell, as has been stated. This led 
 to its evacuation about the 10th of June. Pre- 
 vious to that date, Gen. Geo. W. Morgan, with 
 a division of Union troops, advanced from 
 Cumberland Ford, and crossing at Roger's 
 Gap, prepared to cut off the supplies for the 
 small force then at Cumberland Gap. Their 
 stock at the time was small ; the Confederate 
 forces under Gen. E. K. Smith had moved 
 south from east Tennessee, and the Union 
 forces at hand being large, and threatening in 
 front and rear, no alternative remained to the 
 
290 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 garrison but to surrender or evacuate the po- 
 sition. On the 14th of July, an expedition 
 was sont against a body of Confederate cavalry 
 at Wallace Cross Roads, and after a brief skir- 
 mish the latter retired. Again, on the 9th of 
 August, Col. De Courcy was on a foraging 
 expedition with the 16th and 42d Ohio, 14th 
 and 22d Kentucky, when the 14th Kentucky, 
 being advanced a short distance beyond Taze- 
 well, was attacked by the llth and 42d Ten- 
 nessee, 30th Alabama, and 21st Georgia, under 
 Col. Rains. A severe conflict ensued, in which 
 the Confederate forces were compelled to retire 
 before the artillery that was brought to the aid 
 of the Federal forces. 
 
 On the 17th of August, a small Confederate 
 force approached in front of the position, and 
 attacked a body of Union cavalry some two 
 miles out in the valley, who were compelled to 
 retire with a loss of two or three killed and 
 wounded. Their camp, however, was pro- 
 tected from the approach of the Confederate 
 force by the guns on the mountain. On the 
 same day information was received by Gen. 
 Morgan that a large Confederate force had ap- 
 peared at Barboursville and London, Ky., and 
 captured his supply trains nearly as far back as 
 Crab Orchard. Its object was to hold the 
 Blue Grass region of Kentucky, and ultimately 
 to force the entire division of Gen. Morgan to 
 surrender or hastily evacuate the position. 
 The comparative success of Gen. Bragg in his 
 movements in Kentucky, cut off all the com- 
 munications of Gen. Morgan, and by Sept. 
 11, his corn was all gone and nothing re- 
 mained for his troops but a scanty supply of 
 beans and rice. The force, however, had not 
 remained inactive during this period ; about 
 three hundred prisoners and two hundred 
 horses had been captured. The destitute con- 
 dition of the force for clothes and food, caused 
 the evacuation of the gap by Gen. Morgan on 
 the 17th of September. On that day the 23d 
 Indiana and the 9th Ohio battery left with 
 all the ammunition. During the succeeding 
 night all the troops left except a squad 
 that remained to finish the work of destruc-. 
 tion. The magazine was blown up, and the 
 commissary building burned. Nothing but 
 ammunition and a few of the most useful 
 cooking utensils were brought away. Tents, 
 wagons, gun carriages, arms, and accoutre- 
 ments were changed to a mass of fragments 
 and ashes. The line of retreat was two hundred 
 and fifty miles with a large Confederate force 
 intervening. But the position was one of the 
 strongest in the country, and Gen. Morgan had 
 represented that his supplies were abundant. 
 By the 4th of October the division reached the 
 Ohio river. It had foraged on the country, 
 but suffered at times for water. During the 
 entire march, a Confederate cavalry force har- 
 assed the retreat. During nineteen nights the 
 troops bivouacked without a tent. New roads 
 were made, trees cut out, provisions gathered, 
 a hovering enemy kept at check, and a large 
 
 force brought safely through to the borders of 
 Ohio. 
 
 This body of troops under Gen. Morgan 
 numbered more than ten thousand men. It 
 brought twenty-eight pieces of artillery, six of 
 which were 20-pounder siege guns, and four 
 hundred wagons. Four heavy siege guns 
 were destroyed before evacuating the gap, and 
 ' a large number of sick men were left behind. 
 
 The march was through a mountainous and 
 unproductive country. A court of inquiry was 
 subsequently ordered to investigate the causes 
 of this evacuation. The position was soon 
 afterwards occupied by a small Confederate 
 force. 
 
 It has been stated, that on the advance of 
 the Confederate army from Richmond to at- 
 tack the forces of Gen. Pope, troops were sum- 
 moned by the general-in-chief from points ad- 
 jacent to come to his support. Among others a 
 portion of the troojfs of Gen. Cox in western 
 Virginia were brought on to unite with the 
 army of Virginia. The effect of thus reducing 
 the force in western Virginia was an invasion 
 by a Confederate force under Gen. Loring. He 
 advanced up the Kanawha Valley as far as 
 Charleston, which he occupied for some time. 
 His troops were finally required to re enforce 
 Gen. Lee's army, when he retired. The chief 
 advantage derived from this invasion by the 
 Confederate people was the seizure of the salt 
 works in the Kanawha Valley. Perhaps there 
 was*no article of which they were so destitute 
 in comparison to its importance as salt. It was 
 exchanged by the Confederate colonel Echols, 
 who had charge, for forage for his troops. 
 Affairs remained in this situation until the 
 return of Gen. Cox's forces early in November, 
 when the Confederate forces retired. 
 
 It has also been stated that, on the invasion 
 of Kentucky by Gen. Bragg, a portion of Gen. 
 Grant's troops were withdrawn from Missis- 
 sippi and sent to Kentucky and Cincinnati to 
 give confidence to the "new levies, and to re- 
 enforce Gen. Buell. The consequence of the 
 withdrawal of these troops was to induce 
 the Confederate officers to renew their opera- 
 tions in north Mississippi and western Tennes- 
 see. On the departure of Gen. Halleck to 
 take the position of general-in-chief, Gen. Grant 
 was put in command of the department of 
 west Tennessee, including the districts of 
 Cairo and Mississippi, that part of the State of 
 Mississippi occupied by Federal troops, and that 
 part of Alabama which might be occupied by 
 the troops of his particular command, includ- 
 ing the forces heretofore known as the army 
 of the Mississippi. 
 
 In the department of Gen. Grant it became 
 apparent in August that the Confederate forces 
 south of his position had assumed a threaten- 
 ing attitude upon his line between Corinth in 
 Mississippi, and Tuscumbia in Alabama. On 
 the 10th of September the 2d brigade of Gen. 
 Stanley's division, commanded by Col. Murphy, 
 evacuated Tuscumbia, and fell back thirty 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 291 
 
 miles upon luka. On the next day the Ohio 
 brigade, which had been occupying luka, fell 
 back to Corinth, leaving the force with Ool. 
 Murphy in its place. Scarcely, however, had 
 it reached Corinth before information was re- 
 ceived that a body of Confederate cavalry had 
 dashed into luka, and after a slight skirmish 
 put the force of Ool. Murphy to flight. A con- 
 siderable amount of medical and commissary 
 stores was captured, among which were six 
 hundred and eighty barrels of flour that Col. 
 Murphy had neglected to destroy. Col. Murphy 
 was immediately placed under arrest by Gen. 
 Rosecrans, who now commanded the forces 
 previously under Gen. Pope, and the brigade 
 was ordered back to luka under Col. Mower, 
 It, however, finally reached the neighborhood 
 of Jacinto, and was there instructed to await 
 further orders. The preparations of the army 
 for an active campaign were now commenced. 
 Transportation and baggage were reduced, and 
 the supply of tents cut down. At this time 
 information was received that the Confederate 
 general Price had not only occupied luka in 
 force, but was endeavoring to cross the Tennes- 
 see river for the purpose of getting in the rear 
 of Gen. Buell, then falling back toward Nash- 
 ville. It was also a part of the plan of Gen. 
 Price, by his movement upon luka, to draw 
 the Federal forces away from Corinth, and 
 thus render its capture easy by Gen. Van Dorn, 
 who was to attack it during the absence of 
 Gen. Grant's forces. The design was then 
 formed by Gens. Grant and Rosecrans to cut 
 off the retreat of Gen. Price, and force him to 
 surrender. For this purpose eighteen thousand 
 men under Gens. Grant and Ord were to move 
 by way of Burnsville, and attack Gen. Price, 
 while Gen. Rosecrans should move with part 
 of his force by the way of Jacinto, and attack 
 him on the flank ; at the same time the re- 
 mainder of Gen. Rosecrans' force was to move 
 on the Fulton road and cut off Gen. Price's re- 
 treat if he should attempt it. "With this under- 
 standing the army was put in motion on the 
 morning of the 18th of September. The divi- 
 sions of Gens. Stanley and Hamilton under Gen. 
 Rosecrans, after aTatiguing march in a drench- 
 ing rain, bivouacked at Jacinto. Early the next 
 morning they were again on the march, and at 
 ten o'clock the advance encountered the Con- 
 federate pickets at Barnett's Corners. A sharp 
 skirmish ensued, which resulted in driving 
 them six miles toward luka, with a small 
 loss. At this time the entire column had ar- 
 rived at Barnett's Corners, and awaited, ac- 
 cording to the previous understanding, for Gen. 
 Grant to commence the attack, which would 
 be known by the sound of his artillery. After 
 two hours had elapsed a despatch arrived from 
 Gen. Grant, seven miles distant, to the effect 
 that he was waiting for Gen. Rosecrans to open 
 the battle. The column was immediately moved 
 forward within two miles of luka, when the 
 Confederate force was discovered posted on a 
 broad ridge commanding the country for some 
 
 distance. The Confederates opened fire upon 
 the skirmishers as they advanced in sight, un- 
 der which Gen. Hamilton's division formed in 
 line. They were also received by a hot fire of 
 artillery and musketry, which was replied to 
 by the ^Ith Ohio battery, that had now got 
 into position. The engagement soon became 
 general, and continued for two hours, when 
 darkness prevented any further advantage to 
 either side. The contest was exceedingly fierc*e, 
 and the troops behaved with great bravery. 
 The llth Missouri and the 5th Iowa stood the 
 severest portion of the contest, and the former 
 lost seventy-six, and the latter one hundred 
 and sixteen in killed and wounded. The llth 
 Ohio battery was exposed to a severe fire of 
 musketry, and in less than half an hour seventy- 
 two of its men were killed or wounded. The 
 Confederate officers, perceiving that it was 
 poorly supported, ordered a charge to be rrtade 
 on it,, by which the six guns were captured, 
 and two of them spiked. It was afterward 
 retaken twice by the 5th Iowa at the point of 
 the bayonet, but finally fell into the possession 
 of the Confederates. The night was spent in 
 taking care of the wounded and burying the 
 dead, while the troops lay on their arms awaiting 
 the dawn of the next day to renew the battle. 
 Early in the morning, as no movement was 
 perceived on the part of the Confederate force 
 like renewing the contest, Gen. Rosecrans or- 
 dered his line of pickets to advance. Not meet- 
 ing with any opposition 'the whole force was 
 thrown forward, and within a half mile of the 
 town a flag of truce was seen approaching. It 
 reported that Gen. Price had evacuated the 
 town during the night. Pursuit was immedi- 
 ately made and kept up by three companies of 
 cavalry during the day, skirmishing with the 
 Confederate rear guard, and capturing many 
 prisoners. The loss of Gen. Rosecrans's force 
 was 148 killed, 570 wounded, and 94 missing. 
 The Confederate loss was supposed to be larger 
 in killed and wounded, and about one thousand 
 prisoners were taken by Gen. Rosecrans. At 
 Inka the six pieces of the llth Ohio battery 
 were found, having been abandoned, and also 
 a large number of wounded, and commissary 
 stores and camp equipage. Among the killed 
 were the Confederate generals Lytle and 
 Berry. Gen. Whitfield also was mortally 
 wounded. The road by which Gen. Price re- 
 treated being unobstructed, he marched that 
 day twenty-seven miles to Bay Spring. 
 
 The force of Gen. Grant left Corinth at the 
 same time when Gen. Rosecrans marched, and 
 reached Burnsville, Miss., in the afternoon. 
 There it remained one night and the next day, 
 and then pushed forward until it met the Con- 
 federate pickets. Then it retired and awaited 
 the next morning, when a flag of truce was 
 sent to the Confederate camp, which did not 
 return until late in the afternoon. Thus while 
 Gen. Rosecrans engaged the Confederates on 
 the south, Gen. Grant was prevented from en- 
 gaging them on the west and north. 
 
292 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 
 The effect of this battle was to relieve Gen. 
 Buell from all danger of an attack by Gen. 
 Price on his rear, while moving against Gen. 
 Bragg. On the 22d Gen. Grant's forces re- 
 turned -to Corinth, and Gen. Rosecrans to Ja- 
 cinto. Gen. Van Dorn through delays had 
 not reached Corinth as soon as had been plan- 
 ned, and Gen. Grant by now abandoning luka 
 reached the former place in advance of Gen. 
 Van Dorn. On the 26th Gen. Rosecrans pro- 
 ceeded to Corinth, and took command of that 
 position, Gen. Grant having been ordered to 
 Jackson, and Gen. Ord to Bolivar. Jackson is 
 forty-seven miles, and Bolivar nineteen miles 
 by railroad north of Grand Junction, which is 
 forty-one miles by railroad west of Corinth. 
 By the ordinary routes Jackson is fifty-one 
 miles north, and Bolivar forty miles northwest 
 of Corinth. Meantime, Gen. Price retreating 
 southwesterly from lukaby Bay Spring, reached 
 Baldwin, Miss., thirty miles. Thence he moved 
 northwest to Dumas, fifteen miles, where he 
 joined Gen. Van Dorn ; thence to Pocahontas, 
 thirty miles, where he was joined by Gen. 
 Lovell ; thence down the Chewalla, and from 
 thence to Corinth by the old State Line road. 
 Gen Van Dorn took the chief command at 
 Dumas. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans, anticipating that 
 an attack would be made on his position at 
 Corinth, prepared to meet it. The fortifica- 
 tions constructed by Gen. Beauregard in the 
 beginning of the yesfr were on the north and 
 east, and two miles from the centre of Corinth, 
 and required an immense force to occupy them. 
 After Gen. Halleck took possession of the 
 town he constructed a line of intrenchments 
 inside those of Gen. Beauregard. Afterward, 
 upon consultation between Gens. Grant and 
 Rosecrans, it was determined to construct a 
 line inside that of Gen. Halleck. This was 
 done under the direction of Capt. Prim of the 
 U. S. engineers. It consisted of a chain of re- 
 doubts, arranged for the concentric fire of 
 heavy batteries. Learning the approach of the 
 Confederate forces, Gen. Rosecrans ordered 
 Gen. Oglebey with his brigade to proceed up 
 the Chewalla road and meet them, with instruc- 
 tions to resist strongly enough to draw them un- 
 der the defences of Corinth. McArthur next 
 went forward and sent back for assistance. Gen. 
 Davis was then ordered to send a small force, 
 but moved with his whole division. This oc- 
 cupied the 30th of September, and the 1st and 
 2d of October. On the 3d the Confederate 
 force was greatly increased, and the fighting be- 
 came severe ; Gen. Oglesby was wounded, and 
 Gen. Hackelman killed, and the loss in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners was considerable, and 
 the Union troops were driven back to their 
 defences. 
 
 On the north and east of Corinth, hill and 
 swampy ground alternate, which is on the 
 whole heavily timbered. On the left hand 
 side of the railroad there is occasionally an 
 open field. The Union army faced to the 
 
 north. On the front of its right centre there 
 was a heavily thicketed swamp almost impass- 
 able for masses of infantry. On the left cen- 
 tre the ground was quite hilly. "Where the 
 right wing was posted it was rolling, but fell 
 off in front into heavily timbered ground, such 
 as to be swampy in rainy weather. The Che- 
 walla road enters the town on the left, and the 
 Bolivar road on the right centre. Excepting at 
 this last named point Corinth was approach- 
 able in an unbroken line of battle. The new 
 line of fortifications consisted of four revetted 
 redoubts, covering the whole front of the town, 
 and protecting the flanks. The front of the 
 extreme right was strengthened by the old 
 works of Gen. Beauregard. On the left of the 
 extreme right, which was held by Gen. Hamil- 
 ton's division, a new five-pun battery was con- 
 structed on the night of Friday the- 3d. This 
 was in direct range of the point where the Boli- 
 var road entered the town. The previously 
 mentioned fort on the extreme right flanked 
 that road. The hills over which the Chewalla 
 road entered the town were commanded by 
 Fort Williams, which mounted twenty -pounder 
 Parrotts. On a high, narrow ridge was located 
 Fort Robinson, which with Fort Williams en- 
 filaded both the Chewalla and Bolivar roads. 
 Another fort on the extreme left protected the 
 left and strengthened the centre. Several 
 forts in the rear were so located as to be of 
 much service during the action. Their guns 
 were reversed, and turned toward the centre. 
 
 On the extreme right was stationed the divi- 
 sion of Gen. Hamilton. Its right rested near 
 the fort first mentioned and the old works of 
 Gen. Beauregard, and stretched from the south 
 side of the road to Purdy. Its left rested be- 
 hind Fort Richardson. On the left Gen. Davies' 
 division joined it, and in consecutive order six 
 companies of Illinois sharpshooters and Bnrke's 
 Missouri sharpshooters; Gen. Stanley's division, 
 consisting of two brigades, and Gen. McKean's 
 division, with Gen. Arthur's brigade, were on 
 the extreme left. The cavalry, under the com- 
 mand of Col. Misener, was stationed on the 
 wings and in the rear. Suitable forces were 
 held as reserves and to protect the rear. The 
 front line was covered by crests of undulations 
 on the surface. On the night of the 3d, the 
 Confederate line was formed within a thousand 
 yards of the Union position. Before daybreak 
 the Confederates were heard at work planting a 
 battery on a hill in front of and about 200 yards 
 from Fort Robinett, and soon after they opened 
 a furious fire on Corinth. At daylight, the 
 Parrott guns in Fort Williams opened upon 
 this Confederate battery and in a few minutes 
 silenced it. Two of the guns were removed, 
 but the third was taken and drawn within the 
 Federal line. Skirmishing also opened at vari- 
 ous points in front, which was constantly, in- 
 creasing to the magnitude of a battle. The 
 Confederate lines, however, were still invisible. 
 About half past nine o'clock dark and threat- 
 ening masses of Confederate troops were sud- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 293 
 
 denly discerned on the east of the railroad 
 moving up the Bolivar road. They assumed a 
 wedge-like form and advanced impetuously. 
 It was now manifest that the Confederate force 
 had been enticed to attack at the very point 
 where the Federal artillery could sweep it with 
 direct, cross, and enfilading fire. These batter- 
 ies rent hideous gaps in those massive lines, 
 but they were closed at once and inflexibly 
 pressed forward. Suddenly the Confederate 
 force extended to the right and left, and ap- 
 proached covering the whole field. In front 
 of them, however, was a broad turfed glacis 
 sloping upward to a crest, fringed with deter- 
 mined soldiers and covered with frowning bat- 
 teries. The few obstructions from fallen tim- 
 ber produced no disorder in the approaching 
 lines but what was quickly restored. The en- 
 tire Federal line next opened fire, but the Con- 
 federate forces, as if insensible to fear, steadily 
 pressed forward undismayed. As they ap- 
 proached the crest of the hill in front and to 
 the right of Fort Richardson, the division of 
 Gen. Davis, although not in immediate danger, 
 began to fall back in disorder. Gen. Rosecrans, 
 seeing the disgraceful scene, dashed forward 
 inflamed with indignation and began thrash- 
 ing the fugitives with the blade of his sabre. 
 His staff, and even his orderlies, followed his 
 example, and the panic was checked and the 
 line restored. Much space was thus lost, and 
 the enemy reached the headquarters of Gen. 
 Rosscrans and took possession. The loss of 
 fort Richardson now appeared certain. The 
 Confederates gained the crest of the hill', 
 swarmed around the little redoubt, and were 
 swept away. _ Again they came like infuriated 
 tigers, and with a yell made a desperate dash 
 before which the battery, unsupported, gave 
 way. The guns were seized, but before they 
 could be manned, the 56th Illinois, rising from 
 cover in the ravine, fired a deadly volley and 
 with a shout made a sweeping charge, before 
 which the Confederates fled. "When the divi- 
 sion of Gen. Davis broke, it was necessary for 
 all to fall back, but this charge of the 56th 
 Illinois recovered the ground. The whole line 
 advanced, and the Confederates were broken 
 and fled to the woods, whither they were pur- 
 sued. The attack on the Federal right was 
 made by Gen. Price. On the left Gen. Van 
 Dorn was expected to make a simultaneous ap- 
 proach and thus carry Corinth by assault. In 
 the extension of the Confederate right, artificial 
 obstructions interfered. Gen. Van Dorn was 
 obliged to move with his left over a rugged ra- 
 vine through dense thickets and over a heavy 
 abatis up hill. His centre moved down hill 
 under the fire of Fort "Williams, the siege guns 
 in the rear of the town, and under heavy mus- 
 ketry. His right was obliged to move round a 
 ridge and advance over almost insurmountable 
 abatis under the direct fire of both Fort Wil- 
 liams and Fort Robinett well supported by ex- 
 perienced troops. Gen. Van Dorn's advance 
 had necessarily been slower than that of Gen. 
 
 Price, and the latter was overwhelmed and de- 
 feated when the former was ready to commence 
 the attack. His forces advanced steadily, with 
 troops from Mississippi and Texas in front. 
 Huge gaps were made through their ranks by 
 the great guns of the batteries, but they closed 
 and at once moved unflinchingly onward. The 
 slaughter was great, but none wavered. As 
 they reached the* ditch a pause, as if for 
 breath, was made. That pause was fatal to 
 them. The two redoubts, Fort Robinett and 
 Fort "Williams, were on the same ridge, and the 
 former, which was in front, was commanded by 
 the latter. They were about 150 yards apart. 
 The Ohio brigade, Col. Fuller commanding, 
 was formed behind the ridge on the right of 
 the redoubts. The left of the 63d Ohio rested 
 on Fort Robinett, and its right joined the left 
 of the 27th Ohio ; the 39th Ohio was behind 
 the 27th supporting it ; the right of the 43d 
 Ohio joined the left of the 63d, forming a right 
 angle with it, and extending to Fort "Williams 
 behind the crest of the ridge. The llth Mis- 
 souri was formed behind the 63d Ohio, with 
 its left in the angle and the regiment facing 
 obliquely to the right of the 63d. The brigade 
 were required to lie flat on their faces, and re- 
 serve their fire until the Confederates were 
 close upon them. At the moment when the 
 Confederate advance paused, as above stated, 
 the 63d Ohio was ordered to fire. An offi- 
 cer has thus described the scene which en- 
 sued : " There were only 250 of the 63d in the 
 conflict, but their volley was fearful. It is 
 said 50 Confederates fell at once. Six volleys 
 were fired and the enemy was gone. The 63d 
 again lay down. Directly the supporting Con- 
 federate brigade advanced. The 63d was order- 
 ed to make a half left wheel to sweep the front of 
 the redoubt, and the manoeuvre was handsomely 
 executed. The llth Missouri moved on the 
 left into line into the vacant space ; the 43d 
 moved by the right of companies to the left, 
 and the 27th half-faced to the left. Suddenly 
 the enemy appeared, and a furious storm of 
 lead and grape was launched at them. The 63d 
 fired five or six volleys and the enemy rushed 
 upon them. A terrific hand to hand combat 
 ensued. The rage of the combatants was furi- 
 ous and the uproar hideous. It lasted hardly 
 a minute, but the carnage was dreadful. Bayo- 
 nets were used, muskets clubbed, and men were 
 felled with brawny fists. Our noble fellows 
 were victors, but at a sickening cost. Of the 250 
 of the splendid 63d, 125 lay there on the field, 
 wounded, dead, or dying. The last final strug- 
 gle terminated with a howl of rage and dismay: 
 The foe flung away their arms and fled like 
 frightened stags to the abatis and forests. The 
 batteries were still vomiting destruction. "With 
 the enemy plunging in upon him, brave Robi- 
 nett, with his faithful gunners of the 1st U. S. 
 artillery, double shotted his guns and belched 
 death upon the infuriate host, and now he 
 sent the iron hail after the fugitives with re- 
 lentless fury. The abatis was full of them, 
 
294 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 but they were subdued. Directly they began 
 to wave their handkerchiefs upon sticks in 
 token of submission, shouting to spare them 
 "for God's sake." Over 200 of them were 
 taken within an area of a hundred yards, and 
 more than 200 of them fell in that frightful 
 assault upon Fort Robinett. Fifty- six dead 
 were heaped up together in front of that re- 
 doubt, most of whom wer of the 2d Texas 
 and 4th Mississippi." 
 
 The battle was now over. It had begun in 
 earnest about 9 o'clock, and at half past 11 the 
 Confederate force was falling back. The front 
 was so thoroughly masked that it was late in 
 the afternoon before it could be determined 
 whether a second assault was intended. Pur- 
 suit in force could not be attempted before ra- 
 tions and ammunition were provided. It was 
 3 o'clock on the morning of the next day, Sun- 
 day the 5th, before the column moved in light 
 order and swiftly. The vigor and determina- 
 tion with which <ren. Rosecrans would pursue 
 a flying foe may be understood from his views 
 expressed to his officers : " Follow close ; force 
 them to pass to- the rear ; compel them to form 
 often in line of battle and so harass and dis- 
 courage them; prevent them from communi- 
 cating from front to rear ; give them no time 
 to distribute subsistence ; don't let them sleep." 
 Meantime, after the Confederate force had re- 
 tired, Gen. McPherson arrived with 3 regiments 
 from Jackson, and led the van of the pursuit. 
 
 The Confederate force retreated by the route 
 on which they had advanced, which was the 
 Chewalla road. It was necessary for them to 
 cross the Tuscumbia river in the neighborhood 
 of Pocahontas. They sent a body of troops to 
 protect the Hatchie river bridge, which is two 
 miles from the bridge across the Tuscumbia. 
 On the 4th Gens. Ord and Hurlbut,. from Gen. 
 Grant's force, moved down and encountered 
 this detachment and defeated it, capturing a 
 large number of prisoners and two batteries of 
 6 guns. The Federal loss here was 50 killed, 
 493 wounded, and 17 prisoners. This action 
 compelled the Confederate force to retrace 
 their steps and by making a wide circuit they 
 finally crossed the Hatchie at Crum's Mill, 
 about 6 miles farther up. Gen. Rosecrans, 
 however, continued the pursuit to Ripley, 
 whence he was ordered by Gen. Grant to return. 
 He captured nearly 1,000 prisoners, part of the 
 Confederate ammunition and baggage trains, 
 and 11 guns. The Federal loss at Corinth was 
 stated at 315 killed, 1,312 'wounded, and 232 
 prisoners, taken chiefly on Friday, and two 
 jParrott guns. The additional effects of the 
 battle are thus stated by Gen. Rosocrans in 
 an address to his troops, dated October 25 : 
 
 I have now received the reports of the various com- 
 manders. I have now to tell you that the magnitude 
 of the stake, the battle and the results, become more 
 than ever apparent. Upon the issue of this fight de- 
 pended the possession of west Tennessee, and perhaps 
 even the fate of operations in Kentucky. The entire 
 available force of the rebels in Mississippi, save a few 
 garrisons and n small reserve, attacked you. They 
 
 were commanded by Van Dora, Price, Villipigue, Rust, 
 Armstrong, ilaury, and others in person. They num- 
 bered, according to their own authorities, nearly 40,000 
 men almost double your own numbers. You fought 
 them into the position we desired on the 3d, punishing 
 them terribly ; and on the 4th, in 3 hours after the in- 
 fantry went into action, they were completely beaten. 
 You killed and buried 1,423 officers and men ; some 
 of their most distinguished officers falling among 
 whom was the gallant Colonel Rogers, of the 2d Texas, 
 who bore their colors at the head of his storming col- 
 umn to the edge of the ditch of "Battery Robinett," 
 where he fell. Their wounded, at the usual rate, must 
 exceed 5,000. You took 2,268 prisoners, among whom 
 are 137 field officers, captains, and subalterns, repre- 
 senting 53 regiments of infantry ; 16 regiments cav- 
 alry ; 13 batteries of artillery ; 7 battalions ; mak- 
 ing 69 regiments, 13 batteries, 7 battalions, besides 
 several companies. You captured 3,300 stands of 
 small arms, 14 stands of colors, 2 pieces of artillery, 
 and a large quantity of equipments. You pursued his 
 retreating columns 40 miles in force with infantry, and 
 69 miles with cavalry, and were ready to follow him to 
 Mobile, if necessary, had you received orders. I con- 
 gratulate you on these decisive results ; in the name of 
 the Government and the people, I thank you. I beg 
 you to unite with me in giving humble thanks to the 
 Great Master of all for our victories. 
 
 After the battle at Corinth and the pursuit 
 of the Confederate force, the troops of Gen. 
 Grant returned to their respective positions. 
 Gen. Rosecrans, on the 25th of October, was or- 
 dered from Corinth to Cincinnati to take com- 
 mand of the forces preparing for a new cam- 
 paign. On the 4th of November the forces of 
 Gen. Grant advanced from Jackson and Boli- 
 var to Lagrange, 3 miles east of Grand Junc- 
 tion on the Cairo and New Orleans railroad. 
 The scattered forces of Gens. Van Dorn and 
 Price had rallied and were within 20 miles of 
 the same place, at Cold Water and Holly Springs, 
 Mississippi. Their numbers had not been in- 
 creased by reinforcements, but they had been 
 rendered more effective by concentration. The 
 forces of Gen. Grant had been slightly increased 
 by the new levies. His army was required to 
 garrison Columbus, Humboldt, Trenton, Jack- 
 son, Bolivar, Corinth, and Grand Junction, and 
 was now designated as the army of west Ten- 
 nessee. The position of the army was un- 
 changed until near the end of November. It 
 required reinforcements and supplies. Active 
 efforts were made to repair the Memphis rail- 
 road in order that supplies might be brought 
 from that point instead of Columbus in Ken- 
 tucky. The distance to the latter place is 138 
 miles, and to the former, from Lagrange, 49 
 miles. On the south a small body of troops 
 was thrown forward a few miles to Davis's 
 Mills, and on the west a heavy force had been 
 stationed at Moscow. On the 28th, however, 
 the advance of Gen. Hamilton's corps began to 
 move in the direction of Holly Springs, which 
 
 S'ace was reached on the 29th. By the 1st of 
 ecember, Gen. Grant's forces had arrived and 
 were chiefly encamped at Lumpkin's Mills, south 
 of Holly Springs, and 7 miles north of the Tal- 
 lahatchie river. The Confederate force had re- 
 tired to the river. At the same time that the 
 movement was commenced from Davis's Mills, 
 a division of Gen. Curtis's army left Helena, 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 295 
 
 Ark., for the purpose of making a flank move- 
 ment on the Confederate force on the Tallahat- 
 chie and getting in their rear, and thus cutting 
 off their retreat while the main army advanced 
 upon them. On the river extensive fortifica- 
 tions had been thrown up as if for the purpose 
 of making a determined stand against the prog- 
 
 1 
 
 ^W> 
 
 ^P CAI 
 
 atxji s\o TT:B 
 
 6 Mtt^ngton 
 
 Sgringdale 
 
 Cotfefr. 
 Orennd.a 
 
 T C 
 
 ress of the Federal army. These, however, 
 were abandoned on Dec. 1 by Gen. Van Dorn, 
 and his forces retired farther south. It was 
 supposed that information of the flank move- 
 ment from Helena led to the evacuation of his 
 strong position on the Tallahatchie. On the 2d 
 his rear guard passed through Abbeville, and 
 on the 3d through Oxford, with some sharp 
 
 skirmishes with the Federal advance. On the 
 4th Gen. Grant's headquarters were at Oxford. 
 The main body of the army was at Abbeville. 
 As it advanced, the bridges and culverts of the 
 railroad were repaired, the track restored, and 
 the cars run. At the same time the Confed- 
 erate force continued to fall back toward Gre- 
 nada, presenting only a strong rear guard. 
 
 Meantime the expedition from Helena above- 
 mentioned, moved on the 27th of Novem- 
 ber with seven thousand men under Gen. Al- 
 vin P. Hovey. On the next day he crossed 
 the Tallahatchie. The passage was disputed 
 by Confederate pickets without loss. On the 
 30th a second skirmish occurred at the Yack- 
 napatapha, after the crossing of which the 
 Confederate forces retired toward Cofieeville. 
 The next movement of Gen. Hovey was to cut 
 the Mississippi Central railroad and the tele- 
 graph line. The railroad line was destroyed 
 for a considerable distance. The Confederate 
 communication on the Mississippi and Tennes- 
 see railroad for a short distance was next cut 
 near Panola, by a cavalry force sent out by 
 Gen. Hovey under Col. Washburn. In exe- 
 cuting this order, on Dec. 1, Col. "Washburn 
 unexpectedly encountered a cavalry force near 
 Oakland, on the Mississippi and Tennessee 
 railroad, and a sharp skirmish ensued. The 
 superiority of the Federal artillery soon put an 
 end to it, and the Confederate forces retired in 
 the direction of Coffeeville, with a loss of five 
 killed, several wounded, and about fifty taken 
 prisoners. The loss of Col. Washburn was 
 fifteen men wounded and fifteen horses killed. 
 The steamboats and small craft on the Talla- 
 hatchie river were destroyed, and two loco- 
 motives and some cars on the railroad, and the 
 expedition then returned to Helena. The effect 
 of this movement was to cause the Confederate 
 force under Gen. Pemberton to fall back from 
 the Tallahatchie, evacuate Grenada, and re- 
 tire toward Canton, under the impression 
 that the entire command of Gen. Grant was 
 very strong. The effect of the return of this 
 force to Helena was to restore the confidence 
 of the Confederate general Van Dorn, and an at- 
 tack upon Gen. Grant's rear, in order to cnt 
 off his supplies, was immediately organized, and 
 on the 20th, while Gen. Grant's headquarters 
 were at Oxford, an attack by surprise was 
 made on the garrison at Holly Springs, thirty 
 miles north, by a considerable force of cavalry, 
 to whom the place was surrendered. The 
 prisoners were paroled, the immense stores 
 collected there for Gen. Grant's army were 
 destroyed, also a large quantity of cotton which 
 had been purchased of the people in the vicin- 
 ity. On the same day a similar attack was 
 made at Davis's Mills, a little farther north, 
 which was bravely repulsed. Near Jackson, 
 in Tennessee, previously the headquarters of 
 Gen. Grant, an attack was made on the 19th 
 by a body of cavalry with artillery, under Col. 
 Forrest. It was first made upon a train loaded 
 with wood. The telegraph wire was also cut, 
 
296 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and the road destroyed. On the next day 
 Humboldt was captured, and an attack was 
 made on Trenton, which was soon surrendered 
 by Col. Fry in command. The railroad depot 
 was burned with all the stores and cotton in 
 it. Other stations on the road, as Dyer, Ruth- 
 erford, and Keaton, were taken on the same 
 day. The purpose was to destroy every bridge 
 on the railroad from Columbus to Corinth and 
 Grand Junction, and thus cut off the route for 
 supplies to Gen. Grant's army. The conse- 
 quence of destroying his depot of supplies, and 
 disturbing his line of communication, was to 
 make Gen. Grant fall back upon Holly* Springs. 
 Subsequently Col. Forrest's force was entirely 
 routed by Col. Sweeney. 
 
 Meanwhile troops had been collected at 
 Cairo and Memphis, for an expedition against 
 Vicksburg. This had been done within the 
 department of Gen. Grant, and the command- 
 er of the expedition, Gen. Sherman, was sta- 
 tioned at Memphis in the same department, and 
 under the command of Gen. Grant. It was 
 an object of Gen. Grant's movements into 
 Mississippi, just related, to reach Jackson 
 in the rear of Vicksburg, and thus cooperate 
 with Gen. Sherman. In this design he was 
 unsuccessful, and obliged to fall back in con- 
 sequence of the attacks on his line of com- 
 munication. After falling back upon Holly 
 Springs, a division of his troops was sent to 
 join Gen. Sherman. The future proceedings 
 of Gen. Grant and of this Expedition properly 
 belong to the record of 1863. 
 
 The second campaign in Kentucky and Ten- 
 nessee during the year was virtually ended. 
 The forces of Gen. Grant were reduced by 
 a detachment of ten thousand men to aid 
 Gen. Sherman in the capture of Vicksburg, 
 which was a part of the new campaign. 
 
 Meanwhile the calls of the President for six 
 hundred thousand additional troops were pro- 
 ducing their effect. Vast forces were gather- 
 ing, and new campaigns were about to com- 
 mence. The great march of the Northwest 
 sweeping everything before it to the Gulf of 
 Mexico, was now to be made. The Govern- 
 ment had found that the Western people would 
 bear no longer with its futile efforts to open 
 the Mississippi and to seize the Southern val- 
 ley. "What we need," said President Lin- 
 coln, " is a military success ; " money and men 
 had been promptly furnished to the full extent 
 of the request. 
 
 This new campaign contemplated the ad- 
 vance of a powerful army under Gen. Rose- 
 crans through Tennessee into Alabama ; the 
 movement of a military and naval expedition 
 from Cairo upon Vicksburg ; the cooperation 
 of an expedition under Gen. Banks from New 
 Orleans, and thence into Texas ^ and an ad- 
 vance from Missouri upon Arkansas ; and also 
 from Kansas upon the Indian country and 
 northern Texas. Thus the Federal Govern- 
 ment would not only open the Mississippi river, 
 but occupy all the Southwestern States, and re- 
 
 duce the Confederate forces to the limits of the 
 Atlantic States. 
 
 On the 25th of October, Gen. Rosecrans was 
 ordered to Cincinnati to take command of the 
 army of the Ohio, as already stated. This com- 
 mand consisted of what remained of the splen- 
 did army of Gen. Buell, reenforced by new but 
 raw levies, until it became the second army in 
 size of the United States. The preparation for 
 his campaign was no ordinary effort. 
 
 The new troops were to be drilled, disci- 
 plined, and made reliable; equipments, arms, 
 horses, and stores of every kind were needed. 
 
 The country in which he proposed to march 
 had just been swept of its forage, by two ar- 
 miesthat of Gen. Buell, and that of Gen. 
 Bragg. His supplies must come from the 
 States of the Northwest. Only two routes ex- 
 isted for their conveyance : the Cumberland 
 river, which was at too low a stage of water 
 for successful navigation, and the Louisville 
 and Nashville railroad, on which the bridges 
 had been burned, and the tunnel at Gallatin de- 
 stroyed. The work of preparation and organi- 
 zation was vigorously begun, and his army 
 soon began to move southward. On the 1st 
 of November Gen. Rosecrans moved to Bow- 
 ling Green, and on the 5th three divisions of 
 Gen. McCook's corps moved farther on their 
 way to Tennessee. 
 
 The commanders of the corps of the whole 
 army were Gens. Thomas, McCook, Rousseau, 
 and Crittenden. On the Yth the corps of Gen. 
 McCook passed through Nashville. 
 
 The Louisville and Nashville railroad was 
 completed on the 8th to Mitchellsville on the 
 northern line of Tennessee. On the 10th, Gen. 
 Rosecrans arrived at Nashville, and from 
 that time to the close of the year he was con- 
 stantly engaged in concentrating, reorganizing, 
 reequipping, and disciplining his army, accu- 
 mulating supplies by the railroad, of which 
 there was only a single track, and preparing for 
 a forward movement. As early as the 25th of 
 November, the Confederate army manifested 
 a purpose to contest the occupation of middle 
 Tennessee. The railroad bridge at Bridgeport 
 was repaired and troops hurried to Murfrees- 
 borough. Gen. Joseph Johnston had been placed 
 in command of this Confederate department, 
 although unable to .engage in active field oper- 
 ations. The Confederate forces were stationed 
 atLavergne, Murfreesborough, McMinnville, &c. 
 Their numbers, under Gen. Bragg, were esti- 
 mated at forty-five thousand effective men. He 
 had been led to believe by the spies of Gen. 
 Rosecrans that the latter intended to go into 
 winter quarters at Nashville, and had despatch- 
 ed one body of cavalry under Gen. Forrest to 
 cut off Gen. Grant's communication, and an- 
 other body under Col. Morgan to cut the com- 
 munication of Gen. Rosecrans in Kentucky, 
 and also a body of infantry to the Confederate 
 army of Mississippi. This appeared to be the 
 opportunity for Gen. Rosecrans to strike an 
 effective blow. At this time, the Federal army 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 297 
 
 occupied a line of about ten miles on the south- 
 easterly front of Nashville facing south, the right 
 resting on the right of the Franklin turnpike, 
 the centre extending out to Breakville on the 
 Nolinsville turnpike, and the left covered by 
 Mill Creek, some six or eight miles from Nash- 
 ville, with outposts describing an irregular 
 semicircle, covering a distance of nine miles 
 from the city. To this front the Confederate 
 army presented its force with outposts about 
 two miles distant. Gen. E. Kirby Smith's corps, 
 with part of Col. Morgan's cavalry, occupied 
 the Confederate right ; the corps of Gen. Polk, 
 with Col. Wheeler's cavalry brigade, occupied 
 the centre at Lavergne; Gen. Hardee's corps 
 at Triune and Nolinsville, with Col. Wharton's 
 cavalry in front, occupied the left. On the 
 night of the 25th, Christmas, the determina- 
 tion for an advance the next day was made. 
 The respective columns were so disposed as to 
 move down "Wilson's, the Nolinsville, Murfrees- 
 borough, and Jefferson turnpikes. The general 
 plan was to move a brigade down Wilson's 
 turnpike to protect the right, while Gen. Negley 
 should endeavor to turn the Confederate left 
 and get into its rear ; Gen. McCook's corps 
 was to press directly upon Gen. Hardee at No- 
 linsville and Triune, while Gen. Crittenden push- 
 ed down the Murfreesborough and Jefferson 
 turnpikes. At dawn on the 26th, the troops 
 broke up camp with wild shouts and poured 
 along the highways. Gen. McCook's corps 
 marched steadily down the road with skirmish- 
 ers widely spread out. The Confederates re- 
 sisted sharply, but were steadily driven, the 
 Federal loss being small. Gen. Crittenden ad- 
 vanced to Lavergne without opposition. The 
 Confederates retired rapidly before his skir- 
 mishers. On the next day, the 27th, the Con- 
 federate force continued to retire as the Fed- 
 erals advanced with sharp skirmishing. At 
 four o'clock P. M., the Confederate right had 
 been driven over the bridge across Stewart's 
 Creek, on the Jefferson turnpike, which they 
 were prevented from destroying. They were 
 also driven over the bridge across the same creek 
 on the Murfreesborough turnpike so rapidly 
 as to be unable to destroy it. Both structures 
 came into the possession of the Federal forces, 
 all the columns of which had now closed up. 
 It was now apparent from the course of the 
 Confederate retreat that their purpose was to 
 concentrate near Stone Creek or river. On 
 Sunday the 28th, Gen. Thomas advanced his 
 camp across Stewart's Creek, and joined the 
 left. Next day, Gen. McCook moved within 
 seven miles of Murfreesborough, and Gen. Crit- 
 tenden moved within three miles, Gen. Negley 
 advanced to the centre, and Gen. Rousseau's 
 division was placed in reserve, on the right of 
 Gen. Crittenden. On the 30th, Gen. McCook 
 advanced through thickets, stubbornly resisted 
 by the Confederates, and pressed Gen. Hardee's 
 corps in his front in line of battle. The front 
 of this Confederate corps crossed the Federal 
 right obliquely, in a position which, if extend- 
 
 ed, would flank it. The centre, under Gen. 
 Negley, was slightly advanced into a cedar 
 wood, and was engaged in reconnoitring un- 
 der sharp resistance, and in cutting roads 
 through the dense forest to open communica- 
 tion with the right. The left was in a line 
 corresponding with the course of Stone river. 
 The right division of Gen. McCook now faced 
 to the southeast, and two brigades were 
 thrown out on the extreme right, some- 
 what in reserve. The Confederate force was 
 concentrated within two miles of Murfrees- 
 borough, with its right resting on the Lebanon 
 turnpike, thence extending west across Lytle's 
 Creek and the Nashville turnpike, and under 
 the command of Gen. Leonidas Polk. It con- 
 sisted of three divisions under Gens. Cheathairr^- 
 Breckinridge, and Buckner. The Confederate 
 centre was composed of three divisions of Ge&, 
 E. Kirby Smith ; the left was under the com- 
 mand of Gen. Hardee, and rested on the Frank- 
 lin and Murfreesborough road. This position of 
 the Confederate army gave to it the advantage 
 of strong natural fortifications, with their centre 
 effectually masked by almost impenetrable ce- 
 dar forests. Constant skirmishing was going 
 on between both forces, and it was manifest 
 that another day would witness the impending 
 battle. At this time assaults were made by 
 cavalry on the Federal rear, and several trains 
 were captured. During the night it was evi- 
 dent that the Confederate forces were massing 
 on the right of Gen. Rosecrans, and his plan 
 was formed to give ground a little, if necessary, 
 on that wing, and to advance the left at the 
 same time into Murfreesborough. The execu- 
 tion of this purpose was prevented by the great 
 force of the Confederate attack on the right. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 31st, the attack 
 was made along the entire line of the Federal 
 right under Gen. McCook. The weather was 
 foggy, and the appearance of the Confederate 
 force was sudden. No preparations up to this 
 time for an advance or an assault had been 
 made. An attack very early in the morning 
 had been anticipated ; but as it did not come, a 
 degree of carelessness and indifference had 
 taken possession of both officers and men, and 
 all precautions were in a degree abandoned. 
 The opposing lines of the two hostile wings 
 had formed on the opposite sides of a val- 
 ley which narrowed toward the Federal left. 
 Gen. McCook's corps consisted of three divi- 
 sions which formed this line. On the left was 
 the division of Gen. Sheridan, in the centre 
 that of Gen. Davis, and on the right that of 
 Gen. Johnson. The attack was made along the 
 entire front at once by the Confederate force, 
 rapidly advancing in double columns. Before 
 the divisions of Gens. Johnson and Davis could 
 form, the Confederate batteries opened upon 
 them, and their infantry soon after became en- 
 gaged at short range, rapidly advancing and 
 preparing to charge bayonets. Two batter- 
 ies of Gen. Johnson's division were taken be- 
 fore a gun was fired ; and the irregular fire of 
 
298 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 the others, many of which had no horses near 
 at hand, and the desultory fire of the incom- 
 plete line did not cause the Confederate line to 
 waver, much less repulse it. One brigade of 
 Gen. Johnson's was broken and fled to the 
 rear, leaving the artillery they should have 
 supported, and the men were shot down at 
 the guns. The rest of the division fell back, 
 and with them a few of the guns. The line of 
 Gen. Davis's division, which was attacked at the 
 same time, was also imperfectly formed. In 
 vain it attempted to hold its position. Like 
 that of Gen. Johnson, it was crushed and bro- 
 ken, and three entire batteries lost. The di- 
 vision of Gen. Sheridan, when first assailed, 
 withstood the shock, and forced back the Con- 
 federate line ; but when the division of Gen. 
 Davis was driven back it stoutly resisted, and 
 endeavored to hold the position until the 
 others could be rallied in the rear, and ad- 
 vanced to its support. The effort, however, 
 was unsuccessful, and like the others, his divi- 
 sion retreated. The divisions of Gens. Johnson 
 and Davis had in the mean time formed in the 
 rear, and endeavored to stay the Confederate 
 progress. They were unsuccessful, but main- 
 tained their line and fell back in good order, 
 and again formed at the first good position. 
 In like manner Gen. Sheridan proceeded. No 
 guns were captured after the first assault, and 
 the mass of prisoners was taken during this 
 retreat. The object of Gen. Bragg was to turn 
 the right flank, but this failed. Gen. Eosecrans, 
 on the other hand, prepared to stop the prog- 
 ress of the Confederates on his right, without ex- 
 posing his centre and left to immediate danger. 
 His left wing could not be advanced to Mur- 
 freesborough, because his right was gone. He, 
 therefore, massed his artillery upon his centre, 
 at the probable point of assault. These move- 
 ments were concealed by forests, and were un- 
 perceived by the enemy. Gen. Negley now 
 ordered forward the advance of the centre, con- 
 sisting of two small brigades to protect the re- 
 treating forces of Gen. McCook. These were 
 supported by the division of Gen. Eousseau,and 
 served to check the Confederate force in its 
 pursuit of the right wing. As the enemy ap- 
 proached these brigades, they retired slowly. 
 The former, unsuspecting it to be a decoy, 
 rushed forward, and were received with such 
 a cross-fire of double shotted canister from 
 two batteries and a volley from a brigade, as 
 caused their line to waver for a moment. It 
 dashed forward again. In the mean time Gen. 
 Eousseau had come up on the right of Gen. 
 Negley, and his regular troops on his left ad- 
 vanced at the moment when the right of the 
 Confederate left wing dashed forward. The 
 combined fire of Gen. Negley's force and of the 
 regular troops drove the Confederate main 
 force back with terrible loss, and a large num- 
 ber of Confederate prisoners were taken. The 
 struggle was maintained a few moments, when 
 the Federal force under orders fell back, and 
 the Confederate line, flushed with success, and 
 
 consisting of their centre and right of left wing, 
 rushed in overwhelming mass upon the batter- 
 ies which had been so placed as to rake them 
 in almost every direction. A horrible slaughter 
 ensued. The Confederate line wavered, fell 
 back, and attempted to rally. On another 
 discharge, they fled from the fire which they 
 could not face. Meanwhile Gen. McCook had 
 got into line on the right of Gen. Eousseau, and 
 received reinforcements of artillery, and was 
 ready for another attack. The Confederate 
 force had now fallen back, and a suspension of 
 fire took place along the entire line. It was 
 midday. The Federal line had been driven 
 back between two and three miles, thirty pieces 
 of artillery had been lost, and the dead and 
 wounded with many prisoners were in Confed- 
 erate hands. The spirit of the troops was still 
 resolute. 
 
 These movements had somewhat changed 
 the position of the Federal line. The left and 
 centre recovered their position at right angles to 
 the Murfreesborough road and across it. They 
 extended from the river to the distance of a 
 mile west of it. The right wing had fallen 
 back until it was nearly parallel to this road, 
 and extending from Stewart's Creek to the 
 right of Gen. Eousseau. The Confederate left 
 was opposite the Federal right and a few hun- 
 dred yards from it. In this position both of 
 Gen. Eosecrans's flanks were protected by 
 streams with good bridges and fords in his rear. 
 
 About three o'clock, the battle opened again 
 by a Confederate attack upon the Federal 
 centre and left. Although this was made by 
 large masses, yet such was the favorable posi- 
 tion occupied by the Federal line on a crest or 
 ridge of ground, and such was the strength of 
 its batteries that no advantage was gained by 
 the Confederates. The slaughter on both sidet 
 was great and the contest very determined. 
 It continued until five o'clock when the ex 
 hausted armies suspended operations for the 
 night. This was so clear and beautiful that 
 some batteries continued their fire. The re- 
 sult of the day was that the Federal right had 
 been driven in almost upon the left, and a change 
 of front had been made under fire, leaving in 
 possession of the Confederate troops that part 
 of the field. They also held the ground occu- 
 pied in the morning .by the Federal pickets on 
 the left, which wing had receded to draw the 
 Confederate troops on. During this time the 
 communication to Nashville had often been cut 
 off, and a strong force of Confederate cavalry 
 had made a dash in the Federal rear within a 
 mile of the front, and captured a considerable 
 amount of hospital stores. The ammunition 
 train of the right wing was twice captured and 
 twice retaken. The Federal loss on that day 
 was estimated at three thousand killed and 
 wounded, twenty-five pieces of artillery, and a 
 large number of prisoners. The Confederate 
 loss in killed and wounded was not less. 
 
 On Thursday the 1st of January, 1863, the 
 line of Gen. Eosecrans was restored to its 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOET OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 299 
 
 original position by the success of Gen. Mc- 
 Cook's efforts to recover and hold it, on the 
 third attempt. The division on the extreme 
 left was also moved across Stone River. The 
 position on the right wing was intrenched and 
 the communications in the rear completed. 
 On the morning of the 2d, sharp demonstra- 
 tions were made along the whole Federal line 
 by the Confederate army, but nothing serious 
 was attempted until three o'clock in the after- 
 noon. At that time the Confederate force 
 burst in mass upon the division across Stone 
 River, as if having discovered the intention of 
 Gen. Rosecrans to advance it in their rear. 
 This attacking force consisted of their entire 
 right wing. The three brigades of the Federal 
 division under Col. Beatty were prepared for 
 the attack and stood their ground manfully, 
 but the overwhelming force finally drove them 
 back across the creek. Gen. Negley's division, 
 which had been formed in reserve as if for this 
 occasion, now advanced, supported by the divis- 
 ion of Gen. Davis and the pioneer battalion 
 of Morton. The most bitter conflict of the 
 battle now ensued. Both sides massed their 
 batteries and used them with desperate vindic- 
 tiveness. The Confederate line wavered and 
 fell back. Gen. Davis was ordered to cross the 
 stream, and Col. Sirwell of the 78th Pennsyl- 
 
 vania, placing his hat on the point of his sword, 
 led the way with a shout. Col. Beatty's divis- 
 ion followed. An overwhelming and irresist- 
 ible charge was made on the Confederate line, 
 and it broke and fled. A battery was captured, 
 and a stand of colors. The entire division of 
 Gen. Negley followed up rapidly, and Gen. 
 Roseerans's whole line immediately advanced. 
 The enemy's right wing was now broken, and 
 the Federal force was gaining the Confed- 
 erate flank, when resistance on its part became 
 vain and the entire force receded with the loss 
 of many prisoners. The next morning found 
 the Federal line intrenched in its advanced 
 position, but a storm was raging. Quiet pre- 
 vailed through the day, excepting one or two 
 sharp conflicts resulting in the capture of a 
 small breastwork. On the next morning the 
 Confederate army had retired from Murfrees- 
 borough, which was subsequently occupied 
 by Gen. Rosecrans. Two divisions were soon 
 sent forward in pursuit of the forces of Gen. 
 Bragg, who fell back to Tullahoma. The Federal 
 loss was 8,485 killed and wounded, and 3,600 
 missing. The enemy's loss is not known. 
 
 The original plan of Gen. Rosecrans to turn 
 the right of the Confederate army and cut off 
 its retreat, was entirely defeated by the failure 
 of the right wing to maintain itself. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXIY. 
 
 Conclusion of the Campaign in Virginia Gen. McClellan crosses the Potomac Causes of his Delay Presses Gen. Lee 
 Gen. Burnside ordered to take Command His Orders Gen. Lee falls back Advance of Gen. Burnside toward Fred- 
 ericksburg Its Surrender Demanded Occupied by Gen. Lee. Battle of Fredericksburg Withdrawal of Gen. Burn- 
 side's Forces Losses. 
 
 THE conclusion of the campaign in Vir- 
 ginia remains to be described. Immediately 
 after the battle of Antietam, the Confederate 
 army retired across the Potomac and occupied 
 strong positions on its right bank. All hopes 
 that the State of Maryland would unite her 
 destinies with the Southern Confederacy were 
 now banished. The invasion had been made 
 by crossing the Potomac within a limit of 
 twelve miles, which is about a mile above the 
 Point of Rocks and five miles below the Mono- 
 cacy aqueduct on the Chesapeake and Ohio 
 Canal. The army then marched through fields, 
 woods, and roads for Frederick. The line of 
 the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal for twelve 
 miles presented a scene of desolation. It was 
 tapped at five places. Several floodgates were 
 cut to pieces, and from heights aboie large 
 boulders of rock were dislodged and thrown 
 into the canal. An unsuccessful attempt was 
 made to blow up the aqueduct at Monocacy. 
 The telegraph lines and the track of the Balti- 
 more and Ohio Railroad were much injured. 
 
 The bridge at Monocacy and portions of the 
 abutments were destroyed. Private property 
 did not escape. Fences were torn down and 
 fields laid desolate. 
 
 The army of Gen. McClellan remained on the 
 north bank of the Potomac in the vicinity of 
 Sharpsburg and Harper's Ferry. On the 1st 
 of October it was visited by President Lincoln, 
 who was cordially received and tarried until 
 the 4th. On the 7th Gen. McClellan issued 
 the following order relative to the proclama- 
 tion threatening emancipation of the Southern 
 slaves : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, October 7, 1862. 
 General Order, 163. The attention of the officers 
 and soldiers of the Armyof the Potomac is called to 
 General Orders, No. 139, War Department, September 
 24, 1862, publishing to the army the President's proc- 
 lamation of September 22. 
 
 A proclamation of such grave moment to the nation, 
 officially communicated to the army,affords to the Gen- 
 eral commanding an opportunity of defining specific- 
 ally to the officers and soldiers under his command the 
 relation borne by all persons in the military service 
 
300 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of the United States toward the civil authorities of the' 
 Government. 
 
 The Constitution confides to the civil authorities 
 legislative, judicial, and executive the power and 
 duty of making, expounding, and executing the Federal 
 laws. Armed forces are raised and supported simply 
 to sustain the civil authorities, and are to be held in 
 strict subordination thereto in all respects. The fun- 
 damental law of our political system is essential to the 
 security of our republican institutions, and should be 
 thoroughly understood and observed by every soldier. 
 
 The principle upon which and the objects for which 
 armies shall be employed in suppressing rebellion 
 must be determined and. declared by the authorities, 
 and the Chief Executive, who is charged with the 
 administration of the national affairs, is the proper and 
 only source through which the views and orders of the 
 Government can be made known to the armies of the 
 nation. 
 
 Discussion by officers and soldiers concerning public 
 measures determined upon and declared by the Gov- 
 ernment, when carried beyond the ordinary, temperate, 
 and respectful expression of opinion, tend greatly to 
 impair and destroy the discipline and efficiency of the 
 troops, by substituting the spirit of political faction 
 for the firm, steady, and earnest supportof the authori- 
 ty of the Government, which is the highest duty of the 
 American soldier. The remedy for political errors, if 
 any are committed, is to be found only in the action 
 of the people at the polls. 
 
 In thus calling the attention of this army to the true 
 relation between the soldiers and the Government, the 
 General commanding merely adverts to an evil against 
 which it has been thought advisable during our whole 
 history to guard the armies of the Republic, and in so 
 doing he will not be considered, by any right-minded 
 person, as casting any reflection upon that loyalty and 
 good conduct which have been so fully illustrated upon 
 so many battle-fields. 
 
 In carrying out all measures of public policy this 
 army will, of course, be guided by the same rules of 
 mercy and Christianity that have ever controlled its 
 conduct toward the defenceless. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. McCLELLAN. 
 
 JAS. A. HARDIE, Lieut. -Col., 
 Aide-de-Camp and Act'g Ass't Adj. -General. 
 
 On Monday night, Oct. 10, a body of Con- 
 federate cavalry of about twenty-five hundred, 
 under Gen. Stuart, suddenly appeared at Cham- 
 bersburg, Penn., and occupied the place. The 
 Government storehouses and machine shops 
 were burned by them; also the Cumberland 
 Valley railroad depot. On the next day Gen. 
 Stuart marched to Emmettsburg, thence to 
 Woodsborough, New Market, and Monrovia, 
 which place he reached early on Sunday morn- 
 ing. Thus far his force had gathered about one 
 thousand horses. He next pushed for the Poto- 
 mac, atNoland'sFord, at the month of the Mono- 
 cacy ; but finding a Federal force there, he divided 
 his troops and crossed at different places, chiefly 
 at Conrad's Ferry, and six miles below the Mono- 
 cacy. The entire distance of his march north 
 of the Potomac, was a little over one hundred 
 miles. A large number of Federal troops were 
 put in motion to effect his capture, but without 
 success. Reconnoissances made on the 1 6th and 
 17th discovered the Confederate army occupy- 
 ing a position extending from Bunker Hill to 
 the Shenandoah river. 
 
 It had been expected that Gen. McClellan 
 would take the forces of Gen. Pope's shat- 
 tered army and march into Maryland and 
 conquer the victorious Confederate force and 
 
 pursue them even to Richmond. The in- 
 activity of his army after the battle of An- 
 tietam became a subject of complaint. It was 
 overlooked that the low water in the Poto- 
 mac required time to line its north shore with 
 troops to prevent another invasion of Maryland. 
 It was overlooked that most of his troops had 
 been in active service in the field during the 
 previous six months, and might require most 
 important supplies. On the 6th of October the 
 following despatch was sent by the general-in- 
 chief, Gen. Halleck, to Gen. McClellan : 
 
 WASHINGTON, D. C., Oct. 6, 1862. 
 Mai. -Gen. McClellan: 
 
 I am instructed to telegraph to you as follows : 
 The President directs that you cross the Potomac and 
 give battle to the enemy or drive him south. Your 
 army must move now while the roads are good. If you 
 cross the river between the enemy and Washington, 
 and cover the latter by your line of operation, you can 
 be reenforced with 80,000 men. If you move up thf 
 valley of the Shenandoah, not more than 12,000 or 15,- 
 000 can be sent to you. The President advises the in- 
 terior line between Washington and the enemy, but 
 does not order it. He is very desirous that your army 
 move as soon as possible. You will immediately report 
 what line you adopt and when you intend to cross the 
 river. Also, to what point the reinforcements are to 
 be sent. It is necessary that the plan of your opera- 
 tions be positively determined on before orders are 
 given for building bridges and repairing railroads. I 
 am directed to add that the Secretary of War and the 
 General-in-Chief fully concur with the President in 
 these instructions. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, Gen.-5n-Chief. 
 
 According to the report of Gen. Halleck, Gen. 
 McClellan disapproved of the plan of crossing 
 the Potomac south of the Blue Ridge, and said 
 that he would cross at Harper's Ferry and ad- 
 vance on "Winchester. The advance, however, 
 did' not take place until the 26th of October. It 
 became the subject of speculation on the part 
 of the public as to the real nature of the causes 
 of delay. Subsequently, upon the removal of 
 Gen. McClellan from the command of the army, 
 on the 7th of November, the following letter 
 was published : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OP THE ARMY, ) 
 WASHINGTON, Oct. 28, 1862. } 
 
 Son. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 SIR : In reply to the general interrogatories contained 
 in your letter of yesterday, I have to report : 
 
 1st. That requisitions for supplies to the army under 
 Gen. McClellan are made by his staff officers on the 
 chiefs of bureaus here ; that is, for quartermasters' 
 supplies, by his chief quartermaster on the Quarter- 
 master-General ; for commissary supplies, by his chief 
 commissary on the Commissary-General, Ac. No such 
 requisitions have been, to my knowledge, made upon 
 the Secretary of War, and none upon the General-in- 
 
 2d/0n several occasions Gen. McClellan has tele- 
 graphed to me that his army was deficient in certain 
 supplies. All these telegrams were immediately refer- 
 red to the heads of bureaus, with orders to report. It 
 was ascertained that, in every instance, the requisitions 
 had been immediately filled, except one, where the 
 Quartermaster-General had been obliged to send from 
 Philadelphia certain articles of clothing, tents, Ac., not 
 having a full supply here. There has not been, so far 
 as I could ascertain, any neglect or delay, in any de- 
 partment or bureau, in issuing all supplies asked for 
 by Gen. McClellan, or by the officers of his staff. De- 
 lays have occasionally occurred in forwarding supplies 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 301 
 
 by* rail, on account of the crowded condition of the 
 depots, or of a want of cars; but whenever notified of 
 this, agents have been sent- out to remove the difficulty. 
 Under the excellent superintendence of Gen. Haup, I 
 think these delays have been less frequent and of short- 
 er duration than is usual with freight trains. An army 
 of the size of that under Gen. McCTellan will frequently 
 be for some days without the supplies asked for, on ac- 
 count of neglect in making timely requisitions and un- 
 avoidable delays in forwarding them and in distributing 
 them to the different brigades and regiments. From 
 all the information I can obtain, I am of opinion that 
 the requisitions from that army haTe been filled more 
 promptly, and. that the men, as a general rule, have been 
 better supplied than our armies operating in the West. 
 The latter have operated at much greater distances 
 from the sources of supply, and have had far less faci- 
 lities for transportation. In fine, I believe that no 
 armies in the world, while in campaign, have been more 
 promptly or better supplied than purs. 
 
 3d. Soon after the battle of Antietam Gen. McClellan 
 was urged to give me information of his intended move- 
 ments, in order that, if he moved between the enemy 
 and Washington, reinforcements could be sent from 
 this place. On the first of October, finding that he pro- 
 posed to operate from Harper's Ferry, I urged him to 
 cross the river at once and give battle to the enemy, 
 pointing out to him the disadvantages of delaying till 
 the autumn rains had swollen the Potomac and impaired 
 the roads. On the 6th of October he was peremptorily 
 ordered to " cross the Potomac and give battle to the 
 enemy or drive him south. Your army must move now, 
 while the roads are good." It will be observed that 
 three weeks have elapsed since this order was given. 
 
 4th. In my opinion there has been no such want of 
 supplies in the army under Gen. McClellan as to pfe- 
 veut his compliance with the orders to advance against 
 the enemy. Had he moved to the south side of the 
 Potomac he could have received his supplies almost as 
 readily as by remaining inactive on the north side. 
 
 5th. On the 7th of October, in a telegram in regard 
 to his intended movements, Gen. McClellan stated that 
 it would require at least three days to supply the first, 
 fifth, and sixth corps ; that they needed shoes and other 
 indispensable articles of clothing, as well as shelter 
 tents. No complaint was made that any requisitions 
 had not been filled, and it was inferred from his lan- 
 guage that he was only waiting for the distribution of 
 his supplies. 
 
 On the llth he telegraphed that a portion of his sup- 
 plies sent by rail had been delayed. As already stated, 
 agents were immediately sent from here to investigate 
 this complaint, and they reported that everything nad 
 gone forward. On the 'same date (the llth) he spoke 
 of many of his horses being broken down by fatigue. 
 On the 12th he complained that the rate of supply was 
 only " one hundred and fifty horses per week for the 
 entire army there and in front of Washington." 
 
 I immediately directed the Quartermaster-General 
 to inquire into this matter and report why a larger sup- 
 ply was not furnished. Gen. Meigs reported on the 
 14th that the average issue of horses to Gen. McClel- 
 lan's army in the field and in front of Washington for 
 the previous six weeks had been 1,459 per week, or 
 8,754 in all. In addition, that large numbers of mules 
 had been supplied, aud that the number of animals with 
 Gen. McClellan's army on the upper Potomac was over 
 thirty-one thousand. He also reported that he was then 
 sending to that army all the horses he could procure. 
 
 On the Ibth Gen. McClellan stated, in regard to Gen. 
 Meigs's report that he had filled every requisition for 
 shoes and clothing: "Gen. Meigs may have ordered 
 these articles to be forwarded, but they have not reached 
 our depot, and, unless greater effort to insure prompt 
 transmission is made by the department of which Gen. 
 Meigs is the head, they might as well remain in New 
 York or Philadelphia, so far as this army is concerned." 
 I immediately called Gen. Meigs's attention to this ap- 
 parent neglect of his department. On the 25th he re- 
 ported, as the result of his investigation, that 43,000 
 pairs of boots and shoes had been received by the quar- 
 
 termaster of Gen. McClellan's army at Harper's Ferry, 
 Frederick, and Hagerstown ; that 20,000 pairs were at 
 Harper's Ferry depot on the 21st; that 10,000 more 
 were on their way, and 15,000 more ordered. Col. 
 Ingals, aide-de-camp and chief quartermaster to Gen. 
 McClellan, telegraphed, on the 25th : " The suffering for 
 want of clothing is exaggerated, I think, and certainly 
 might have been avoided by timely requisitions of regi- 
 mental and brigade commanders." On the 24th ne 
 telegraphed to the Quartermaster-General that the 
 clothing was not detained in cars at the depots : " Such 
 complaints are groundless. The fact is, the clothing 
 arrives and is issued, but more is still wanted. I have 
 ordered more than would seem necessary from any data 
 furnished me, and I beg to remind you that you have 
 always very promptly met all my requisitions, so far as 
 clothing is concerned. Our department is not at fault. 
 It provides as soon as due notice is given. I foresee no 
 time when an army of over 100,000 men will not call for 
 clothing and other articles." 
 
 In regard to Gen. McClellan's means of promptly 
 communicating the wants of his army to me or to the 
 proper bureaus of the War Department, I report that, 
 in addition to the ordinary mails, he has been in hourly 
 communicatioa with Washington by telegraph. 
 
 It is due to Gen. Meigs that I should submit herewith 
 a copy of a telegram received by him from Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 tt W. HALLECK, Gen.-in-Chief. 
 
 UNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGRAPH. 
 
 Beceived, Oct. 22, 18629 40 p M. 
 From, McClellan's Headquarters. 
 
 ToBRiG.-GEN. MEIGS: Your despatch of this date is 
 received. I have never intended, in any letter or de- 
 spatch, to make any accusation against yourself or your 
 department for not furnishing or forwarding clothing as 
 rapidly as it was possible for you to do. I believe that 
 everything has been done that could be done in this re- 
 spect. The idea that I have tried to convey was, that 
 certain portions of the command were without clothing, 
 and the army could not move until it was supplied. 
 
 G. B. MCCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. 
 
 Nothing has been made public on the part of 
 Gen. McClellan alluding to or explaining the 
 causes of the delay of the movements of the 
 army. Strict justice requires that, in estimat- 
 ing the importance of the preceding letters, the 
 testimony of Gen. Burnside on a subsequent 
 page should be considered. It was generally 
 understood that Gen. McClellan's movement 
 was delayed by the want of clothing and other 
 supplies, and especially on account of his defi- 
 ciency in cavalry and artillery horses. The 
 purchase and forwarding of these was going on 
 even up to the day of his crossing the Potomac. 
 One army corps did not receive its clothing 
 until it had commenced its march in Virginia. 
 It was stated by several commanders that they 
 made every effort to get the clothing for their 
 troops, repeatedly sent teams to the railroad 
 depots for it, and until a short time previous to 
 the marching of the army they were invariably 
 told that the clothing had not arrived. 
 
 Early on the 26th of October a cavalry force, 
 under Col. Pleasanton, crossed the Potomac 
 on the new pontoon bridge at Berlin, and 
 moved on in the direction of Purcellville. Soon 
 after the corps of Gen. Burnside began to cross 
 in light marching order, followed by an im- 
 mense train of wagons, and took a position 
 near Lovettsville. On the next day a heavy 
 reenforcement joined him. About the same 
 
302 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 time the Confederate force prepared to abandon 
 the line of the Potomac and to fall back. The 
 crossing of the Federal troops was now con- 
 stant, until the entire army was south of the 
 river. On the 30th of October Gen. Sedgwick 
 advanced from Boliver Heights, and crossed the 
 Shenandoah in the direction of Shannondale, 
 and Gen. Hancock pushed forward, pressing on 
 the Confederate lines in front of Charlestown. 
 Gen. Burnside moved along the eastern base of 
 the Blue Ridge, followed by the corps of Gen. 
 Porter. 
 
 The situation of the respective forces at this 
 time was as follows : The Federal army reen- 
 forced by the divisions of Gens. Sigel and Sick- 
 les, who had advanced from Washington, occupi- 
 ed all the region east of the Blue Ridge, with 
 the right resting on Harper's Ferry, and the left 
 extending nearly to Paris, on the road from 
 Aldie to Winchester. The centre was at Snick- 
 ersville ; with Snicker's Gap in its possession. 
 The Confederate line was on the south side of 
 the Blue Ridge, with the Shenandoah river im- 
 mediately in its front, extending from Front 
 Royal down to Charlestown, with the great body 
 of their troops massed between Berryville and 
 Winchester. On the 4th Ashby's Gap was oc- 
 cupied without opposition by the Federal troops. 
 The cavalry corps, under Col. Pleasanton, 
 pushed on from Piedmont, and occupied Mar- 
 guette, holding the approaches to Manassas 
 and Chester Gap, on the left side of the Blue 
 Ridge. The condition and spirit of the army 
 at tliis time were unequalled by that of any force 
 before organized. On the 6th Gen. McClellan's 
 headquarters were at Rectortown near Front 
 Royal. The army was steadily advancing and 
 the Confederate force falling back, with some 
 skirmishing. Warrenton was occupied by the 
 Federal troops on the same day. On the 7th a 
 severe snow storm commenced, and continued 
 throughout the day. On the 8th the bridge at 
 Rappahannock Station was taken and held by 
 Gen. Bayard. On the night of the 7th. near 
 midnight, Gen. Buckingham arrived, from Wash- 
 ington, at Gen. McClellan's tent, and delivered 
 to him an order from President Lincoln, to sur- 
 render the command of the army to Gen. Burn- 
 side, and to report himself immediately at 
 Trenton, tbe capital of the State of New Jersey. 
 This order was entirely unexpected by Gen. 
 McClellan, and probably by every officer of the 
 army. The only reasons for it which have of- 
 ficially appeared, will be found in the above 
 letter of Gen. Halleck, dated October 28, 
 which was given to the public a few days after 
 this removal. 
 
 Gen. McClellan immediately wrote the fol- 
 lowing address to his troops preparatory to his 
 departure : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OP THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, I 
 CAMP NEAR RECTORTOWN, VA., November 7. ( 
 Officers and Soldiers of the Army of the Potomac : 
 
 An order of the President devolves upon Maj.-Gen. 
 Burnside the command of this army. In parting from 
 you I cannot express the love and gratitude I bear to 
 you. As an army you have grown up in my care. In 
 
 you I have never found doubt or coldness. The battlflt 
 you have fought under my command will probably live 
 in our Nation s history. The glory you have achieved 
 over mutual perils and fatigues ; the graves of our com 
 rades fallen in battle and by disease ; the broken forms 
 of those whom wounds and sickness have disabled ; the 
 strongest associations which can exist among men unite 
 us by an indissoluble tie. We shall ever be comrades 
 in supporting the Constitution of our country and the 
 Nationality of its people. 
 
 (Signed) GEO. B. McCLELLAN. 
 
 Major-General U. S. A. 
 
 The next day was devoted by Gen. McClellan 
 to the transfer of his command to Gen. Burn- 
 side. The most cordial feelings existed be- 
 tween the two officers, the latter of whom ac- 
 cepted a promotion which he had before twice 
 declined, only upon the peremptory order of 
 the War Department. On Sunday evening his 
 officers assembled at his tent, for a final parting 
 of commander and officers. It was such a scene 
 of deep feeling as could occur only where offi- 
 cers reposed the highest confidence in their 
 commander, who had led them successfully 
 through some of the most fearful battles of 
 modern wars. Monday was occupied in pass- 
 ing among the various camps, reviewing the 
 troops, and taking a final leave of both officers 
 and men. A spectator of these scenes has 
 summed them up in these words : 
 
 "As Gen. McClellan, mounted upon a fine 
 horse, attended by a retinue of fine-looking mil- 
 itary men, riding rapidly through the ranks, 
 gracefully recognized and bid a farewell to the 
 army, the cries and demonstrations of the men 
 were beyond bounds wild, impassioned, and 
 unrestrained. Disregarding all military forms 
 they rushed from their ranks and thronged 
 around him with the bitterest complaints 
 against those who had removed from command 
 their beloved leader." 
 
 On the next day, the 10th, he withdrew, tak- 
 ing the railroad cars at Warrenton. On reach- 
 ing Warrenton Junction a salute was fired. The 
 troops, which had been drawn up in line, after- 
 ward broke ranks, when the soldiers crowded 
 around him and many eagerly called for a few 
 parting words. He said in response, while on 
 the platform of the railroad depot, "I wish 
 you to stand by Gen. Burnside as you have 
 stood by me, and all will be well. Good-bye." 
 To this there was a spontaneous and enthusi- 
 astic response. 
 
 The troops were also drawn up in line at 
 Bristow's Station and Manassas Junction, where 
 salutes were fired and he was complimented 
 with enthusiastic cheers. On reaching Wash- 
 ington he proceeded immediately to the depot, 
 and passed on to Philadelphia and Trenton, 
 where he arrived early on the 12th. 
 
 What was now the military aspect? Tlie 
 movement of Gen. McClellan's army, after 
 crossing the Potomac, was toward Gordonsville. 
 This made a movement on the part of the Con- 
 federate general Lee necessary in order to pre- 
 vent the Federal army from getting between 
 him and Richmond. For this purpose he at- 
 tempted to move from Winchester through the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 303 
 
 gaps of the Blue Ridge to Culpepper. The larger 
 part of his force had passed through, when the 
 gaps were taken and held by Gen. McClellan. 
 At the same time Gen. Sigel had advanced from 
 Washington, and lay near the Blue Ridge, cov- 
 ering at once "Washington, observing the gaps 
 to the Rappahannock, and protecting the rail- 
 road communication to that river. The bridge 
 at Rappahannock Station had already been 
 seized by the cavalry, under Gen. Bayard. The 
 available force of Gen. McClellan was about 
 one hundred and twenty thousand men ; that of 
 Gen. Lee consisted of about sixty thousand able 
 men at Culpepper and Gordonsville, and thirty 
 thousand in the Shenandoah Valley, near Stras- 
 burg. The distance from Warrenton to Gor- 
 donsville is about fifty miles, and from War- 
 renton to the Rapidan, thirty-five miles ; from 
 Strasburg to Gordonsville, by Staunton and 
 Charlottesville, one hundred and thirty-five 
 miles ; and by the only other practicable route, 
 one northwest of Gordonsville, and perpendic- 
 ular to Gen. McClellan's line of advance, about 
 one hundred miles. In his position it was ne- 
 cessary for Gen. Lee to defend the line of the 
 Rapidan, or endeavor to effect a junction with 
 the force in the Shenandoah Valley, under 
 Gen. Jackson, or fall back upon Richmond, in 
 a country without a line of defence, with Gen. 
 McClellan close upon him, leaving Gen. Jack- 
 son to shift for himself. The defence of the 
 Rapidan was impracticable from the course 
 of the river from the Alexandria railroad to the 
 Blue Ridge. The efforts to join Gen. Jackson 
 would have uncovered Richmond, and the at- 
 tempt to fall back on Richmond would have at 
 least hazarded the demoralization of his army, 
 and enabled Gen. McOlellan to turn the defen- 
 sible parts of the Rappahannock, and the line of 
 the North Anna. The appointment of Gen. 
 Burnside was followed by the organization of 
 a portion of the army into divisions, and a 
 movement to concentrate it at Fredericksburg. 
 On the 12th Gen. Burnside issued the following 
 address to the army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, Nov. 10, 1862. 
 
 In accordance with General Orders, No. 182, issued 
 by the President of the United States, I hereby assume 
 command of the Army of the Potomac. Patriotism, 
 and the exercise of my every energy in the direction 
 of this army, aided by the full and hearty cooperation 
 of its officers and men, will, I hope, under the blessing 
 of God, insure its success. 
 
 Having been a sharer of the privations, and a wit- 
 ness of the bravery of the old Army of the Potomac in 
 the Maryland campaign, and fully identified with them 
 in their feelings of respect and esteem for Gen. 
 McClellan, entertained through a long and most friend- 
 ly association with him, I feel that it is not as a stranger 
 1 assume command. 
 
 To the 9th army corps, so long and intimately asso- 
 ciated with me, I need say 'nothing. Our histories are 
 identical. With diffidence for myself, but with a proud 
 confidence in the unswerving loyalty and determina- 
 tion of the gallant army now intrusted to my care, I 
 accept its control, with the steadfast assurance that the 
 just cause must prevail. 
 
 [Signed] A. E. BURNSIDE, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On the 12th the general-in-chief (Halleck) 
 
 and Gen. Meigs proceeded from Washington 
 to the headquarters to confer with Gen. Burn- 
 side. On the same day the advance of the 
 army was across the Rappahannock and fifteen 
 miles south of Warrenton. On the 14th Gen. 
 Burnside issued the following order reorgan- 
 izing a portion of his army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, I 
 WABRENTON (VA,), Nov. 14, 1862. J 
 
 General Order, No. 184. 
 
 First. The organization of a portion of this army in 
 three grand divisions is hereby announced. These 
 grand divisions will be formed and commanded as 
 follows : 
 
 The Second and Ninth Corps will form the right 
 grand division, and will be commanded by Maj.-Gen. 
 E. V. Sumner. 
 
 The First and Sixth Corps will form the left grand 
 division, and will be commanded by Maj.-Gen. W. B. 
 Franklin. 
 
 The Third and Fifth Corps will form the centre grand 
 division, and will be commanded by Maj.-Gen. Joseph 
 Hooker. 
 
 The Eleventh Corps, with such others as may here- 
 after be assigned to it, will constitute a reserve force, 
 under the command of Maj.-Gen. F. Sigel. 
 
 Assignments of cavalry and further details will be 
 announced in future orders. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. BURNSIDE. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, A. A.-G. 
 
 A movement was made at this time by Gen. 
 Jackson for the purpose of detaching a portion 
 of the army of the Potomac. He occupied all 
 the roads west and north of Winchester as far 
 as Big Cacapon Bridge on the northwestern 
 turnpike, and from Pughtown to Bath and 
 Hancock. He was thus looking westward, at 
 the same time he was in a position to cross the 
 Potomac. His movement failed to effect his 
 design. 
 
 Meanwhile the mass of Gen. Lee's forces re- 
 tired to Gordonsville. On the 16th the forces 
 of Gen. Burnside began to move for Fredericks- 
 burg, as had been previously determined in 
 consultation on the 12th between Gens. Hal- 
 leck and Burnside. On the 15th the evacuation 
 of Warrenton and the adjacent places was com- 
 menced, and by the morning of the 18th it was 
 entirely completed. The advance was led by 
 Gen. Sumner. At the same time supplies were 
 sent to Aquia Creek, and the repairs of the 
 railroad track to Fredericksburg commenced, 
 and the army concentrated at Falmouth oppo- 
 site Fredericksburg. 
 
 The march to Richmond, it appeared, was 
 to be made by the route from Fredericksburg. 
 This city is on the south bank of the Rappa- 
 hannock, and sixty-five miles distant from Rich- 
 mond. It is connected with the latter place by 
 a railroad, of which there is a double line 
 nearly to Hanover Junction, twenty-three miles 
 from Richmond. The railroad crosses the Mat- 
 tapony river at Milford, thirty-seven miles from 
 Fredericksburg, and the Pamunkey, twenty- 
 five miles from Richmond, besides a number 
 of smaller streams. Between Falmouth, where 
 the Federal army concentrated, and Richmond 
 there are two main and two minor lines of de- 
 
304 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 fence. The first that of the Rappahannock 
 river. Above Falmouth its abrupt banks, 
 which are lined with high hills, difficult of ac- 
 cess, and its narrow fords and rocky bottom 
 render a rapid crossing for a large force al- 
 most impossible. Below, the valley of the river 
 expands, spreading often into spacious plains, 
 while the winding course of the stream forms 
 numerous necks of land, easily commanded 
 from the north side, and giving secure crossing 
 places, and ample ground for the formation of 
 troops. At Fredericfcsburg the north com- 
 mands the south bank and much of the dis- 
 tance, which is a mile and a half, to the frown- 
 ing hills or table land beyond. But these 
 heights equally command this intermediate 
 plain, and are unassailable in front except by 
 infantry. Next in the rear and twelve miles 
 distant, is the line of the Po river and Stan- 
 nard's Marsh, which is hardly available except 
 to hold a pursuing foe in check. The North 
 Anna is about forty miles from the Rappahan- 
 nock, and affords another principal line of de- 
 fence. It is a deep and rapid stream, with a 
 narrow valley. The table land on its north 
 bank is about one hundred feet above the bed 
 of the river, and about one hundred and fifty 
 on the south bank. The extension of its line 
 after it turns to join the South Anna, and be- 
 comes the Pamunkey, presents scarcely less ob- 
 stacles than the river itself, so well is the 
 ground guarded by swamps and flanked by 
 streams. The last and a minor line of defence 
 is the South Anna river, with the southern com- 
 manded by the northern bank, and too near 
 the North Anna for a second formation By a 
 force that has been badly defeated. Numerous 
 email streams parallel to the line of advance 
 present suitable points for resistance, and pro- 
 tect foes attacking the line of communication, 
 while the bridges over them are weak points 
 necessary to be securely guarded. 
 
 By the 20th a considerable force had reached 
 Falmouth. Gen. Sumner on the next day sent 
 to Fredericksburg the following summons to 
 surrender : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, Nov. 21, 1862. 
 To the Mayor and, Common Council of FredericTcslurg : 
 
 GENTLEMEN : Under cover of the houses of your 
 city shots have been fired upon the troops of my com- 
 mand. 
 
 Your mills and manufactories are furnishing provi- 
 sions and materials for clothing for armed bodies in 
 rebellion against the Government of the United States ; 
 your railroads and other means of transportation are 
 removing supplies to the depots of such troops. 
 
 This condition of things must terminate, and by di- 
 rection of Gen. Burnside, I accordingly demand the 
 surrender of the city into my hands, as the represent- 
 ative of the Government of the United States, at or 
 before five o'clock this afternoon. 
 
 Failing an affirmative reply to this demand by the 
 hour indicated, sixteen hours will be permitted to 
 elapse for the removal from the city of women and 
 children, the sick and wounded, and aged, &c. ; which 
 period having expired, I shall proceed to shell the 
 town. 
 
 Upon obtaining possession of the city, every neces- 
 sary means will be taken to preserve order and secure 
 
 the protective operation of the laws and policy of the 
 United States Government. 
 I am, very respectively, your obedient servant, 
 E. V. SUMNER, 
 Brevet Maj.-Gen. U. S. army, 
 Commanding Eighth Grand Division. 
 
 In reply the mayor of the city, M. Slaughter, 
 stated that the firing complained of occurred 
 in the suburbs, and was the act of the Confed- 
 erate officer in command, for which neither 
 the citizens nor authorities were responsible. 
 The other matters complained of, he said, 
 should no longer exist, arid proceeded thus: 
 " The civil authorities of Fredericksburg have 
 no control ; but I am assured by the military 
 authorities of the Confederate army near here 
 that nothing will be done to infringe the con- 
 ditions herein named, as to matters within the 
 town ; but the latter authorities inform us that, 
 while their troops will not occupy the town, 
 they will not permit yours to do so." 
 
 The late hour at which the summons was re- 
 ceived rendered it impossible to remove the 
 women and children in the time allowed. 
 
 The reply of Gen. Sumner to the mayor was 
 as follows : 
 
 HEADQTTAKTEKS EIGHT GRAND DIVISION, CAMP NEAR ) 
 FALMOUTH, Uwv. 21, 1862. j 
 
 To the Mayor and Common Council of Fredericksburg : 
 Your letter of this afternoon is at hand, and in con- 
 sideration of your pledge that the acts complained of 
 shall cease, and that your town shall not be occupied 
 by any of the enemy's forces, and your assertion that 
 a lack of transportation renders it impossible to move 
 the women, children, sick, wounded, and aged, I am 
 authorized to say to you that our batteries will not 
 open upon the town at the hour designated. Gen. 
 Patrick will meet a committee of representatives from 
 your town to-morrow morning at nine o'clock at the 
 Lacy House. 
 
 Very respectfully your obedient servant, 
 
 E. V. SUMNER, 
 Brevet Maj.-Gen. Commanding Division. 
 
 An interview was subsequently held as 
 above mentioned, which resulted in the follow- 
 ing note from Gen. Sumner : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS EIOHT GRAND DIVISION, Nov. 22, 1862. 
 To the Mayor and Common Council, Frederickslurg : 
 I am authorized to say that so long as no hostile 
 demonstration is made from the town it will not be 
 shelled. I have also to say that there will be no firing 
 upon the cars before 11 o'clock p. M. to-morrow. 
 I am, gentlemen, your obedient servant, 
 
 E. V. SUMNER, 
 Brevet Maj.-Gen. U. S. A., Commanding. 
 
 The firing upon the cars of the railroad 
 above mentioned was in consequence of the be- 
 lief that they were used to remove military 
 stores from Fredericksbui g. 
 
 As Gen. Burnside's army concentrated on 
 the north bank, Gen. Lee's forces concentrated 
 on the heights in the rear of Fredericksburg. 
 Had the pontoon bridges required been at hand 
 when the advance reached Falmouth, the line 
 of the Rappahannock would have been taken 
 without opposition. Then, with proper sup- 
 plies and bridges, thirty of the sixty miles to 
 Richmond would have been placed within the 
 reach of Gen. Burnside, and perhaps a lodg- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 305 
 
 ment have been effected on the banks of the 
 North Anna. Nearly thirty days elapsed be- 
 fore the pontoons arrived and the bridges were 
 completed. The ensuing military operations 
 were investigated by a committee of Congress, 
 before whom Gen. Burnside testified as follows : 
 
 Gen. Halleck came down to see me on the llth of 
 November. On the 9th I made out a plan of opera- 
 tions, in accordance with the order of Gen. Halleck, 
 which directed me not only to take the command, but 
 also to state what I proposed to do with it. That plan 
 I wrote on the morning of the 9th of November, and 
 sent it by special messenger to Washington. I can 
 furnish the committee a copy of that plan if they de- 
 sire it. I do not have it here now. 
 
 Question. State the substance of it, if you please. 
 That may do as well. 
 
 Answer. I stated, in substance, that I thought it 
 advisable to concentrate the army in the neighborhood 
 of Warrenton, to make a small movement across the 
 Rappahannock as a feint, with a view to divert the at- 
 tention of the enemy, and lead them to believe we 
 were going to march in the direction of Gordonsville, 
 and then to make a rapid movement of the whole 
 army to Fredericksburg, on this side of the Rappa- 
 hannock. 
 
 As my reasons for that, I stated that the farther we 
 got into the interior of Virginia, the longer would be 
 our lines of communication and the greater would be 
 the difficulty we would have in keeping them open, as 
 the enemy had upon our right flank a corps that al- 
 most at any time could, by a rapid movement, serious- 
 ly embarrass us. If we were caught by the elements 
 so far from our base of supplies, and at the same time 
 in the enemy's country, where they had means of get- 
 ting information that we had not, it might, I thought, 
 prove disastrous to the army, as we had but one Tine 
 of railway by which to supply it. 
 
 In moving upon Fredericksburg we would all the 
 time be as near Washington as would the enemy, and 
 after arriving at Fredericksburg, we would be at a 
 point nearer to Richmond than we would be even if 
 we should take Gordonsville. On the Gor'donsville 
 line, the enemy, in our opinion, would not give us a 
 decisive battle at any place this side of Richmond. 
 They would defend Gordonsville until such time as 
 they felt they had given us a check, and then with so 
 many lines of railroad open to them, they would move 
 upon Richmond or upon Lynchburg, and in either 
 case the difficulty of following them would be very 
 great. 
 
 In connection with this movement I requested that 
 barges filled with provisions and forage should be 
 floated to Aquia Creek, where they could easily be 
 landed ; that materials be collected for the reconstruc- 
 tion of the wharves there, and that all the wagons in 
 Washington that could possibly be spared should be 
 filled with hard bread and small commissary stores, 
 and, with a large number of beef cattle, started down 
 to Fredericksburg on the road by way of Dumfries; 
 and that this wagon train and load of cattle should be 
 preceded by a pontoon train large enough to span the 
 Rappahannock twice. I stated that this wagon train 
 could move in perfect safety, because it would be all 
 the time between our army and the Potomac ; or in 
 other words our army would be all the time between 
 the enemy and that train. But at the same time I 
 said that if a cavalry escort could not be furnished 
 from Washington, I would send some of my cavalry 
 to guard the train. 
 
 On the morning of the 14th of November, feeling 
 uneasy with reference to the pontoons, as I had not 
 heard of their starting, I directed my chief engineer to 
 telegraph again in reference to them. 
 
 He telegraphed to Gen. Woodbury or to Major 
 Spaulding. It subsequently appeared that that was 
 the first they ever had heard of any wish to have the 
 pontoon train started down to Fredericksburg, although 
 the authorities in Washington had had my plans sent 
 20 
 
 to them on the 9th of November; and it had also been 
 discovered by Gen. Halleck and Gen. Meigs, at my 
 headquarters, on the night of the llth and 12th of No- 
 vember ; and after discovering it fully there, they sat 
 down and sent telegrams to Washington, which, as I 
 supposed, fully covered the case, and would secure the 
 starting of the pontoon trains at once. I supposed, 
 ot course, that those portions of the plan which re- 
 quired tobe attended to in Washington would be car- 
 ried out there at once. I could have sent officers of 
 my own there to attend to those matters, and perhaps 
 I made a mistake in not doing so, as Gen. Halleck af- 
 terward told me that I ought not to have trusted to 
 them in Washington for the details. 
 
 In reply to the telegram I had ordered to be sent, 
 Gen. Woodbury telegraphed back that the pontoon 
 train would start on Sunday morning probably, and 
 certainly on Monday morning, which would have been 
 on the 16th and 17th of November, and would have 
 been in time. They did not, however, start until the 
 20th, and on that day it commenced raining, which 
 delayed them so much and the roads became so bad 
 that when they got to Dumfries they floated the pon- 
 toons off the wagons. We then sent to Washington 
 for a steamer, and carried them down to Aquia Creek 
 by water, sending the wagons around by land. The 
 pontoons did not get here until the 22d or 23d of No- 
 vember. 
 
 On the 15th of November I started the column down 
 the road to Fredericksburg, not knowing anything 
 about the delay in the starting of the pontoons, because 
 the telegram announcing the delay did not reach War- 
 renton Junction until I had left to come down here 
 with the troops, and that telegram did not reach me 
 until I arrived here on the morning of the 19th, when 
 it was handed to me by an orderly who had brought it 
 down to Warrenton Junction. 
 
 After reaching here I saw at once that there was no 
 chance for crossing the Rappahannock with the army 
 at that time. It commenced raining and the river be- 
 
 fan to rise not to any great extent, but I did not 
 now how much it might rise. Thve were no means 
 of crossing except by going up to the fords, and it 
 would be impossible to do that oecause of the inability 
 to supply the troops after they should cross. 
 
 Gen. Sumner, with his command, arrived here in 
 advance. He sent to me, asking if he should cross the 
 river. He was very much tempted to take his own 
 men across to Fredericksburg by a ford near Falmouth, 
 as there was no enemy there except a very small force. 
 I did not think it advisable that he should cross at 
 that time. 
 
 The plan I had in contemplation was, if the stores 
 and these bridges had come here as I expected, to 
 throw Sumner's whole corps across the Rappahan- 
 nock, fill the wagons with as many small stores as we 
 could, and having beef cattle along for meat, then to 
 make a rapid movement down in the direction of Rich- 
 mond and try to meet the enemy and fight a battle be- 
 fore Jackson could make a junction there. We knew 
 that Jackson was in the valley, and felt confident that 
 there was force enough on the upper Rappahannock to 
 take care of him. We felt certain that as soon as the 
 enemy knew of our crossing down here, the force of 
 Jackson would be recalled, and we wanted to meet this 
 force and beat it before Jackson could come down on 
 our flank and perhaps cripple us. 
 
 I had recommended that some supplies should be 
 sent to the mouth of the Rappahannock with a view 
 of establishing a department at Port Royal. After 
 we had advanced to Fredericksburg, and after the 
 first delay in starting the pontoons, I think they were 
 sent as quickly as they could have been, and the sup- 
 plies and quartermasters' stores have been always in 
 as great abundance as we could have expected, for 
 after the 19th of November the roads were particular- 
 ly bad. Horses and mules were sent down to us, so 
 that our cavalry and teams were in very good condi- 
 tion. 
 
 After it was ascertained that there must be a delay, 
 and that the enemy had concentrated such a force 
 
306 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 &a to make it very difficult to cross, except by a num- 
 ber of bridges, we commenced bringing up from 
 Aquia Creek all the pontoons we could. After enough 
 of them had been brought up to build the bridges, I 
 called several councils of war to decide about crossing 
 the Rappahannock. It was at first decided to cross 
 at Shinker's Neck, about twelve miles below here, 
 but our demonstration was simply for the purpose of 
 drawing down there as large a force of the enemy as 
 possible. 
 
 I then decided to cross here because, in the first 
 place, I felt satisfied that they did not eipect us to 
 cross here but down below. In the next place I felt 
 satisfied that this was the place to fight the most de- 
 cisive battle, because if we could divide their forces 
 by penetrating their lines at one or two points, sepa- 
 rating their left from their right, then a vigorous at- 
 tack with the whole army would succeed in breaking 
 their army in pieces. 
 
 The enemy had cut a road along on the rear of the 
 line of the heights where we made our attack, by 
 means of which they connected the two wings of 
 their army, and avoided a long detour round through 
 a 'bad country. I obtained from a colored man from 
 the other side of the town information in regard to this 
 new road., which proved to be correct. I wanted to 
 obtain possession of the new road, and that was my 
 reason for making an attack on the extreme, left. I 
 did not intend to make the attack on the right until 
 that position had been taken, which I supposed would 
 stagger the enemy, cutting their lines in two. And 
 then I proposed to make a direct attack on their front, 
 and drive them out of the works. 
 
 By Mr. Gooch : Do I understand you to say that it 
 was your understanding that Gen. Halleck and Gen. 
 Meigs, while at your headquarters in Warrenton, and 
 before you commenced the movement of your army, 
 sent orders to Washington for the pontoons to be im- 
 mediately forwarded to Falmouth ? 
 
 Answer : That was my understanding, certainly. 
 
 Question: In your judgment, could the pontoons 
 have been forwarded to you in time for you to have 
 crossed the Rappahannock when you expected, if all 
 possible efforts nad been made by those charged with 
 that duty? 
 
 Answer : Yes, sir, if they had received their orders 
 in time. 
 
 Question : Did the non-arrival of these pontoons at 
 the time you expected prevent your crossing when you 
 expected to cross and interfere with the success of 
 your plans ? 
 
 Answer : Yes, sir. 
 
 Thus it was the design of Gen.Burnside that 
 the pontoons should leave Alexandria on Nov. 
 11, and arrive at Falmouth at the same time 
 with the advance of his army. The right grand 
 division reached Falmouth on Nov. 17. The 
 pontoons left Alexandria on Nov. 19, and ar- 
 rived at Fredericksburg after the movements 
 of Gen. Burnside had not only become known, 
 but after Gen. Lee had advanced his forces 
 from Gordonsville to the heights in the rear of 
 Fredericksburg, and had fortified them. They 
 were not used until the night of Dec. 10. 
 
 A plan for the movements of Gen. Burnside 
 had now been arranged between President 
 Lincoln, Gen. Halleck, and himself, by which it 
 was 'determined that the army should move 
 across the Rappahannock at a certain place 
 and at a certain time. This was departed from 
 by Gen. Burnside, who was induced to move 
 the army across at a different place and at an 
 earlier day. His reasons for this change he 
 thus states in his report : 
 
 During my preparations for crossing at the place 
 
 I had first selected, I discovered that the enemy had 
 thrown a large portion of his force down the river and 
 elsewhere, thus weakening his force in front, and also 
 thought I discovered that he did not anticipate the 
 crossing of our whole force at Fredericksburg, and I 
 hoped by rapidly throwing the whole command over 
 at that place to separate by a vigorous attack the 
 forces of the enemy on the river below from the force 
 behind and on the crest in the rear of the town, in 
 which case we could fight him with the greatest ad- 
 vantage in our favor. To do this we had to gain a 
 height on the extreme right of the crest, which height 
 commanded a new road lately made by the enemy for 
 the purpose of more rapid communication along his 
 lines ; which point gained, his position along the 
 crest would have been scarcely tenable, a'nd he could 
 have been driven from them easily by an attack on 
 his front in connection with a movement in rear of the 
 crest. 
 
 During the night of the 10th of December, 
 therefore, the pontoons were conveyed to the 
 river, and the artillery to the number of one 
 hundred and forty-three pieces was placed in 
 position opposite the city. Between four and 
 five o'clock on the morning of the llth, the 
 work of building four bridges was commenced. 
 One was to be made at the point where the 
 railroad bridge formerly crossed, and two oth- 
 ers opposite the city but nearer Falmouth, and 
 the fourth nearly two miles below for the 
 crossing of the left wing under Gen. Franklin. 
 A dull haze so obscured the movement, that it 
 was not discovered for some time by the Con- 
 federate pickets. The bridges were thus part- 
 ly constructed, when a brisk and deadly fire 
 of musketry from along the banks of the river 
 and windows of the houses was opened, which 
 compelled the workmen to stop. They fled to 
 the cover of the surrounding hills where they 
 formed again, and about six o'clock the work 
 was recommenced. The Confederates had 
 now become aroused to a sense of what was 
 going forward, and with reinforcements of 
 sharpshooters swarmed the opposite bank and 
 houses. The pontonniers, nothing daunted by 
 the hot fire poured upon them, went bravely 
 to work. A storm of bullets covered them. 
 The planks and boats were riddled by every 
 volley. Once more they were compelled to 
 withdraw, and again fell back to the cover of 
 the ridge of hills running parallel with the 
 river. Orders were now given to the artillery 
 to open fire on the city. The Federal batter- 
 ies commenced an almost simultaneous bom- 
 bardment, directing their fire chiefly at the 
 houses in which the sharpshooters had con- 
 cealed themselves. At the first fire they be- 
 came untenable, and the riflemen retreated^ to 
 the rear of the town, and took shelter behind 
 the buildings unharmed. The fire of the ar- 
 tillery, which commenced at seven^o'clock, was 
 continued incessantly until one o'clock. The 
 fog somewhat obscured its results, but bod- 
 ies of the Confederates with great stubborn- 
 ness still kept within the city. The Confed- 
 erate batteries on the heights in the rear con- 
 tinued silent. Not a gun was fired, About 
 ten o'clock, the workmen were again formed 
 for a third attempt to build the bridges. Vol- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 307 
 
 unteers joined them from the 8th Connecticut. 
 Some planks were seized and carried out to the 
 end of a string of boats and placed in position, 
 when a galling fire from sharpshooters in rifle 
 pits near the edge of the water again interrupt- 
 ed them, and they were recalled. Meantime 
 the bombardment was continued, and several 
 houses in the city had taken fire. In the after- 
 noon, several pontoon boats, loaded with vol- 
 unteers from the 7th Michigan and 19th Mas- 
 sachusetts, were sent over. They chased the 
 Confederate sharpshooters from their hiding 
 places, and the bridges were finished without 
 further interruption. On the other side a 
 scene of destruction presented itself. The 
 walls of houses were breached, roofs had fallen 
 in, and the interiors were destroyed. 
 
 No sooner, were the bridges completed than, 
 the troops began to cross, and before dusk 
 Gen. Sumner's grand division had gone over, 
 and a section of Gen. Hooker's. All had ra- 
 tions for three days, and blankets for a 
 bivouac. The grand division of Gen. Franklin, 
 consisting of the corps of Gens. Reynolds and 
 Smith, crossed over at the lower bridge, which 
 was built earlier in the day without interrup- 
 tion, as there was a plain before it which the 
 artillery could easily have swept. The troops 
 commenced crossing again early on the morn- 
 ing of the 12th without molestation. Some 
 sharp resistance had been made by the Confed- 
 erate soldiers to those who crossed on the pre- 
 vious day, but these were driven out of the 
 city or killed. During the afternoon, fire was 
 opened upon the city by the Confederate bat- 
 teries on the nearest heights, which was re- 
 plied to by the Federal batteries, and soon 
 ceased. The occupation of Fredericksburg had 
 now been successfully made. No greater op- 
 position had been presented by the forces of 
 Gen. Lee than was sufficient to tempt the Fed- 
 eral troops to press forward with greater ardor. 
 
 The next movement was to drive the Con- 
 federate forces from their positions on the 
 heights. These positions consisted of two lines 
 of batteries, one a mile in rear of the other, and 
 both overlooking the city. They extended, in 
 the form of a semicircle, from Port Royal to a 
 point about six miles above Fredericksburg. 
 Their right wing, under Gen. Jackson, extended 
 from Port Royal to Guinney's Station on the 
 Richmond and Fredericksburg railroad; the 
 centre, under Gen. Longstreet, extended to the 
 telegraph road; the left, under Gen. Stuart, 
 was west of Massaponax Creek. A reserve 
 corps was commanded by Gen. A. P. Hill. 
 This was the force which had fought at Rich- 
 mond and in Maryland. 
 
 Friday night and Saturday morning, the 13th, 
 were spent By Gen. Burnside in making a prop- 
 er disposition of his forces. The left was oc- 
 cupied by Gen. Franklin with his grand divi- 
 sion, the centre by Gen. Hooker, and the right 
 by Gen. Sumner, 
 
 The right of Gen. Franklin rested on the 
 outskirts of the city, his centre was advanced 
 
 about a mile from the river, and his left was 
 on the Rappahannock, about three miles be- 
 low. The action commenced on the extreme 
 left by an annoying fire from a Confederate 
 battery, which the 9th New York was ordered 
 to charge and capture. In this attempt they 
 were repulsed. A brigade was brought to 
 their aid by Gen. Tyler, and another attempt 
 made, but the fire was so deadly that it failed 
 of success. The battle now became more gen- 
 eral, and another attempt was made to capture 
 the battery. No advantage was gained at this 
 time, but a severe loss was suffered. The con- 
 flict now extended along the whole line of the 
 left, and a desperate effort was made to drive 
 the Confederates across the Massaponax Creek 
 by turning their position. The ground was 
 contested most obstinately, but the Confed- 
 erates gradually fell back, occasionally making 
 a most desperate stand, until night, when Gen. 
 Franklin had succeeded in gaining nearly a 
 mile, and his troops occupied the field. The 
 right of Gen. Franklin's division, under Gen. 
 Reynolds, encountered the fire of the Confed- 
 erate artillery on the heights, and although the 
 conflict was most deadly, no advantage was 
 gained. 
 
 On the right, under command of Gen. Sum- 
 ner, the action commenced about ten o'clock 
 and was furious during the rest of the day. 
 The Confederate forces occupied the woods 
 and hills in the rear of the city, from which it 
 soon becajne evident they could not be driven 
 except at the point of the bayonet. The 
 charge was ordered to be made by the divi- 
 sion of Gen. French supported by that of Gen. 
 Howard. Steadily the troops moved across the 
 plain, until they were within a dozen yards of 
 the ridge, when they were suddenly met by a 
 galling fire from the Confederate infantry post- 
 ed behind a stone wall. For a few minutes 
 the head of the column exhibited some con- 
 fusion ; but quickly forming into line it retired 
 back to a ravine within musket shot of the 
 Confederates. Here they were reenforced by 
 fresh troops who fearlessly advanced to their 
 aid under a most destructive fire of artillery. 
 The line of assault was now formed again, 
 and with bayonets fixed and a double-quick 
 step, they rushed forward to seize the Con- 
 federate artillery. From the first step they 
 encountered a terrific fir of infantry and 
 artillery. No veterans could face that shock. 
 They were thrown into confusion and brought 
 to a sudden halt. At this juncture the 
 centre quivered, faltered, and fled in disorder, 
 but was afterward rallied and brought back. 
 Three times was the attack thus made to dis- 
 lodge those batteries. But each time it was in 
 vain. The ranks of the storming party, shrunk 
 to small limits, retired. The entire force of his 
 artillery was now brought by Gen. Sumner to 
 bear upon the enemy, and thus the contest was 
 kept up until dark. At night the Confederate 
 force occupied their original position, and the 
 wounded and the dead remained where they 
 
308 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 had fallen. Every attempt to remove them 
 by the Federal troops was defeated by the 
 Confederate infantry. 
 
 In the centre, under the command of Gen. 
 Hooker, skirmishing commenced early in the 
 morning ; and during the forenoon, while the 
 fog prevailed, a terrific contest, chiefly with ar- 
 tillery, was kept up on both sides. The Con- 
 federate position appeared to be invulnerable 
 to artillery, and about noon preparations were 
 made for storming it. The troops marched 
 steadily up within musket shot of the batteries, 
 and were there met by such a destructive fire 
 of artillery and rifles as drove them back with 
 a heavy loss. Reinforcements were obtained, 
 and the attempt to take the batteries was re- 
 peated in the afternoon, but without success. 
 The contest continued with great fierceness 
 until night. About half past five the firing of 
 musketry ceased, but that of the artillery con- 
 tinued until long after dark. 
 
 On the next day, Sunday the 14th, both ar- 
 mies remained comparatively quiet. Some 
 skirmishing and artillery fire took place for a 
 short time. Gen. Burnside sent the following 
 despatch to President Lincoln early in the 
 morning : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY POTOMAC, ) 
 FOTJP. O'CLOCK, A. M., December 14. f 
 
 THE PRESIDENT: I have just returned from the field. 
 Our troops are all over the river and hold the first 
 ridge outside the town and 3 miles below. We hope to 
 carry the crest to-day. Our loss is heavy sav 5,000. 
 
 A. E. BURNSIDE, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On Monday, both armies- continued in the 
 same position. The Confederates had strength- 
 ened some of their works. During the ensu- 
 ing night, the army evacuated Fredericksburg 
 and retired across the river to its former 
 position. The artillery crossed first, followed 
 by the infantry, the last of whom left about 
 daylight. The pontoon bridges were then re- 
 moved and all communication cut off. The 
 movement was not perceived by the Confeder- 
 ates until it was too late to do any injury to 
 the retreating force. The following is the de- 
 spatch of Gen. Burnside announcing this move- 
 ment: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY POTOMAC, ) 
 
 Six O'CLOCK p. M., December 16, 1862. J 
 Maj.-Gen. HALLECK : The army was withdrawn to 
 this side of the river Bbcause I felt the position in front 
 could not be carried, and it was a military necessity 
 either to attack or retire. A repulse would have been 
 disastrous to us. The army was withdrawn at night, 
 without the knowledge of the enemy, and without Toss 
 either of property or men. A. E. BURNSIDE, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The Federal loss was as follows : Gen. Sum- 
 ner's division on the right, killed, 473 ; wound- 
 ed, 4,090 ; missing, 748, Total, 5,311, 
 
 Gen. Hooker's division on the centre, killed, 
 326; wounded, 2,468; missing, 754. Total, 
 3,548. 
 
 Gen. Franklin's division on the left, killed, 
 339; wounded, 2,547; missing, 576. Total, 
 
 3,462. Grand total, killed, 1,138 ; wounded, 
 9,105; missing, 2,078. Total, 12,321. 
 
 The Confederate loss was comparatively 
 small, .having been sheltered by their works. 
 
 Gen. Burnside, in his report to the general- 
 in-chief, thus explains his defeat : 
 
 How near we came to the accomplishment of our 
 cbject future reports will show. But for the fog, and 
 the unexpected and unavoidable delay in building the 
 bridges, which gave the enemy 24 hours to concentrate 
 his forces in his strong position, we would almost cer- 
 tainly have succeeded, in which case the battle would 
 have been, in my opinion, far more decisive than if we 
 had crossed at the places first selected. As it was, we 
 came very near success. Failing in accomplishing the 
 main object, we remained in order of battle two days, 
 long enough to decide that the enemy would not come 
 out of his strongholds to fight me with his infantry, 
 after which we recrossed to this side of the river un- 
 molested, without the loss of men or property. 
 
 As the day broke our long lines of troops were seen 
 marching to their different positions as if going on pa- 
 rade not the least demoralization or disorganization 
 existed. 
 
 To the brave officers and soldiers who accomplished 
 the feat of thus recrossing in the face of the enemy, I 
 owe everything. For the failure in the attack, I am 
 responsible, as the extreme gallantry, courage, and 
 endurance shown by them were never exceeded, and 
 would have carried the points had it been possible. 
 
 To the families and friends of the dead I can only 
 offer my heartfelt sympathies, but for the wounded I 
 can offer my earnest prayer for their comfort and final 
 recovery. 
 
 The fact that I decided to move from Warrenton on 
 to this line rather against the opinion of the President, 
 Secretary of War, and yourself, and that you have 
 left the whole movement in my hands, without giving 
 me orders, makes me the more responsible. 
 
 Thus closed the third campaign against 
 Richmond. No further hostile demonstrations 
 were made by either army during the year. On 
 the 31st of December, the Confederate general 
 Lee issued the following address to his troops : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) 
 Dec. 21, 1S32. \ 
 
 General Order, No. 38. 
 
 1. The General commanding takes this occasion to 
 express to the officers and soldiers of the army his high 
 appreciation of the fortitude, valor, and devotion dis- 
 played by them, which, under the blessing of Almighty 
 God, have added the victory of Fredericksburg to the 
 long lists of their triumphs. 
 
 An arduous march, performed with celerity under 
 many disadvantages, exhibited tbe discipline and 
 spirit of the troops and their eagerness to confront the 
 foe. 
 
 The immense army of the enemy completed its pre- 
 parations for the attack without interruption, and 
 gave battle in its own time, and on ground of its own 
 selection. 
 
 It was encountered by less than twenty thousand of 
 this brave army, and its columns, crushed and broken, 
 hurled back at every point with such fearful slaughter 
 that escape from entire destruction became the boast 
 of those who had advanced in full confidence of 
 victory. 
 
 The war is not yet ended. The enemy is still nu- 
 merous and strong, and the country demands of the 
 army a renewal of its heroic efforts in her behalf. 
 Nobly has it responded to her call in the past, and she 
 will never appeal in vain to its courage and patriotism. 
 
 The signal manifestations of Divine mercy that have 
 distinguished the eventful and glorious campaign of 
 the year just closing, give assurance of hope that, un- 
 der the guidance of the same Almighty hand, the com- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 
 
 309 
 
 ing year will be no less fruitful of events that will 
 insure the safety, peace, and happiness of our beloved 
 country, and add new lustre to the already imperish- 
 able name of the Army of Northern Virginia. 
 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 Aa a part of the campaign against Rich- 
 mond undertaken when Gen. Burnside took 
 command of the army in Virginia, the efforts 
 which were made to cut the Confederate line of 
 communication between Richmond and the 
 southwestern States, should be stated. There 
 are three lines of railroad running south and 
 southwest. The one running southwest passes 
 through southwestern Virginia, eastern Ten- 
 nessee, northern Alabama, and connects with 
 roads to western Tennessee and to New Orleans. 
 One line running south connects Richmond 
 with Wilmington, Charleston, Savannah, and 
 parts of Alabama. A southern line from Rich- 
 mond, recently completed, passes through cen- 
 tral North Carolina and South Carolina. By 
 cutting the former of these roads at Cumber- 
 land Gap, reinforcements and supplies could 
 not be brought from the southwest to the Con- 
 federate army under Gen. Lee. Neither could, 
 reenforcements be taken from Gen. Lee's 
 army to Gen. Bragg at Murfreesborough. By 
 cutting the second line the most direct com- 
 munication between Richmond and the prin- 
 cipal cities of the Confederate States was de- 
 troyed. 
 
 At the time when Gen. Rosecrans was pre- 
 pared to move from Nashville to attack the Con- 
 federate army near Murfreesborough, an expe- 
 dition was sent into east Tennessee to destroy 
 the railroad, in order to prevent any reenforce- 
 ments to Gen. Bragg from Richmond. Gen. 
 Carter, with a force of cavalry numbering one 
 thousand men, left London, in Kentucky, on 
 Dec. 21. They entered Virginia between Cum- 
 berland Gap and Pound Gap, and advanced 
 within six miles of Bristol, burned the bridges 
 across the Halston and Watauga rivers, and 
 tore up portions of the track, destroying the 
 rails for a distance of nearly one hundred 
 miles, almost to Jonesborough. They captured 
 nearly five hundred prisoners, seven hundred 
 stand of arms, and a large amount of stores. 
 They reached Manchester, Ky., on the 6th of 
 January, having lost only ten men. The enter- 
 prise was a most hazardous one. 
 
 The expedition against the second line of 
 railroads was undertaken in North Carolina. 
 It forms the only subsequent military move- 
 ment of importance, in addition to those hereto- 
 fore described, which was made in that depart- 
 ment during the year. It was a march upon 
 Goldsborough, and the destruction of the rail- 
 road at that place. This is the line connecting 
 Charleston and Savannah with Richmond. 
 Gen. J. G. Foster, who commanded the depart- 
 ment after the departure of Gen. Burnside, 
 took charge of the expedition. The force con- 
 sisted of four brigades under Cols. "Wessels, 
 Amory, Stevenson, and Lee; the 3d New 
 York and 1st Rhode Island batteries; also sec- 
 
 tions of the 23d and 24th New York Independ- 
 ent batteries, and the 3d New York cavalry. 
 It left Newbern on the morning of Dec. 11, 
 and moved on the Kinston road fourteen 
 miles. Some parts of the road were obstructed 
 by felled trees. On the next morning it ad- 
 vanced to the Vine Swamp road, having some 
 sharp skirmishing with a small Confederate 
 force. At this point three companies of cav- 
 alry were sent up the Kinston road as a de- 
 monstration,, and the main force took the Vine 
 Swamp road, thereby avoiding the obstruc- 
 tions and the Confederate forces. It was de- 
 layed to build the bridge over Beaver Creek, 
 where the 51st Massachusetts and a section of 
 artillery were left to hold it, and support the 
 cavalry on the main road, and halted at a dis- 
 tance of four miles. The next morning the 
 main column advanced, turning to the left and 
 leaving the road it was upon to the right. At 
 the intersection the 46th Massachusetts and a 
 section of a battery were left as a feint and to 
 hold the position. On reaching Southwest 
 Creek a Confederate force was found posted on 
 the opposite bank, about four hundred strong, 
 and with three pieces of artillery. The creek 
 was not fordable, and ran at the foot of a deep 
 ravine. Under the protection of a battery the 
 9th New Jersey effected a passage and formed 
 on the opposite bank, where it was afterward 
 supported by the 85th Pennsylvania. This 
 caused the Confederate force to retire with 
 some skirmishing. On the next day an ad- 
 vance upon Kinston was made, and the Con- 
 federate force 'found posted in a strong posi- 
 tion about one mile from the place. An attack 
 was at once made with the 9th New Jer- 
 sey in advance, and the position taken. The 
 Confederate force retired across the Neuse 
 river, with a loss of four hundred prisoners. 
 On crossing, the bridge was set on fire, but 
 soon extinguished by the advance of Gen. Fos- 
 ter. The bridge was immediately repaired, 
 and the column crossed, and occupied the 
 town of Kinston. With constant skirmishing 
 the force of Gen. Foster continued to advance 
 until the 17th, when it reached Goldsborough. 
 Here it burned two trestle-work culverts, de- 
 stroyed a train of four railroad cars, water 
 station, depot, &c., and some small arms, 
 which it was unable to carry off. After de- 
 stroying other bridges, and capturing some 
 small positions that had been occupied by a 
 Confederate force, the expedition successfully 
 returned to Newbern. This enterprise was 
 very skilfully executed. In connection with 
 movements upon Richmond it would have pos- 
 sessed considerable importance, but in the ab- 
 sence of such movements it only served to in- 
 terfere for a few days with one line of the Con- 
 federate internal communication. 
 
 These expeditions, although successful in 
 themselves, secured no important advantages 
 as the great movement upon Richmond had, 
 in the mean time, been suspended. They were 
 useful reconnoissances, and the former may have 
 
310 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 delayed the arrival of reinforcements from 
 Gen. Lee to Gen. Bragg before the hattle of 
 Murfreesborough. They developed the impor- 
 
 tance of these roads to the Richmond Gov- 
 ernment, and proved that their permanent loas 
 would have caused serious embarrassment to it. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXY. 
 
 Attempt to capture Washington, North Carolina Expedition from Port Koyal Attack on Baton Eouge Contest near 
 Donaldsonville Attack on Vicksbnrg Surrender of Natchez Capture of Galveston Attack on the Federal Fleet and 
 capture of several Vessels Military Operations in New Mexico Expedition to the Indian Territory Operations in 
 Arkansas and Missouri Campaign against the Northwestern Indians Results of the Year. 
 
 SOME military movements took place during 
 the year, which have not been stated in the 
 preceding pages, as they were rather isolated 
 operations than a part of the campaign at the 
 time progressing. 
 
 On the 6th of September a body of Confed- 
 erate troops surprised the garrison at Wash- 
 ington, in the Department of North Carolina. 
 A vigorous resistance was made, and the at- 
 tacking party was repulsed with a loss of thirty- 
 three killed and nearly one hundred wounded. 
 The Federal loss was eight killed and thirty- 
 three wounded. 
 
 On the 22d of October an expedition was 
 sent out from Port Royal in the Department of 
 the South, which was then under the command 
 of Gen. Mitchell, to destroy the trestle-work 
 bridges of the Charleston and Savannah Railroad 
 across the Pocotaligo, Tullifinny, and Coosaw- 
 hatchie, tributaries of the Broad River, and to 
 make a reconnoissance of these streams. The 
 expedition was under the command of Gens. 
 Brannan and Terry. The main body of the 
 troops was landed at Mackey's Point, about 
 fifteen miles from the railroad, and marched 
 seven miles inland, where the Confederates 
 were met in force. After a sharp fight of an 
 hour they retired to a point two miles distant 
 and made a second stand. From this point they 
 again fell back to the village of Pocotaligo, and 
 having burned the long bridge across the stream, 
 they were inaccessible. Meanwhile Col. Bar- 
 ton, with three hundred and fifty men, pene- 
 trated to the railroad at Coosawhatchie, and de- 
 stroyed some of the rails, cut the telegraph wire, 
 and tired upon a train containing troops. The 
 engagement by the main force was severe, and 
 the Federal loss was thirty-two killed, and one 
 hundred and eighty wounded. The Federal 
 force retired on the next day, having failed in 
 the object of the expedition, except the recon- 
 noissance. The rebel loss has not been stated. 
 
 On the 5th of August an attack was made on 
 Baton Rouge, in the Department of the Gulf, 
 which was under the command of Gen. Butler. 
 The Federal force of this city was under com- 
 mand of Brig.-Gen. Williams. The Confeder- 
 ate force making the attack was under the com- 
 mand of Gen. John C. Breckinridge. The con- 
 test was sharp and bloody, and the attack was 
 tuccessfully repulsed. The Federal loss was 
 
 ninety killed, and two hundred and fifty woun- 
 ed. Among the killed was Gen. Williams. 
 Three hundred of the enemy were reported to 
 have been killed and buried by the force of 
 Gen. Williams. The city was subsequently 
 evacuated by the Federal force on May 16. 
 
 On the 24th of October Brig.-Gen. Weitzel 
 commanded an expedition from New Orleans 
 to the west bank of the Mississippi in the La 
 Fourche district. An engagement took place 
 with a considerable Confederate force on the 
 next day, about nine miles from Donaldson- 
 ville, in which they were defeated with the loss 
 of their commander, and a large number killed 
 and wounded, and two hundred and sixty-eight 
 prisoners. The Federal loss was eighteen kill- 
 ed, and sixty-eight wounded. 
 
 No further resistance was made to his march 
 to Thibodeaux, the capital of La Fourche Inte- 
 rior Parish. On the 9th of November all the 
 property of this parish was confiscated by an 
 order of Maj.-Gen. Butler. Citizens who had 
 been loyal to the Government of the United 
 States were to be secured in their rights of 
 property. The plantations not confiscated were 
 to be worked by hired negroes for the benefit 
 of the United States. 
 
 In Mississippi, June 17th, Holy Springs was 
 first occupied by Federal troops from the army 
 of Gen. Halleck. This movement of troops in 
 the northern part of the State and the defence- 
 less condition of the counties on the river against 
 the approach of the Federal gunboats caused 
 the removal of the archives of the State from 
 Jackson, the capital, to Columbus, near the 
 border of Alabama. On June 26th the first at- 
 tack on Vicksburg was made, which continued 
 for eleven days. On September 10th Natchez 
 surrendered to the commander of the gunboat 
 Essex, after a bombardment of two hours. The 
 result of these operations was the firm occupa- 
 tion of the northern extremity of the State by 
 the Federal forces, while the coast at the south- 
 ern extremity was completely under the control 
 of the Federal naval forces in the neighborhood. 
 Two points on the Mississippi River within the 
 State, Port Hudson and Vicksburg, were strong- 
 ly fortified by the Richmond Government in 
 order to preserve its communication with 
 Texas, and to prevent the complete control of 
 the river from falling into possession of the 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 311 
 
 Federal Government. These were measures 
 of the utmost importance to the insurrection- 
 ary States. 
 
 Some military movements of interest took 
 place on the coast of Texas. On the 17th of 
 May the commander of the Federal naval forces 
 before Galveston, Henry Eagle, summoned the 
 place to surrender "to prevent the effusion of 
 blood and the destruction of property, which 
 would result from the bombardment of the 
 town," also stating that the land and naval 
 forces would appear in a few days. The reply 
 was that " when the land and naval forces made 
 their appearance the demand would be answer- 
 ed." The city, however, was finally taken on 
 the 8th of October. The military and the 
 municipal authorities retired, and the inhab- 
 itants appointed a temporary mayor. On the 
 morning of that day Commander 'Renshaw, 
 with four steamers, approached so as to com- 
 mand the city with the guns of his vessels, and 
 upon a signal the mayor came off to the flag- 
 ship. The mayor requested Commander Ren- 
 shaw to communicate to him his intentions in 
 regard to the city, informing him at the same 
 time of its abandonment by the military, of the 
 absence of the mayor and city council, and of 
 his appointment as mayor pro tern, by a meet- 
 ing of citizens. 
 
 Commander Renshaw replied that he had 
 come for the purpose of taking possession of 
 the city; that it was at his mercy under his 
 guns ; that he should not interfere in the muni- 
 cipal affairs of the city ; that the citizens might 
 go on and conduct their business as hereto- 
 fore ; that he did not intend to occupy the city 
 for the present, nor until the arrival of a mili- 
 tary commander ; but that he intended to hoist 
 the United States flag upon the public buildings, 
 and that his flag should be respected. Where- 
 upon the mayor pro tern, answered that he 
 could not guarantee to him the protection of 
 the flag ; that he would do every thing in his 
 power, but that persons over whom he had no 
 control might take down the flag and create a 
 difficulty. 
 
 Commander Renshaw replied that, although 
 in his previous communications with the mili- 
 tary commander he had insisted that the flag 
 should be protected by the city, still he thought 
 it would be onerous upon the good citizens; 
 and, to avoid any difliculty like that which oc- 
 curred in New Orleans, he would waive that 
 point, and when he sent the flag ashore, he 
 would send a sufficient force to protect it, and 
 that he would not keep the flag flying for more 
 than a quarter or half an hour sufficient to 
 show the absolute possession. 
 
 Commander Renshaw further said that he 
 would insist upon the right for any of his men 
 in charge c4 an officer to come on shore and 
 walk the streets of the city, but that he would 
 not permit his men to come on shore indis- 
 criminately or in the night ; that, should his men 
 insult citizens, he gave the mayor the right to 
 arrest and report them to him, when he would 
 
 punish them more rigidly than the mayor pos- 
 sibly could; but, on the other hand, should 
 any of his men be insulted or shot at in the 
 streets of Galveston, or any of his ships or 
 boats be shot at from the land or wharves, he 
 would hold the city responsible and open his 
 broadsides on the same instantly ; that his guns 
 were kept shotted and double shotted for that 
 purpose ; that it was the determination of his 
 Government to hold Galveston at all hazards 
 until the end of the war. 
 
 Commander Renshaw thus held the city, in 
 which a small military force was placed, until 
 the 1st of January, 1863, when it was captured 
 by the Texans. The Federal naval force in 
 possession at this time consisted of the gunboats 
 Westfield, Harriet Lane, Clifton, Owasco, Cory- 
 pheus, and Sachem, the latter being broken 
 down. The troops on shore were two hundred 
 and fifty men under Col. Burrill, of the Massa- 
 chusetts 42d regiment. On the night previous 
 information was received by the commanding 
 officers of both the land and naval forces that 
 such an attack would be made. At 1.30 A. M. 
 on the night of the 1st two or three Confed- 
 erate steamers were discovered in the bay by 
 the Clifton and Westfield. Soon after the force 
 on shore was informed by their pickets that 
 the Confederate artillery was in possession of 
 the market place, about one quarter of a mile 
 .distant from the wharf on which they were 
 quartered. 
 
 The attack commenced on shore about 8 
 A.M., by the enemy, apon the Federal troops, 
 which were defended by the Sachem and Cory- 
 pheus, with gre"at energy, the troops only reply- 
 ing with musketry, having no- artillery. About 
 dawn the Harriet Lane was attacked, or, rather 
 attacked two Confederate steamers, one of 
 which, the Bayou City, was armed with 68- 
 pounder rifle guns, had 200 troops, and was 
 barricaded with cotton bales, some twenty feet 
 from the water line. The other, the Neptune, 
 was similarly barricaded, and was armed with 
 two small brass pieces and 160 men (both 
 were common river steamers). The Harriet 
 Lane was under way in time, and went up to 
 the attack, firing her bow gun, which was an- 
 swered by the Confederates, but their 68- 
 pounder burst at the third fire. 
 
 The Harriet Lane then ran into the Bayou 
 City, carrying away her whole guard, passed 
 her and gave her a broadside that did her little 
 or no damage. The other Confederate steamer 
 then ran into the Harriet Lane, but was so dis- 
 abled by the collision that she was soon after- 
 wards obliged to back in on the flats, where she 
 sunk in about eight feet of water, near to the 
 scene of action. The Bayou City turned into 
 the Harriet Lane, and she remained secured to 
 her by catching under her guard, pouring in in- 
 cessant volleys of musketry, as did the other 
 steamer, which was returned by the Harriet 
 Lane, with musketry. This drove the Harriet 
 Lane's men from her guns, and probably wound- 
 ed Commander Wainwright and Lieutenant- 
 
312 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Commander Lee the latter mortally. She 
 was then carried by boarding, by the Bayou 
 City; her commander was summoned to sur- 
 render, which he refused to do, gallantly de- 
 fending himself with his revolver until killed. 
 But five of the Harriet Lane's men were killed, 
 and five wounded. One hundred and ten, in- 
 clusive of officers and wounded men, were land- 
 ed on shore, prisoners. 
 
 The Owasco, which had been anchored below 
 the town, moved up at the commencement of 
 the attack, and engaged the Confederate artil- 
 lery on shore. When it was light enough for 
 her to observe the two Confederate steamers 
 alongside of the Harriet Lane, she moved up to 
 her assistance, grounding several times, owing 
 to the narrowness of the channel. Occasionally 
 she brought her 11-inch gun to bear, but was 
 soon driven off by the fire of the Confederate 
 musketry. Soon the howitzers of the Harriet 
 Lane opened on her, and she backed down be- 
 low, continuing her engagement on shore. All 
 her rifle gun crew were wounded. 
 
 The Clifton, before the action commenced, 
 went around into Bolivar Channel to render 
 assistance to the steamer Westfield, which had 
 got under way when the Confederate steam- 
 ers were first discovered. Soon after, she got 
 hard and fast ashore, at high water, and made 
 a signal for assistance. When the Clifton was 
 in the act of rendering this assistance, the . 
 flashes of the Confederate guns were first seen 
 in the town. Commander Eenshaw then di- 
 rected Lieutenant Commander Law to leave 
 him and to return to the town. 
 
 The moon had now g'one down, and it be- 
 came quite dark, yet the Clifton, with some 
 difficulty, got around in the other channel, 
 opening her batteries upon Fort Point, which 
 the Confederates now had possession of, shell- 
 ing them out and driving them out up the beach 
 as she neared the town. Here she anchored, 
 and continued the engagement, but did not 
 proceed up to the rescue of the Harriet Lane, 
 owing to the failure of the Owasco, the intri- 
 cacy of the channel, and the apprehension of 
 killing the crew of the Harriet Lane, who were 
 then exposed upon her upper deck. It was 
 now about half-past seven A. M. A white flag 
 was hoisted on the Harriet Lane. A boat 
 bearing a flag of truce, with a Confederate 
 officer and an acting master of the Harriet 
 Lane, came down to the Clifton, informing 
 her commander of the capture of the Harriet 
 Lane, the death of her commander and first 
 lieutenant, and the killing and wounding of 
 two-thirds of her crew. 
 
 The proposition was made by the Confeder- 
 ate officer that all the Federal vessels should 
 surrender, and one be allowed, with the crews 
 of all, to leave the harbor, or they would pro- 
 ceed to capture them with the Harriet Lane 
 and all their steamers, three more of which 
 were in sight. These were neither armed nor 
 barricaded. Upon being informed of this pro- 
 position, Commander Eenshaw refused to con- 
 
 sent, and directed Lieutenant Law to return 
 and get all the vessels out of port as soon as 
 possible, and, as he could not get the Westfield 
 afloat, he should blow her up, and go on board 
 the army transports Saxon and M. A. Bard- 
 man, then near him. Lieut. Law returned to 
 execute these directions. Meanwhile, the Con- 
 federates had hauled the Harriet Lane along- 
 side the wharf, and had made prisoners of the 
 troops on shore, although it had been under- 
 stood that all should remain in statu quo until 
 the answer was returned. "When the Clifton 
 was half way toward the bar, her commander 
 was informed by a boat from the Westfield, 
 that, in the explosion of that vessel (which 
 they observed some half an hour before), Com- 
 mander Eenshaw, Lieutenant Zimmerman, En- 
 gineer Green, and some ten or fifteen of the 
 crew, had' perished, the explosion being prema- 
 ture. Lieutenant Commander Law, now be- 
 ing commanding officer, proceeded to cross 
 his vessel over the bar, and finally concluded 
 to abandon the blockade altogether, considering 
 the Owasco as his only efficient vessel, and 
 regarding her as not equal to resist an attack 
 fron? the Harriet Lane, should she come out 
 for that purpose. 
 
 The vessels which were left in possession of 
 the enemy were the Harriet Lane, and two coal 
 barks, the Caralto and Elias Pike. The only 
 injury sustained by the Harriet Lane appears 
 to have been from a twelve-inch shell under 
 her counter, fired by the Owasco, and the dam- 
 age to her guard from the collision. 
 
 New Mexico, during the year 1862, was the 
 theatre of some of the most desperate and hard- 
 fought battles of the war. On the 4th of Jan- 
 uary, 1862, it was ascertained that a Texan 
 force 1,500 strong, under the command of the 
 Confederate General Sibley, were approaching 
 Fort Craig, 200 miles south of Santa Fe, which 
 Col. E. E. Canby held with about 1,000 regular 
 troops and 1,500 volunteers. Finding the Fed- 
 eral force too strong to be attacked, Sibley anC 
 his Texans fell back, and did not again ap 
 proach Fort Craig till they had been largely re 
 enforced. In the last days of January, having 
 received reinforcements, which brought his 
 force up to fully 3,500, the rebel general again 
 advanced slowly and cautiously, in two columns, 
 toward the fort. Col. Canby, hearing, on the 
 13th of February, from scouts and deserters 
 that the enemy were within 30 miles from Fort 
 Craig, sallied out with a large force to meet and 
 attack them, but could find no trace of them, 
 and returned to the fort. On the 18th the 
 Confederates appeared in front of the fort, 
 about 2,000 strong, but retired the same day, 
 and it was supposed commenced a retreat. 
 Col. Canby despatched Major Duncan, with a 
 squadron of dragoons and mounted men, to 
 follow and harass them. The Texans retreated 
 down the valley of the Eio Grande to a ravine 
 about eight miles below the fort, where they 
 had a battery of eight guns strongly planted. 
 From this, after a strong skirmish, Major Dun- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 313 
 
 can was recalled. On the 19th and 20th the 
 Texans attempted to cross the Rio Grande, in 
 order to take possession of the heights opposite 
 Fort Craig, but were driven back by the Fed- 
 eral forces without material loss on either side. 
 On the 21st a desperate battle was fought, 
 lasting most of the day, at a .place called 
 Valverde, about ten miles below Fort Craig. 
 Early in the morning the Federal forces cap- 
 tured 200 mules belonging to the Texans, and 
 burned many of their wagons, and soon crossed 
 the Rio Grande to attack them, with a battery 
 of six pieces and two mountain howitzers. 
 Both parties fought with the greatest desper- 
 ation, the Texans, to capture the battery, the 
 deadly execution of which cut them off from 
 access to water, for want of which they and 
 their animals were near perishing, and the 
 Federal troops to hold the ground they had 
 gained. The two howitzers were under com- 
 mand of Lieutenant Hall, who successfully, 
 and with great carnage, repulsed their attempts 
 to capture them ; the six-gun battery was 
 commanded by Captain McRea, and to the 
 capture of this the main efforts of the Texans 
 were directed. They would not have succeed- 
 ed, however, had not the new Mexican volun- 
 teers (Col. Pino's regiment) been panic-strick- 
 en and fled in great disorder, and the regulars 
 refused to obey their commander. The Texans, 
 repeatedly repulsed by the terrible fire of the 
 battery, which was admirably served by Capt. 
 McRea, finally came up to the charge, armed 
 with only their long bowie knives and Colt's 
 revolvers, and though more than half their 
 number fell before they reached it, they finally 
 succeeded in killing all the gunners, and cap- 
 turing the battery. The brave McRea and his 
 two lieutenants, Michler and Bell, stood at their 
 guns when all the rest had fled, and defended 
 themselves with their revolvers till they were 
 killed. The loss of this battery compelled Col. 
 Canby to fall back to Fort Craig. His loss was 
 62 killed and 140 wounded ; that of Confed- 
 erates was very much greater, and effectually 
 crippled their subsequent operations. They did 
 not attempt to capture Fort Craig, but pro- 
 ceeded up the Rio Grande to Albuquerque and 
 Santa Fe, both of which towns were evacuated 
 by our forces, which fell back to Fort Union, 
 10a miles east of Santa Fe, a strong position, 
 where the Government stores for the depart- 
 ment were concentrated. Col. Canby inter- 
 cepted and captured a force of 400 Texans on 
 their way north to reenforce General Sibley. 
 Colonel Slough, in command of a force of 
 1,300 Colorado mounted volunteers, reached 
 Apache Pass, on the 26th of March, on his 
 way to reenforce Colonel Donelson at Fort 
 Union, and there met a considerable force of 
 Texans, whom, after a severe action, he routed, 
 capturing 100 men and officers, killing and 
 wounding between 300 and 400, and burning 
 50 loaded wagons. The Federal loss was less 
 than 150 killed and wounded. On the 28th he 
 had another battle at Pigeon's Ranche, twenty- 
 
 five miles north of Santa Fe, and captured more 
 prisoners and supplies. He then fell back to 
 Fort Union, and there received orders from 
 Col. (now General) Canby to form a junction 
 with his forces at Galesto, which he accomplish- 
 ed on the 9th of April, and there learned thai 
 the Texans were retreating from the Territory. 
 Major Duncan, commanding the advance guard 
 of Gen. Canby's forces, had a battle with a 
 body of Texans in the early part of April, and 
 defeated them. Finding themselves hard press- 
 ed in their retreat, the Texans took a strong 
 position at Parillo, on the Rio Grande, and for- 
 tifying it hastily, awaited an attack there about 
 the middle of April ; General Canb^ attacked 
 them in front, and sent Major Paul, in command 
 of the Colorado troops, to assail them in the 
 rear. After a sharp action, in which the Fed- 
 eral forces lost 25 killed and wounded, the 
 Texans were defeated with great slaughter, and 
 compelled to fly to the mountains. From this 
 point their retreat was a succession of disasters; 
 the destruction of the greater part of their 
 train reduced them to the verge of starvation, 
 and more than one half of the original number 
 were left in New Mexico, as killed, wounded, 
 or prisoners. They reached Nusilla with five 
 pieces of artillery and seven wagons, and even 
 this scanty supply, the small remainder of the 
 magnificent train with which they had invaded 
 the Territory, was destined to be still further 
 diminished before they reached El Paso. "With 
 bitter curses on their leaders, who had gone on 
 in advance, and left them to take care of them- 
 selves, the half-starved and wretched remnant 
 of the Texan troops, once the flower of the 
 Texas chivalry, made their way, sadly and 
 slowly, homeward, and every point which they 
 left as for instance, Nusilla, Fort Fillmore, 
 Fort Bliss, and El Paso, was immediately oc- 
 cupied by loyal troops, under the efficient move- 
 ments of Gen. Carleton. 
 
 In the spring of 1862 an expedition was 
 fitted out in the State of Kansas to go south, 
 through the Indian Territory, to reduce the 
 Indian tribes which had joined the Confederacy 
 to subjection, and repossess the U 4 . S. forts, Gib- 
 son, Arbuckle, Washita, and Cobb, of which 
 the Confederates had taken possession. The 
 expedition consisted of about 5,000 troops, of 
 which 2,000 were whites and 3,000 loyal In- 
 dians. The expedition was unfortunate in its 
 commanders at first : Gen. Blunt having as- 
 signed the command to Col. Charles Double- 
 day, of the Second Ohio cavalry; but, from 
 some political influences, he was removed, and 
 Col. Wm. Weir, of Kansas, substituted. Col. 
 Weir's management was so inefficient and 
 ruinous that Col. Solomon, of the 9th Wisconsin 
 regiment, who commanded one of the brig- 
 ades, deemed it necessary to arrest him 1 on 
 the charge of insanity. Under Col. Solomon's 
 management the expedition took possession of 
 the Indian Territory, arrested John Ross, the 
 principal Cherokee chief, as being of doubtful 
 sentiment toward the United States, and re- 
 
314 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ceived professions of loyalty from about two 
 thirds of the Cherokees and Creeks. The 
 Choctaws they found mostly on the side of 
 the South. Large numbers of the slaves of 
 the Indians enlisted in the army of the expedi- 
 tion as " Woolly-headed Indians." The expedi- 
 tion had subdued and held the country north 
 of the Arkansas River before the 25th of July, 
 and Gen. Blunt, on the 8th of August, tak- 
 ing command in person, routed the Confed- 
 erate force atMaysville, in the northwest corner 
 of Arkansas, on the 22d of Oct. ; on the 28th 
 and 29th of Nov. he again met and defeated, 
 with heavy loss, the Confederate forces under 
 Gen. Marmaduke, at Cane Hill, Ark. ; on the 
 Vth of December he defeated and scattered a 
 greatly superior force (28,000) of the enemy 
 under Gen. Hindman, at Prairie Grove, Ark., 
 his loss being about 1,000, and that of the 
 Confederates 1,500, the Confederates retreating 
 in the night, abandoning their dead and 
 wounded; and on the 27th and 28th of Dec. 
 Gens. Herron and Blunt defeated two regi- 
 ments of rebel cavalry at Dupping Spring, 
 and captured Van Bur en, a strong fortress on 
 the Arkansas River, taking one hundred and 
 twenty prisoners, and four steamboats laden 
 with stores. 
 
 After the military movements in the north- 
 western part of Arkansas, including the battle 
 of Pea Ridge, related on a previous page, Gen. 
 Curtis moved to the White River, and occupied 
 Batesville about the 1st of May. Here he was 
 met by many demonstrations of attachment to 
 the Union. Many citizens came forward and 
 took the oath of allegiance to the United States ; 
 these were judges of courts, clergymen, and 
 citizens holding positions of influence. His 
 advance being pushed forward on the road to 
 Little Rock, a great excitement was produced 
 there. -The governor issued a proclamation 
 calling upon the State militia to repair imme- 
 diately to its defence. Finding himself not 
 sufficiently supported, Gov. . Rector fled, and 
 the State was left without any executive gov- 
 ernment. Martial law was then declared by 
 Brig.-Gen. Roane, commanding the department, 
 and George C. Watkins was appointed provost 
 marshal. The weakness of Arkansas at this 
 moment was caused by the concentration of all 
 the rebel military strength at Corinth, and her 
 fate was as much involved in the security of 
 that position as the fate of Tennessee or Missis- 
 sippi. But while the forces of Arkansas were 
 taken to defend Corinth, ten regiments were 
 taken from Gen. Curtis to reenforce the Fed- 
 eral troops attacking it. This left him in no 
 condition to march upon Little Rock, and the 
 capital of the State thus escaped being captured. 
 On the 19th of May a skirmish took place 
 near Searcy, between one hundred and fifty 
 men of Col. (acting Brig.-Gen.) Osterhaus's div- 
 ision and a State force under Cols. Coleman 
 and Hicks. The loss was small on both sides. 
 Other skirmishes occurred during the march 
 >f Gen. Curtis from Batesville to Helena, of 
 
 small importance. Bridges were burned by 
 the Arkansas troops across Bayon des Arc and 
 Cypress River, and about ten thousand bales of 
 cotton on the Arkansas River, and all the cotton 
 and sugar at Jacksonport. By the first of June, 
 twelve thousand men were collected at Little 
 Rock in answer to the call of the governor, but 
 were very destitute of arms. The State records, 
 however, had been removed to Arkadelphia. 
 
 After Gen. Curtis had occupied Helena, the 
 Federal Government appointed John S. Phelps 
 of Missouri, military governor, and Col. Wm. 
 F. Switzler secretary for Arkansas. He left 
 St. Louis on Aug. 19, for Helena. It was con- 
 templated at this time that a movement on 
 Little Rock would be made. .This however 
 was not done, and the office of governor be- 
 came of little importance. Two regiments were 
 organized at Helena, composed of citizens of 
 Arkansas ; they were chiefly men who had suf- 
 fered in consequence of their attachment to the 
 Union, and were refugees. 
 
 In Missouri disturbances continued. During 
 the summer the guerrillas became exceedingly 
 troublesome. 
 
 On June 22, Gen. Schofield issued an order 
 holding " rebels and rebel sympathizers respon- 
 sible in their property, and, if need be, in their 
 persons, for damages thereafter committed by 
 guerrillas or marauding parties." This had so 
 so little effect that by the middle of July the 
 whole northern and western parts of the State 
 were disturbed by rumors of guerrilla raids and 
 outrages. In the northeast quarter Col. Porter 
 and Col. Quantrell began, as early as the last 
 week in June, to gather followers about them, 
 and early in July the former was defeated and 
 his band dispersed, at Cherry Grove, in Schuyler 
 County, on the Iowa line. 
 
 The increasing alarm in the State, heightened 
 by the apprehension that the sudden rising of 
 the guerrillas was to be followed by another 
 invasion from the South, caused vigorous meas- 
 ures of defence, and on July 22d an order from 
 Gen. Schofield for the immediate organization of 
 all the militia of Missouri. The organization was 
 effected with energy and rapidity, and in a brief 
 space of time the forces of the State were pre- 
 pared to make vigorous opposition to the guer- 
 rillas in all quarters. 
 
 On July 28, Cols. Porter and Cobb were de- 
 feated in Galloway County, on the Missouri 
 River; but within three days the former cap- 
 tured Newark, in Knox County, with two com- 
 panies of national troops. About the same 
 time a new partisan leader, Col. Poiudexter, 
 began to be active in the central counties on 
 the Missouri, and during the first week in 
 August his movements, together with those of 
 Col. Quantrell in the west, compelled the na- 
 tional commanders to take additional measures 
 of precaution. On August 6th, Col. Porter 
 was disastrously defeated by Col. McNeil, at 
 Kirksville, in Adair County, and for several 
 weeks was compelled to keep aloof from active 
 operations. As a consequence, the .war shifted 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 315 
 
 to central and western Missouri, where Cols. 
 Coffee and McBride were reported to have 
 come to the assistance of Col. Quantrell. 
 
 After a series of desultory skirmishes, an 
 attack was made on the 13th by the combined 
 bands of these leaders, who had been joined a 
 short time previously by Col. Hughes, and other 
 officers of the Confederate army, upon Inde- 
 pendence, resulting in a severe defeat of the 
 State troops ; and two days later a body of 800 
 of the latter were drawn into an ambuscade at 
 Lone Jack, Jackson County, by Cols. Quantrell 
 and Coffee, losing two pieces of cannon, and a 
 number of prisoners. Heavy reinforcements 
 under Gen. Blunt, of Kansas, coming up, how- 
 ever, the guerrillas beat a hasty retreat south- 
 ward, and never paused until they were over 
 the Arkansas line. 
 
 Scarcely was the southwest cleared of guer- 
 rillas than their operations commenced in the 
 north with renewed activity. Col. Poindexter, 
 after several defeats, was captured early in 
 September, but so daring were the raids of 
 Col. Porter and his followers in Lewis, Maria, 
 and other northeastern counties, that a Pal- 
 myra newspaper declared the whole of that 
 part of the State " to be in the possession of 
 the rebels, with the exception of the posts im- 
 mediately garrisoned by State or United States 
 troops." It estimated the number of the Con- 
 federates at 5,000, divided into numerous small 
 bands, and commanded by reckless and enter- 
 prising leaders. On the 12th, Palmyra, occu- 
 pied by a small Union garrison, was plundered 
 by Col. Porter's force ; but, subsequent to the 
 15th, the efforts of Cols. McNeil, Guitar, and 
 other Union commanders began to discourage 
 the guerrillas, whose strength was gradually 
 frittered away in petty combats. 
 
 By an order from the "War Department of 
 September 19, the States of Missouri, Kansas, 
 and Arkansas were formed into a military dis- 
 trict, under the command of Gen. Curtis, and 
 soon after Gen. Schofield assumed command of 
 the so-called "Army of the Frontier" in south- 
 ern Missouri. Moving with rapidity and in 
 considerable force, he broke up a formidable 
 camp in Newtonia, and by the 10th of October 
 had driven the enemy completely over the Ar- 
 kansas border. In the latter part of the same 
 month Cols. Lazear and Dewry defeated the 
 Confederate bands in southeastern Missouri in 
 several engagements, capturing many prisoners, 
 and driving them finally into Arkansas. Col. 
 Quantrell had reappeared in the west in the 
 middle of September, but was almost uniformly 
 beaten in his encounters with the State troops, 
 and by the end of October the war, both there 
 and in the north, was practically ended. 
 
 Before this event was consummated in the 
 north an incident occurred in Palmyra, which 
 created no little comment throughout the State. 
 On the occasion of Col. Porter's raid upon Pal- 
 myra, in September, he had captured, among 
 other persons, an old and respected resident of 
 the place, by name Andrew Allsman, who had 
 
 formerly belonged to a cavalry regiment, and 
 had been, from his knowledge of the surround- 
 ing country, of great service to scouting parties 
 sent out to arrest disloyal persons. Allsman 
 was not paroled like ordinary prisoners, but 
 was conveyed by the band to one of their hid- 
 ing places, and from the known hatred of his 
 captors and their repeated threats, it was be- 
 lieved that he would be summarily executed by 
 them. When several weeks had elapsed with- 
 out intelligence of him, this belief ripened in 
 the minds of his friends into absolute convic- 
 tion, particularly as several Union men had 
 been barbarously murdered by the guerrillas 
 in the course of the campaign. 
 
 "When Gen. McNeil returned to Palmyra, and 
 ascertained the circumstances under which 
 Allsman had been abducted, he caused to be 
 issued, after due deliberation, the following 
 notice : 
 
 PALMYKA (Mo.), October 8, 1862. 
 
 JOSEPH C. PORTER, SIR : Andrew Allsman, an aged 
 citizen of Palmyra, and a non-combatant, having been 
 carried from his home by a band of persons unlawfully 
 arrayed against the peace and good order of the State 
 of Missouri, and which band was under your control, 
 this is to notify you that unless said Andrew Allsman 
 is returned unharmed to his family within ten days 
 from date, ten men who have belonged to your band, 
 and unlawfully sworn by you to carry arms against 
 the Government of the United States, and who are 
 now in custody, will be shot, as a meet reward for 
 their crimes, amongst which is the illegal restraining 
 of said Allsman of his liberty, and, if not returned, 
 presumptively aiding in his murder. Your prompt 
 attention to this wilfsave much suffering. 
 
 Yours, Ac. W. R. STRACHAN. 
 
 Provost Marshal General, 
 
 District N. E. Missouri. Per order of Brigadier- 
 Gen. Commanding McNeil's colutnn. 
 
 A written duplicate of this notice he caused 
 to be placed in the hands of the wife of Joseph 
 0. Porter, at her residence in Lewis County, it 
 being well known that she was in frequent 
 communication with her husband. The notice 
 was published widely, and as Porter was in 
 northeast Missouri during the whole of the ten 
 days subsequent to t*he date of this notice, it is 
 supposed to be impossible that he should have 
 been unaware of Gen. McNeil's determination 
 in the premises. 
 
 The ten days having elapsed without tidings 
 of Allsman, ten prisoners, already in custody, 
 were selected to pay with their lives the pen- 
 alty demanded. 
 
 They received the announcement for the 
 most part with composure or indifference, and 
 were executed at Palmyra, on October 18, in 
 the presence of a multitude of spectators, in 
 literal accordance with the notice of Gen. Mc- 
 Neil. 
 
 In order to complete the history of the mili- 
 tary operations of 1862, the proceedings against 
 the Indians in Minnesota remain to be described. 
 During the spring and early summer of 1862, 
 reports from various sources reached the United 
 States Government, indicating that the Indian 
 tribes of Utah, Colorado, Dakota, and "Western 
 Nebraska, would ravage the Territories and 
 
316 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 frontier States. It was said that emissaries 
 from the Southern Confederacy had been 
 among them, stimulating them to rise and 
 plunder and destroy the frontier settlements; 
 and to encourage them in this movement, they 
 were told that the United States Government 
 was broken up by the South, and could make 
 no resistance. Adventurers from Canada, too, 
 had visited them in. the early part of the year, 
 urging them to bring their furs across the 
 boundary, and assuring them that they should 
 be aided with money and arms to drive the 
 Americans from their lands. The Indians, while 
 thus prompted to insurrection by evil and de- 
 signing men from both north and south of their 
 hunting fields, had also many imaginary and 
 some real grounds of :omplaint against the 
 Indian agents sent among them by the United 
 States Government. Some of these had proved 
 unworthy of their trust ; had swindled and de- 
 frauded the Indians, and had treated them with 
 harshness ; and though these were the excep- 
 tions, and perhaps rare exceptions, yet the de- 
 lay in paying the Indian annuities, owing to the 
 negligence of the Indian bureau, and the at- 
 tempt on the part of some of the agents to pay 
 them in legal tender notes instead of gold, which 
 the Government had furnished, aroused distrust 
 in the minds of the Red men, and led them to 
 plot revenge. 
 
 The reports which reached the Department 
 of the Interior had given rise to so much appre- 
 hension that the Commissioner of Indian Affairs 
 published in the summer an advertisement 
 warning the public of the dangers in taking the 
 overland route to the Pacific. 
 
 Meantime the settlers in "Western Minnesota 
 were entirely unsuspicious of danger. A large 
 proportion of these settlers were Germans, espe- 
 cially in Brown and the adjacent counties ; a 
 considerable, number were Norwegians, and 
 the remainder generally of American birth. 
 Most of them had purchased considerable 
 farms, and they had built up small but thriving 
 villages throughout the tier of western counties. 
 They were on terms of friendship with the In- 
 dians, had no apprehension of any treachery 
 from them. 
 
 Though an insurrection had been deliberately 
 planned, there is reason to believe that the mas- 
 sacre was precipitated somewhat sooner than 
 was at first intended. On the 17th of August, 
 four drunken Indians belonging to Little Crow's 
 band of Sioux, roaming through the country 
 and becoming intoxicated on whiskey obtained 
 from a white man, had a violent altercation with 
 each other as to which of them was the bravest, 
 and finally determined that the test of their 
 bravery should be the killing of a white man. 
 After committing several murders, and be- 
 coming somewhat sober, they fled to their vil- 
 lage (Red Wood), and told their chief, Little 
 Crow, who was one of the conspirators, what 
 they had done. He, expecting retaliation for 
 this outrage, at once determined upon com- 
 mencing the intended attack, and on the morn- 
 
 ing of the 18th, with a force of two hundred and 
 fifty or three hundred Indians, proceeded to the 
 agency at Yellow Medicine and engaged in an 
 indiscriminate slaughter of all the whites he 
 could find there. Mr. Galbraith, the agent, 
 was absent, having left home three days before, 
 but his family were among the victims of this 
 murderous assault. A force of forty-five sol- 
 diers, sent up from Fort Ridgley at the first 
 rumour of disturbance, were attacked by the 
 Indians in ambush, and half their number slain. 
 The marauders, flushed with success, pressed on 
 with their work of death, murdering, with the 
 most atrocious brutalities, the settlers in their 
 isolated farmhouses, violating and then killing 
 women, beating out the brains of infants or 
 nailing them to the doors of houses, and prac- 
 tising every species of atrocity which their 
 fiendish natures prompted. On the 21st of 
 August they had attacked New Ulm, a flourish- 
 ing German settlement, the capital of Brown 
 County, with a large force, had beleaguered Fort 
 Ridgley, and were advancing upon other settle- 
 ments. The only Indians engaged in these out- 
 rages were Sioux, and that portion of them 
 under the special command of Little Crow. The 
 Chippewas, the inveterate enemies of the Sioux, 
 who had also a reservation hi Minnesota, were 
 uneasy, and assumed a threatening attitude. 
 They alleged gross frauds on the part of their 
 agent, who escaped from the reservation and 
 committed suicide ; but they took no part in the 
 Sioux massacres, and, indeed, a few weeks later, 
 offered to raise a force of their warriors to fight 
 the Sioux, an offer which the Government did 
 not think it wise to accept. On the first intel- 
 ligence of this insurrection Governor Ramsey 
 sent four companies of the 6th regiment of vol- 
 unteers from Fort Snelling, and, two days later, 
 on fuller information, he sent forward seven 
 companies more. Col. (now Gen.) H. H. Sibley, 
 who had thirty years' experience among the 
 Indians on the frontier, was placed in com- 
 mand. Mounted volunteers were also called for 
 by proclamation to join these forces, and large 
 numbers obeyed the call. The 3d Minnesota 
 regiment, then on parole at St. Louis, was also 
 ordered to report at St. Paul, and arrived there 
 on the 4th of September. 
 
 On the 23d of August New Ulm was attack- 
 ed by the Indians, who were repulsed after a 
 severe battle by a body of the citizens, under 
 Judge Flandrau; but remained in the vicinity, 
 intending to renew the assault. The next day 
 a detachment of Col. Sibley's troops relieved 
 them from siege, and scattered the marauders ; 
 but as two thousand women and children, who 
 had fled in terror from the surrounding region, 
 had taken refuge there, it was deemed best to 
 evacuate the place, in order to convey them to 
 a place of permanent safety. Fort Ridgley had 
 been besieged for nine days, and its little garri- 
 son had sustained and repelled three desperate 
 attacks ; they were relieved on the 26th by a 
 force under the command of Lieut.-Col. McPhail, 
 sent forward by Col. Sibley. Finding a large 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 317 
 
 force concentrating on their trail in this direc- 
 tion, the greater part of 'the Indians proceeded 
 northward, "burning and killing every thing in 
 their way, toward Breckinridge, a town at the 
 junction of the Bois des Sioux and Red River 
 of the Nortli, which at that point formed the 
 west boundary of the State, massacred the set- 
 tlers there, and crossing the river, laid siege to 
 Fort Abercromhie in Dakota Territory. Intel- 
 ligence of these movements having reached 
 St. Paul on the 2Tth, two companies were for- 
 warded at once to reenforce Fort Abercrombie. 
 On the 8d of September a force of one hundred 
 and fifty Indians unexpectedly appeared at 
 Cedar City, in McLeod County, in the centre 
 of the State, attacked a company of volunteers 
 there, and drove them to Hutchinson, while an- 
 other band about as numerous attacked Forest 
 City not far distant, and were repulsed by the 
 citizens. A few days later the Indians attacked 
 Hutchinson, but were repulsed. Troops were 
 sent at once to these points. Driven back here, 
 the savages next extended their raid to Jackson, 
 Noble, and Pipeston Counties, in the S. "W. part 
 of the State on the border of Iowa, and Col. 
 Flandrau, who had so valiantly defended New 
 Ulm, was sent with five hundred troops to pro- 
 tect that region. Gov. Ramsey had meantime 
 apprised the United States Government of the 
 condition of affairs, and had called the Legisla- 
 ture of Minnesota together to meet in extra ses- 
 sion on the 9th of September. At their assem- 
 bling he laid before them, in his message, the 
 circumstances of the Indian insurrection, and 
 suggested the measures requiring their action, 
 all of which were promptly passed. Meantime 
 the Government had despatched Maj.-Gen. Pope 
 to command in that department, and aid in sup- 
 pressing the insurrection. The Indians, finding 
 a force greatly superior to their own ready to 
 take vengeance on them for the terrible and 
 dastardly outrages they had committed, began 
 to withdraw from the region they had desolated. 
 A force of three or four hundred of them made 
 two assaults in September on Fort Aber- 
 crombie, but were repulsed in both, the second 
 time with heavy loss ; the larger part of those 
 who had invaded the central and southwestern 
 portions of the State, fled toward the western 
 border, but were overtaken and brought to 
 bay at Wood Lake on the 22d of September, 
 where, after a sharp battle they were utterly 
 defeated, and Little Crow, with his women and 
 children, fled to the Yankton Sioux of Dakota 
 Territory. About five hundred Indians were 
 taken prisoners, and four hundred and ninety- 
 eight were tried by court-martial, of whom 
 three hundred were sentenced to be hung. The 
 President ordered, however, that only thirty- 
 eight of these should be executed, while the re- 
 mainder were kept in confinement until further 
 investigation could be had. One of the thirty- 
 eight executed on the 26th of December was a 
 negro named Godfrey, who had been a leader 
 in the massacres, and it was said had killed more 
 than any one of the Indians. 
 
 The whole number of Indian warriors among 
 the Minnesota Sioux did not exceed J,000 or 
 1,200, and many of these had taken no part in 
 the insurrection, so that probably the killed and 
 captured constituted the greater part of the in- 
 surgents. This defeat and prompt arrest of the 
 assailants carried terror into the hearts of the 
 other Indian tribes in the vicinity ; and though 
 there have been occasional symptoms of uneasi- 
 ness since that time among some of the Indians 
 of that region, and the inhabitants of Minnesota 
 cannot feel safe with such treacherous and blood- 
 thirsty foes so near them, it is hardly probable 
 that there will be another uprising for some 
 years. The citizens are desirous the Govern- 
 ment should remove the Indians. 
 
 The loss of life in this insurrection has never 
 been accurately ascertained. Gov. Ramsey, in 
 his message, stated it in round numbers at eight 
 hundred, a number undoubtedly larger than 
 subsequent facts would sustain. Some of the 
 writers from the region in which it occurred 
 speak of it as not exceeding one hundred, which 
 is probably as great an error in the other direc- 
 tion. Eighty-five were buried at Yellow Medi- 
 cine, nearly all of whom were horribly muti- 
 lated, and a considerable number at New Ulm, 
 Breckinridge, Birch Coolie, Fort Abercrombie, 
 Red Lake, Red Wood, and Wood Lake, and 
 many more in the isolated farm houses in the 
 extensive tract overrun by the savages. Prob- 
 ably not far from five hundred in all lost their 
 lives, either through the ferocity of the Indians 
 or from the sickness, suffering, and starvation 
 which resulted from their hasty flight from their 
 homes. Between 20,000 and 30,000 persons 
 thus fled for their lives, leaving every thing 
 behind them. A part afterwards returned, 
 others found their way to their friends at the 
 East, but for some months between 6,000 and 
 7,000, mostly women and children, were neces- 
 sarily dependent upon charity. The people of 
 the State contributed most liberally to their re- 
 lief, and considerable sums were forwarded from 
 other States. 
 
 The following list of the most important mili- 
 tary events, with the date when they occurred,' 
 presents a more summary view of the great mag- 
 nitude of the simultaneous operations in 1862 : 
 
 Burnside sails Jan. 12 
 
 Mill Springs (Ky.), battle JaD. 19 
 
 Cedar Keys (Fla.) captured Jan. 16 
 
 Fort Henry (Ky.), captured Feb. 
 
 Eoanoke Island (N. C. ), captured Feb. 7 
 
 Elizabeth (N. C.), captured Feb. 8 
 
 Edcnton (N. C.), captured Feb. 12 
 
 Springfield (Mo.), captured Feb. 14 
 
 Donelson (Ky.), captured Feb. 16 
 
 Bowling Green (Ky.), evacuated Feb. 17 
 
 Fay ette ville (Ark.), occupied Feb. 18 
 
 Clarkville (Tenn. ), occupied Feb. 19 
 
 Winton (N. C.), occupied Feb. 20 
 
 Nashville (Tenn.), occupied . Feb. 24 
 
 Columbus (Ky.), Evacuated March 1 
 
 Fernandina (Fla.), captured March 8 
 
 St. Mary (Fla.), captured March 3 
 
 Pea Kidge (Ark.), battle March 6, 7 
 
 Brunswick (Ga.), captured March 8 
 
 Jacksonville (Fla.), captured March 12 
 
 St. Augustine (Fla.). captured March 14 
 
 Newbern (N. C.), captured March 14 
 
 New Madrid (Mo.), captured March 14 
 
318 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Washington (N. C.), captured March 25 
 
 Shiloh (Tenn.), battle April 6,7 
 
 Island No 1 . 10, evacuated April 7 
 
 Huntsville (Ala.), captured. April 8 
 
 Decatur and Stevenson (Ala.), captured April 9 
 
 Fort Pulaski (Ga.), captured April 11 
 
 FortMacon(N. 0.), captured.., April 25 
 
 New Orleans, captured. April 26 
 
 Yorktown ( Va.), evacuated. May 8 
 
 Williamsburg ( Va.), evacuated May 6 
 
 Pensacola (Fla.), evacuated May 
 
 Norfolk, captured May 10 
 
 Baton Kouge, occupied. May 27 
 
 Corinth (Miss.), evacuated May 29 
 
 Fair Oaks (Va.), battle May 81 
 
 Fort Pillow, evacuated June 5 
 
 Memphis (Tenn.), surrenders June 6 
 
 Cross Keys, battle June 8 
 
 Cumberland Gap, occupied June 18 
 
 Seven days before Richmond .-.June 25, &c. 
 
 Malvern Hill, battle July 1 
 
 Baton Rouge, attack Aug. 5 
 
 Cedar Mountain, battle Aug. 9 
 
 Rappahannock Bridge Aug. 28 
 
 Centreville (Vs.), battle Aug. 28 
 
 Manassas (Va.), battle Aug. 80 
 
 Chantilly (Va.), battle Sept 1 
 
 Munfordsville (Ky.), battle Sept. 14 
 
 South Mountain, battle ....Sept. 14 
 
 Antietam, battle Sept. 17 
 
 Inka (Miss.), battle Sept. 19 
 
 Corinth (Miss.), battle Oct 4 
 
 Perry ville (Ky.), battle Oct. 8 
 
 Holly Springs (Miss.) Nov. 13 
 
 Cane Hill (Ark.), battle Nov. 28 
 
 Crawford's Prairie (Ark.), battle Dec. 7 
 
 Fredericksburg ( VaA battle Dec. 13 
 
 Murfreesboro (Tenn.), battle Dec. 81 
 
 What had been accomplished by the military 
 operations of the year : The State of Missouri 
 had been relieved from invasion by the Con- 
 federate force. Half of Arkansas had been 
 permanently occupied. The Confederate force 
 has been driven from the Mississippi River ex- 
 cept at Vicksburg and Port Hudson. Western 
 and Middle Tennessee were occupied, and the 
 former and part of the latter held. Western 
 Virginia had been retained by the Federal Gov- 
 ernment. Maryland exhibited her preference 
 for the Union. Norfolk and Yorktown were 
 taken and held. The cities and towns on 
 the coast of North Carolina, with few excep- 
 tions, were occupied by a Federal force. Fort 
 Pulaski, commanding the entrance to Savannah, 
 was captured, and the important points on the 
 coast of Florida occupied. Pensacola and New 
 Orleans were also taken, and nearly all of 
 Louisiana brought under Federal control. The 
 forces of the North slowly but firmly advanced 
 upon every side of the Confederacy, and per- 
 manently held every important position which, 
 they had gained. The battle of Antietam 
 secured the border States, and decided the 
 physical supremacy of the Union in favor of 
 the North. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXYI. 
 
 The Emancipation Proclamation Action of Congress Oath of Office required Organization of West Virginia as a State 
 Proceedings relative to the exchange of Prisoners The Cartel agreed upon Difficulties Officers in the Insurrec- 
 tionary Service Condition of Gen. Lee's Army in the Autumn of 1862 Appeal to the Southern People Condition 
 of the Federal Army Organization of a Provost Marshal's Department 
 
 ON January 1, 1863, the President issued his 
 emancipation proclamation, and its principles 
 were adopted as controlling the policy of the 
 Government in the future. The proclamation 
 was as follows : 
 
 . WHEREAS on the 22d day of September, in the year 
 or our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- 
 two, a proclamation was issued by the President of 
 the United States, containing, among other things, 
 the following, to wit : 
 
 " That on the first day of January, in the year of 
 our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, 
 all persons held as slaves within any States or desig- 
 nated part of a State, the people whereof shall then 
 be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, 
 thenceforward, and forever free ; and the Executive 
 Government of the United States, including the mili- 
 tary and naval authority thereof, will recognize and 
 maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no 
 act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in 
 any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. 
 
 " That the Executive will, on the first day of Janu- 
 ary aforesaid, by proclamation, designate the States 
 and parts of States, if any, in which the people there- 
 of, respectively, shall then be in rebellion against the 
 United States; and the fact that any State, or the 
 people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith 
 represented in the Congress of the United States, by 
 members chosen thereto at elections wherein a ma- 
 jority of the qualified voters of such State shall have 
 
 participated, shall, in the absence of strong counter- 
 vailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence 
 that such State and the people thereof, are not then 
 in rebellion against the United States." 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of 
 the United States, by virtue of the power in me vested 
 as Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the 
 United States in time of actual armed rebellion against 
 the authority and Government of the United States, 
 and as a fit and necessary war measure for suppress- 
 ing said rebellion, do, on this first day of January, in 
 the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 sixty-three, and in accordance with- my purpose so to 
 do, publicly proclaimed for the full period of one hun- 
 dred days, from the day first above mentioned, order 
 and designate as the States and parts of States wherein 
 the people thereof respectively are this day in rebel- 
 lion against the United States, the following, to wit , 
 
 Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of 
 St. Bernard, Plaquemincs, Jeflerson, St. John, St. 
 Charles, St. James, Ascension, Assumption, Terre 
 Bonne, Lafourche, Ste. Marie, St. Martin, and Or- 
 leans, including the city of New Orleans,) Mississippi, 
 Alabama, Florida, Georgia, South Carolina, North 
 Carolina, and Virginia (except the forty-eight coun- 
 ties designated as West Virginia, and also the coun- 
 ties of Berkeley, Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth 
 City, York, Princess Ann, and Norfolk, including 
 the cities of Norfolk and Port.-mouth\ and which 
 excepted parts are for the present left precisely aa 
 if this proclamation were not issued. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTCEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 319 
 
 And by virtue of the power and for the purpose 
 aforesaid, I do order and declare that all persons held 
 as slaves within said designated States and parts of 
 States are and henceforward shall be free ; and that 
 the Executive Government of the United States, in- 
 cluding the military and naval authorities thereof, 
 will recognize and maintain the freedom of said 
 persons. 
 
 And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared 
 to be free to abstain from all violence, unless in ne- 
 cessary self-defence ; and I recommend to them that, 
 in all cases when allowed, they labor faithfully for 
 reasonable wages. 
 
 And I further declare and make known that such 
 persons, of suitable condition, will be received into 
 the armed service of the United States to garrison 
 forts, positions, stations, and other places, and to man 
 vessels of all sorts in said service. 
 
 And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an 
 act of justice, warranted by the Constitution upon 
 military necessity, I invoke the considerate judg- 
 ment of mankind, and the gracious favor of Almighty 
 God. 
 
 In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my 
 name, and caused the seal of the United States to 
 be affixed. 
 
 Done at the city of Washington this first day 
 
 of January, in the year of our Lord one 
 
 [L. s.] thousand eight hundred and sixty -three, and 
 
 of the independence of the United States the 
 
 eighty-seventh. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 By the President : 
 
 WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. 
 
 Congress in the session of 1861-'62 had taken 
 action looking to this object. An act was pass- 
 ed for the abolition of slavery in the District of 
 Columbia. It emancipated all persons of African, 
 descent held to service in the District immedi- 
 ately upon its passage ; loyal owners of slaves 
 only were allowed ninety days to prepare and 
 present to commissioners appointed for that 
 purpose the names, ages, and personal descrip- 
 tion of their slaves, who were to be valued by 
 the commissioners. No single slave could be 
 estimated to be worth more than three hundred 
 dollars. The amount of these claims was to be 
 paid to each owner after the final report of the 
 commissioners at the end of nine months. One 
 million of dollars was appropriated to carry the 
 act into effect. The sum of one hundred thou- 
 sand dollars was appropriated to colonize any of 
 the liberated slaves who might desire to go to 
 Hayti, Liberia, or any country beyond the limits 
 of the United States, as the President might 
 select. 
 
 Slavery was forbidden in all the Territories 
 of the United States. Liberia and Hayti were 
 recognized as independent republics, and as be- 
 longing to the family of nations. A new treaty, 
 relative to the slave trade, was ratified with 
 Great Britain, which allowed to her the lib- 
 erty of searching American vessels under cer- 
 tain circumstances. All persons in the army 
 or navy were prohibited from returning slaves, 
 or sitting in judgment on the claim of their 
 masters. 
 
 An act was also passed requiring every per- 
 son afterwards elected or appointed to any office 
 of honor or profit under the Government of the 
 United States, either in the civil, military, or 
 
 naval departments, except the President, to take 
 the following oath before entering upon the du- 
 ties of such office : 
 
 I, A B, do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I have 
 never voluntarily borne arms against the United 
 States since I have been a citizen thereof; that I have 
 voluntarily given no aid, countenance, counsel, or en- 
 couragement to persons engaged in armed hostility 
 thereto ; that I have neither sought, nor accepted, nor 
 attempted to exercise the functions of any office what- 
 ever, under any authority or pretended authority in 
 hostility to the United States ; that I have not yielded 
 a voluntary support to any pretended government, 
 authority, power, or constitution within the United 
 States, hostile or inimical thereto. And I do further 
 swear (or affirm) that to the best of my knowledge 
 and ability, I will support and defend the Constitution 
 of the United States against all enenyes, foreign and 
 domestic ; that I will bear true faith and allegiance to 
 the same ; that I take this obligation freely, without 
 any mental reservation or purpose of evasion, and 
 that I will well and faithfully discharge the duties of 
 the office on which I am about to enter, so help me 
 God. 
 
 Meantime steps had been taken to organize 
 an independent State of that portion of Virginia 
 west of the mountains. On a previous page it 
 has been related that on the secession of Vir- 
 ginia a convention of loyal citizens assembled at 
 Clarksburg. This convention declared the or- 
 dinance of secession to be null and void ; that 
 its provision suspending the election of mem- 
 bers of the Federal Government was a usurpa- 
 tion, and that if the ordinance of secession was 
 ratified by a vote they recommended the elec- 
 tion on June 4th of delegates to a general con- 
 vention to be held on the llth to devise such 
 measures as the welfare of the people might 
 demand. This convention met at Wheeling. 
 Meantime nearly all the judicial and executive 
 officers in that part of the State had fled to 
 Eichmond before the Federal forces. Legal 
 protection to life, liberty, or property was given 
 up. This convention declared the office of gov- 
 ernor, &c., vacant, " by reason of those who 
 occupied them having joined the rebellion," 
 and proceeded to fill those offices. The action 
 of this convention was not confined to "Western 
 Virginia, but intended to embrace the whole 
 State. The governor elected thus stated the 
 object of the convention : 
 
 convention to 
 
 uau. IHVTWJrlB J 
 
 the Constitution of the State, which prescribes the 
 number of delegates in the General Assembly which 
 shall be necessary to constitute a quorum. 
 
 A declaration was made by the convention, 
 and an ordinance adopted for the reorganiza- 
 tion of the State Government. According to 
 this ordinance the Government to be reor- 
 ganized, either in its executive or legislative 
 departments, was not for a part of the State, 
 but for all of Virginia. In conformity with 
 this ordinance a State Government was reor- 
 ganized in all its branches in every county of 
 the State not occupied by an armed foe. 
 
 On the 20th of August, 1861, the convention 
 
320 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 passed an ordinance "to provide for the for- 
 mation of a new State out of a portion of the 
 territory of this State." In compliance with 
 its provisions delegates were elected to a con- 
 stitutional convention which assembled at 
 "Wheeling, November 26, 1861, and proceeded 
 to draft a Constitution, which was submitted 
 to the people on the first Thursday of April, 
 1862. The vote in favor was 18,862, that 
 against it was 514. 
 
 The governor appointed by the convention 
 of June, 1861, which declared the State offices 
 vacant, now issued his proclamation convening 
 an extra session of the Legislature, elected and 
 organized under the same authority, and which 
 claimed to be the Legislature of Virginia. This 
 Legislature met on the 6th of May, 1862, and 
 passed an act, giving its consent to the forma- 
 tion of a new State, and forwarded its consent 
 to the Congress of the United States, together 
 with an official copy of the Constitution adopted 
 by the voters, and with the request that the 
 said new State be admitted into the Union. 
 
 On the 31st of December, 1862, the follow- 
 ing act of Congress was approved by the 
 President : 
 
 An act for the admission of the State of " West Vir- 
 ginia" into the Union, and, for other purposes. 
 
 Whereas the people inhabiting that portion of Vir- 
 *inia^cnow_n as West Virginia did, by a convention 
 assembled in the city of Wheeling on the twenty-sixth 
 _ of November, eighteen hundred and sixty-one, frame 
 for themselves a Constitution, with a view of becom- 
 ing a separate and independent State ; and whereas at 
 a general election held in the counties composing the 
 territory aforesaid on the third day of May last, the 
 siid Constitution was approved and adopted by the 
 qualified voters of the proposed State, and whereas 
 the Legislature of Virginia, by an act passed on the 
 thirteenth day of May, eighteen hundred and sixty- 
 two, did give its consent to the formation of a new 
 State within the jurisdiction of the said State of Vir- 
 ginia, to be known by the name of West Virginia, 
 and to embrace the following named counties, to wit: 
 Hancock, Brooke, Ohio, Marshall, Wetzel, Marion, Mo- 
 nongalia, Preston, Taylor, Tyler, Pleasants, Kitchie, 
 Doddridge, Harrison, Wood, Jackson, Wirt, Roane, 
 Calhoun, Gilmer, Barbour, Tucker, Lewis, Braxton, 
 Upshur, Randolph, Mason, Putnam, Kanawha, Clay, 
 Nicholas, Cabell, Wayne, Boone, Logan, Wyoming, 
 Mercer, McDowell, Webster, Pocahontas, Fayette, 
 Raleigh, Greenbrier, Monroe, Pendleton, Hardy, 
 Hampshire, and Morgan ; and whereas both the con- 
 vention and the Legislature aforesaid have requested 
 that the new State should be admitted into the Union, 
 and the Constitution aforesaid being republican in 
 form, Congress doth hereby consent that the said 
 forty-eight counties may be formed into a separate 
 and independent State. Therefore 
 
 Be it enacted 'by the Senate and House of Representa- 
 tives of the United States of America in Congress as- 
 sembled, That the State of West Virginia be and is 
 hereby declared to be one of the United States of 
 America, and admitted into the Union on an equal 
 footing with the original States in all respects what- 
 ever, and until the next general census shall be en- 
 titled to three members in the House of Representa- 
 tives of the United States : Provided, always, That this 
 act shall not take effect until after the proclamation 
 of the President of the United States hereinafter pro- 
 vided for. 
 
 It being represented to Congress that since the con- 
 vention of the twenty-sixth of November, eighteen 
 
 hundred and sixty-one, that framed and proposed the 
 Constitution for the said State of West Virginia, the 
 people thereof have expressed a wish to change the 
 seventh section of the eleventh article of said Consti- 
 tution by striking out the same and inserting the fol- 
 lowing in its place, viz. : " The children of slaves born 
 within the limits of this State after the fourth day of 
 July, ejghteen hundred and sixty-three, shall be free ; 
 and that all slaves within the said State who shall, at 
 the time aforesaid, be under the age of ten years, shall 
 be free when they arrive at the age of twenty-one 
 years ; and all slaves over ten and under twenty-one 
 years, shall be free when they arrive at the age of 
 twenty-five years ; and no slave shall be permitted to 
 come into the State for permanent residence there- 
 in:" Therefore, 
 
 SEC. 2. Be it further enacted, That whenever the 
 people of West Virginia shall, through their said con- 
 vention, and by a vote to be taken at an election to 
 be held within the limits of the said State, at such time 
 as the convention may provide, make and ratify the 
 change aforesaid, and properly certify the same under 
 the hand of the President of the Convention, it shall 
 be lawful for the President of the United States to is- 
 sue his proclamation stating the fact, and thereupon 
 this act shall take effect and be-in force from and after 
 sixty days from the date of said proclamation. 
 
 Approved December 31, 1862. 
 
 These conditions were subsequently complied 
 with by the citizens, and the President of the 
 United States issued his proclamation accord- 
 ingly. 
 
 The following is a provision of the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States: "New States maybe 
 admitted by the Congress into this Union ; but 
 no new States shall be formed or erected within 
 the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State 
 be formed by the junction of two or more States, 
 or parts of States, without the consent of the 
 Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as 
 of the Congress. " 
 
 The following is the population of the coun- 
 ties embraced in this new State according to 
 the census of 1860 : 
 
 CouSTIKg. 
 
 White 
 popula- 
 tion. 
 
 Slaves. 
 
 COCKTIIS. 
 
 White 
 popula- 
 tipn. 
 
 Slaves. 
 
 Hancock 
 Brooke 
 Ohio 
 
 4,442 
 5,425 
 22,196 
 12,936 
 6,691 
 2,926 
 10,791 
 8,240 
 8,752 
 7,691 
 6,604 
 4,789 
 4,681 
 13,787 
 5,809 
 8,728 
 6,809 
 5,168 
 6,488 
 18,185 
 12,656 
 12,907 
 13,188 
 7,800 
 8,729 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 100 
 29 
 10 
 16 
 176 
 55, 
 886 
 805! 
 148 
 148 
 158 
 2,184 
 72 
 28 
 88 
 84 
 18; 
 5S2 
 63 
 101 
 67 
 112 
 95 
 
 Lewis.. 
 
 7,786 
 8,685 
 2,492 
 4,885 
 1,761 
 4,470 
 5,716 
 8,291 
 2,797 
 1,535 
 6,428 
 9,526 
 10,499 
 8,686 
 1.552 
 7,064 
 4,798 
 1,896 
 6,708 
 5,878 
 8,521 
 12,481 
 8,618 
 
 280 
 52 
 9 
 104 
 21 
 154 
 271 
 57 
 64 
 
 862 
 1,114 
 1,525 
 252 
 8 
 212 
 188 
 20 
 580 
 244 
 1,078 
 1,218 
 94 
 
 Gilmer 
 
 Calhoun 
 Braxton 
 Clay 
 
 Marshall 
 "Wetzel 
 Pleasants 
 Wood 
 
 Nicholas 
 Fayette 
 Italeigh 
 
 Jackson 
 Mason 
 Cabell 
 
 Wyoming .... 
 McDowell 
 Mercer 
 
 "Wayne 
 Logan 
 
 Monroe .. 
 Greenbrier... 
 Pocahontas . . . 
 Webster 
 Upshur 
 Randolph 
 
 Boone 
 
 Kanawha.... 
 Koane 
 
 Wirt 
 
 Kitchie 
 Doddridge . . 
 Tvler 
 
 Putnam 
 Pendleton.... 
 Hardy 
 
 Harrison 
 Marion 
 Monongalia.. 
 Preston 
 Taylor 
 Barbour 
 
 Hampshire 
 Morgan 
 
 Total, 48 cos.. 
 
 884,921 
 
 12,771 
 
 The officers of West Virginia, at the close of 
 1862, were Francis H. Pierpont, governor; 
 Daniel Paisley, lieutenant-governor ; Lucian A. 
 Hugans, secretary ; Campbell Tarr, treasurer. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 321 
 
 The exchange of prisoners was attended with 
 difficulties through the whole year 1862. After 
 the refusal to receive within the Southern lines 
 the commissioners appointed by the Federal 
 Government at the .close of 1861, negotiations 
 were opened by them at Norfolk, which resulted 
 in an agreement for an equal exchange ; and the 
 Confederates, having about 300 prisoners in ex- 
 cess of those taken by the national troops, pro- 
 posed to release them also, on parole, provided 
 the United States Government would agree 
 to release three hundred Confederates who 
 might thereafter fall into their hands. On 
 February 14th the commissioners returned 
 to Washington, and the arrangement entered 
 into by them having been approved by the 
 "War Department, Gen. "Wool was directed to 
 inform the rebel general Huger, commanding 
 at Norfolk, that he had full authority to settle 
 the terms of the proposed exchange. Gen. How- 
 ell Cobb was designated by the Richmond Gov- 
 ernment to confer with Gen. "Wool, and a per- 
 manent plan was settled between them on the 
 basis previously established. By the terms of 
 this plan it was agreed that the prisoners of 
 war in the hands of each Government should 
 be exchanged, man for man, the officers being 
 assimilated as to rank, &c. ; that the privateers- 
 men captured by the United States forces dur- 
 ing the previous year, and who had been held 
 as having lost the rights of war, should be ex- 
 changed on the footing of ordinary prisoners 
 of war; that any surplus remaining on either 
 side after these exchanges should be released ; 
 and that hereafter, during the continuance of 
 the war, prisoners taken on either side should 
 be paroled. The clause relating to the priva- 
 teersmen was considered an important conces- 
 sion on the part of the National Government, 
 piiblic opinion in the North having demanded 
 that exemplary punishment should be inflicted 
 on this class of prisoners, for which reason they 
 had been for a number of months held in strict 
 confinement in the city prison at "Washington. 
 As a retaliatory measure, the Confederates se- 
 lected a number of Union prisoners, including 
 Cols. Corcoran and "Wilcox, and other high offi- 
 cers, whom they declared hostages for the safety 
 of the privateersmen. 
 
 The exchanges commenced in the latter part 
 of February, but had proceeded but a short 
 tune when they'were interrupted, on March 18, 
 by a message from Mr. Davis to the Confederate 
 Congress, recommending that all the Confed- 
 erate prisoners who had been paroled by the 
 United States Government b released from the 
 obligations of their parole, so as to bear arms 
 in the defence of the Richmond Government. 
 The reason assigned for this action was an " in- 
 famous and reckless breach of good faith on the 
 part of the Northern Government," in neglecting 
 to exchange the privateersmen, and in sending 
 the prisoners captured at Fort Donelson into 
 the interior, instead of releasing them on parole. 
 But, according to their own confession, the 
 Confederates took the first step toward the 
 21 
 
 interruption of the exchange, by questioning, 
 without sufficient cause alleged, the integrity 
 of the United States Government. "At the 
 time of sending North' the hostages we had re- 
 tained for our privateersmen," said a Richmond 
 journal, commenting upon President Davis's 
 message, " Gen. Cobb had reason to suspect the 
 good faith of the Northern Government, and 
 telegraphed in time to intercept the release of 
 a portion of these hostages (among them Col. 
 Corcoran), who were en route from points fur- 
 ther South than Richmond, to go North under 
 a flag of truce to Norfolk." 
 
 The progress of events immediately previous 
 to and succeeding the agreement between Gens. 
 "Wool and Cobb had materially changed the 
 relative positions of the belligerents, and the 
 captures of Roanoke Island and Fort Donelson 
 left the North not merely an excess of prison- 
 ers, but an excess numbering many thousands. 
 The 3,000 prisoners captured at Roanoke Island, 
 Feb. 8, were, nevertheless, released on parole, 
 in accordance with the agreement, and the pri- 
 vateersmen were placed on the footing of other 
 prisoners, by being 'removed from "Washington 
 to Fort Lafayette, in New York harbor. The 
 latter, indeed, were temporarily withheld from 
 exchange until information should be received 
 from the rebel authorities that Col. Corcoran, 
 and the other officers retained as hostages, were 
 on their way to Norfolk ; but in all other respects 
 the terms of the cartel were faithfully observed 
 by the United States Government, until aftei 
 the capture of the Fort Donelson prisoners, 
 and measures were taken to release these, 
 when the message of President Davis was de- 
 livered. , 
 
 As a consequence of the receipt of this com- 
 munication by the Richmond Congress, the 
 exchange of prisoners ceased at Craney Island, 
 the point at which the flags of truce from For- 
 tress Monroe and Norfolk were accustomed to 
 meet; and the Confederates having failed, on 
 several succeeding days, to meet the United 
 States officers at this rendezvous, Secretary 
 Stanton issued an order, March 27, prohibiting 
 the release on parole of the Fort Donelson pris- 
 oners. Here the matter rested for several 
 weeks, the prisoners in the hands of the Fed- 
 eral authorities meanwhile reaching a formi- 
 dable number, very largely in excess of those 
 taken by the rebels. 
 
 In order, however, not to shut the door en- 
 tirely to negotiation on a subject of deep in- 
 terest to the inhabitants of both the Union and 
 the seceded States, Gen. Wool informed Gen. 
 Huger, on May 2, that the privateersmen were 
 held as prisoners of war, and that he was em- 
 powered to effect their exchange. On the suc- 
 ceeding day Gen. Huger replied as follows : 
 
 HEADQ'KS DEPARTMENT OF KOBFOLK, May 8, 1862. 
 GENERAL : I have your letter of the 2d instant. On 
 faith of your statement that our privateersmen are 
 prisoners of war, and will be exchanged, the officers 
 heretofore held as hostages will be exchanged on the 
 same terms aany others. 
 
322 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 As it is but fair those longest in captivity should be 
 released first, I request you will let the privateersmen 
 be released, and I will reciprocate, and release those 
 longest confined. 
 
 I have requested Gen. Winder to send prisoners from 
 Richmond to Newport News on Monday, the 5th inst. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 BENJ. HUGER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. J. E. WOOL, 
 
 Commanding Department of Virginia. 
 
 On the 19th, Gen. Wool wrote that he was 
 prepared to make exchange on the terms pro- 
 posed by Gen. Huger in the above communica- 
 tion, adding, " I will have the privateersmen 
 sent to this post (Fortress Monroe), to be for- 
 warded to you at any place you designate on 
 James river, provided you will send forward, 
 at the same time, the hostages, Cols. Corcoran, 
 Wilcox," &c. ; and, on the succeeding day, Gen. 
 Huger replied from Petersburg : 
 
 If you will release upon parole the privateersmen, 
 and send them to me at City Point, I will return you 
 such number of your officers, heretofore retained as 
 hostages for them, as would be their equivalent, ac- 
 cording to the rates of exchange prescribed by the 
 cartel between the United States and Great Brit- 
 ain in 1813 the captains of privateersmen to rank as 
 lieutenants of the navy, and the mates of the privateers 
 as master's mates. If you will have the rank and 
 number of the privateersmen made out, and their equiv- 
 alent of officers now retained as hostages for them, 
 such officers will be released unconditionally and re- 
 turned to you. Any of the other hostages that may not 
 be required for exchange for the privateersmen will be 
 released upon parole, to be exchanged for officers of 
 equal rank, or their equivalent, according to the cartel 
 above alluded to. 
 
 On the 21st, Gen. "Wool despatched another 
 letter to Gen. Hnger, requesting him to appoint 
 a time for the exchanges to take place, and re- 
 ceived the following reply : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OP APPOMATTOX, ) 
 PETERSBURG, VA., May 23, 1862. $ 
 
 GENERAL : I have detained your boat until to-day, ex- 
 pecting an answer from Richmond as to the time when 
 the prisoners to be exchanged for the privateersmen 
 could reach here. I have not yet received an answer, 
 and I am not aware of the location of these officers, or 
 when they could reach here ; but I can assure you I 
 consider the War Department have fully agreed to the 
 terms stated in my letter of the 3d instant to you, and 
 which have been accepted by yourself. I must be re- 
 sponsible that on the delivery of all the privateersmen 
 all the officers retained as hostages will be released 
 upon parole, the details of the exchanges to be ar- 
 ranged between us according to the cartel referred to, 
 and such of the officers as are not exchanged in this 
 way to remain on parole until exchanged for others. 
 If not interrupted by movements in the field, I will 
 promise to have the officers forwarded as soon as pos- 
 sible, and will send notice to any of your vessels, and 
 request you may be notified to send tor them. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 BENJ. HUGER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Supposing the matter to be definitely settled, 
 Gen. Wool, on June 1, sent the privateersmen, 
 85 in number, to City Point, on the James 
 river, with instructions to deliver them up on 
 receiving the hostages on parole. The latter 
 not being on the spot, the privateersmen were 
 withheld, and a communication was sent to the 
 Confederate authorities demanding an explana- 
 tion. An answer came back that Gen. Huger 
 
 had exceeded hia authority, and that further 
 conference would be necessary before the ex- 
 change could be effected. With a view to the 
 holding of such a conference, the flag of truco 
 boat remained at the Point until the 6th, when, 
 learning that nothing further was expected 
 from Richmond, she returned to Fortress Mon- 
 roe. 
 
 The following letter from the Confederate 
 Secretary of War, of which a copy was trans- 
 mitted by Gen. Huger to Gen. Wool, gives his 
 reasons for refusing to abide by Gen. Huger's 
 communication of May 23 : 
 
 C. 8. A. WAR DEPARTMENT, RICHMOND, June 8, 1862. 
 GENERAL : I have received your letter of the 28th 
 ultimo, in which you give a construction in your agree- 
 ment with Gen. Wool for the exchange of the priva- 
 teersmen and the persons formerly held as hostages, 
 which requires us to return all of the latter for all of the 
 former, and to parole such of the so-called hostages as 
 are not exchanged, and to support this construction you 
 refer me to your letter of May 23 to Gen. Wool. 
 
 Upon examining that letter I find that j r ou use the 
 following language : " I must be responsible that on 
 the delivery of all the privateersmen all the officers de- 
 tained as hostages will be released upon parole." If 
 this were the agreement, there could be no doubt of 
 your promise to return all the "officers retained as 
 hostages ; " but in the same letter you state that the 
 agreement was contained in your letter of May 3, and 
 you say, " I consider the War Department has fuller 
 agreed to the terms stated in my letter of the 3d inst. ' 
 The letter of May 3, so far from promising " to return 
 all the officers, as hostages," as you apparently sup- 
 pose, confines the proposed exchange to such as Gen. 
 Wool might name, and as would be equivalent to tho 
 privateersmen according to the tariff agreed upon by 
 the cartel between Great Britain and the United States 
 in 1813, and consents that when that exchange had been 
 made the other officers held as hostages might be ex- 
 changed " as usual." There can be no doubt about (he 
 agreement; your language is perfectly explicit. You 
 say to Gen. Wool, " I will return such officers as you 
 may name in exchange according to the tariff agreed 
 upon by the cartel between Great Britain and the Unit- 
 ed States in 1813. As soon as these men are exchanged, 
 any other officers that have been held as hostages will 
 be'exchanged as usual." 
 
 I am willing to perform the agreement which you 
 stated to Gen. Wool that the department had fully 
 agreed to perform, but I cannot consent to carry out a 
 palpable misconstruction of it, much more disadvan- 
 tageous to the Government of the Confederate States 
 than the agreement itself, and evidently the result of 
 mere inadvertence on your part. Even this erroneous 
 interpretation of your promise is founded on the sup- 
 position that " officers were still retained as hostages," 
 when, in fact, they had all been restored to the condi- 
 tion of prisoners of war, and a colonel and three captains 
 were actually then on parole. It is therefore not only 
 erroneous in its construction of the agreement actually 
 made, but is founded upon such a misconception of 
 facts that it would not bind you as an independent 
 agreement. , .,. 
 
 You will, therefore, inform Gen. Wool that the War 
 Department will execute faithfully your agreement with 
 him of May 3, without considering whether you were 
 authorized to make it or not; that we will exchange 
 euch officers recently held as hostages as he may namo 
 for the privateersmen. according to the cartel ngreed 
 on, but that we shall hold others to be exchanged here- 
 
 E I might justly complain that Gen Wool after being 
 inform.*! by Gen. Cobb that the "officers hitherto held 
 as hostages for the privateersmen had been placed on 
 the same footing as other prisoners of war, and know- 
 ing that a number of them, more than equivalent to the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 323 
 
 privateersmen, had actually been paroled, should yet 
 negotiate with you as if they were all still held as hos- 
 tages, apparently taking advantage of the circumstance 
 that you were not so well informed as himself. 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 G. W. RANDOLPH, Secretary of War. 
 Major-General B. HUGBR, 
 
 Commanding Department of the Appomattox. 
 
 Accompanying this letter was the following 
 personal explanation of Gen. Huger : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS HUGBR'S DIVISION, June 5, 1862. 
 
 SIR: I enclose you a copy of a letter I received from 
 the War Department. I have heard from private per- 
 sons that the privateersmen whom you promised to 
 send for exchange had arrived at City Point, but no let- 
 ter to me has as yet been forwarded. As I had charge 
 of the correspondence with yourself on the subject, I 
 hasten to send you this communication, which I must 
 confess I do not clearly understand. The language of 
 one of my letters may not have been the same as an- 
 other ; but I did intend not to give you all the officers 
 once retained as hostages in exchange for all the priva- 
 teersmen, but to give you such numbers of them in ex- 
 change as would be required by the cartel exchanging 
 the equivalent of rank, and the other officers to be ex- 
 changed as usual. As you agreed to these terms, and 
 had a sufficient number of our officers, there was no 
 reason why the exchange should not be made at once ; 
 and I shall insist, if the privateers have been sent, as I 
 hear, that all the officers referred to above be given in 
 exchange. I think it but fair we should name the offi- 
 cers to be exchanged on our side ; and as the most 
 equitable way, I propose to exchange those who have 
 been longest prisoners, including navy officers* 
 
 I am, General, 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 BENJ. HUGER, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 Major-Gen. JOHN E. WOOL, 
 
 or Officer Commanding Department of Virginia. 
 
 Here the matter rested, and for upward of a 
 month nothing seems to have been done toward 
 a general exchange, notwithstanding in the 
 mean time prisoners had accumulated in large 
 numbers on either side. The Confederates had 
 indeed made certain overtures, by sending to 
 "Washington Ool. Miller and Major Stone, who 
 had been captured in the battle near Pittsburg 
 Landing, to induce the National Government to 
 adopt some general plan. This the latter de- 
 clined to do, claiming that certain Confederate 
 officers of rank, as Gen. Buckner, captured at 
 Fort Donelson, had, in consequence of acts done 
 previous to the war, forfeited their right to be 
 considered prisoners of war, and ought to be 
 excepted from any cartel entered into by the 
 belligerents, and to be held amenable for trea- 
 son. The Confederates, on the other hand, in- 
 s'sted that the rule should be general, although 
 from the reluctance which they had manifested 
 in releasing Ool. Corcoran and other prisoners 
 demanded by the people of the Northern States, 
 it was evident that they had been themselves 
 inclined to make exceptions. 
 
 In obedience to a very general popular de- 
 mand the National Government finally decided 
 to yield its point, and on July 17, Gen. Dix, 
 who had meanwhile succeeded Gen. "Wool in 
 command at Fortress Monroe, met the Confed- 
 erate general D. H. Hill, in conference, at 
 Turkey Island Creek on the James river, where 
 on the 22d was signed the following agreement 
 
 for the exchange of prisoners, based upon the 
 cartel of 1812 between the United States and 
 Great Britain, and which was claimed by the 
 Richmond papers to mark an important era in 
 the war, by acknowledging the quasi nation- 
 ality of the Confederate Government : 
 
 HAXALL'S LANDING. ON JAMES RIVER, VA. } 
 July 22, 1862. f 
 
 The undersigned, haying been commissioned by the 
 authorities they respectively represent to make arrange- 
 ments for a general exchange of prisoners Of war, have 
 agreed to the following articles : 
 
 ARTICLE 1. It is hereby agreed and stipulated that 
 all prisoners of war held by either party, including 
 those taken on private armed vessels, known as priva- 
 teers, shall be discharged upon the conditions and 
 terms following : 
 
 Prisoners to be exchanged man for man and officer 
 for officer ; privates to be placed on the footing of offi- 
 cers and men of the navy. 
 
 Men and officers of lower grades may be exchanged 
 for officers of a higher grade, and men and officers of 
 different services may be exchanged according to the 
 following scale of equivalents : 
 
 A general commander-in-chief or an admiral shall 
 be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or forty -six pri- 
 vates or common seamen. 
 
 A flag officer or major-general shall be exchanged 
 for officers of equal rank, or for forty privates or 
 common seamen. 
 
 A commodore carrying a broad pennant, or a briga- 
 dier-general, shall be exchanged for officers of equal 
 rank, or twenty privates or common seamen. 
 
 A captain in the navy, or a colonel, shall be ex- 
 changed for officers of equal rank, or for fifteen pri- 
 vates or common seamen. 
 
 A lieutenant-colonel, or a commander in the navy, 
 shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or for 
 ten privates or common seamen. 
 
 A lieutenant commander or a major shall be ex- 
 changed for officers of equal rank, or eight privates or 
 common seamen. 
 
 A lieutenant or a master in the navy, or a captain in 
 the army or marines, shall be exchanged for officers of 
 equal rank, or six privates or common seamen.. 
 
 Masters' mates in the navy, or lieutenants and en- 
 signs in the army, shall be exchanged for officers of 
 equal rank, or four privates or common seamen. 
 
 Midshipmen, warrant officers in the navy, ^masters 
 of merchant vessels, and commanders of privateers, 
 shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or three 
 privates or common seamen : second captains, lieuten- 
 ants, or mates of merchant vessels or privateers, and 
 all petty officers in the navy and all non-commissioned 
 officers in the army or marines, shall be severally ex- 
 changed for persons of equal rank, or for two privates 
 or common seamen ; and private soldiers and common 
 seamen shall be exchanged for each other, man for 
 man. 
 
 ART. 2. Local, State, civil, and militia rank held by 
 persons not in actual military service will not be rec- 
 ognized, the basis of exchange being of a grade actu- 
 ally held in the naval and military service of the re- 
 spective parties. 
 
 ART. 3. If citizens held by either party on charge 
 of disloyalty or any alleged civil offence are exchanged, 
 it shall only be for citizens, captured sutlers, teamsters, 
 and all civilians in the actual service of either, party, 
 to be exchanged for persons in similar position. 
 
 ART. 4. All prisoners of war to be discharged on 
 parole in ten days after their capture, and the prisoners 
 now held and those hereafter taken to be transported 
 to the points mutually agreed upon at the expense of 
 the capturing party. The surplus prisoners not ex- 
 changed shall not be permitted to take up arms again, 
 nor to serve as military police or constabulary force in 
 any fort, garrison, or field work held by either of the 
 respective parties, nor as guards of prisoners, depots, or 
 stores, nor to discharge any duty usually performed by 
 
324 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 soldiers, until exchanged under the provisions of this terized this agreement, the adjutant-Pen eral 
 ^.^**?^2 ^to^^&mplet* of the United States a few days afterward 
 
 until the officer or soldier exchanged for has been actu- ! 
 
 ally restored to the lines to which he belongs. issued an order that chaplains should not be 
 
 ART. 5. Each party, upon the discharge of prisoners held as prisoners of war, and directing the im- 
 of the other party, is authorized to discharge an equal mediate and unconditional release of all chap- 
 number of their own officers or men from parole, fur- Jains so held 
 nishing at the same time to the other party a list of . , ,, 
 
 their prisoners discharged and of their own officers rciance with the terms of the cartel, an 
 
 and men relieved from parole, enabling each party to exchange of prisoners commenced forthwith 
 
 relieve from parole such of their own officers and men and by the middle of August most of the officers 
 
 as the party may choose. The lists thus mutually fur- o f ran k on either side, who had been for any 
 
 nished will keep both parties advised of the true con- i 
 
 ditiou of the exchanges of prisoners. lengthened period in captivity, were released. 
 
 ART. 6. The stipulations and provisions above men- * 30 * ar as ^ ne case of prisoners of this class 
 
 tioned to be of binding obligation during the con- was concerned, matters worked harmoniously 
 
 tinuance of the war it matters not which party may enough ; but new complications, the result of 
 
 have the surplus of prisoners, the great principle in- ,-,. , T, 
 
 volved being: circumstances happening subsequent to the 
 
 1. An equitable exchange of prisoners, man for car ^ soon occurred, which gave rise to an 
 
 man, officer for officer, or officers of higher grade ex- acrimonious correspondence between the bellig- 
 
 changed for officers of lower grade or for privates, ac- erent parties, and a series of retaliatory orders 
 
 cording to the scale of equivalents. . from the Confederate authorities. 
 
 Previous to the adoption of the cartel of 
 July 22, however, the Confederate general, R. 
 
 S. That all prisoners, of whatsoever arm of service, E. Lee, had written to the authorities at "Wash- 
 
 f. re to j? e exchanged or .P? ro ,! ed in ten days from the ington, under date of July 6, requesting infor- 
 
 E, fo fe ^en toS^A*^ "* - -P-ting the alleged execution" by the 
 
 thereafter as practicable. national authorities of John Owens and Wil- 
 
 4. That no officer, soldier, or employe in the service ^ am B. Mumford, citizens of the seceded States, 
 
 of either party is to be considered as exchanged and and on certain other points, indicated in the 
 
 SvtlLT^\ir,fH^L h Jr quivalent has actu - f oll ? win S reply of Gen. Halleck, the general- 
 
 2. That privates and officers and men of different 
 services may be exchanged according to the same rule 
 of equivalents. 
 
 ally reached the line of his friends. 
 
 5. That the parole forbids the performance of field, 
 garrison, police, or guard or constabulary duty. 
 
 JOHN A. DIX, Major-General. 
 
 D. H. HILL, Major-General, C. S. Army. 
 
 Supplementary Articles. 
 
 ART. 7. All prisoners of war now held on either 
 side, and all prisoners hereafter taken, shall be sent 
 with all reasonable despatch to A. H. Aikens, below 
 Dutch Gap, on the James river, in Virginia, or to 
 Vicksburg, on the Mississippi river, in the State of 
 Mississippi, and there exchanged, or paroled until such 
 exchange can be effected, notice being previously given 
 by each party of the number of prisoners it will send, 
 and the time when they will be delivered at those 
 points respectively ; and in case the vicissitudes of war 
 shall change the military relations of the places desig- 
 nated in this article to the contending parties, so as to 
 render the same inconvenient for the delivery and ex- 
 change of prisoners, other places, bearing as nearly as 
 may be the present local relations of saidplaces to the 
 lines of said parties, shall be, by mutual agreement, 
 substituted. But nothing in this article contained 
 shall prevent the commanders of two opposing armies 
 from exchanging prisoners or releasing them on parole 
 at other points mutually agreed on by said commanders. 
 
 ART. 8. For the purpose of carrying into effect the 
 foregoing articles of agreement, each party will appoint 
 two agents, to be called Agents for the Exchange of 
 Prisoners of War, whose duty it shall be to communi- 
 cate with each other by correspondence and otherwise, 
 to prepare the list of prisoners, to attend to the deliv- 
 ery of the prisoners t the places agreed on, and to carry 
 out promptly, effectually, and in good faith, all the 
 details and provisions of the said articles of agreement. 
 ART. 9. And in case any misunderstanding shall 
 arise in regard to any clause or stipulation in the fore- 
 going articles, it is mutually agreed that such misun- 
 derstanding shall not interrupt the release of prisoners 
 on parole, as herein provided, but shall be made the 
 
 in-chief of the United States army : 
 
 HEADQUAKTERS or THE ARMY, WASHINGTON, 
 Aug. 7, 1S6U. f 
 Gen. R. E. Lee, Commanding, &c. : 
 
 GENERAL : Your letter of July 6 was received at 
 the Adjutant-General's office on the 14th, but sup- 
 posing from the endorsement that it required no fur- 
 ther reply, it was filed without being shown to the 
 President or Secretary of War. I learned to day, for 
 the first time, that such letter had been received, and 
 hasten to reply. 
 
 No authentic information has been received in rela- 
 tion to the execution of either John Owens or --- 
 Mumford, but measures will be immediately taken to 
 ascertain the facts of these alleged executions, of which 
 you will 'be duly informed. 
 
 I need hardly assure you, general, that, so far ns the 
 United States authorities are concerned, this contest 
 will be carried on in strict accordance with the laws 
 and usages of modern warfare, and that all excesses 
 will be duly punished. 
 
 In regard to the burning of bridges, &c., within 
 our lines by persons in disguise as peaceful citizens, I 
 refer you to my letter of the 22d of January last to 
 Gen. Price.* I-think you will find the views there ex- 
 pressed as most materially differing from those stated 
 in your letter. 
 
 In regard to retaliation, by taking the lives of inno- 
 cent persons, I know of no modern authority which 
 justifies it except in the extreme case of a war with 
 any uncivilized foe, which has himself first established 
 such a barbarous rule. The United States will never 
 countenance such a proceeding unless forced to do so 
 by the barbarous conduct of an enemy who first ap- 
 plies such a rule to our own citizens. 
 
 Very espectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, 
 General-in-Chief of U. S. Army. 
 
 In this letter Gen. Hnlleck, then commanding the de- 
 
 Ar>f1nr in , v -j. i_ i T_ men, in ^e carb'of soldiers, destroying bridges as.a military 
 
 1 tne humane spirit \vhich charac- a ct, would, if captured, be treated aa ordinary prisoners of war. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 325 
 
 On July 21, Gen. Lee addressed a communi- 
 cation to Gen. McOlellan, then in command at 
 Harrison's Landing, stating that he was in- 
 formed that many Confederate citizens, en- 
 gaged in peaceful vocations, had been arrested 
 and imprisoned because they refused to take 
 the oath of allegiance to the United States ; 
 while others, by harsh treatment, had been 
 compelled to take an oath not to bear arms 
 against the National Government ; adding : 
 
 This Government refuses to admit the right of the 
 authorities of the United States to arrest our citizens, 
 and extort from them their parole not to render mili- 
 tary service to their country under the penalty of in- 
 curring punishment in case they fall into the hands of 
 your forces. 
 
 I am directed by the Secretary of "War to inform 
 you that such oaths will not be regarded as obliga- 
 tory, and persons who take them will be required to 
 render military service. Should your Government treat 
 the rendition of such service by these persons as a 
 breach of parole, and punish it accordingly, this Gov- 
 ernment will resort to retaliatory measures as the only 
 means of compelling the observance of the rules of 
 civilized warfare. 
 
 The matter was referred by Gen. McOlellan 
 to Gen. Halleck, who in reply to that officer, 
 dated August 13, made the following state- 
 ment of the policy which the Government 
 would pursue: 
 
 The Government of the United States has never 
 authorized any extortion of oaths of allegiance or mil- 
 itary paroles, and has forbidden any measures to be 
 resorted to tending to that end. Instead of extorting 
 oaths of allegiance and paroles, it has refused the ap- 
 plications of several thousand prisoners to be permit- 
 ted to take them and return to their homes in the 
 rebel States. 
 
 At the same time this Government claims and will 
 exercise the right to arrest, imprison, or place beyond 
 its military lines any persons suspected of giving aid 
 and information to its enemies, or of any other trea- 
 sonable act. And if persons so arrested voluntarily 
 take the oath of allegiance, or give their military 
 parole, and afterward violate their plighted faith, 
 they will be punished according to the laws and usages 
 of war. 
 
 You will assure Gen. Lee that no unseemly threats 
 of retaliation on his part will deter this Government 
 from exercising its lawful rights over both persons 
 and property, of whatsoever name or character. 
 
 On July 22 an important order was issued 
 by Secretary Stanton, acting under instructions 
 from the President, by which military command- 
 ers in Virginia and other parts of the seceded 
 States were empowered " in an orderly manner 
 to seize and use any property, real or personal, 
 which may be necessary or convenient for 
 their several commands, for supplies or for 
 other military purpose ;" to employ at reason- 
 able wages persons of African descent when 
 needed ; and requiring that " as to both prop- 
 erty and persons of African descent, accounts 
 shall be kept sufficiently accurate and in de- 
 tail, to show quantities and amounts, and from 
 whom both property and such persons shall 
 have come, as a basis upon which compensa- 
 tion can be made in proper cases." In accord- 
 ance with the terms of this document Gen. 
 Pope, then recently appointed to the command 
 of the army of Virginia, directed his division 
 
 generals to seize all horses and mules in their 
 vicinity, and all stores not absolutely needed 
 by the inhabitants for their maintenance or 
 subsistence; and his General Order No. 11, 
 dated July 23d, required all officers of his 
 army holding independent commands to ar- 
 rest all disloyal male citizens within their lines 
 or within their reach. " Such as are willing 
 to take the oath of allegiance to the United 
 States," &c., the order continued, were to be 
 discharged. 
 
 These several orders did not fail to create 
 excitement among the Confederate authorities 
 at Richmond, and ultimately led to the retalia- 
 tory action suggested by the two following 
 documents, of which the. first was addressed by 
 President Davis to Gen. Lee : 
 
 RICHMOND (TA.), July 31, 1862. 
 
 SIR : On the 22d of this month a cartel for the gen- 
 eral exchange of prisoners of war was signed between 
 Maj.-Gen. D. H. Hill, in behalf of the Confederate 
 States, and Maj.-Gen. John E. Dix, in behalf of the 
 United States. By the terms of this cartel it is stipu- 
 lated that all prisoners of war hereafter taken shall be 
 discharged on parole till exchanged. 
 
 Scarcely had that cartel been signed when the mili- 
 tary authorities of the United States commenced a 
 practice changing the whole character of the war from 
 such as becomes civilized nations into a campaign of 
 indiscriminate robbery and murder. 
 
 The general order issued by the Secretary of War of 
 the United States, in the city of Washington, on the 
 very day the cartel was signed in Virginia, directs the 
 military commanders of- the United States to take the 
 private property of our people for the convenience and 
 .use of their armies, without compensation. 
 
 The general order issued by Maj-Gen. Pope on the 
 23d day of July, the day after the signing of the cartel, 
 directs the murder of our peaceful inhabitants as spies, 
 if found quietly tilling the farms in his rear, even out- 
 side of his lines ; and one of his brigadier-generals, 
 Steinwehr, has seized upon innocent and peaceful in- 
 habitants to be held as hostages, to the end that they 
 may be murdered in cold blood, if any of his soldiers 
 are killed by some unknown persons whom he desig- 
 nates as " bushwhackers." 
 
 Under this state of facts, this Government has 
 issued the enclosed general order, recognizing Gen. 
 Pope and his commissioned officers to be in the posi- 
 tion which they have chosen for themselves that 
 of robbers and murderers, and not that of public ene- 
 mies, entitled, if captured, to be considered as prison- 
 ers of war. 
 
 We find ourselves driven by our enemies by steady 
 progress toward a practice which we abhor and which 
 we are vainly struggling to avoid. 
 
 Some of the military authorities of the United States 
 seem to suppose that better success will attend a sav- 
 age war in which no quarter is to be given, and no age 
 or sex to be spared, than has hitherto been secured by 
 such hostilities as' are alone recognized to be lawful by 
 civilized men in modern times. 
 
 For the present we renounce our right of retaliation 
 on the innocent, and shall Continue to treat the private 
 enlisted soldiers of Gen. Pope's army as prisoners of 
 war ; but if, after the notice to the Government at Wash- 
 ington of our confining repressive measures to the 
 punishment only of the commissioned officers who are 
 willing participants in these crimes, these savage prac- 
 tices are continued, we shall be reluctantly forced to 
 the last resort of accepting the war on the terms ob- 
 served by our foes, until the outraged voice of com- 
 mon humanity forces a respect for the recognized 
 rules of war. 
 
 While these facts would justify our refusal to execute 
 the generous cartel by which we have consented to 
 
326 
 
 MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 liberate an excess of thousands of prisoners held by 
 us beyond the number held by the enemy, a sacred 
 regard to plighted faith, shrinking from the mere 
 semblance of breaking a promise, prevents our resort 
 to this extremity. 
 
 Nor de we desire to extend to any other forces of the 
 enemy the punishment merited alone by Gen. Pope 
 and the commissioned officers who choose to participate 
 in the execution of his infamous orders. 
 
 You are hereby instructed to communicate to the 
 commander-in-chief of the United States the contents 
 of this letter, and a copy of the enclosed general order, 
 to the end that he may be notified of our intention not 
 to consider the officers hereafter captured from Gen. 
 Pope's army as prisoners of war. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, &c., 
 
 JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 To Gen. R. E. LEE, Commanding. 
 
 The substance of this letter -was communi- 
 cated by Gen. Lee, according to President 
 Davis's request, to Gen. Halleck on Aug. 2, 
 with the accompanying General Order No. 54 : 
 
 Confederate General Order No. 54. 
 
 ADJUTANT AND INSPECTOR-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ) 
 RICHMOND, August 1, 1862. j 
 
 First. The following orders are published for the in- 
 formation and observance of all concerned. 
 
 Second. Whereas, by a general order dated the 22d 
 of July, 1862, issued by the Secretary of War of the 
 United States, under the order of the President of the 
 United States, the military commanders of that Govern- 
 ment within the States of Virginia, South Carolina, 
 Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tex- 
 as and Arkansas, are directed to seize and use any prop- 
 erty, real or personal, belonging to the inhabitants of 
 this Confederacy, which may be necessary or conve- 
 nient for their several commands, and no provision is 
 made for any compensation to the owners of private 
 property thus seized and appropriated by the military 
 commands of the enemy. 
 
 Third. And whereas, by General Order No. 11, is- 
 sued by Major-General Pope, commanding the forces 
 of the enemy in Northern Virginia, it is ordered that all 
 commanders of any army corps, divisions, brigades, 
 and detached commands, will proceed immediately to 
 arrest all disloyal male citizens within their lines or 
 within their reach in the rear of their respective com- 
 mands. Such as are willing to take the oath of 
 allegiance to the United States, and shall furnish suffi- 
 cient security for its observance, will be permitted to 
 remain in their houses, and pursue in good faith their 
 accustomed avocations ; those who refuse shall be con- 
 ducted south beyond the extreme pickets of the army, 
 and be notified if found again anywhere within o_ur 
 lines, or at any place in the rear, they will be consid- 
 ered spies and subjected to the extreme rigor of mili- 
 tary law. If any person, having taken the oath of al- 
 legiance as above specified, be found to have violated 
 it, he shall be shot, and his property seized and applied 
 to the public use. 
 
 Fourth. And whereas, by an order issued on the 13th 
 of July, 1862, by Brigadier-General A. Steinwehr, Ma- 
 jor William Steadman, a cavalry officer of his brigade, 
 has been ordered to arrest five of the most prominent 
 citizens of Page county, Virginia, to be held as hos- 
 tages, and to suffer death in the event of any of the 
 soldiers of said Steinwehr being shot by bushwhack- 
 ers, by which term are meant the citizens of this Con- 
 federacy who have taken up arms to defend their lives 
 and families. 
 
 Fifth. And whereas it results from the above orders 
 that some of tho military authorities of the United 
 States, not content with the unjust and aggressive 
 warfare hitherto waged with savage cruelty against an 
 unoffending people, and exasperated by the failure of 
 their efforts to subjugate them, have now determined 
 to violate all the rules and usages of war, and to convert 
 the hostilities, hitherto waged against armed forces, 
 
 into a campaign of robbery and murder against inno- 
 cent citizens and peaceful tillers of the soil. 
 
 Sixth. And whereas this Government, bound by the 
 highest obligations of duty to its citizens, is thus 
 driven to the necessity of adopting such just measures 
 of retribution and retaliation as shall seem adequate to 
 repress and punish these barbarities. And whereas 
 the orders above recited have only been published and 
 made known to this Government since the signa- 
 ture of a cartel for the exchange of prisoners of war, 
 which cartel, in so far as it provides for an exchange 
 of prisoners hereafter captured, would never have 
 been signed or agreed to by this Government, if 
 the intention to change the war into a system of 
 indiscriminate murder and robbery had been made 
 known to it. And whereas a just regard to humanity 
 forbids that the repression of crime, which this 
 Government is thus compelled to enforce, should be 
 unnecessarily extended to retaliation on the enlisted 
 men of the army of the United States who may be un- 
 willing instruments of the savage cruelty of their com- 
 manders, so long as there is hope that the excesses of 
 the enemy may be checked or prevented by retribution 
 on the commissioned officers, who have the power to 
 avoid guilty action by refusing service under a Govern- 
 ment which seeks their aid in the perpetration of such 
 infamous barbarities. 
 
 Seventh. Therefore it is ordered that Major-General 
 Pope, Brigadier-General Steinwehr, and all commis- 
 sioned officers serving under their respective com- 
 mands, be and they are hereby expressly and espe- 
 cially declared to be not entitled to be considered as 
 soldiers, and therefore not entitled to the benefit of the 
 cartel for the parole of future prisoners of war. 
 
 Ordered, further, That in the event of the capture 
 of Major-General Pope or Brigadier-General Stein- 
 wehr, or of any commissioned officers serving under 
 them, the captive so taken shall be held in close con- 
 finement, so long as the orders herein expressed shall 
 continue in force, and until repealed by the competent 
 military authorities of the United States, and that in 
 the event of the murder of any unarmed citizen or in- 
 habitant of this Confederacy, by virtue or under the 
 pretext of any of the orders hereinbefore recited, 
 whether with or without trial, whether under the pre- 
 tence of such citizen being a spy or hostage, or any 
 other pretence, it shall be the duty of the commanding 
 General of the forces of this Confederacy to cause im- 
 mediately to be hung, out of the commissioned officers 
 prisoners as aforesaid, a number equal to the number 
 of our own citizens thus murdered by the enemv. 
 By order. S. COOPER, 
 
 Adjutant and Inspector-General. 
 
 On the same day, August 2, Gen. Lee ad- 
 dressed the following communication on a dif- 
 ferent subject, but one involving similar prin- 
 ciples, to Gen. Halleck : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE CONFEDERATE STATES, NEAR ) 
 RICHMOND, VA., Aug. 2, 1862. f 
 To the General Commanding Army of the United States, 
 
 Washington : 
 
 GENERAL : On the 29th of June last I was instruct- 
 ed by the Secretary of War to inquire of Maj.-Gen. 
 McClellan as to the truth of alleged mfcrders com- 
 mitted on our citizens by officers of the United States 
 
 The case of Wm. B. Mumford, reported to have been 
 murdered at New Orleans by order of Maj.-Gen. B. F. 
 Butler, and of Col. John Owens, reported to have been 
 murdered in Missouri by order of Maj.-Gen. Pope, were 
 those referred to. I had the honor to be informed by 
 Maj.-Gen. McClellan that he had referred these in- 
 quiries to his Government for a reply. No answer has 
 as vet been received. 
 
 The President of the Confederate States has since 
 been credibly informed that numerous other officers of 
 the army of the United States within the Confederacy 
 have been guilty of felonies and capital offences which 
 are punishable by all laws, human and divine. I am 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 327 
 
 directed by him to bring to your notice a few of those 
 best authenticated. 
 
 Newspapers received from the United States an- 
 nounce as a fact that Maj.-Gen. Hunter has armed 
 slaves for the murder of their masters, and has thus 
 done all in his power to inaugurate a servile war, 
 which is worse than that of the savage, inasmuch as 
 it superadds other horrors to the indiscriminate 
 slaughter of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 
 
 Brig. -Gen. Phelps is reported to have initiated at 
 New Orleans the example set by Maj.-Gen. Hunter on 
 the coast of South Carolina, 
 
 Brig.-Gen. G. N. Fitch is stated in the same journals 
 to have murdered in cold blood two peaceful citizens, 
 because one of his men, while invading our country, 
 was killed by some unknown person while defending 
 his home. 
 
 I am instructed by the President of the Confederate 
 States to repeat the inquiry relative to the cases of 
 Mumford and Owens, and to ask whether the state- 
 ments in relation to the action of Gens. Hunter, Phelps, 
 and Fitch are admitted to be true, and whether the 
 conduct of these generals is sanctioned by their Gov- 
 ernment. . 
 
 I am further directed by his Excellency the Presi- 
 dent to give notice that, in the event of not receiving 
 a reply to*these inquiries within fifteen days from the 
 delivery of this letter, it will be assumed that the 
 alleged facts are true, and are sanctioned by the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States. In such an event, on 
 that Government will rest the responsibility of the 
 retribution or retaliatory measures which shall be 
 adopted to put an end to the merciless atrocities which 
 now characterize the war against the Confederate 
 States. I am, most respectfully, your ob't serv't, 
 K. E. LEE, General Commanding. 
 
 To both communications but one answer was 
 returned, and that was given in the following 
 note: 
 
 HEADQFABTEBS OF THE ARMT, WASHINGTON, Aug. 9, 1862. 
 Gen. JR. E. Lee, Commanding, &c. : 
 
 GENERAL: Your two communications of the 2d in- 
 stant, with enclosure, are received. As these papers 
 are couched in language insulting to the Government 
 of the United Stales, I most respectfully decline to 
 receive them. They are returned herewith. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief, U. S. Army. 
 
 The rebels, however, not receiving what they 
 considered a satisfactory answer to the allega- 
 tions contained in the last-quoted letter of Gen. 
 Lee, of August 2, proceeded to issue two vindic- 
 tive orders in the nature of retaliatory measures 
 against officers of the United States army. The 
 first, _dated August 20, threatened retaliation for 
 the lives of peaceable citizens said to have been 
 
 taken by Gen. (Colonel) Fitch in Arkansas, and 
 the second, dated on the succeeding day, and 
 known as General Order No. 60, is as follows :. 
 
 Whereas Maj.-Gen. Hunter, recently in command 
 of the enemy's forces on the coast of South Carolina, 
 and Brig.-Gen. Phelps, a military commander of the 
 enemy in *the State Louisiana, have organized and 
 armed negro slaves for military service against theil 
 masters, citizens of this Confederacy: 
 
 And whereas the Government of the United States 
 has refused to answer an inquiry whether said con- 
 duct of its officers meets its sanction, and has thus 
 left to this Government no other means of repressing 
 said crimes and outrages than by the adoption of such 
 measures of retaliation as shall serve to prevent their 
 repetition : 
 
 Ordered, That Maj.-Gen. Hunter and Brig.-Gen. 
 Phelps be no longer held and treated as public ene- 
 mies of the Confederate States, but as outlaws; and 
 that in the event of the capture of either of them, or 
 that of any other commissioned officer employed in 
 drilling, organizing, or instructing slaves, with a view 
 to their armed service in this war, he shall not be re- 
 garded as a prisoner of war, but held in close confine- 
 ment for execution as a felon, at such time and place 
 as the President may order. 
 
 The retaliatory orders against Gen. Pope's 
 command were for several weeks enforced with 
 a considerable degree of strictness ; but when 
 he retired from command, they were rescinded. 
 
 An event occurring in Missouri in October 
 gave occasion for further retaliatory action on 
 the part of the Confederate authorities. An- 
 drew Allsman, a loyal citizen of Palmyra, in 
 the northeastern part of the State, and a non- 
 combatant, having been forcibly abducted by a 
 band of guerrillas under the command of one 
 Porter, the latter was notified by Gen. McNeil, 
 commanding a portion of the Missouri State 
 Militia, that unless Allsman was returned un- 
 harmed to his family by the 18th of October, 
 ten of the captured guerrillas would be sum- 
 marily shot. Allsman not appearing on the day 
 specified, the death penalty was inflicted on ten 
 men selected from Porter's band, in the presence 
 of a large concourse of citizens. 
 
 The following in an official list of general 
 officers in the insurrectionary service in August, 
 1862. The major and brigadier-generals are 
 said to belong to the Provisional Army, their 
 commissions having been granted under the 
 Provisional Government, or prior to 1862 : 
 
 ffeneral-in- Chief. 
 *Eobert E. Lee Virginia. 
 
 Adjutant and Inspector-General. 
 *8amuel Cooper Virginia. 
 
 Quartermaster-General. 
 
 *A. C. Myers Louisiana. 
 
 *Larkin Smith (Assistant). 
 
 Chief of Ordnance. 
 *Bcnjamin Huger South Carolina. 
 
 Generals Regular Army. 
 
 *Samuel Cooper Virginia. 
 
 * Joseph E. Johnston Virginia. 
 
 *Robert E. Lee Virginia. 
 
 *P. G. T. Beauregard Louisiana. 
 
 *Braxton Bragg Louisiana. 
 
 Major- Generate Provisional Army. 
 
 *Leonidas Polk Louisiana. 
 
 *Earl Van Dorn Mississippi. 
 
 *Gustavus W. Smith Kentucky. 
 
 *Theo. N. Holmes North Carolina. 
 
 *William J. Hardee Georgia. 
 
 *Benj. Huger (rel'd) South Carolina. 
 
 *James Longstreet Alabama. 
 
 *J. B. Magruder Virginia. 
 
 *Thomas J. Jackson Virginia. 
 
 *Mansfield Lov ell... District Columbia. 
 
 *E. Kirby Smith (rel'd) Florida. 
 
 William W. Loring North Carolina. 
 
 Sterling Price Missouri. 
 
 *John P. McCown Tennessee. 
 
 *Daniel H. Hill North Carolina. 
 
 *Richard S. Ewell , . . . . Virginia. 
 
 *John C. Pemberton Virginia. 
 
 *Ambrose P. Hill Virginia. 
 
 John C. Breckinridge Kentucky. 
 
 William S. Cheatham Tennessee. 
 
 Thomas C. Hindman Arkansas, 
 
 *Richard II. Anderson. .South Carolina. 
 
 * James E. B. Stewart Virginia. 
 
 *Simon B. Buckner Kentucky. 
 
 * James M. "Withers Alabama. 
 
 Brigadier- Generals. 
 John B. Floyd (rel'd) Virginia. 
 
 Henry A. Wise Virginia. 
 
 *August R. Lawton Georgia. 
 
 G. J. Pillow (rel'd) Tennessee. 
 
 *Daniel S. Donclson Tennessee. 
 
 *David R. Jones South Carolina. 
 
 *John H. Winder Maryland. 
 
 *Jubal A. Early Virginia. 
 
 *Arnold Elzey Maryland. 
 
 *Samuel Jones Virginia. 
 
 *C. C. Sibley (dead) Louisiana. 
 
 *William H. C. Whiting Georgia. 
 
 *Daniel Ruggles Virginia. 
 
 Charles Clark Mississippi. 
 
 *Roswell 8. Ripley South Carolina. 
 
 *Isaac R. Trimble Maryland. 
 
 *Paul O. Hebert Louisiana. 
 
 *Richard E. Gatlin North Carolina. 
 
 L. Pope Walker Alabama. 
 
 Albert B. Blan chard Louisiana. 
 
 *Gab. J. Rains (killed) Kentucky. 
 
 *Lafayette McLaws Georgia. 
 
 *Thomas F. Dayton South Carolina. 
 
 *Lloyd Tilghman Kentucky. 
 
 *Nat. G. Evans South Carolina. 
 
328 
 
 MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 *Cadmus C. Wilcox Tennessee. 
 
 Bichard E. Bodes Alabama. 
 
 Richard Taylor Louisiana. 
 
 *James H. Trapier South Carolina. 
 
 *Samuel G. French Mississippi. 
 
 William H. Carroll Tennessee. 
 
 *Hugh W. Mercer Georgia. 
 
 Humphrey Marshall Kentucky. 
 
 'Alexander P. Steuart Tennessee. 
 
 *W. Montgomery Gardner Georgia. 
 
 * Richard B. Garnett Virginia. 
 
 William Mahone Virginia. 
 
 L. O'B. Branch (killed).North Carolina. 
 
 Maxey Gregg South Carolina. 
 
 Kobert Toombs Georgia. 
 
 *George H. Stewart Virginia. 
 
 *Wm. W. Mackall... District Columbia. 
 
 *Henry Heth Virginia. 
 
 *Johnson K. Duncan Louisiana. 
 
 John E. Jackson Georgia. 
 
 *Edward Johnson Virginia. 
 
 Ho well Cobb Georgia. 
 
 Joseph L. Hogg Texas. 
 
 William 8. Featherston Mississippi. 
 
 Boger A. Pryor Virginia. 
 
 *John H. Forney Alabama. 
 
 *John B. Villepigue (dead).. ..Georgia. 
 
 *Bushnel E. Johnson Tennessee. 
 
 *Thomas K. Jackson . 
 
 *Thomas Jordan Virginia. 
 
 *John 8. Bowen Missouri. 
 
 MohnB. Hood Texas. 
 
 *G. B. Anderson (k'd).. North Carolina. 
 
 *Thomas M. Jones Virginia. 
 
 J. J. Pettigrew South Carolina. 
 
 Albert Rust Arkansas. 
 
 James J. Bamsey Georgia. 
 
 Hamilton P. Bee Texas. 
 
 Henry McCulloch Texas. 
 
 William Preston Kentucky. 
 
 "Henry Little (killed) Missouri. 
 
 *B. Ransom North Carolina. 
 
 Martin E. Greene Missouri. 
 
 Thomas E. R. Cobb (killed).. .Georgia. 
 
 Wood Alabama. 
 
 Kemper South Carolina. 
 
 - Kershaw South Carolina. 
 
 Leadbeater Tennessee. 
 
 Armstrong 
 
 John S. Williama, >,....,. . Kentucky, 
 
 N. B. Forrest Tennessee. 
 
 Robert E. Garland (killed). . . .Virginia. 
 
 * A. W. Reynolds Virginia. 
 
 Jenkins South Carolina. 
 
 * Pender North Carolina. 
 
 Edward W. Gantt Arkansas. 
 
 Solon Borland Arkansas. 
 
 *M. L. Smith Mississippi. 
 
 *William B. Taliaferro Virginia. 
 
 *George E. Pickett Virginia. 
 
 Wright Georgia; 
 
 Helm Kentucky. 
 
 George Maurey Tennessee. 
 
 Blanton Duncan Kentucky. 
 
 *L. A. Armistead Virginia. 
 
 Semmes Georgia. 
 
 Maxey 
 
 S. E. Gist South Carolina. 
 
 *D. M. Frost Missouri. 
 
 Beverly R. Robertson Virginia. 
 
 J. B. 8. Roane Arkansas. 
 
 C. L. Stevenson . 
 
 "Wade Hampton ...South Carolina. 
 
 A. G. Jenkins Virginia. 
 
 Fields . 
 
 Martin North Carolina. 
 
 *Fitz Hugh Lee Virginia. 
 
 John E. Jones Virginia. 
 
 James E. Slaughter . 
 
 Henry Hayes Louisiana. 
 
 Henry W. Hilliard Alabama. 
 
 *Abraham Buford Kentucky. 
 
 This list, numbering 137 generals, is 
 divided among the several States as fol- 
 lows: Virginia, 31; South Carolina, 14; 
 Georgia, 14; Kentucky, 11; Tennessee, 
 11 ; Louisiana, 9; North Carolina, 9 ; 
 Alabama, 7; Mississippi, 5; Missouri, 
 5; Arkansas, 5; Texas, 4; Maryland, 
 8 ; District of Columbia, 2 ; Florida, 1 ; 
 Unknown, 6. 
 
 The following were born in the 
 North : Gen. S. Cooper, New York ; 
 Maj.-Gen. John C. Pemberton, Penn- 
 sylvania; Brig.-Gens. H. .C. Whiting, 
 A. B. Blanchard, Massachusetts ; John- 
 son K. Duncan, Pennsylvania; H. S. 
 
 Eipley. Ohio ; 
 
 Leadbeater, Con- 
 
 necticut; S. G. French, New Jersey; 
 D. M. Frost. 
 
 CASUALTIES, &c. Killed. Maj.-Gen. 
 A. 8. Johnston,* Texas, at Shiloh, April 
 6, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. R. S. Garnett,* Va., at Car- 
 rick's Ford, July 11, 1861. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Bernard E. Bee,* S. C., at 
 Manassas, July 21, 1861. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. F. K. Zollicoffer, Tenn., at 
 Somerset, January 19, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Ben McCulloch, Texas, r.t 
 Pea Ridge, March 7, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. A. H. Gladden, La., at 
 Shiloh, April' 6,1 SG2. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. T. W. Ashbv, at , 
 
 May , 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Robert Ilatton, Tenn., at 
 Seven Pines, May 31, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Richard Griffith, Miss., be- 
 fore Richmond, June 27, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. C. S. Winder,* Md., at 
 Cedar Mountain, August 9, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. J. T. Hughes, Mo., at Inde- 
 pendence, August , 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Kobert E. Garland, Va., at 
 South Mountain, September 14, 1S62. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Starke, N. C., at Antietam, 
 September 17, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Law. O'B. Branch, N. C., 
 at Antietam, September 17, 1862. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Henry Little, Missouri, at 
 luka, September 19, 1862. Total 15. 
 
 Acting Brig.-Gen. F. S. Bartow, Ga., 
 at Manassas, July 21, 1861. 
 
 Acting Brig.-Gen. James Mclntosh, 
 at Pea Eidge, March 7, 1862. Total 13. 
 
 Z>i7. Bris.-Gen. J. B. Grayson, 
 Ky. ; T. A. Flourney, Ark. ; Philip St. 
 George Cooke,* Va. (suicide) 3. 
 
 Resigned. Maj.-Gens. David E. 
 Twiggs, Ga. (since dead) ; M. L. Bon- 
 ham, S. C. ; Gcorse B. Crittenden, Ky. ; 
 Brig.-Gens. H. R. Jackson, Ga. ; T. T. 
 Fauntlcroy, Va. ; G. W. Randolph, Va. ; 
 L. T. Wigfell, Texas ; S. C. Anderson, 
 Tenn. ; J. R. Anderson," Va. ; Albert 
 Pike, Ark. ; W. H. T. Walker,* Ga. 11 , 
 
 Graduates of West Point. 
 
 The Confederate army in Virginia, near the 
 close of the year, was in a most destitute con- 
 dition. The following statement, dated at Win- 
 chester, Virginia, on September 26, was cir- 
 culated .through the Confederate States, as en- 
 tirely reliable, and ^made the basis of appeals 
 to the people to contribute to the relief of the 
 soldiers : 
 
 I can recall no parallel instance in history, except 
 Napoleon's disastrous retreat from Moscow, where an 
 army has ever dpne more marching and fighting, un- 
 der such great disadvantages, than Gen. Lee's has 
 done since it left the banks of the James river. 
 
 This army proceeded directly to the line of the Rap- 
 pahannock, and, moving out from that river, it fought 
 its way to the Potomac, crossed the stream, and moved 
 on to Frederick and Hagerstown, had a heavy engage- 
 ment at Boonsboro' Gap, and another at Crampton 
 Gap below, fought the greatest pitched battle of the 
 war at Sharpsburg, and then recrossed the Potomac 
 back into Virginia. During all this time, covering the 
 full space of a month, the troops rested but four days ! 
 And let it always be remembered, to their honor, that 
 of the men who performed this wonderful feat one fifth 
 of them were barefooted, one half of them in rags, and 
 the whole of them half famished. The country from the 
 Rappahannock to the Potomac had been visited by the 
 enemy with fire and sword, and our transportation 
 was insufficient to keep the army supplied from so 
 distant a base as Gordonsville ; and, when provision 
 trains would overtake the army, so pressing were the 
 exigencies of their position, the men seldom had time 
 to cook. Their difficulties were increased by the fact 
 
 that cooking utensils in many cases had been left be- 
 hind, as well as everything else that would impede 
 their movements. It was not unusual to see a com- 
 pany of starving men have a barrel of flour distributed 
 to them, which it was utterly impossible for them to 
 convert into bread with the means and the time al- 
 lowed to them. They could not procure even a piece 
 of plank or a corn or flour sack upon which to work up 
 their dough. 
 
 Do you wonder, then, that there should have been 
 stragglers from the army ? that brave and true men 
 should have fallen out from sheer exhaustion, or in 
 their efforts to obtain a mouthful to eat along the road- 
 sides? Or that many seasoned veterans, the con- 
 querors in the valley, at Richmond and Manassas, 
 should have succumbed to disease, and been forced 
 back to the hospital ? I look to hear a great outcry 
 against the stragglers. Already lazy cavalrymen and 
 dainty staff officers and quartermasters, who are 
 mounted and can forage the country 'for something to 
 eat, are condemning the weary private, who, notwith- 
 standing his body may be covered with dust and per- 
 spiration, and his feet'With stone bruises, is expected 
 to trudge along under his knapsack and cartridge box, 
 on an empty stomach, and never turn aside for a mor- 
 sel of food to sustain his sinking limbs. Out upon 
 such monstrous injustice ! That there has been unne- 
 cessary straggling is readily admitted ; but, in a large 
 majority of cases, the men have only to point to their 
 bleeding feet, tattered garments, and gaunt frames for 
 an answer to the unjust charge. No army on this 
 continent has every accomplished as much or suffered 
 as much as the army of Northern Virginia within tho 
 last three months. At no period during the first Rev- 
 olutionary War, not even at Valley Forge, did our 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 329 
 
 forefathers in arms encounter greater hardships,. or 
 endure them more uncomplainingly. 
 
 But great as have been the trials to which the army 
 has been subjected, they are hardly worthy to be 
 named in comparison with the sufferings in store for 
 it this winter, unless the people of the Confederate 
 States, everywhere and in whatever circumstances, 
 come to its immediate relief. The men must have 
 clothing and shoes this winter. They must have some- 
 thing to cover themselves when sleeping, and to pro- 
 tect themselves from the driving sleet und snow storms 
 when on duty. This must be done, though our friends 
 at home should have to wear cotton, and sit by the 
 fire. The army of Virginia stands guard this day as 
 it will stand guard this winter, over every hearth- 
 stoae throughout the South. The ragged sentinel 
 who may pace his weary rounds this winter on the 
 bleak spurs of the Blue Ridge, or along the frozen 
 valleys of the Shenandoah and Kappahannock, will 
 also be your sentinel, my friends, at home. It will 
 be for you and your household that he encounters the 
 wrath of the tempest and the dangers of the night, 
 He suffers, and toils, and fights for you, too, brave, 
 true-hearted women of the South. Will you not clothe 
 his nakedness, then? Will you not put shoes and 
 stockings on his feet? Is it not enough that he has 
 written down Lis patriotism in crimson characters 
 along the battle road from the Rappahannock to the 
 Potomac ? And must his bleeding feet also impress 
 their mark of fidelity upon the snows of the coming 
 winter? 
 
 It is not necessary to counsel violent measures ; but 
 it is not expected that any person will be permitted to 
 accumulate leather and cloth for purposes of specu- 
 lation. The necessities of the armies rise up like a 
 mountain, and canno_t, and will not be overlooked. It 
 was hoped at one time that we might obtain winter 
 supplies in Maryland. This hope was born after the 
 army left Richmond, and has now miserably perished, 
 The Government is unable to furnish the supplies, 
 for they are not to be had in the country. If it had 
 exercised a little foresight last spring and summer, 
 when vessels were running the blockade with cargoes 
 of calico, linen, and other articles of like importance, 
 a partial supply at least of hats, blankets, shoes, and 
 woollen sjoods might have been obtained from Eng- 
 land. But foresight is a quality of the mind that is 
 seldom put in practice in these days. 
 
 But whatever maybe done by the people should be 
 done immediately. Not one moment can be lost that 
 will not be marked, as by the second-hand of a watch, 
 with the pangs of a sufferer. Already the hills and 
 valleys in this high latitude have been visited by frost, 
 and the nights are uncomfortably cool to the man who 
 sleeps upon the ground. Come up, then, men and 
 women of the South, to this sacred duty! Let 
 nothing stand between you and the performance of it. 
 Neither pride nor pleasure, nor personal ease and com- 
 fort, should withhold your hands from the holy work. 
 The supply of leather and wool, we all know, is limit- 
 ed; but do what you can, and all you can, and as soon 
 as you can. If you cannot send woollen socks, send 
 half-woollen or cotton socks ; and so with under cloth- 
 ing, coats, and pants ; and if blankets are not to be had, 
 then substitute comforters made of dyed osnaburgs, 
 stuffed with cotton. Any thing that will keep off the 
 cold will be acceptable. Even the speculator and ex- 
 tortioner might forego their gains for a season, and 
 unite in this religious duty. 
 
 If the army of Virginia could march through the 
 South just as it is ragged, and almost barefooted and 
 hatlcss; many of the men limping along, and not quite 
 well of their wounds and sickness, yet cheerful, and 
 not willing to abandon their places in the ranks ; their 
 clothes riddled with balls, and their banners covered 
 with the smoke and dust of battle, and shot into tat- 
 ters, many of them inscribed with " Williamsburg," 
 " Seven Pines," Gaines's Mill," "Garnett's Farm," 
 "Front Royal," "McDowell," "Cedar Run," and 
 other victorious fields if this army of veterans, thus 
 
 clad and shod, with tattered uniforms and banners, 
 could march from Richmond to the Mississippi, it 
 would produce a sensation that has no parallel in 
 history since Peter the Hermit led his swelling hosts 
 across Europe to the rescue of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 The straggling from the army, as the winter 
 approached, was without a parallel. The press, 
 Mr. Davis, and officers of the Confederate and 
 State Governments, appealed to the people, and 
 particularly to the women, to frown upon all 
 stragglers, and use every means to secure their 
 apprehension. It was declared that more than 
 half the men who went into service from the 
 northeastern counties of the State of Georgia 
 were at home without leave, and most of them 
 were skulking in the mountains to avoid being 
 arrested. Others had banded together under a 
 few desperate leaders to resist any attempts 
 that might be made to arrest them, or to release 
 from the jails those who had been arrested. 
 Some of those bands had arms and ammunition, 
 and subsisted by plunder. They were volun- 
 teers and not conscripts, as the conscript laws 
 had never been enforced in that section. 
 
 So far as regards desertions the condition of 
 the Federal armies at this time was bad. The 
 number of " missing " and of " deserters " in. the 
 Eastern volunteer army was more than double 
 the number of those classes in the Western 
 volunteer forces. 
 
 Taking the returns of the period from the 1st 
 of June, 1861, to the 1st of March, 1862, as the 
 basis of calculation, it was estimated that to 
 secure in the field a constant force of 500,000 
 effective men, the nation must not only main- 
 tain 58,000 sick men, but must also recruit the 
 ranks of the enlisted portion of these forces 
 with new material at the rate of 123,000 per an- 
 num so long as the war should last a rate 
 somewhat exceeding 10,000 recruits per month. 
 Of those 123,000 annual recruits, 83,000 were to 
 supply losses by death and discharges from service 
 (exclusive of discharges for expiration of term 
 of enlistment) ; 34,000 for desertions and miss- 
 ing in action ; and 6,000 to supply other losses 
 specified and unspecified. 
 
 The excess of the mortality due to disease 
 and accident, over that due to wounds in action, 
 became at this time a noticeable fact in the vol- 
 unteer army of the United States, as in all other 
 armies two-thirds ot* the deaths of the officers 
 and five-sixths of those of the men resulting 
 from disease and accident ; the remaining one- 
 third and one-sixth, respectively, being caused 
 by wounds received in battle. 
 
 It appeared from the returns that the general 
 mortality of the army had been gradually in- 
 creasing since the commencement of the war, 
 and that the rate for the autumnal months was 
 1'Y times that indicated by the returns for the 
 summer period, and the winter rate in turn 
 double jL*7 times that of autumn. 
 
 To supply losses among the enlisted men in 
 the Eastern armies required recruits at the rate 
 of 18-8 per 1,000 per month, or 226 per 1,000 
 per annum; of which latter proportion 32 was 
 
330 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the number required to supply the annual loss 
 by death ; 100 the annual loss by discharge from 
 service, chiefly from disability; 79 the annual 
 loss from missing in action and from desertions ; 
 and 15 to supply the loss from other causes. 
 
 To supply such losses in the Western armies 
 required recruits at the rate of 19'5 per 1,000 
 per month, or 134 per 1,000 per annum ; of 
 which latter proportion 96 were required to 
 supply the annual loss from deaths; 101 the 
 loss from discharges from service, mainly from 
 disability; 35 the loss from missing in action 
 and from desertions, and 2 from other causes. 
 
 The desertions from the army in the autumn 
 of 1862 became so great as to cause the ap- 
 pointment of officers to arrest and return such 
 persons. An order of Gen. Buell, dated near 
 Florence, Alabama, on June 24, stated that 14,- 
 000 officers and soldiers were absent from the 
 various divisions of his army. Some had gone 
 without any authority, and others with the per- 
 mission of officers not authorized to grant it. 
 Sickness was generally stated to be the cause of 
 this absence, but in many cases, it had notorious- 
 ly ceased to exist. In September the War De- 
 partment issued the following order : 
 
 Orders respecting Special Provost Marshals, and defin- 
 ing their duties. 
 
 WAK DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ) 
 WASHINGTON, Sept. 24, 1862. ) 
 
 First. There shall be a Provost Marshal General of 
 the War Department, whose headquarters will be at 
 Washington, and who will have the immediate super- 
 vision, control, and management of th.e corps. 
 
 Second. There will be appointed in each State one 
 or more Special Provost Marshals, as necessity may 
 require, who will report to, and receive instructions 
 and orders from the Provost Marshal General of the 
 War Department. 
 
 Third. It will be the duty of the Special Provost 
 Marshals to arrest all deserters, whether regulars, vol- 
 unteers, or militia, and send them to the nearest mili- 
 tary commander, or military post, where they can be 
 cared for and sent to their respective regiments ; to 
 arrest, upon the warrant of the Judge Advocate, all 
 disloyal persons subject to arrest under the orders of 
 the War Department ; to inquire into and report treas- 
 onable practises, seize stc-len or embezzled property 
 of the Government, detect spies of the enemy, and 
 perform such other duties as may be enjoined upon 
 them by the War Department; and report all their 
 procedings promptly to the Provost Marshal General. 
 
 Fourth. To enable Special Provost Marshals to dis- 
 
 charge their duties efficiently, they are authorized to 
 call on any available military force within their re- 
 spective districts, or else to employ the assistance of 
 citizens, constables, sheriffs, or police officers, so far 
 as may be necessary under such regulations as may 
 be prescribed by the Provost Marshal General of the 
 War Department with the approval of the Secretary 
 of War. 
 
 Fifth. Necessary expenses incurred in this service 
 will be paid on duplicate bills certified by the Special 
 Provost Marshals, stating the time and nature of the 
 service, after examination and approval by the Pro- 
 vost Marshal General. 
 
 Sixth. The compensation of special Provost Mar- 
 shals will be dollars per month, and actual 
 
 travelling expenses and postage will be refunded on 
 bills certified to under oath and approved by the Pro- 
 vost Marshal General. 
 
 Seventh. All appointments in this service will be 
 subject to be revoked, at the pleasure of the Secretary 
 
 Eighth. All orders heretofore issued by the War 
 Department, conferring authority upon other officers 
 to act as Provost Marshals (except those who have 
 received special commissions from the War Depart- 
 ment, are hereby revoked. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 
 J. THOMAS, Adjutant-General.- 
 
 The operations of the surgical department 
 have been aided by humane and benevolent as- 
 sociations. The horrors of battle were assuaged 
 by ministers of mercy, and the services of the 
 medical profession were voluntarily and gra- 
 tuitously offered on every occasion. Relief asso- 
 ciations in every State did much to comfort and 
 assist the sick and wounded in camps and hos- 
 pitals, and their vigilant superintendence per- 
 haps operated to check the negligence, abuse, 
 and fraud that too often prevail even in such in- 
 stitutions. Religious congregations and societies 
 also tendered to the Government their church 
 buildings for hospitals, while their pastors min- 
 istered to the patients. 
 
 The subsistence of the armies during the year 
 was reported as good and wholesome. Fresh 
 beef had generally been supplied to the armies 
 in the field on the hoof, to lessen, as far as pos- 
 sible, the quantity of transportation required, 
 and in larger proportion of the ration to march- 
 ing columns. It was stated by the general-in- 
 chief Halleck that no armies in the world 
 were so well supplied as the armies of the United 
 States. 
 
 CHAPTER XXYII. 
 
 The Campaign against Vicksbnrg The Plan of Gen. Grant-The loss of Holly Springs : Its consequences Movement of 
 Gen. Sherman toward Vicksburg Raines' Bluffs Attack of Gen. Sherman on Chickasaw Bluffs Failure Address to 
 his Troops Movement np the Arkansas Eivcr Capture of Arkansas Post Retires to Young's Point Arrival of Gen 
 Grant-Work on the Canal opposite Yicksburg Floods Queen of the West runs the Batteries at Vicksburg Her Ex- 
 pedition down the Mississippi Captures Loss of the Queen of the West Scenes up the Bed Biver Approach of the 
 Enemy's Gunboats The Indianola runs the Batteries Her Destruction Attempt of Gen. Grant to cut a Channel to 
 Lake Providence : also one to Moon Lake Expedition of Admiral Porter Its Failure. 
 
 AFTER the battles of Fredricksburg and Mur- plan of gaining the Mississippi River and cut- 
 freesboro, the armies engaged in those conflicts ting off the communication batween the South- 
 remained inactive for some time. Meanwhile ern States on its opposite sides by the capture 
 the Federal Government pushed forward its of Vicksburg and Port Hudson. Its importance 
 
- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 331 
 
 was thus stated by Gen. Sherman at St. Louis 
 after the close of the war : The possession of 
 the Mississippi River is the possession of Amer- 
 ica ; and I say. that had the Southern Confed- 
 eracy (call it by what name you may), had that 
 power represented by the Southern Confederacy . 
 held with a grip sufficiently strong the lower 
 part of the Mississippi River, we would have 
 been a subjugated people, and they would have 
 dictated to us if we had given up the possession 
 of the lower Mississippi." The campaign against 
 Vicksburg really commenced about the 28th of 
 November. At that time, the forces of Gen. 
 Grant were at Lagrange, three miles east of 
 Grand Junction, on the Cairo and New Orleans 
 Railroad, with garrisons at Columbus, Humboldt, 
 Trenton, and Jackson, in Tennessee, and Bolivar 
 and Corinth in Mississippi. These forces were 
 designated as the Army of West Tennessee. 
 The Confederate forces were at Coldwater and 
 Holly Springs, about twenty miles distant. 
 
 The plan of Gen. Grant was, that Gen. Sher- 
 man should take command of the forces at 
 Memphis in Tennessee, and Helena in Arkan- 
 sas, and descend the river on transports with 
 the gunboat fleet, and make an attack on Vicks- 
 burg by the 29th of December, and that Gen. 
 McClernand should take the forces at Cairo and 
 move down to Vicksburg, thus reenforcing Gen. 
 Sherman soon after his attack on the town. 
 Meanwhile Gen. Grant was to advance rapidly 
 upon the Confederate troops in Mississippi north 
 and east of Vicksburg, which formed the main 
 body of their army, and keep them fully em- 
 ployed, and, if they retreated to Vicksburg, 
 arrive there with them, ready to cooperate with 
 Gen. Sherman. 
 
 Large reinforcements and supplies were 
 received, and the advance of Gen. Hamilton's 
 corps, on the 28th of November, began to 
 move in the direction of Holly Springs, which 
 was reached on the 29th. By the 1st of De- 
 cember, Gen. Grant's forces had arrived, and 
 were chiefly encamped at Lumpkin's Mills, 
 south of Holly Springs, and seven miles north 
 of the Tallahatchie River. The Confederate 
 force, now under the command of Gen. Pember- 
 ton, retired to that river, and finally fell back 
 beyond Granada. Meanwhile Gen. Grant ad- 
 vanced on Oxford, and on the 20th of Decem- 
 ber an attack was suddenly made in his rear, 
 by a Confederate force under Gen. Van Dorn, 
 on the garrison under Col. Murphy at Holly 
 Springs, which surrendered. The prisoners 
 were paroled, and the supplies collected there 
 for Gen. Grant's army were destroyed ; also a 
 large quantity of cotton which had been pur- 
 chased of the people in the vicinity. 
 
 This surrender of Holly Springs is thus noted 
 in the orders of Gen. Grant : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRTEENTH ARMY COUPS, DEPART- j 
 
 WENT OP THE TENNESSEE, HOLLY SPRINGS, Ml 
 
 December, 23, 1862. 
 
 EPART- ) 
 
 MISS., v 
 
 62, ) 
 
 It is with pain and mortification that the General 
 commanding reflects upon the disgraceful surrender 
 of this place, with all the valuable stores it contained, 
 
 on the 20th inst., and that without any resistance, ex- 
 cept by a few mefi, who form an honorable exception ; 
 and this, too, after warning had been given of the ad- 
 vance of the enemy northward the evening previous. 
 With all thecotton, public stores,and substantial build- 
 ings about the depot, it would have been perfectly 
 practicable to have made in a few hours defences suffi- 
 cient to resist, with a small garrison, all the cavalry 
 brought against them, until the reenforcements, 
 which the commanding officer was notified were 
 marching to his relief, could have reached him. 
 
 The conduct of officers and men in accepting pa- 
 roles, under the circumstances, is highly reprehensi- 
 ble, and, to say the least, thoughtless. By the terms 
 of the Dix Hill cartel, each party is bound to take 
 care of their prisoners, and to send them to Vicks- 
 burg, Miss., or a point on James Kiver, Va., for 
 exchange or parole, unless some other point is mutu- 
 ally agreed upon by the Generals commanding the 
 opposing armies. Bya refusal to be paroled, the 
 enemy, from his inability to take care of the prison- 
 ers, would have been compelled either to have re- 
 leased them unconditionally, or to have abandoned 
 all further aggressive movements for the time being, 
 which would have made their recapture and the dis- 
 comfiture of the enemy almost certain. 
 
 It is gratifying to notice, in contrast with this, the 
 conduct of a portion of the command, conspicuous 
 among whom was the Second Illinois cavalry, who 
 gallantly and successfully resisted being taken pris- 
 oners. Their loss was heavy, but the enemy's was 
 much greater. Such conduct as theirs will always 
 insure success. 
 
 Had the commandant of the post exercised the usual 
 and ordinary precautions for defence, the garrison was 
 sufficiently strong to have repulsed the enemy, saved 
 our stores from destruction, and themselves from cap- 
 ture. 
 
 The General commandingis satisfied that a majority 
 of the troops who accepted a parole did so thought- 
 lessly, and from want of knowlege of the cartel re- 
 ferred to, and that in future they will not be caugb\ 
 in the same way. 
 
 By order of Major-General U. S. GKANT. 
 
 JNO. A. BAWLINS, Asst. Adjutant-General. 
 
 The post was under the command of Col. 
 Murphy, who was surprised and captured with 
 all his force except a small body of cavalry. 
 The enemy estimated the stores destroyed as 
 follows: " 1,809,000 fixed cartridges and other 
 ordnance stores, valued at $1,500,000, includ- 
 ing 5,000 rifles and 2,000 revolvers; 100,000 
 suits of clothing and other quartermaster's 
 stores, valued at $500,000 ; 5,000 barrels of flour 
 and other commissary stores, valued at $500,- 
 000; $1,000,000 worth of medical stores; 1,000 
 bales of cotton, and $600,000 worth of sutlers' 
 stores." 
 
 On the same day an attack was made at 
 Davis's Mills, a little further north, which was 
 bravely repulsed. Near Jackson, Tennessee, 
 an attack was made by a body of cavalry under 
 Col. Forrest on the 19th. The telegraph wire 
 was cut and the railroad destroyed. On the 
 next day Humboldt was captured and an at- 
 tack made on Trenton. Other stations on the 
 - railroad, as Dyer's, Rutherford, and Keaton, 
 were taken on the same day. The purpose 
 appeared to be to destroy every railroad bridge 
 from Columbus to Corinth, and thus cut off the 
 communications and supplies of Gen. Grant. 
 The consequence of these movements was to 
 make Gen. Grant fall back upon Holly Springs, 
 
332 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 This left the Confederate Gen. Pemberton at 
 liberty to concentrate his forces at Vicksburg 
 to resist Gen. Sherman. Thus that part of the 
 plan of the campaign against Vicksburg, which 
 related to the movements of Gen. Grant by land, 
 was unsuccessful. The approach of the wet 
 season of the year, the destruction of the rail- 
 roads, and the difficulty and delay in making a 
 further advance, caused the forces of Gen. 
 Grant soon to be withdrawn for the purpose 
 of joining Gen. Sherman before Vicksburg. 
 
 Malones\ 
 
 ijcforcl \ 
 
 Sgrfngdale 
 
 CotfeeV. 
 
 3TJT C 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. "William T. Sherman, who 
 had been stationed at Memphis, embarked with 
 one division on the 20th of December, and 
 dropped down to Friar's Point, the place of 
 
 rendezvous. On the next day he was joined 
 by Admiral Porter, in his flagship, with the 
 gunboats Marmora, Capt. Getty, and Cones- 
 toga, Capt. Selfridge, to act as a convoy. The 
 main body of the naval force was at the mouth 
 of Yazoo river. On the same evening the troops 
 at Helena, making another division, embarked 
 in transports, and came to Friar's Point. 
 
 The arrangements were completed by the 
 military and naval commanders during the next 
 forenoon, the 22d, and the fleet got under way, 
 and moved down just below the mouth of White 
 river, where it came to, at sunset. On the next 
 day it descended to Gaines's Landing, and at two 
 p. M. came to anchor, to await the arrival of 
 those transports in the rear, and also a division 
 of troops from Memphis. Half of the town of 
 Gaines's Landing was destroyed by fire while 
 the army was there. Similar destruction had 
 also been made at Friar's Point. These acts led 
 to stringent measures on the part of Gen. Sher- 
 man. 
 
 On the night of the 24th and the morning of 
 the 25th, the fleet arrived at the mouth of the 
 Yazoo river. The fleet consisted of more than 
 sixty transports, with a number of ironclad 
 and other gunboats, and several mortar boats. 
 The Yazoo is a deep, narrow, and sluggish 
 stream, formed by the Tallahatchie and Yal- 
 lobusba rivers, which unite in Carroll county, 
 Mississippi. It runs through an alluvial plain 
 of extreme fertility, about 290 miles, and emp- 
 ties into the Mississippi river twelve miles 
 above Vicksburg. 
 
 By this time Gen. Grant's communications in 
 his rear had been cut off, and he had been 
 compelled to fall back. The confederate forces 
 in his rear retired toward Vicksburg, where 
 they had already begun to concentrate, both 
 from the east and the west, although these facts 
 were unknown to Gen. Sherman. 
 
 It was supposed by the Federal forces that 
 they would now receive the cooperation of 
 Gen. Banks and Admiral Farragut. The former 
 had left New York, near the close of the year, 
 with a considerable military force, for New 
 Orleans, where the latter commanded the naval 
 forces. 
 
 On the 26th, the expedition, under convoy 
 of the gunboats, moved up the Yazoo, and the 
 troops were landed at various points from the 
 junction of Old River with the Yazoo to John- 
 son's Farm, a distance of about three miles, 
 without opposition. The distance from Vicks- 
 burg was about eight miles. A strong position, 
 known as Haines's Bluff, some distance above 
 on the river, was held by the Confederate 
 forces, and in the mean while attacked by the 
 gunboats De Kalb, Cincinnati, Louisville, Ben- 
 ton, and Lexington. It was the plan of Gen. 
 Sherman to attack Vicksburg in the rear. For 
 this purpose he was engaged, on the 28th, in 
 getting his forces into position. 
 
 The bluffs on which Vicksburg is built take 
 their rise a little below the city, and extend in 
 a direction north of northeast to the Yazoo 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 333 
 
 river, terminating in Haines's Bluff, a distance 
 of twelve or fifteen miles. They were fortified 
 throughout their entire length. These bluffs 
 front the Mississippi and Yazoo rivers. The 
 ascent is abrupt and precipitous, and the only 
 approach to the city by land from up the river 
 is by climbing their face. In the rear the ground 
 is high and broken, and somewhat rolling. It 
 falls off gradually to the Big, Black river. 
 
 The line of the Yazoo here is nearly north- 
 east. It is six miles distant from the bluffs at 
 Old river, and passes along their face until, at 
 Haines's Bluff, the river and the bluffs come to- 
 gether. This junction is nine miles from Vicks- 
 burg by the road along the foot of the bluffs, 
 and twenty-three miles from the Mississippi by 
 the course of the Yazoo river. On the trian- 
 gular-shaped bottom land between the bluffs 
 and the Yazoo down to the Old river, the troops 
 were disembarked for the purpose of getting in 
 the rear of Vicksburg and capturing it. 
 
 About one third of the distance down the 
 Yazoo from Haines's Bluff, a bayou puts off from 
 the river at nearly right angles, until it ap- 
 proaches the bluffs, when it turns and follows 
 their base until it empties into the Mississippi. 
 It is called the Ohickasaw bayou. Between 
 this bayou and the bluffs is a plain, upon which 
 the timber had been felled to form an abatis. 
 The banks of the bayou are quite steep, and 
 about two hundred feet apart. At the base of 
 the bluffs, through their whole length, rifle 
 pits had been dug, in the rear of which, upon 
 the face of the bluffs, single-gun batteries had 
 been planted at short intervals from Vicksburg 
 almost to Haines's Bluff. At various command- 
 ing points along the range, both on its face and 
 upon the summit, field works were thrown up 
 for the reception and protection of light artil- 
 lery whenever it might be needed. 
 
 Parallel with, and about half a mile north of 
 the Chickasaw bayou, is a deep slough, having 
 no connection with the river. As it approaches 
 the base of the bluffs, it makes a sharp turn 
 and enters Ohickasaw bayou near the point 
 where the latter makes its angle as it strikes 
 the bluffs. In the latter part of its extent it 
 contains but little water ; its bottom, however, 
 is a quicksand, which does not afford good 
 footing. The bottom land of the Yazoo is cov- 
 ered with a dense growth of cypress trees: 
 much of it is quite clear and free from under- 
 growth, while in other parts it is quite thick. 
 
 The first troops landed, on the 26th, were a 
 brigade, under Gen. Blair, of Gen. Steele's divi- 
 sion, and a brigade from each of the divisions 
 under Gens. M. L. Smith and Morgan. They 
 were ordered to advance two miles into the 
 country, and make a thorough reconnoissance 
 in the direction of the bluffs. The brigade from 
 Gen. Morgan's division found the rebels in 
 force about two miles inland. The other brig- 
 ades met with no opposition. No conflict took 
 place. 
 
 The force of Gen. Sherman was organized in 
 four divisions as follows : First division, three 
 
 brigades, under Brig.-Gen. George W. Morgan ; 
 second division, three brigades, under Brig.- 
 Gen. Morgan L. Smith; third division, three 
 brigades, under Brig.-Gen. A. J. Smith ; fourth 
 division, four brigades, under Brig.-Gen. Fred- 
 erick Steele. The brigade commanders of this 
 fourth division were Gens. Frank P. Blair, jr., 
 John M. Thayer, C. E. Hovey, and Ool. Has- 
 sendurbel. 
 
 Under the plan of attack, Gen. Steele was 
 to hold the extreme left, Gen. Morgan the left 
 centre, Gen. M. L. Smith the right centre, and 
 Gen. A. J. Smith the extreme right. The divi- 
 sion under Gen. Smith, however, not having 
 arrived, Gen. Blair was placed on the right cen- 
 tre. All the divisions were to converge toward 
 the point of attack on the bluffs. The remainder 
 of the division of Gen. Steele Was landed on tho 
 27th above the Chickasaw bayou, to operate on 
 that part of the line. The entire day was spent 
 in getting the troops ashore. The bank of the 
 river was overgrown with brush, and the ground 
 was so soft that it was necessary to build roads 
 for moving the wagons and artillery. At night 
 the command had advanced only two miles 
 from the shore. 
 
 On the same day, the 27th, the divisions on 
 the centre, including Gen. Blair's brigade, ad- 
 vanced slowly toward the bluffs, in order to 
 give time to Gen. Steele to come into position 
 on the left. A battery of the enemy was found 
 near the point designated for junction with 
 Gen. Steele, not far from the angle of the bayou, 
 and silenced. The night ensuing was cold and 
 frosty, and the troops bivouacked without fires. 
 
 On the next day, the 28th, the enemy was 
 driven across the Chickasaw, and night closed 
 with the troops of Gen. Sherman in full pos- 
 session south of the bayou, with one bridge 
 thrown across, and with two bridges partly 
 constructed. "While reconnoitring the ground 
 and directing the movement of some infantry, 
 Gen. M. L. Smith was severely wounded in the 
 hip, and the command of his division devolved 
 upon Gen. David Stuart. Meanwhile, Gen. 
 Steele had pushed forward his command. The 
 slough on his right was deep and impassable, 
 and on the left the ground had become swampy 
 and full of small pools, so as to be also im- 
 passable. The only line of approach to the 
 bluffs was along a narrow levee or causeway, 
 which was exposed throughout to the enemy's 
 artillery. Three attempts were made to ap- 
 proach the causeway, but the destruction of the 
 troops was so manifest that they were with- 
 drawn. Gen. Sherman, under this state of af- 
 fairs, ordered Gen. Steele to return to the river, 
 reembark anjk land on the lower side of the 
 Chickasaw, thus holding still the extreme left, 
 and advance upon its bank until he met Gen. 
 Morgan. It was too late in the evening of the 
 28th when the troops were fairly on shore below 
 the bayous to move farther. At this time the 
 division of Gen. A. J. Smith came up and took 
 its position on the right of the line. It had re- 
 mained at Milliken's Bend as a support to a 
 
334 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 force sent out under Col. Wright to cut the 
 Shreveport railroad on the west side of the 
 Mississippi opposite Vicksburg. 
 
 The situation of the forces at this time was as 
 follows : Gen. Morgan was in position on the 
 south side of the Chickasaw ; near its angle, at 
 the base of the bluffs, and on his immediate 
 right, was Gen. Blair's brigade ; Gen. M. L. 
 Smith's division, under Gen. Stuart, was on the 
 right centre, and Gen. A. J. Smith was moving 
 up to the extreme right. Gen. Steele was 
 coming up on the left to act as a reserve to 
 Gen. Morgan. 
 
 At daylight on the 29th, the Confederate 
 batteries began to fire upon Gen. Morgan's po- 
 sition, and continued -it for an hour, although 
 with little effect. With several cessations the 
 cannonade was kept up during the forenoon. 
 Occasionally engagements of infantry, as the op- 
 posing regiments came in reach of each other, 
 took place. Several detachments were throw- 
 ing bridges across the bayou, for the purpose of 
 making an assault on the bluffs. The brigade 
 of Gen. Blair had crossed the bayou before it 
 turned along the bluffs, and was in position at 
 the front of the hill, with a small abatis and a 
 deep ditch between it and the point it designed 
 to assail. On his right, at the point where the 
 bayou makes its angle, was Gen. Morgan. Next 
 to him was Gen. Stnart, and on the extreme 
 right was Gen. A. J. Smith, preparing to throw 
 a bridge across. 
 
 No order had been issued by Gen. Sherman 
 appointing an hour for the assault. But by or- 
 der of Gen. Morgan, Gen. Blair advanced, and 
 Gen. Thayer, of Gen. Steele's bmgade, came up 
 for his support. The difficulties of crossing the 
 ditch, and passing the abatis, were such, that 
 the line of Gen. Blair was thrown into some 
 disorder, which, however, it soon recovered, 
 and moved forward upon the Confederate 
 works. The first movement was over a slop- 
 ing plateau, raked by a direct and enfilading 
 fire from heavy artillery, and swept by a storm 
 
 of bullets from the rifle pits. Undauntedly the 
 brigade passed on, and in a few moments drove 
 the enemy from their first range of rifle pits, 
 and took full possession of them. Halting for a 
 moment, the brigade pushed forward and took 
 possession of the second line of rifle pits about 
 two hundred yards distant. The batteries were 
 above this line, and their fire still continued. A 
 prompt and powerful support was necessary to 
 make the attempt to capture them. 
 
 Simultaneously with the advance of Gen. 
 Blair, an order was given to Gen. Thayer, of Gen. 
 Steele's division, to go forward with his brig- 
 ade. He crossed the bayou by the same bridge 
 as Gen. Blair, and, entered the abatis at the 
 same point, and deflecting to the right, came 
 out upon the sloping plateau, about two hun- 
 dred yards to the right of Gen. Blair, and at the 
 same time. As he reached the rifle pits, with a 
 heavy loss, he perceived that only one regi- 
 ment, the Fourth Iowa, Col. "Williamson, had 
 followed him. After his movement commenced, 
 the second regiment of his brigade had been sent 
 to the right of Gen. Morgan as a support. The 
 other regiments had followed this one. Notice 
 of this change of the march of the second regi- 
 ment, although sent, had failed to reach Gen. 
 Thayer. With little hope of success, he bravely 
 pushed forward into the second line of rifle 
 pits of the enemy on the right of Gen. Blair. 
 Here, leaving the regiment to hold the position, 
 he hurried back for reinforcements. Meanwhile, 
 Gen. Blair, vainly waiting for support, descend- 
 ed in person to persuade the advance of more 
 troops. He, and Gen. Thayer, both failed in 
 their efforts, and were obliged to order their 
 commands to retire. 
 
 While Gen. Blair was urging the advance 
 of more troops, his brigade fought with des- 
 peration to win the way to the top of the crest. 
 Some fifty yards above the second line of rifle 
 pits was a cluster of small willows. Thither 
 many of the enemy, driven from the rifle pits, 
 had fled. They were promptly pursued by the 
 Thirteenth Illinois, and driven out by a hand- 
 to-hand contest. They were supported at once 
 by the other regiments of the brigade, but the 
 position was exposed' to a hot fire of the en- 
 emy's batteries. Meantime, a Confederate in- 
 fantry force was concentrated to attack them, 
 and after a sharp struggle the latter were forced 
 back to the second line of rifle pits, when Gen. 
 Blair's order to retire wcs received. The divi- 
 sion of Gen. Morgan was not brought over the 
 bayou in time to engage in the assault. Tho 
 division of Gen. Stnart encountered so much 
 difficulty in constructing their bridges over the 
 bayou, under a hot fire of the enemy, that 
 only one regiment finally crossed over. The 
 bridge was then commanded by a flanking fire 
 of the enemy, which prevented others from 
 crossing. The regiment which had crossed re- 
 turned afier dark. A notice of the intended 
 movement on the left had not been given to the 
 division commanders on the right of Gen. Mor- 
 gan. The division of Gen. Smith was so near 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 335 
 
 to Vicksburg, and the strength of the enemy 
 before him- so great, that an assault would 
 have been fruitless. Several sharp encounters, 
 however, took place. 
 
 The real assault on the left was made by 
 about three thousand men, and the loss was 
 about eight hundred. 
 
 As soon as the assault on the left was eon- 
 eluded, Gen. Sherman determined to make 
 another. A brigade, under the command of 
 Gen. Hovey, was advanced to Gen. Blair's posi- 
 tion at the mouth of the bayou, which was to 
 assault the hill, supported by Gen. Morgan and 
 the brigades of Gens. Blair and Thayer. .The 
 attack, however, was not made during the re- 
 mainder of the day ; and the next morning de- 
 veloped two new batteries of the enemy in po- 
 sition, and a portion of a new line of rifle pits. 
 Firing was, however, kept up by both sides 
 during that day; and on Wednesday, the 31st, 
 a flag of truce was sent in by Gen. Sherman, 
 and the dead were buried. 
 
 Afterward, on the 31st, arrangements were 
 made to attack Haines's Bluif, which was sup- 
 posed to be defended by a small force. The 
 design, as formed between Admiral Porter and 
 Gen. Sherman, was for a combined naval and 
 land assault on the extreme Confederate right, 
 with a view of getting a position on the bluffs, 
 in the expectation that by so doing they would 
 secure the key to the Confederate position, 
 and compel the enemy to withdraw from the 
 entire range of bluffs and form a new line at 
 Vicksburg. It was planned to land the divi- 
 sion of Gen. Steele out of range of the guns of 
 the bluffs, and that they should immediately 
 storm and carry the position. At the same 
 time, the gunboats wore to make an attack. 
 The troops were made rea ly to embark at 2 
 o'clock A. M. of the next day, but a dense fog 
 having settled on the river prevented their de- 
 parture. The purpose evidently having become 
 known to the enemy, it was finally given up. 
 
 The unexpected strength of the position of 
 the enemy being manifest, and the failure of 
 the forces under Gen. Grant to attack in the 
 rear while Gen. Sherman made the attack in 
 front, entirely disconcerted the original plan 
 upon. which the movement of Gen. Sherman 
 was made. The loss of his communications by 
 Gen. Grant, and the necessity for him to fall 
 back, prevented this simultaneous attack on the 
 front and rear of Vicksburg, and probably its 
 capture at this time. It was supposed that the 
 first assault under Gen. Sherman might have 
 been successful if properly supported, so far as 
 related to gaining the crest of the bluffs, al- 
 though it was not thought that his force could 
 have held it. Gen. Sherman, therefore, re- 
 solved to withdraw, and on Thursday night 
 and Friday morning, January 2d, the troops 
 were embarked and moved down to the mouth 
 of the Yazoo river. The entire loss suffered 
 in this expedition was 191 killed, 982 wound- 
 ed, and 756 missing. Among the former was 
 Lieut. Envin, in command of a gunboat. Gen. 
 
 McClernand, who had been ordered to proceed 
 from Cairo, was at the mouth of the Yazoo on 
 the arrival of Gen. Sherman. The former officer 
 then took the command, and ordered the forces 
 to Milliken's Bend, about twelve miles up the 
 river. 
 
 On the 4th of January, Gen. Sherman issued 
 the following order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS RIGHT "WING ARMY OF TENNESSEE, 1 
 
 STEAMER FOKEBT QUEEN, MILLIKEN'S BEND, > 
 
 January 4th, 18G3. ) 
 
 Pursuant to the terms of General Order No. 1, made 
 this day by General McClernand, the title of our army 
 
 other by myself. In relinquishing the command of 
 the Army of the Tennessee, and restricting my author- 
 ity to my own corps, I desire to express to all com- 
 manders, to soldiers and officers recently operating be- 
 fore Vicksburg, my hearty thanks for the zeal, alac- 
 rity, and courage manifested by them on all occasions. 
 We failed in accomplishing one great purpose of our 
 movement the capture of Vicksburg; but we were 
 part of a whole. Ours was but part of a combined 
 movement in which others were to assist. We were on 
 time ; unforeseen contingencies must have delayed the 
 others. We have destroyed the Shreveport road, we 
 have attacked the defences of Vicksburg, and pushed 
 the attack as far as prudence would justify, and hav- 
 ing found it too strong for our single column, we have 
 drawn off in good order and good spirits, ready for any 
 new move. A new commander is now here to lead 
 you. He is chosen 6y the President of the United 
 States, who is charged by the Constitution to maintain 
 and defend it, and he has the undoubted right to se- 
 lect his own agents. I know that all good otiicers and 
 soldiers will give him the same hearty support and 
 cheerful obedience they have hitherto given me. 
 There are honors enough in reserve for all, and work 
 enough too. Let each do kis appropriate part, and 
 our nation must in the end emerge from the dire con- 
 flict purified and ennobled by the fires which now test 
 its strength and purity. All officers of the general 
 staff not attached to my person will hereafter report in 
 person and by letter to Major-General McClernand, 
 commanding the Army of the Mississippi, on board the 
 steamer Tigress at our rendezvous at Haines's Landing 
 and at Montgomery Point. By order of 
 
 Major-General W. T. SHERMAN. 
 J. H. HAMMOND, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 Subsequently, on the 8th, Gen. Pemberton, 
 who had fallen back from before Gen. Grant, 
 and had taken command at Vicksburg, issued 
 the following address to his troops : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF MISSISSIPPI AND J 
 LOUISIANA, VICKCBURO, January 8tfi. f 
 
 TheLieut.-General commanding this department of 
 the army desires to express to its troops his high ap- 
 preciation of their gallant demeanor in the defence 
 of this important position. All praise is due them, not 
 alone for so bravely repulsing the renewed assaults of 
 an enemy vastly superior in numbers, but especially 
 for the cheerful and patient endurance with which they 
 have submitted to the hardships and exposures inci- 
 dent to ten successive days and nights of watchfulness 
 in trenches, rendered imperatively necessary by the 
 close proximity of the opposing armies, while all have 
 performed their duties with benefit to their country 
 and honor to themselves. Still, as must ever be the 
 case in war, fortune has favored unequally those who 
 by her favor held the posts of honor, and by their own 
 resolute courage availed themselves of their opportu- 
 nity; to them special thanks are due. It will be a 
 proud and agreeable duty of tho Lieutenant-General 
 
336 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 commanding to claim for them from their country the 
 distinction and honor they so justly deserve. 
 
 J. C. PEMBERTON, 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 Lieutenant-General Commanding. 
 
 At the time of the arrival of Gen. McCler- 
 nand, a plan had been agreed upon between 
 Gen. Sherman and Eear- Admiral Porter to at- 
 tack Arkansas Post. The reasons for making 
 this attack were that there was time to do it 
 while Gen. Grant was moving his army to 
 Memphis ; the blow would be entirely unex- 
 pected by the enemy ; the Federal forces were 
 amply sufficient to make a victory certain, 
 which would be valuable in restoring the spirit 
 of the troops disheartened by their recent fail- 
 ure, which was not understood in its true light. 
 On the other hand, the Confederate force up 
 the Arkansas river had shown considerable ac- 
 tivity by sallies in which they had captured two 
 steamers bearing supplies to the army below. 
 
 Gen. McClernand approving of the enter- 
 prise, the forces moved up the Mississippi to 
 Montgomery Point, opposite the mouth of 
 White river. 
 
 "White river, one of the principal streams in 
 Arkansas, rises a few miles east of Fayette- 
 ville, and flows in a northeasterly direction 
 into Missouri about one hundred miles. It 
 then returns into Arkansas, and pursues a 
 southeasterly course, and enters the Missis- 
 sippi about fifteen miles above the mouth of 
 the Arkansas. It is navigable by steamboats 
 three hundred and fifty miles. 
 
 On Friday, Jan. 9th, the ironclads Louis- 
 ville, De Kalb, and Cincinnati, with all the 
 light-draft gunboats,* moved up the White 
 river, followed by the fleet of transports. Af- 
 ter ascending the White river about fifteen 
 miles, the fleet passed through a cut-off to the 
 left, eight miles in length, into the Arkansas 
 river. Thus the White river empties by one 
 channel into the Mississippi, and by another 
 into the Arkansas, when it has a higher stage 
 of water than the Arkansas. When the Ar- 
 kansas is higher than the White river, one of 
 the Arkansas currents comes through the cut- 
 off and out by the White river into the Missis- 
 sippi. 
 
 It was about 11 o'clock A. M. when the fleet 
 passed into the Arkansas. This is, next to the 
 Missouri, the longest affluent of the Mississippi 
 river. It rises near the Eocky mountains, and 
 flows through nearly the centre of the State of 
 Arkansas, exceeding two thousand miles in 
 length, and navigable, during nine months of 
 the year, about eight hundred miles from its 
 mouth. 
 
 About half past four in the afternoon, the 
 fleet moved to the shore, and preparations 
 were made to land three miles below the fort. 
 The artillery and wagons were brought on 
 shore during the evening and night, and in 
 the morning the troops were landed and mar- 
 shalled in the fields bordering on the north 
 bank. The attack, -however, was begun by the 
 gunboats. 
 
 The Arkansas river, in its descent toward 
 the Mississippi, makes here a sharp elbow by 
 flowing north, then turning abruptly to the 
 east, and after a short distance turning again, 
 as abruptly to the south. On the left bank, at 
 the point where the river turns to the east, the 
 fort of Arkansas Post was located. Its guns 
 commanded the river as it stretched to the 
 east, and even after the turn to the south. 
 
 The advance of the troops was along the 
 outside bank of this curve of the river, and it 
 was expected the attack on the fort would be 
 made during the day, but at sundown they 
 were not in position. The division of Gen. 
 Stuart, by order of Gen. Sherman, had moved 
 along the bank, passing two rows of rifle pits 
 which had been abandoned, and reached the 
 point for an attack, but the corps of Gen. Mor- 
 gan had not then deployed on the left. Orders 
 were then issued by Gen. McClernand for the 
 troops to get into position during the night, so 
 as to make an attack in^the morning. The 
 force of Gen. Sherman worked its way through 
 the forest and marsh round to the right, so as 
 to invest the fort, while a brigade was thrown 
 across the river to prevent the arrival down of 
 reenforcements to the rebels. 
 
 The fort, which was called "Fort Hindman," 
 was a regular square bastioned work, one hun- 
 dred yards each exterior side, with a deep 
 ditch about fifteen feet wide, and a parapet 
 eighteen feet high. It was armed with twelve 
 guns, two of which were eight inch and one 
 nine inch. The number of troops which it 
 contained was about five thousand, under the 
 command of Brig.-Gen. Churchill. 
 
 During the evening of the 10th, the fort 
 was bombarded by the ironclads Cincinnati, 
 Lieut.-Commander Geo. L. Bache; De Kalb, 
 Lieut.-Com. John H. Walker, Louisville, Lieut.- 
 Com. E. L. Owen, all under the orders of 
 Eear-Admiral Porter. The bombardment con- 
 tinued over a half hour, and the firing was ac- 
 tive on both sides. The distance of the boats 
 from the fort was about four hundred yards. 
 
 About noon on the llth, the fleet was noti- 
 fied, by order of Gen. McClernand, that the 
 army was ready, and a joint attack was made. 
 The gunboats took a position within about 
 three hundred yards of the fort and opened 
 fire. The fort had opened upon them as soon 
 as they came in sight. At the same time a 
 battery of Gen. Sherman's began to fire, and 
 the troops were advanced to attack. It was 
 not long before the heavy guns of the fort 
 were silenced by the gunboats, but the action 
 on the part of the military grew more severe 
 until four o'clock, when the enemy were so far 
 overcome as to raise the white flag. A rush 
 was immediately made, both by the land troops 
 and naval force, to occupy the works, and the 
 surrender was made complete. The loss of 
 Gen. McClernand was about six hundred, of 
 whom one hundred and twenty were killed. 
 The Confederate loss was less, owing to the 
 shelter of their troops. About sixty-five were 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 337 
 
338 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 killed and eighty-three wounded. The iron- 
 clads were struck by many balls. A shot 
 passed through a porthole of the De Kalb and 
 exploded, killing two and wounding fifteen. 
 Two shells entered portholes of the Louisville 
 and exploded, killing one and wounding ten > 
 two mortally. The other boats which were 
 engaged escaped without serious injury. Seven 
 thousand prisoners, eight thousand stand of 
 arms, twenty cannon, and a large amount of 
 ordnance and commissary stores were cap- 
 tured. 
 
 On the 15th, an expedition in light-draft 
 steamers, under the command of Gen. Gorman 
 and Lieut.-Oom. J. G. Walker, proceeded up 
 the White river and captured the towns of 
 Des Arc and Duval's Bluff. The former is 
 situated in Prairie county, Arkansas, and was 
 once a thriving commercial town. It is situa- 
 ted on the White river, and is about fifty 
 miles north east of Little Rock, the capital of 
 the State. Duval's Bluff, a little below , Des 
 Arc on the White river, was the station of a 
 Confederate camp, and an earthwork fort. It 
 is an elevated position. The expedition re- 
 turned to Napoleon on the 19th. Some pris- 
 oners and a few guns were captured by the 
 expedition. St. Charles, a village on the Ar- 
 kansas river, a short distance above Arkansas 
 Post, was also captured by a force sent by Gen. 
 McClernand. 
 
 The next two days after the engagement at 
 Fort Hindman were devoted to the care of 
 the wounded and the burial of the dead. On 
 Thursday, the 15t.h, the corps of Gen. Sher- 
 man, which had embarked during the previous 
 night, proceeded down the Arkansas river to 
 Napoleon, at its mouth. The rifle pits were 
 levelled, the fort completely blown up and de- 
 stroyed, and a hundred wagons which had been 
 captured were burned. On the 18th, Gen. Mc- 
 Olernand embarked with the remainder of the 
 troops and arrived at Napoleon. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Grant, leaving Memphis in a 
 swift steamer, met Admiral Porter at the cut- 
 off up the White river, on the 18th, and thencfc 
 proceeded to Napoleon, wherfl future move- 
 ments were arranged in consultations with 
 Gens. McClernand, Sherman, and others. On 
 the same day he returned Jo Memphis. 
 
 Orders were immediately issued by Gen. 
 McClernand to move down the river, and at 
 eight o'clock on the next morning, the 19th, the 
 signal for departure was given. Shortly after- 
 ward all the transports were on the way. A 
 severe storm prevailed, and the fleet came to 
 at the foot of Ozark Island until it had par- 
 tially subsided. It then moved to Chicot's 
 Bend, where the principal portion were moored 
 for the night. On the next day, the fleet moved 
 down to Milesia, and by two o'clock of the fol- 
 lowing day, the 21st, it arrived at Young's 
 Point, its place of destination. A small force 
 was immediately landed, to reconnoitre the 
 country. 
 
 Young's Point is on the western side of the 
 
 Mississippi river, about nine miles above Vicks- 
 burg, and nearly opposite the mouth of the 
 Yazoo river. * 
 
 On the 22d, the troops were landed and 
 posted a little farther down the river, so aft to 
 defend the line of a canal which had been com- 
 menced a year previous, across the peninsula 
 formed by a curve of the river, first to the 
 north and then to the south. The purpose of 
 this canal had been to afford a passage for the 
 traitiports up or down the river, beyond the 
 reach of the batteries at Vicksburg. A little 
 below the extreme point of the peninsula, and 
 on the opposite side of the Mississippi, is Vicks- 
 burg. 
 
 Meantime the army of Gen. Grant was 
 moved to Memphis, thence to be transported 
 to Young's Point. On the 20th, Gen. McAr- 
 thur left Memphis, on fourteen transports, 
 with his corps. He had been preceded by 
 other bodies of troops, making at that time one 
 hundred and twenty-five transports with troops 
 and stores which had left. The forpes of Gen. 
 Grant consisted of the veteran soldiers of the 
 West. The naval force was also greatly, in- 
 creased by the addition of several ironclads, 
 as the Chillicothe, Indianola, Lafayette, East- 
 port, and a number of other gunboats. 
 
 On the 2d of February, Gen. Grant arrived 
 at Young's Point and assumed the command. 
 The divisions of the Army of Tennessee had 
 also reached there, excepting the one com- 
 manded by Gen. Logan, and excepting the 
 troops occupying the posts in Tennessee. 
 
 The attack on Vicksburg, from up the river, 
 had demonstrated the strength of its defensive 
 works on the north, and convinced Gen. Grant 
 that they were too strong to be carried with- 
 out a very heavy loss. The first step for him 
 to accomplish, therefore, was the transporta- 
 tion of his army below the city, in order to 
 make an attack from the south. The passage 
 by the river was too hazardous to be attempt- 
 ed. The formidable batteries on the river 
 front at Vicksburg were capable of destroy- 
 ing all the transports. Work was therefore 
 recommenced on the canal across the penin- 
 sula, on the western side of the river, which 
 had been located by Brig.-Gen. Williams at the 
 first attempt to capture the city. This canal 
 had been improperly located, its upper termi- 
 nus being in an eddy, and the lower terminus 
 being exposed to the enemy's guns ; neverthe- 
 less it was thought that it would be completed 
 sooner than a new one could be constructed. 
 While this work was in progress, the river 
 continued to rise rapidly, and great labor 
 was required to keep the water out of the ca- 
 nal, and also out of the camps of the laborers 
 and soldiers. In addition, the rain was in- 
 cessant, and the magnitude of the work was, 
 from these causes, grealy increased. The earth 
 taken out of the excavation was placed on the 
 west side, and thus formed an embankment or 
 levee, which it was supposed would prevent 
 the water from flooding the country on that 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 339 
 
 side, and the ground on which nearly all of the 
 army was encamped. As the canal cut the 
 peninsula at right angles, the troops were en- 
 camped west of it and behind this embank- 
 ment. On the 8th of March, when the enter- 
 prise promised success within a short time, the 
 dam across the mouth of the canal gave way, 
 owing to a rapid rise of the river and the great 
 pressure of the water. When it broke there 
 was a difference of eight feet between the bot- 
 tom of the canal and the surface of the water 
 in the river. The violence of the torrent as it 
 rushed through swept away all the implements 
 of labor, and the canal was full in a few min- 
 utes. The embankment had not been com- 
 pleted, and the water soon began to pour over. 
 A spectator thus describes the scene : " Some 
 regiments that were in exposed positions had 
 to gather up tents and camp equipage in hot 
 haste and confusion and run for the levee. 
 Several companies on the lower side of the 
 peninsula were cut off and had to be ferried to 
 the main body of the army. The embankment 
 of the Vicksburg and Shreveport railroad, 
 which cut the peninsula longitudinally, pre- 
 vented the water from flooding the northwest 
 quarter. But that was considered insecure ; 
 the troops were all ordered to move their quar- 
 ters to the levee." 
 
 Some delay was caused by the efforts to re- 
 pair the damages, but it soon became manifest 
 that, with the existing high stage of the water, 
 some other plan would have to be adopted to 
 get below "Vicksburg with the transports. 
 
 At the commencement of the work on the ca- 
 nal, Gen. Grant, having more troops than could 
 be employed at Young's Point to advantage, 
 caused a channel to be cut from the Mississippi 
 into Lake Providence on the west side of the Mis- 
 sissippi, and another into Coldwater river by 
 the way of the Yazoo Pass, on the east side of 
 the Mississippi. From the former of these 
 routes no great expectations were entertained 
 by Gen. Grant. He thought possible, however, 
 that a route might be opened there through 
 which transports might pass into the Mississip- 
 pi, and enable him to cooperate with Gen. 
 Banks below. By the Yazoo Pass he expected 
 to get into the Yazoo by way of the Coldwater 
 and Tallahatchie rivers, with some light gun- 
 boats and a few troops, and destroy some Con- 
 federate transports in, that stream and some 
 gunboats on the stocks. With such views the 
 work on these channels was commenced. 
 
 While these operations were pushed forward, 
 other measures for the annoyance of the enemy 
 were also taken. A steamer called the " City 
 of Vicksburg" was daily noticed lying under 
 the batteries of the city, and it was known that 
 farther down the river there was a number of 
 transports rendering great service to the Con- 
 federate authorities by bringing supplies to 
 their troops at Vicksburg and at Port Hudson, 
 another strong position below. A movement 
 was planned to destroy these means of trans- 
 portation. Orders were therefore given to 
 
 Col. Charles E. Ellet to prepare the ram steam- 
 er Queen of the West for running down below 
 the batteries. This steamer was a wooden 
 freight vessel, strengthened so as to carry a 
 prow of iron. To protect her machinery from 
 injury by the shot and shells of the batteries at 
 Vicksburg, three hundred bales of cotton were 
 placed about it, and her steering wheel was re- 
 moved and placed behind the bulwarks of her 
 bow. Her armament consisted of a large 30- 
 pounder rifled Parrott gun on her main deck 
 as a bow gun, one 20-pounder, and three 12- 
 pounder brass howitzers on her gun deck. Be- 
 sides these she had fifty or sixty rifles, car- 
 bines, cutlasses, pistols, &c. Her crew consist- 
 ed of a first, second, and third master, two 
 pilots, three engineers, blacksmiths, carpen- 
 ters, and deck hands ; also a squad of twenty- 
 six soldiers. It was planned that she should 
 start before daybreak on the morning of the 2d 
 of February. At the appointed time the 
 steamer was under way, but her steering ap- 
 paratus in its new position controlled her 
 movements so poorly that it was necessary to 
 replace it in its original position. This was 
 important, as the destruction of the City of 
 Vicksburg would depend in part upon the ac- 
 curacy of the blow of the Queen of the West. 
 The detention which ensued prevented her 
 from passing round the point of the peninsula 
 into view from the Confederate batteries until 
 sunrise, when she was instantly greeted by a 
 shell that passed between her smoke chimneys 
 and struck the water about three hundred 
 yards behind her. After the sound of the first 
 shot broke the stillness of the morning, the 
 Confederate artillerists sprang to their pieces, 
 and a hundred guns were fired with a won- 
 derful celerity. Only three or four shots had 
 struck her before she reached the front of the 
 city. The first object now to be accomplished 
 was the destruction of the steamer City of 
 Vicksburg, which was made fast to the bank 
 about the centre of the bend of the river, where 
 the current ran very rapidly. To strike an un- 
 erring blow it was necessary for the Queen of 
 the West to round to amid the storm of balls 
 and shells, and move directly across the river 
 against her victim. As she approached the 
 steamboat and the city, the enemy, thinking 
 that she had been disabled, and that her com- 
 mander had concluded to surrender, raised en- 
 thusiastic cheers, which ceased as the ram 
 struck the steamer. The wide guards of the 
 Vicksburg, overlapping the deck of the Queen, 
 even to the barricade of cotton bales, received 
 the force of the blow and prevented the prow 
 of the ram from reaching her hull. At the 
 same time the current caught the stern of the 
 Queen and swung her round side by side with 
 the Vicksburg. This action of the current had 
 been anticipated by Col. Ellet, and the star- 
 board bow gun had been loaded with incendi- 
 ary shells. It was now fired into the Vicks- 
 burg. At the same time the shells from the 
 batteries had set on fire the cotton on the 
 
340 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Queen, and it was evident that to repeat the 
 blow would involve the loss of the steamer. 
 The effort was then made to turn her head out 
 toward the stream, which, owing to the action 
 of the wind and current, was, after some delay, 
 accomplished. She then proceeded down the 
 stream with all hands at work to extinguish 
 the fire. Meantime the discharge from the 
 batteries became quick and incessant, and she 
 now received most of the dozen shots which 
 hit her from the artillery and the sharpshoot- 
 ers on the shore. No material injury, howev- 
 er, was done, and she anchored below the out- 
 let of the canal until one o'clock p. M., when she 
 proceeded down the river. 
 
 On this expedition, down the river, her of- 
 Icers captured, below Natchez, and burned 
 three small steamers, the Moro, Berwick Bay, 
 and A. W. Baker ; one of them was laden with 
 pork, and another with molasses and sugar. She 
 ran fifteen miles up the Red river, and returned 
 on the fifth for a supply of coal. During the 
 night a flatboat loaded with coal was cast loose 
 in the stream, and passing the batteries safely, 
 floated down to the steamer. 
 
 On the night of the 10th of February, this 
 steamer started on another expedition down 
 the Mississippi. The first object of the ex- 
 pedition was to capture Confederate steamers. 
 It was also proposed to run up the Big Black 
 river, which empties into the Mississippi at 
 Grand Gulf, to visit the Atchafalaya, and per- 
 haps the Red river, and, if practicable, to pass 
 the batteries at Port Hudson, and effect a junc- 
 tion with the fleet below under Com. Farragut. 
 A tender was provided for the Queen of the 
 "West in the steamer De Soto, a small ferry 
 boat once running between De Soto, the ter- 
 mination of the Vicksburg, Shreveport and 
 Texas railroad, across to Vicksburg. The bat- 
 teries at "Warrenton, eight miles below, were 
 passed without molestation. At Taylor's Point, 
 above Natchez, at the plantation once owned 
 the late President Taylor, a short stop was 
 made. It was found to be occupied by friendly 
 owners. Natchez was next passed, and on "Wed- 
 nesday evening the steamer reached the mouth 
 of Old river, into which Red river runs. This 
 was the channel of the Mississippi before the 
 cut-off was formed. The Red river extends 
 from the northern side of Old river, first north- 
 westerly, and then nearly west, across the 
 State of Louisiana, into Texas. At high water 
 it is navigable to Paris, nine hundred and sixty 
 miles from New Orleans. 
 
 Passing the night at anchor at the mouih of 
 Old river, on the next morning, the 12th, leav- 
 ing the De Soto as a guard near the mouth of 
 Old river, the Queen of the "West entered the 
 Atchafalaya, which flows north and empties 
 into Red river just above its junction with 
 Old river. A train of eleven army wagons 
 was captured about five miles up the river, and 
 at Semmes's port, ten miles farther up, seventy 
 five barrels of beef and a mail with despatches 
 was taken, but a Confederate steamer at that 
 
 place had escaped. Returning down the river 
 near dark, the steamer was fired on at the 
 point where the wagons had been captured, 
 and the first master mortally wounded. A land- 
 ing was not made, but the steamer returned to 
 the anchorage of the previous night. On the 
 next morning Col. Ellet, having been informed 
 of the parties who fired on the boat, returned 
 and destroyed the dwellings, mills, and negro 
 quarters on six sugar plantations above the 
 mouth of the Atchafalaya. During the after- 
 noon the steamers entered the Red river, and 
 moved up as far as the mouth of Black river, at 
 dark, where they anchored for the night. The 
 Black river, formed by the junction of the 
 Washita and Tensas rivers, flows south and 
 empties into the Red river, a short distance 
 above the mouth of the Atchafalaya. At day- 
 light on the next morning they were under 
 way up the river. About ten o'clock, the 
 Era, No. 5, a steamer of one hundred tons, was 
 discovered approaching. At the same time 
 she discovered the Queen, and attempted to 
 turn for the purpose of escaping, when a shot 
 from the former demolished her wheelhouse, 
 and her officers surrendered. Fourteen Texan 
 soldiers and a number of citizens were found 
 on board. The former were paroled and the 
 latter dismissed, except a quartermaster, hav- 
 ing $28,000 in Confederate funds, and two 
 lieutenants. The boat was loaded with 4,500 
 bushels of corn in the ear, destined for the 
 Confederate forces at Little Rock. Nothing 
 further of importance was discovered during 
 the passage of the next twenty miles up the 
 river. In fact the stream is so crooked in 
 some parts, that a distance of two miles across 
 the land would strike a point to reach which a 
 steamer would be obliged to go twenty miles. 
 Thus information was easily sent of the ap- 
 proach of hostile vessels. Some twenty miles 
 farther up was located Fort Taylor, a post 
 which was supposed to be manned by about one 
 hundred and fifty men, with two or three guns. 
 It was situated on the south bank of the river, 
 just above a bend which its guns commanded, 
 that was made by an abrupt turn of the river 
 to the north. From the point opposite this 
 bend a long bar projected, on which the water 
 is shallow, and it is necessary to " hug " the 
 south shore to avoid being driven on the bar by 
 a strong eddy. 
 
 The Era had been left with the three pris- 
 oners under a guard about twenty miles below. 
 It was about nightfall as the Queen approached 
 the bend of the river, Tvith the De Soto a con- 
 siderable distance astern. The pilot of the 
 captured Era had been forced to assist at the 
 wheel, owing to the intricacies of the channel. 
 Upon turning the point, the Queen struck up- 
 on the bar and became fast aground in a posi- 
 tion in which none of her guns were effective. 
 The guns of the fort immediately opened upon 
 her with fearful accuracy and rapidity. The 
 shot and shell struck all about her. The lever 
 of the engine was shot away, the escape pipe 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 341 
 
 broken, and the immediate roar of steam that 
 enveloped the vessel showed that her steam 
 chest had been penetrated. Every thought of 
 saving the steamer was given up, and the exer- 
 tions of all were made to save themselves. 
 Many threw bales of cotton overboard and float- 
 ed on them down to the De Soto a mile below, 
 among whom was Col. Ellet. The fort seeing 
 there was no reply to their guns, and conceiv- 
 ing from the rush of steam that something had 
 happened, slackened their fire and sent boats 
 to reconnoitre. By this force the remainder 
 of the crew were captured, and the boat made 
 a prize. 
 
 Meanwhile the De Soto approached as near 
 the point as was safe, and picked up those who 
 were floating, and sent a boat for the crew, 
 which was almost captured by the enemy, who 
 had already reached the Queen. Finding that 
 soldiers were collecting on the shore, the De 
 Soto was turned and slowly floated down the 
 stream. Three miles below she ran aground 
 and unshipped her rudder, and for the next fif- 
 teen miles and during three hours she was un- 
 manageable, and moved with the current. As 
 she reached the Era at eleven o'clock, a second 
 rudder was unshipped, and she became unman- 
 ageable again, when Col. Ellet ordered her to 
 be blown up. 
 
 It was about twelve o'clock at night before 
 the Era was under way. It was known to 
 Col. Ellet that the swift gunboat "Webb was at 
 Alexandria, about sixty miles up the river, and 
 he was confident that pursuit would be made 
 after him by her. All hands were set to work 
 to throw overboard the corn with which the 
 Era was laden, and amid fog, thunder,; light- 
 ning and rain, she worried her way out of the 
 Red river into the Mississippi by morning. All 
 that day, which was Sunday, with no fuel but 
 some of the corn with which she had been 
 laden, and cypress found on the banks too 
 wet to make steam enough to give her head- 
 way, the fleeing steamer attempted to get up 
 the river. She had made scarcely forty miles 
 in twenty-four hours. At Union Point she was 
 run aground and detained three hours in get- 
 ting off. After passing Ellis's Cliffs, the black 
 chimney of a passing steamer was discovered 
 over the fog which enveloped her hull. The 
 black smoke from her chimney showed that she 
 burned coal, and that it was a Federal steamer. 
 It was the Indianola, and all fear of the Webb 
 was over. Scarcely was the Era well along- 
 side of the Icdianola and the fog had lifted a 
 little, when the "Webb hove in sight. A brief 
 pursuit of her was made by the two boats, 
 without success. The Era was then furnished 
 with supplies, and sent up to Admiral Porter. 
 
 The Indianola, which came so fortunately to 
 the rescue of Col. Ellet, was one of the finest 
 of the ironclad gunboats of the squadron : she 
 was new, and was 174 feet long, 50 feet beam, 
 10 feet from the top of her deck to the bottom 
 of her keel, or 8 feet 4 inches in the clear. Her 
 sides (of wood") for five feet down were thirty- 
 
 two inches thick, having bevelled sticks laid 
 outside the hull (proper), and all of oak. Out- 
 side of this was three-inch thick plate iron. 
 Her clamps and keelsons were as heavy as the 
 largest ships. Her deck was eight inches solid, 
 with one-inch iron plate, all well bolted. Her 
 casemate stood at an incline of 26^- degrees, 
 and was covered with three-inch iron, as were 
 also her ports. She had a heavy grating on 
 top of the casemate that no shell could pene- 
 trate, and every scuttle and hatch was equally 
 well covered. > She was ironed all round, ex- 
 cept some temporary rooms on deck, and, be- 
 sides the amount of wood and iron already 
 stated, had coal bunkers seven feet thick along- 
 side of her boilers, the entire machinery being 
 in the hold. She had seven engines two for 
 working her side wheels, two for her propellers, 
 two for her capstans, and one for supplying 
 water and working the bilge and fire pumps. 
 She had five large five-flued boilers, and made 
 abundance of steam. Her forward casemate had 
 two 11-inch Dahlgren guns, and her after case- 
 mate two 9-inch. Her forward casemate was 
 pierced for two guns in front, one on each side, ' 
 and two aft, so that she could fire two guns 
 forward, one on each side, and four at an angle 
 sideways and astern. She had also hose for 
 throwing scalding water from the boilers, that 
 would reach from stem to stern, and there was 
 communication from the casemates to all parts 
 of the vessel without the least exposure. The 
 pilot house was also thoroughly ironclad, and 
 instant communication could be had with the 
 gunners and engineers, enabling the pilot to 
 place the vessel in just such position as might 
 be required for effective action. She left her 
 anchorage at the mouth of the Yazoo, about 
 ten o'clock on the night of February 13th, to 
 run below the batteries at Vicksburg. The 
 night was hazy and cloudy, and thus exceed- 
 ingly dark. After passing entirely through the 
 fleet, and reaching, the vicinity of the upper 
 end of the canal, she shut off steam entirely, 
 and suffered the current to bear her along. Its 
 rate was about four miles an hour. In perfect 
 obscurity she rounded the point, and drifted 
 fairly beneath the formidable batteries. The 
 tide bore her down directly toward the levee 
 of the city. Lights were everywhere numer- 
 ous, and the voices of citizens and soldiers 
 sounded as if they were close alongside. Still 
 the black and noiseless mass drifted along, al- 
 most rubbing the bank, yet undiscovered. The 
 whole levee was patrolled by sentinels, and at 
 one spot a camp fire was dimly burning. As 
 the drifting vessel approached this point, a 
 soldier stooping down gathered some faggots 
 and threw them into the fire. A bright blaze 
 flashed up for a mojnent, exposing everything 
 within its sphere. The Indianola was seen by 
 a soldier, who discharged his musket at her. 
 At that discharge the soldiers everywhere along 
 the bluff sprang to arms. A battery near the 
 centre of the city fired a gun, rockets were sent 
 off, soldiers on the bank discharged their mna- 
 
342 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 kets into the darkness, and indications of ex- 
 citement were manifest everywhere. The boat 
 had been discovered running the blockade, but 
 no one knew where she was. Five minutes 
 passed after the first gun was fired, and another 
 had not followed. At last it became necessary 
 to start the wheels in order to get steerage way 
 on the steamer. The noise of the steam drew 
 forth a second and third gun, and a discharge 
 of musketry, and again all was still. The boat 
 drifted on a few moments in silence, when the 
 steam was again let on, and she dashed down 
 the river, regardless of any noise that might be 
 made. Battery after battery now opened upon 
 her until twenty shots were fired, and she had 
 passed uninjured beyond their reach. The 
 steamer was under the command of Lieut.- 
 Com. Brown, and continued on down the river, 
 until she met the Era as above stated. After 
 pursuing the "Webb, in vain, as far as the mouth 
 of Eed river, the Indianola proceeded up that 
 stream in search of Confederate transports, and 
 kept up a watch oif the mouth of the Atcha- 
 falaya river. Here her commander learned that 
 
 the Queen of the West had been repaired and 
 might soon be down. As the narrowness of 
 
 - the Eed river made it difficult to manoeuvre a 
 long boat like the Indianola, while the Queen 
 was much shorter, Commander Brown de- 
 termined to return to the mouth of the Big 
 Black river, and attempt to pass up that stream, 
 and reach if possible the bridge of the Vicks- 
 burg and Jackson railroad. This had been one 
 of the objects for which the steamers had run 
 the blockade. The Big Black river empties 
 into the Mississippi at Grand Gulf, forty miles 
 below Vicksburg. It rises in the northern part 
 of the State of Mississippi, and flows south- 
 westerly, passing about fifteen miles east of 
 Vicksburg. 
 
 On Tuesday morning, Feb. 24th, the India- 
 nola reached the mouth of the Big Black, and 
 in the afternoon made preparations to move up 
 the river, when two steamers were descried 
 approaching. These proved to bo the Con- 
 federate gunboat Webb and the Queen of the 
 West. The Webb was a powerful boat and one 
 of the swiftest on the river. They immediately 
 attacked the Indianola, and, chiefly by striking 
 her with their rams, so shattered her as to en- 
 danger her sinking, when she was surrendered 
 and immediately run ashore. 
 
 A few days afterward a flatboat was fitted 
 up by Admiral Porter to appear like a gun- 
 boat, and set adrift in the river without a pilot 
 or crew. As it passed the batteries at Vicks- 
 burg, it was supposed to be a formidable ram, 
 and they fired fiercely. It escaped uninjured 
 however, and floated on down the river, infor- 
 mation of its approach was sent to the Queen 
 of the West, lying under the batteries at War- 
 renton, eight miles below Vicksburg, and she 
 immediately fled down stream. The Indianola 
 was undergoing repairs near whore she was 
 taken, and the authorities at Vicksburg, think- 
 ing that she would bo recaptured by the ram, 
 
 issued an order to burn her up. This order 
 was sent down by a courier to the officer in 
 charge of the boat. A few hours later, and 
 another order was sent down countermanding 
 the first, it having been ascertained that the 
 monstrous craft was nothing else than a coal- 
 boat. But before it reached the Indianola she 
 had been blown to atoms : not even a gun was 
 saved. 
 
 Meanwhile, the work of cutting channels 
 from the Mississippi to Providence Lake, on 
 the west side, and to Moon Lake, on the east 
 side, was progressing rapidly. 
 
 Lake Providence is a few miles south of the 
 boundary line between Arkansas and Louisi- 
 ana. It is situated in Carroll parish, Louisiana, 
 about one mile west of the Mississippi river, 
 t and about seventy -five miles above Vicksburg. 
 It is about six miles in length. Two streams 
 flow out of the lake to the south, Moon bayou 
 and Tensas river. The former, after running 
 about a hundred miles, unites with the latter. 
 The two continue south, and unite with the 
 Washita, and are called after the junction Black 
 river, which empties into the Eed river, as is 
 stated on a preceding page. By cutting a chan- 
 nel from the Mississippi to Lake Providence, 
 Gen. Grant thought a communication might 
 be had through that lake down the Tensas 
 and Black into the Eed river, and thence 
 through the Atchafalaya, with Gen. Banks at 
 New Orleans. This route avoided the batteries 
 at Vicksburg and Port Hudson. The canal to 
 the lake was finished so as to let in the water 
 on the IGth of March. The flood was so great as 
 to inundate a large district of country, some of 
 which was fine land for growing cotton. Some 
 boats passed into Lake Providence, but the un- 
 certainty of the channel of the Tensas river, 
 and the interest which was now excited by the 
 Yazoo Pass expedition, together with the un- 
 important results to be anticipated by remov- 
 ing a large force to the Eed river or below, 
 caused a diversion from this route to others 
 presenting more certain prospects of success 
 against Vicksburg. 
 
 Eight miles below Helena, in Arkansas, and 
 on the opposite side of the river, is a little lake, 
 known as Moon Lake. The passage from the 
 Mississippi across the lake to the mouth of the 
 Yazoo Pass is about eight miles ; thence through 
 the Pass proper to the Coldwater river, twelve 
 miles. The Coldwater, a narrow stream, runs 
 south, empties into the Tallahatchie, which con- 
 tinues to flow south, and unites with the Yal- 
 lobusha, forming the Yazoo river, which emp- 
 ties into the Mississippi, .a few miles above 
 Vicksburg. By opening a wider channel from 
 the Mississippi into Moon Lake, it was the 
 opinion that the inner streams would be ren- . 
 dered more easily navigable, in consequence 
 of an increase of water, so that some smaller 
 gunboats and a few troops could destroy the 
 enemy's transports in the Yazoo, and their 
 gunboats which were building. In ordinary 
 stages of water, steamboats could ascend the 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 343 
 
 Yazoo and Tallahatehie to the mouth of the 
 Ooldwater. The region of country through 
 -which these streams flow, especially the Yazoo, 
 is verr fertile, producing a large quantity of 
 cotton* and furnishing considerable supplies to 
 the rebel army at Vicksburg. 
 
 The expedition consisted of two of the largest 
 and heaviest ironclad gunboats, one ram, six 
 light-draft gunboats, three barges laden with 
 coal, three steam tenders, and fifteen or eigh- 
 teen transports. The passage from the Mis- 
 sissippi to the mouth of the Pass, after the im- 
 
 WATEK& -SON BC. 
 
 provement made upon it, was not attended with 
 much difficulty. On the morning of the 25th 
 of March it entered the mouth of the Pass. The 
 tortuous stream was a hundred feet wide, and 
 in some parts less. On its banks were cypress, 
 sycamore, and gigantic cottonwood trees, whose 
 branches formed a perfect arch over the stream. 
 At the upper end the current rushed with great 
 rapidity through the channel, and lower down 
 were strips of bottom land, which were' over- 
 flowed, and gave to it greater width, and, con- 
 sequently, less rapidity. In the narrow and 
 
 crooked passage it was necessary to resist the 
 force of the current by the back revolution of 
 the wheels of the boats, and by lines fastened 
 from tree to tree as they moved along. Three 
 days were thus passed in making a distance of 
 about twelve miles, and reaching the Cold- 
 water. Smokestacks were swept away, and 
 much of the light upper works of several of the 
 boats. The principal difficulty in the Pass arose 
 from the activity of the enemy, who would close 
 one end while the Federal force was opening 
 the other. In this manner time was gained to 
 prepare to resist the progress of the expedition 
 by fortifying at the mouth of the Tallahatehie. 
 
 On the 2d of Apr* the expedition proceeded 
 down the Coldwater. This stream was a little 
 wider than the Pass, so that the branches of 
 the trees seldom met over head, but its current 
 was more sluggish, and its channel equally 
 tortuous. Two mortar boats now joined the 
 expedition, adding their force to the heavy guns 
 on the other boats. As it advanced it was fur- 
 ther reenforced, until it consisted of eighteen 
 transports, five small gunboats, and two of a 
 large size, the Ohillicothe and the De Kalb. 
 The advance consisted of one division of Gen. 
 McClernand's corps, which had been stationed 
 at Helena, under command of Brig.-Gen. L. F. 
 Eoss, and the 12th and 17th Missouri regiments 
 from Gen. Sherman's corps, as sharpshooters, 
 on the gunboats. The mouth of the Coldwater 
 was reached with only some damage to the 
 light work, wheels, and rudders of the trans- 
 ports. 
 
 Proceeding down the Tallahatehie, the expe- 
 dition arrived within ten miles of Greenwood on 
 the llth. Greenwood is a small village on the 
 Yazoo river, just below the junction of the Tal- 
 lahatehie with theYallobusha, forming the Ya- 
 zoo. Just below the position of the Federal trans- 
 ports, the Tallahatehie turns to the eastward, 
 bending in the form of a horseshoe, and resumes 
 its southerly course at a point nearly south of 
 that where the transports were. The base of 
 the peninsula formed by this bend, being the 
 narrowest part, and nearly a mile across, was 
 occupied by a Confederate fortification. It 
 consisted of a single line of breastworks facing 
 westerly, and composed of cotton bales and 
 earth, and flanked on the right by a battery 
 of three heavy guns fronting the river. Other 
 field pieces were in position on the works. On 
 the right flank of the line, a defence or raft of 
 logs had been constructed, to serve as a block- 
 ade of the river. Directly in front of the breast- 
 works was a deep slough, extending across the 
 peninsula, and admirably serving the purpose 
 of a ditch. The slough was close to the base 
 of the works at the upper end, but gradually 
 receded from them at the lower, where it was 
 several hundred yards distant. Beyond the 
 slough there was an almost impenetrable cane- 
 brake, backed by an extensive fore%t. Below 
 this fortification on the river, and in the arc of 
 the bend, the Yallobusha flows in from the 
 northeast, and forms its junction with the Tal- 
 
344 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 lahatchie. The village of Greenwood is upon 
 the Yazoo, four miles below. The object of the 
 fortification at this location was not only to stop 
 the fleet from passing below, but also to prevent 
 its passing up the Yallobusha river, on which 
 a number of the enemy's steamers had sought 
 refuge, and on the bank of which also was the 
 important town of Granada. 
 
 The Confederate force was estimated above 
 five thousand men, under the command of Gen. 
 Tilghman, who surrendered Fort Henry, in 
 Kentucky. On the morning of the llth a re- 
 connoissance was made by the gunboat Chilli- 
 cothe, Lieut.-Commander Foster. The boat ap- 
 proached within a short? distance of the forti- 
 fication, and fired several shots, and was hit 
 four times in return by heavy shot from rifle 
 pieces. At the same time detachments from the 
 Forty-sixth and Forty-seventh Indiana regi- 
 ments were sent out to feel the Confederate 
 position on the land side. A considerable body 
 of the enemy's skirmishers were encountered, 
 who were driven across the slough and into the 
 works, when the detachments were withdrawn. 
 In the afternoon the Chillicothe was orderr 
 ed to engage the fortification. After she had 
 fired seven rounds, a 64-pound shell from the 
 enemy passed through a half-open port, strik- 
 ing upon the muzzle of a gun, in which a shell 
 had just been placed preparatory to cutting the 
 fuse. Both shells exploded at once, by which 
 three men were killed and eleven wounded. At 
 this time orders were received to withdraw 
 from the engagement. During the ensuing 
 night a force was sent to throw up a battery 
 facing the enemy's works, west of the slough, 
 and in the edge of the timber. A single 30- 
 pound Parrott gun was mounted, and the work 
 concealed by brush from the view of the enemy. 
 Subsequently another gun was mounted. No 
 attack was made on the 12th, in consequence 
 of the absence of the mortar boats. After some 
 delay, on the 13th, the engagement was com- 
 menced about half past ten A. M. by the land bat- 
 teries. The gunboats Chillicothe and De Kalb 
 soon after approached and opened their fire. 
 It now appeared that the fortification mounted 
 a rifled 64-Parrott and three 24-Dahlgrens, and 
 a small field battery. These guns were pro- 
 tected by a parapet composed of seven tiers of 
 cotton bales, covered on the outside with eight 
 feet of earth. The contest was bravely main- 
 tained for some time, when the fire of the en- 
 emy was suspended, but no disposition to sur- 
 render was shown. The gunboats and battery 
 kept up the fire, but without any success in re- 
 ducing the works. The Chillicothe was struck 
 thirty-four times, but not severely injured. The 
 DeKalb suffered more, in consequence of some 
 shot penetrating her casemates, by which one 
 man was killed and five wounded. 
 
 The impracticable nature of the approach to 
 the fort by foot soldiers on the west, in conse- 
 quence of the overflow or slough, rendered it 
 necessary that the gunboats should silence the 
 gmna of the enemy, and enable the transports 
 
 to run down and land troops immediately on 
 the fort itself. 'But all attempts to silence the 
 fort by the gunboats proved unsuccessful, and 
 the guns of the battery were withdrawn, and 
 the expedition put on the defensive. ^Jt'ter a 
 few days it began to retire. 
 
 Meantime, Gen. Grant had been led to be- 
 lieve, as the navigation proved better than 
 was expected, that it was possible to make 
 this the route for obtaining a foothold on high 
 land above Haines's Bluff, and had sent for- 
 ward a division of Gen. McPherson's corps, 
 commanded by Brig. -Gen. J. F. Quimby, and 
 had ordered some small-class steamers for 
 transporting the army. The seventeenth corps, 
 under Gen. McPherson, was also directed to be 
 in readiness to move, and one division from 
 the thirteenth and fifteenth corps each, was 
 collected near the Pass. But it soon became 
 evident that a sufficient number of boats of the 
 right class, cbuld not be obtained for the trans- 
 portation of more than one division. On the 
 23d of March, therefore, orders were given to 
 withdraw all the forces operating in that direc- 
 tion, for the purpose of concentrating at Milli- 
 ken's Bend. 
 
 At this time another expedition had started 
 under Admiral Porter, for the purpose of reach- 
 ing the Yazoo below Fort Pemberton and Green- 
 wood, and above Haines's Bluff. Such a move- 
 ment, if successful, would leave Greenwood 
 and Fort Pemberton to the rear of the Federal 
 forces, and necessarily cause it to be abandoned. 
 At the same time, about thirty Confederate 
 steamers could be captured or destroyed. The 
 route to be pursued by this expedition was 
 up the Yazoo river to Cypress bayou, which 
 enters that river at a point opposite the land- 
 ing place of Gen. Sherman's troops when at- 
 tacking the bluffs in the rear of Vicksburg, 
 thence into Steele's bayou, and along that 
 watercourse, and through Cypress Lake, to 
 Little Black Fork, thence into Deer creek. 
 Following this stream for some distance, the 
 route branches off along Boiling Fork into the 
 Big Sunflower river, which empties into the 
 Yazoo above Haines's Bluff. 
 
 The expedition under Admiral Porter, con- 
 sisted of the gunboats Pittsburg, Louisville, 
 Mound City, Cincinnati, and Carondelet, with 
 a number of small transports. Gen. Grant 
 stated that the principal obstacles appeared to 
 be the overhanging trees, and he sent forward 
 a pioneer corps for their removal. Soon after, 
 Admiral Porter sent back for a cooperating mil- 
 itary force, and Gen. Sherman was promptly 
 sent with one division of his corps. The num- 
 ber of steamers suitable for the navigation of 
 these bayous being limited, most of the force was 
 sent up the Mississippi to_ Eagle Bend, a point 
 where the river runs within one mile of Steele's 
 bayou, thus avoiding an important part of the 
 difficult navigation. The cause of the failure 
 of this expedition is thus explained by Gen. 
 Grant: 
 
 " The expedition failed, probably, more from 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 345 
 
 want of knowledge as to what would be re- 
 quired to open this route, than from any im- 
 practicability in the navigation of the streams 
 and bayous through which it was proposed to 
 pass : the want of this knowledge led the expe- 
 dition on until difficulties were encountered, 
 and then it would become necessary to send 
 back to Young's Point for the means of remov- 
 ing them. This gave the enemy time to move 
 forces to effectually checkmate further pro- 
 gress, and the expedition was withdrawn when 
 within a few hundred yards of free and open 
 navigation to the Yazoo." 
 
 In addition to these several routes, another 
 was prospected by Capt. F. E. Prime, as Chief 
 Engineer, and Col. G. G. Pride, through the 
 bayous, which run from near Milliken's Bend 
 and New Carthage on the south, through 
 Roundaway Bayou into the Tensas River. This 
 route was found to be practicable, and work 
 was commenced on it. With fLe aid of three 
 dredge boats, it proceeded rapidly, and one 
 small steamer and a number of barges were 
 taken through the channel thus opened. 
 About the middle of April, however, the 
 river commenced falling so rapidly as to ren- 
 der it impracticable to open this water com- 
 munication between Milliken's. Bend and New 
 Carthage. At the same time the roads between 
 them became dry and passable, and thus made 
 the water communication unnecessary. 
 
 On March 25th the ram Lancaster was lost 
 in attempting to run the batteries at Vicksburg 
 in order to gain the fleet of Admiral Farragut 
 below. The Switzerland got through badly 
 cut up. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXYIII. 
 
 Object of Gen. Grant to reach the rear of Vicksburg His Movements Transports and Gunboats run the Batteries Attack 
 on Grand Gulf Crossing the Mississippi by the Army Change of base by Gen. Grant Raid of Col. Grierson through 
 Mississippi Advance of Gen. Granite the Big Black River Battles Occupation of Jackson MarA on Yicksbnrg 
 ' Battles March of Gen. Sherman to the Yazoo Investment of Vicksburg Siege Surrender Results. * 
 
 THE object of Gen. Grant now was to find 
 a route by which he could place his army with 
 its supplies below Vicksburg, so as to approach 
 it in the rear, where alone it was supposed to 
 be weak and assailable, with the hope of suc- 
 cess. As soon, therefore, as he had directed 
 a water communication to be opened from a 
 point on the Mississippi, near Milliken's Bend, " 
 to New Carthage, he determined to occupy the 
 latter place. It was the first- point below 
 Vicksburg that could be reached by land at the 
 stage of water existing at that time, and the 
 occupancy of which, while it secured a point 
 on the Mississippi River, would also protect the 
 main line of communication by water. Major- 
 Gen. McClernand, therefore, with the Thir- 
 teenth army corps, was, on the 29th of March, 
 ordered to move to New Carthage. The 
 Fifteenth and Sixteenth corps were to follow, 
 moving no faster than supplies and ammuni- 
 
 tion could be transported to them. The move- 
 ment was necessarily slow, in consequence of 
 the bad state of the r*>ads. As the advance 
 reached Smith's Plantation, two miles from 
 New Carthage, it was found that the levee of 
 Bayou Vidal was broken in several places ; and 
 in consequence of the overflow of water, New 
 Carthage was made an island. All the boats 
 in the different bayous in the vicinity were 
 collected, and others were built, but the 
 transportation of the army was exceedingly 
 tedious. Another route was therefore found, 
 by making a further march of twelve miles 
 around Bayou Vidal, to a point called Perkins's 
 Plantation. The whole distance to be marched 
 from Milliken's Bend to reach water commu- 
 nication below was thirty-five miles. Over 
 this distance it was necessary to transport by 
 wagons, with bad roads, the supplies of ord- 
 nance stores and provisions with which to 
 
346 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 commence the campaign on the opposite side 
 of the river. 
 
 At the same time that the occupation of 
 New Carthage was ordered, preparations were 
 made for running transports and a gunboat 
 fleet below the batteries of Vicksburg. The 
 gunboats selected were the Benton, Capt. 
 Greer ; Lafayette, Capt. Henry Walke ; Price, 
 Capt. Woodworth; Louisville, Capt. Owens; 
 Carondelet, Capt. McLeod Murphy ; Pittsburg, 
 Capt. Wm. Hoel ; Tuscumbia, Capt. Shirk, and 
 Mound City. All of these boats except the 
 Price were ironclad. Each had taken, for 
 additional protection, baled cotton, hay, rail- 
 road iron, timber, chains, or whatever else 
 might be suitable. The transports which were 
 selected were the Forest Queen, Capt. Dan. 
 Conway ; Henry Clay ; and Silver Wave, Capt. 
 McMillan. These boats took a quantity of 
 supplies for the army, and bales of cotton and 
 hay were placed around the most important 
 parts of their machinery. The night of the 
 16th of April was fixed for the expedition to 
 start. Everything was in readiness before 
 dark. The plan decided upon was that the 
 ironclads should pass down in single file, with 
 intervals between the boats of a few' hundred 
 yards, and that when in front of the batteries 
 they should engage them with their broadside 
 guns, and, under cover of the smoke, the trans- 
 ports should endeavor to pass unseen. A spec- 
 tator of the exciting scene has thus described 
 it: 
 
 " Lights twinkled busily from the Vicksburg 
 hillsides until about 10 o'clock, when they 
 disappeared, and about the same moment song 
 and laughter on our side were hushed, as a 
 shapeless mass of what looked like a great frag- 
 ment of darkness was discerned floating noise- 
 lessly down the river. It was the Benton. It 
 passed and disappeared in the night, and was 
 succeeded by another bank of darkness, the La- 
 fayette, with the Price lashed to her starboard 
 side. And thus they continued, as if huge 
 shadows dettched themselves from the dark- 
 ness above, floated across the vision, and dis- 
 appeared in the darkness below. Ten of these 
 noiseless shapes revealed themselves and dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 " Three quarters of an hour passed. People 
 heard nothing save their own suppressed 
 breathings ; saw nothing save a long low bank 
 of darkness, which, like a black fog, walled the 
 view below, and joined the sky and river in the 
 direction of Vicksburg. And all watched this 
 gathering of darkness, for in it were thunders 
 and lightnings and volcanoes, which at any 
 instant might light up the night with fierce ir- 
 ruptions. 
 
 " So long a time passed without anything 
 occurring that people began to believe the en- 
 emy had determined, for some malevolent pur- 
 pose, to allow the fleet to p. ass below without 
 obstruction. However, this supposition was 
 hardly broached ere it was contradicted most 
 emphatically. At just a quarter before eleven, 
 
 two bright sharp lines of flame flashed through 
 the darkness, at the extreme right of the Vicks- 
 burg batteries ; and, in an instant, the whole 
 length of the bluffs was ablaze with tire. The 
 fleet, which had rounded the Point, and now 
 lay squarely before the city, at once responded 
 by opening their ports, and pouring their full 
 broadside of twenty-live heavy guns, charged 
 with grape and shrapnel, directly against the 
 city. , 
 
 "A great cloud of smoke rolled heavily over 
 the gunboats, and in this the three transports 
 entered and made their ' best time ' down the 
 river. The Forest Queen, which was in the ad- 
 vance, received a shot in the hull and another 
 through the steam drum, which disabled her 
 instantly. The Henry Clay, that came next, was 
 stopped, to prevent her running into the other, 
 and at the same moment was struck by a shell 
 that set her cotton on fire. The crew, demor- 
 alized by the stoppage and terrified by the tire, 
 ran aimlessly around for a few moments, then 
 launched the yawl, sprang into it, and pulled 
 for the shore. The pilot, finding that no en- 
 gineers qbeyed the bells, stayed a short time un- 
 til the fire began to seethe around him, when 
 he seized a plank, jumped overboard, and was 
 picked up by a gunboat. The Clay, in the 
 mean time, became a great blazing mass, that 
 floated down the river until it disappeared be- 
 low "Warrenton. Had she been manned by 
 men of nerve, the fire would have been extin- 
 guished and the boat carried through safely. 
 The fact of her floating so far shows that her 
 hull was uninjured. 
 
 " The Forest Queen was taken in tow by a 
 gunboat, and towed below without further 
 damage. The Silver Wave did not receive a 
 s'cratch. 
 
 " The Vicksburg batteries were passed in 
 about an hour and a quarter. Upon reaching 
 Warrenton batteries, the gunboats took the in- 
 itiative by pouring in their broadsides on the 
 instant they reached position ; and so continu- 
 ous and terrific was their fire that the enemy 
 scarcely attempted a response." 
 
 No one on board either of the transports was 
 injured, and Gen. Grant immediately ordered 
 six more to be prepared in like manner for run- 
 ning the batteries. Accordingly the Tigress, 
 Anglo-Saxon, Cheeseman, Empire City, Hori- 
 zona, and Moderator left Milliken's Bend on 
 the night of the 22d of April, and five of them 
 got by, but in a somewhat damaged condition. 
 The Tigress received a shot in her hull below 
 the water line, and sunk on the Louisiana shore, 
 after passing the last of the batteries. In tow 
 of these transports, twelve barges loaded with 
 forage were sent, one half of which got through 
 in a condition to be used. The transports in- 
 jured in running the blockade were repaired 
 by order of Admiral Porter, and in a very 
 short time five of them were in running order, 
 and the remainder in a condition to be used as 
 barges in the movement of troops. 
 
 As the number of transports below Vicks- 
 
PCI 
 CO 
 
 V 
 
 PH 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 347 
 
 burg was limited, Gen. Grant found it neces- 
 sary to extend his line of movement by land to 
 Hard Times in Louisiana. By the circuitous 
 route it was necessary to take, the distance 
 was increased to seventy miles from Millikeh's 
 Bend. 
 
 On the 29th of April, the thirteenth corps of 
 the army had reached the Mississippi, and the 
 seventeenth was well on the way. Gen. Grant 
 then embarked so much of the thirteenth as 
 could be got on board the transports and barges, 
 and moved to the front of Grand Gulf. This 
 was a strong position on the east bank of the 
 Mississippi, below the mouth of the Big Black 
 river. The plan was that the gunboats under 
 Admiral Porter's command should silence the 
 fortifications, and under cover of the gunboats 
 the troops should land and carry the place by 
 storm. 
 
 At eight o'clock in the morning the attack 
 was commenced by the gunboats, and contin- 
 ued fiercely for more than five hours. The 
 following is the despatch of Admiral Porter re- 
 specting the attack: 
 
 FLAG SHIP BENTON, BELOW GRAND GTTLF, Miss., ) 
 April Wth, 1862. $ 
 
 Hon. Gideon Welles, Secretary of the Navy : 
 
 I have the honor to inform you that, by an' arrange- 
 ment with General Graut, I attacked the batteries at 
 Grand Gulf this morning, which were very formid- 
 able. After a fight of five hours and thirty minutes, 
 we silenced the Tower batteries, but failed to silence 
 the upper one, which was high, strongly built, had 
 guns of very heavy caliber, and the vessels were un- 
 manageable in the heavy current. It fired but feebly 
 toward the last, and the vessels all laid by and enfilad- 
 ed it, while I went up a short distance to communicate 
 with General Grant, who concluded to land the troops 
 and march over to a point two miles below Grand 
 Gulf. I sent the Lafayette back to engage the upper 
 battery, which she did, and drove the persons out of 
 it, as it did not respond after a few fires. At 6 P. M. 
 we attacked the batteries again, and, under cover of 
 the fire, all the transports passed by in good condition. 
 The Benton, Tuscumbia, and Pittsburg were much cut 
 up, having twenty-four killed and fifty-six wounded ; 
 but they are all ready for service. 
 
 We land the army in the morning on the other side, 
 and march on Vicksburg. DAVID D. PORTER, 
 
 Acting Rear-Admiral. 
 
 Gen. Grant, who was a spectator of the 
 scene, says : " Many times it seemed to me that 
 the gunboats were within pistol shot of the 
 enemy's batteries. It soon became evident that 
 the guns of the enemy were too elevated and 
 their fortifications too strong to be taken from 
 the water side. The whole range of hills on 
 that side were known to be lined with rifle 
 pits. Besides, the field artillery could be moved 
 to any position where it might be useful in case 
 of an attempt at landing." He therefore de- 
 termined to run the enemy's batteries again, 
 and to turn his position by effecting a landing 
 at Rodney, or at Bruinsburg, between Grand 
 Gulf and Rodney. Rodney is a small village 
 on the east bank of the Mississippi, some miles 
 below Grand Gulf. Bruinsburg is a small 
 place between the two others. A reconnois- 
 sance was made to a point opposite Bruinsburg, 
 and information was obtained from a negro that 
 
 there was a good road from that place to Port 
 Gibson. Gen. Grant determined to make 'the 
 landing on the east side of the Mississippi, at 
 Bruinsburg. Accordingly the troops were im- 
 mediately ordered to land at Hard Times, and 
 march across to the point below Grand Gulf, 
 and at dark the gunboats again engaged the 
 batteries, and all the transports were run by. 
 They received but two or three shots during 
 the passage, and these caused no injury. 
 
 At daylight on the morning of the 30th, the 
 work of ferrying the troops across the Missis- 
 sippi was commenced both by the gunboats 
 and the transports. The thirteenth corps, as 
 soon as landed and supplied with three days' 
 rations, was started on the road to Port Gibson. 
 The seventeenth corps followed as rapidly as 
 it could be taken across the river. Port Gib- 
 son was a flourishing village on Bayou Pierre, 
 28 miles from its mouth, and about 65 miles 
 southwest from Jackson, the capitnl of Missis- 
 sippi. It was connected with Grand Gulf by 
 a railroad. 
 
 About two o'clock on the next morning, May 
 1st, the advance of the enemy was met eight 
 miles from Bruinsburgh, on the road to Port 
 Gibson. They were forced to fall back, but as 
 it was dark, were not pursued far until day- 
 light. Then Gen. McClernand with his corps 
 pressed forward within four miles of Port Gib- 
 son. Here the road divided in opposite direc- 
 tions. Both branches, however, led to Port 
 Gibson. The enemy took a position on each 
 branch, and thus divided the pursuing force. 
 The nature of the ground was such that a 
 very small force could easily retard the progress 
 of a much larger one for several hours. The 
 roads run on narrow, elevated ridges, with 
 deep and impenetrable ravines on each side. 
 The corps of Gen. McClernand was so divided 
 that on the right were the divisions of Gens. 
 Hovey, Carr, and Smith, and on the left the di- 
 vision of Gen. Osterhaus. The- three former 
 succeeded in driving the enemy from position 
 to position steadily back toward Port Gibson. 
 On the left, Gen. Osterhaus was unable to 
 move the enemy until he was reenforced by a 
 brigade of Gen. Logan's division, which was 
 the advance of Gen. McPherspn's corps. An- 
 other brigade of the same division was sent to 
 Gen. McClernand on the right, and the enemy 
 were so badly repulsed there as to be able to 
 make no further stand south of Bayou Pierre. 
 Late in the afternoon, Gen. OsterhausVas suc- 
 cessful in repulsing the enemy, whom he pur- 
 sued toward Port Gibson, but night closing in 
 and the enemy making the appearance of 
 another stand, the troops slept upon their arms 
 until daylight. On the morning of the 2d, it 
 was found that the enemy had retreated across 
 Bayou Pierre, on the Grand Gulf road, and a 
 brigade of Gen. Logan's division was sent to 
 divert his attention whilst a floating bridge 
 was thrown across the Bayou at Port Gibson. 
 This bridge was completed, and Gen. McPher- 
 son's corps passed over and marched eight 
 
348 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF'THE REBELLION. 
 
 miles to the north bank of Bayou Pierre, built 
 a bridge over that stream, and the advance 
 commenced passing over it at five o'clock on 
 the following morning. On the 3d, the enemy 
 were pursued to Hawkinson's Ferry, with 
 slight skirmishing all day, during which quite 
 a number of prisoners, mostly stragglers, were 
 taken. The following despatch from Gen. 
 Grant was sent to "Washington : 
 
 GRAND GULP, May 1th. 
 To Mayor- General HallecJc, General-in-Chief: 
 
 We landed at Bruinsburg, April 30, moved immedi- 
 ately on Port Gibson, met the enemy, 11,000 strong, 
 four miles south of Port Gibson, at 2 o'clock A. M., on 
 the 1st instant, and engaged him all day, entirely rout- 
 ing him, with the loss of many killed and about 500 
 prisoners, besides the wounded. The enemy retreated 
 toward Vicksburg, destroying the bridges over the 
 two forks of the Bayou Pierre. These were rebuilt, 
 and the pursuit was continued until the present time. 
 Besides the heavy artillery at this place, four field 
 pieces were captured, and some stores, and the enemy 
 was -driven to destroy many more. The country is the 
 most broken and difficult to operate in I ever saw. 
 Our victory has been most complete, and the enemy ia 
 thoroughly demoralized. 
 
 Very respectfully, TJ. S. GRANT, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 These movements of Gen. Grant had caused 
 the evacuation of Grand Gulf, and Admiral 
 Porter, upon making a movement to attack 
 that position on the 3d, found that it had been 
 abandoned. He then sent the following des- 
 patch to the Navy Department : 
 
 FLAG SHIP BENTON, GBAND GULF, Miss., ) 
 May 3d, 1863. \ 
 To the Ron. Gideon Welles, Sec'y of the Navy : 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to report that I got under 
 way this morning with the Lafayette, Carondelet, 
 Mound City, and Pittsburg, and proceeded up to the 
 forts at Grand Gulf, for the purpose of attacking them 
 again if they had not been abandoned. 
 
 The enemy had left before we got up, blowing up 
 their ammunition, spiking their large guns and bury- 
 ing or taking away their lighter ones. The armament 
 consisted of thirteen guns in all. The works are of 
 the most extensive kind, and would seem to defy the 
 efforts of a much heavier fleet than the one which 
 silenced them. 
 
 The forts were literally torn to pieces by the ac- 
 curacy of our fire. Col. Wade, the commandant of 
 the batteries, was killed; also his chief of staff. 
 Eleven men were killed that we know of, and our in- 
 formant says many were wounded, and that no one 
 was permitted to go inside the forts after the action, 
 except those belonging there. 
 
 We had a hard fight for these forts, and it is with 
 great pleasure that I report that the navy holds the 
 door to Vicksburg. Grand Gulf is the strongest p'ace 
 on the Mississippi. Had the enemy succeeded in fin- 
 ishing the fortifications, no fleet could have taken 
 them. 
 
 I have been all over the works, and find them as fol- 
 lows : One fort, on a point of rocks 75 feet high, cal- 
 culated for six or seven guns, mounting two 7-inch 
 rifled and one 8-inch, and one Parrott gun on wheels, 
 which was carried off. On the left of this work is 
 a triangular work, calculated to mount one heavy 
 gun. 
 
 These works are connected with another fort by a 
 covered way and double rifle pits extending a quarter 
 of a mile, constructed with much labor, and showing 
 great skill on the part of the constructor. The third 
 fort commands the river in all directions. It mounted 
 one splendid Blakely 100-pounder, one 8-inch and two 
 
 30-pounders. The latter were lying burst or broken 
 on the ground. 
 
 The gunboats had so covered up everything that at 
 was impossible at first to see what was there, with the 
 exception of the guns that were dismounted or broken. 
 Every gun that fell into our hands is in good condi- 
 tion, and we found a large quantity of ammunition. 
 These are by far the most extensively built works, with 
 the exception of those at Vicksburg, that I have seen 
 yet, and I am happy to say that we hold them. 
 
 I am dismounting the guns, and getting on board 
 the ammunition. 
 
 Since making the above examination, new forts have 
 been passed nearly finished. They had no guns mount- 
 ed, but were complete of the kind as regards position, 
 and had heavy field pieces in them. 
 
 (Signed) DAVID D. PORTER, 
 
 Acting Rear- Admiral, Com'g Mississippi Squadron. 
 
 Gen. Grant now made the necessary arrange- 
 ments for changing his base of supplies from 
 Bruinsburg to Grand Gulf. From Milliken's 
 Bend to New Carthage a water communica- 
 tion had been opened by the Roundaway ba- 
 you, and troops occupied positions along the 
 route from Milliken's Bend to Dallas and thence 
 to New Carthage. A strong body also occu- 
 pied Richmond, situated in the angle formed 
 by the junction of the Brashy with Roundaway 
 bayou. 
 
 When the army moved from Milliken's Bend, 
 the fifteenth corps, under Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sher- 
 man, remained to be the last to follow. Gen. 
 Sherman had also been ordered to make a 
 demonstration on Haines's Bluff, in order to 
 prevent heavy reinforcements leaving Vicks- 
 burg to assist the Confederate forces at Grand 
 Gulf. Gen. Sherman moved upon Raines's 
 Bluff, landing his forces on the south bank of 
 the Yazoo, and the attack was made chiefly by 
 the gunboats, on the 6th of May- The iron- 
 clads De Kalb and Choctaw, with other gun- 
 boats, engaged the batteries for BIX hours, dur- 
 ing which the Choctaw was struck fifty-four 
 times. The enemy displayed a strong force, 
 and anticipated a battle. On the 7th the ex- 
 pedition returned, and the military part pre- 
 pared to join Gen. Grant. It was entirely 
 successful in preventing reinforcements to the 
 enemy at Port Gibson. 
 
 It had been the purpose of Gen. Grant, up to 
 the time of crossing the Mississippi, to collect all 
 his forces at Grand Gulf, and to get on hand a 
 good supply of provisions and ordnance stores, 
 before moving against Vicksburg from the 
 south. He had also determined, in the mean 
 while, to detach an army corps to cooperate 
 with Gen. Banks on Port Hudson, and effect a 
 junction of forces. But this plan was given 
 up by him in consequence of learning that 
 Gen. Banks could not return to Baton Rouge 
 from his position west of the Mississippi before 
 the 10th of May ; and that by the reduction 
 of Port Hudson he could not join Gen. Grant 
 with more than 12,000 men. The delay also 
 for the arrival of Gen. Banks at Baton 
 Rouge, and then for the reduction of Port 
 Hudson, would be so great that the addition 
 of 12,000 men to his forces would not make 
 him relatively so strong for the attack upon 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 349 
 
 Vicksburg, as if it was at that time promptly 
 made. Another reason for a change of Ins first 
 plan, and in favor of a prompt movement on 
 Vicksburg, was the information that troops 
 were expected at Jackson from the Southern 
 cities under command of Gen. Beauregard. 
 
 Meanwhile the army was lying at Hawkin- 
 son's Ferry, waiting for wagons, supplies, and 
 the arrival of Gen. Sherman's corps. Hawkin- 
 son's was the lowest of three ferries over the 
 Big Black below the railroad. Hall's and Bald- 
 win's were the names of the others. It was 
 on a new military road from Grand Gulf to 
 Vicksburg. 
 
 In order to facilitate Gen. Grant's operations 
 by destroying the enemy's lines of communica- 
 tion and preventing the early concentration of 
 reenforcemen^, a cavalry raid of unusual bold- 
 ness was made in the rear of Vicksburg. Col. 
 Benj. H. Grierson, commanding the first cav- 
 alry brigade, had proposed a descent into the 
 State of Mississippi, without meeting the ap- 
 proval of the commanding general until the 
 1st of April, when he was instructed to pre- 
 pare for an expedition. The force was sta- 
 tioned at Lagrange about fifty miles east of 
 Memphis, and four miles west of the junction 
 of the Mississippi and Charleston railroad. On 
 the 17th, Col. Grierson was ordered to move his 
 force, consisting of the 6th Illinois cavalry, Col. 
 Loomis, 7th Illinois, Col. Edward Prince, and 
 2d Iowa, Col. Edward Hatch, out on the road 
 to Ripley. Feints had previously been made 
 from Lagrange, Memphis, and Corinth, in or- 
 to divert the attention of the enemy from the 
 real movement. Early on the next day, the 
 18th, the force proceeded tft Ripley : from that 
 village, the 2dlowa, advancing on the left flank 
 of the column, took a southeasterly direction, 
 and crossed the Tallahatchie about five miles 
 northeast of New Albany. Meanwhile the 
 main body proceeded directly south and crossed 
 the river two miles east of New Albany. At 
 the same time a battalion of the 7th Illinois 
 marched on the right flank and crossed the 
 river at New Albany. Skirmishing was kept 
 up throughout the day by all the forces with 
 detached bodies of the enemy, who were on 
 both sides of the river, but unable to impede 
 the progress of Col. Grierson. At night the 
 6th and 7th encamped about four miles south 
 of New Albany, and the 2d Iowa about four 
 miles east of that place. About midnight an 
 attack was made upon this regiment, which 
 was promptly repulsed. On the morning of 
 the 19th a detachment was ordered by Col. 
 Grierson to proceed eastward, another to move 
 back to New Albany, and a third to march 
 northwest toward King's Bridge, where a Con- 
 federate force under Maj. Chalmers was re- 
 ported to be encamped. These movements 
 were designed to lead the enemy to believe 
 that the object of the expedition was to break 
 up the different military organizations in that 
 part of the country. This was successful. 
 About nine o'clock the main body resumed its 
 
 march in a southerly direction, with the 2d 
 Iowa on its left flank. The various detach- 
 ments which had been sent out soon joined 
 the main column, and the whole force pro- 
 ceeded to Pontotoc. A small Confederate 
 force was here encountered, and pursued 
 through the town by the advance, and their 
 entire camp equipage was captured, and also 
 four hundred bushels of salt, which were de- 
 stroyed at night. Col. Grierson encamped six 
 miles south of Pontotoc, on the road leading 
 to Houston. 
 
 Early the next morning, Major Lall, of the 
 2d Iowa, with about one hundred and seventy- 
 five of the least effective portion of the com- 
 mand, one piece of artillery, and all the pris- 
 oners, moved northward, on the return to 
 Lagrange. The object of Col. Grierson, in 
 ordering this movement, was to relieve his 
 command of incumbrances, and to lead the 
 enemy to believe that the expedition had re- 
 traced its steps. The march southward was 
 then resumed, and the force encamped that 
 night about ten miles beyond the town of 
 Houston. 
 
 On the next day, the 21st, Col. Hatch, of 
 the 2d Iowa, was ordered to move his com- 
 mand toward Columbus, and destroy as much 
 of the Mobile and Ohio railroad as possible, to 
 attack Columbus if the opposing force was not 
 too strong, and march thence to Lagrange, 
 taking such route as he might consider to be 
 the most suitable. In this movement, Col. 
 Hatch was quite successful. It entirely mis- 
 led Gen. Chalmers, who was in pursuit of 
 Col. Grierson, and gave the latter a start of 
 two or three days. The main body now con- 
 tinued its march to Starkville, and captured a 
 mail, which was destroyed. At Dismal Swamp, 
 four miles from Starkville, a halt was ordered, 
 and a part of the command continued on five 
 miles farther to one of the principal tanneries 
 in the State, which was destroyed, with a large 
 stock of boots, shoes, saddles, and leather. 
 
 On the 22d, the command again united and 
 marched twenty-seven miles, nearly to Louis- 
 ville, Mississippi. The deep streams and marsh- 
 es made the route very difficult and perilous. 
 On the next morning the command reached 
 Philadelphia; here a mail was captured and 
 destroyed. About daylight, on the next morn- 
 ing, Newton was reached, where two trains of 
 cars, loaded with all kinds of quartermaster 
 and commissary stores, ammunition, and shells, 
 were captured, and their contents destroyed. 
 One bridge was destroyed about half a mile 
 east of the place, and three heavy trestlework 
 bridges ten miles farther up the railroad. On 
 the 25th, Col. Grierson reached Nichols's Plan- 
 tation, seven miles west of Montrose. A more 
 southerly route was now pursued. At Raleigh 
 a halt was ordered for the night, and a scout 
 sent to cut the telegraph wires on the railroad 
 between Lake Station and Jackson. On arriv- 
 ing within seven miles of the railroad, a regi- 
 ment of Confederate cavalry was met, which had 
 
350 
 
 M1LITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 left Brandon in search of Col. Grierson. They 
 were on the direct road to his camp, and only 
 fourteen fniles distant. The scout succeeded in 
 misleading the enemy, and returned safely to 
 camp. Col. Grierson immediately moved his 
 command over Leaf river, and destroyed the 
 bridge, thereby preventing the possibility of a 
 surprise in the rear. The command then moved 
 on to AYestville, and crossed the Pearl river at 
 a point ten miles distant from the latter place. 
 Two battalions, which had been sent out in ad- 
 vance, under Col. Prince, moved rapidly to the 
 railroad station at Hazelhurst, and captured 
 forty cars, loaded with shell ammunition, quar- 
 termaster's and' commissary stores. 
 
 When south of Starkville, Capt. Forbes, of 
 Co. B, Yth Illinois, was ordered to march to 
 Macon. As he approached within a short dis- 
 tance of that place, he found it occupied by a 
 considerable force of the enemy. He then 
 moved to Newton, and thence to Enterprise, 
 one hundred miles east of the main body of Col. 
 Grierson's force. Here he sent a flag of truce 
 to Col. Goodwin, commanding the Confederate 
 force in the place, and demanded his surrender. 
 Col. Goodwin requested one hour in which to 
 determine his reply. But Capt. Forbes, finding 
 the enemy to be stronger than he had supposed, 
 and having accomplished his object in divert- 
 ing their attention, before the expiration of the 
 hour commenced a rapid movement to join 
 Col. Grierson, then more than a day's march 
 distant. Taking a westward course, he soon 
 struck the route of the main body at Pearl 
 river, and effected a junction. Near Galla- 
 tin a 32- pound Parrott gun, destined for Port 
 Gibson, was captured and spiked. Five miles 
 east of Gallatin, a detachment was sent to 
 the railroad at Bahala, which destroyed the 
 track, several cars, water tanks, and a consider- 
 able amount of other property, and cut the tele- 
 graph wires. On the morning of the 28th, Brook- 
 haven was entered by the advance so suddenly 
 that two hundred of the enemy were surprised 
 and made prisoners. A large number of mus- 
 kets and five hundred tents, at a camp of in- 
 struction, were destroyed. The main body, 
 * after leaving Gallatin, encountered a cavalry 
 force under Col. Garland, when a skirmish en- 
 sued, in which several of the enemy were killed 
 and others taken prisoners. A feint, for the pur- 
 pose of deceiving the enemy, was made toward 
 Port Gibson, and another toward Natchez, 
 when the main body marched to Brookhaven. 
 On the 30th, Col. Grierson moved in a south- 
 erly direction, and destroyed all the bridges be- 
 tween Brookhaven and Bogue Chito Station. 
 At the latter place fifteen cars, partly loaded 
 with army stores, were destroyed, together 
 with the depot and other railroad build- 
 ings. The force then marched to Summit, 
 where twenty-five freight cars were destroyed. 
 Thence _Col. Grierson moved from the railroad 
 to a point between Magnolia and Liberty, for 
 the purpose of reaching the Clinton road. Find- 
 ing a regiment of the enemy's cavalry at "Wall's 
 
 bridge, on the Tickfaw, a dash was made 
 upon them, in which eight or ten were killed, 
 several wounded, and the rest put to flight. 
 The loss of Col. Grierson was one killed and five 
 wounded. Moving then east of the Tickfaw a 
 short distance, the march was continued directly 
 southward. At Edwards's bridge another regi- 
 ment of the enemy's cavalry was posted, pur- 
 posely to dispute the passage. A battalion was 
 sent to engage them, while the main body mov- 
 ed on in the direction of Greensburg. Only a few 
 brief skirmishes took place with this regiment. 
 The march thus far had proved a constant sur- 
 prise to the inhabitants, and as it was supposed 
 that Col. Grierson would return to Lagrange, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 351 
 
 arrangements had been made to cut off his re- 
 treat. It was apparent now that his intention 
 was not to return, but to march through the 
 State. Preparations were therefore made at 
 Osyka to stop his progress. It was well known 
 that to advance any farther south it would be 
 necessary for him to cross severa^ bridges. 
 Hence a regiment of Confederate cavalry was 
 so posted as to flank his force, while a body of 
 infantry was thrown in his front, to hold him 
 in check until the cavalry could make an at- 
 tack upon his flank and rear. Col. Grierson, 
 understanding his danger, at once ordered a 
 charge upon the infantry, and, with one dash, 
 broke through their lines, and soon left them 
 far in the rear. Fortunately he met with no 
 loss, and continued his inarch south to Greens- 
 burg, thence direct to Clinton. About ten miles 
 above that town he crossed the Amite river. 
 On the Big Sandy creek a camp of partisan 
 rangers was found, which he attacked, and de- 
 stroyed one hundred and fifty tents, with the 
 camp equipage and private baggage. Several 
 horses were also captured. He then marched 
 on the Greenville Spring road toward Baton 
 Rouge. About tea- miles from the latter place 
 he suddenly came upon a force of cavalry, 
 under Col. Stewart, and captured the entire 
 body. About four o'clock in the afternoon of 
 the 1st of May he entered the city of Baton 
 Kouge, Louisiana. In seventeen days the troops 
 had marched over eight hundred miles through 
 the heart of the State of Mississippi. A large 
 number of the enemy were killed and wound- 
 ed, and it was estimated that over four millions 
 of property were destroyed. On two important 
 railroads communications were cut off with 
 strong positions of the enemy. Over a thou- 
 sand prisoners and more than twelve hundred 
 horses were captured, and great excitement 
 was created throughout the State. 
 
 Meantime, as the army of Gen. Grant lay at 
 Hawkinson's Ferry, waiting for supplies and the 
 arrival of Gen. Sherman's corps, demonstrations 
 were made to induce the enemy to think that 
 route and the one by Hall's Ferry, next above 
 on the Big Black river, were objects of much 
 solicitude to Gen. Grant. Reconnoissances were 
 made on the west side of the Big Black river, 
 extending within six miles of Warrenton. 
 
 On the Vth of May an advance was ordered. 
 Gen. McPherson's corps were required to keep 
 the road nearest Black river to Rocky Springs. 
 Gen. McClernand's corps moved on the ridge 
 road running from Willow Springs, and Gen. 
 Sherman followed, with his corps divided on 
 the two roads. All the ferries were closely 
 guarded until the troops were well advanced. 
 It was the intention of Gen. Grant here to hug 
 the Big Black river as closely as possible with 
 Gen. McClernand's and Gen. Sherman's corps, 
 and thus get them to the Jackson and Vicks- 
 burg railroad, at some point between Edwards's 
 Station and Bolton. Gen. McPherson was or- 
 dered to move by way of Utica to Raymond, 
 and from thence into Jackson, destroying the 
 
 railroads, telegraph, public stores, &c., and then 
 push west to rejoin the main force. Gen. Sher- 
 man moved forward on the Edwards's Station 
 road, crossing Fourteen Mile creek at Dillon's 
 Plantation. Gen. McClernand moved across 
 the same creek farther west, sending one di- 
 vision of his corps by the Baldwin's Ferry road 
 as far as the river. At the crossing of Fourteen 
 Mile creek, both Gens. McClernand and Sher- 
 man had considerable skirmishing with the 
 enemy to get possession of the crossing. On the 
 evening of that day, May llth, Gen. Grant sent 
 the following despatch to Maj.-Gen. Halleck, 
 at "Washington : 
 
 My force will be this evening as far advanced along 
 Fourteen Mile creek, the left near Black river, and ex- 
 tending in a line nearly east and west, as they can get 
 without bringing on a general engagement. I shall 
 communicate with Grand Gulf no more, except it be- 
 comes necessary to send a train with a heavy escort. 
 You may not hear from me again for several weeks. 
 
 That night Gen. McClernand's corps was 
 near Black river. Gen. Sherman, in the cen- 
 tre of the line, was at and beyond Auburn ; and 
 Gen. McPherson, about eight miles to the right, 
 with his corps, had advanced a few miles north 
 of Utica. Corn, salt meat, and live stock were 
 found abundant. 
 
 On the next morning, Tuesday, May 12th, 
 Gen. McClernand's advance drove in the en- 
 emy's pickets, and brisk skirmishing ensued for 
 an hour or two, with little loss on either side. 
 By noon the enemy had disappeared from his 
 front. Gen. Sherman early set a division in 
 motion, which came upon the enemy at the 
 crossing of Fourteen Mile creek. The cavalry 
 advance was fired upon from the thick woods 
 that skirt the stream, and was unable, owing 
 to the nature of the ground, to make a charge 
 or clear the enemy from their position. A bat- 
 tery was brought forward, supported by two 
 regiments, and skirmishers thrown out, who 
 drove the enemy slowly until a brigade was 
 thrown upon their right and left flanks, when 
 they withdrew toward Raymond. The prin- 
 cipal resistance to the line of march was, how- 
 ever, in front of Gen. McPherson. At ten 
 o'clock his advance, under Gen. Logan, came 
 upon a Confederate force, estimated at ten 
 thousand, but which proved to be two brigades 
 under Gens. Gregg and Walker, posted on Fon- 
 dreu's creek, about two miles south of Ray- 
 mond. Brisk skirmishing began at once, which 
 soon brought on a general engagement. The 
 enemy was almost wholly concealed at first by 
 the woods bordering the stream, behind which 
 their forces were posted. Their artillery was 
 on an eminence, which commanded the Fed- 
 eral approach. The battle continued for three 
 hours, when the enemy, after heavy loss in kill- 
 ed, wounded, and missing, withdrew in two col- 
 umns, the principal one taking the road to Jack- 
 son. Gen. McPherson immediately occupied 
 Raymond. 
 
 Gen. Grant was at this time with Gen. Sher- 
 man's corps, and had ordered that corps and also 
 Gen. McClernand's to move toward the rail- 
 
352 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAYAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 road fromVicksburg to Jackson by parallel roads, 
 the latter in the direction of Edwards's Station, 
 and the former to a point on the railroad be- 
 tween Edwards's Station and Bolton. But he 
 afterward ordered these two corps to march to 
 Baymond, in consequence of being informed 
 that the enemy had retreated to Jackson after 
 the defeat near Eaymond, and also that reen- 
 forcements were daily arriving at Jackson, and 
 that Gen. Joseph E. Johnston was hourly ex- 
 pected there to take the command in person. 
 He says: "I therefore determined to make 
 sure of that place, and leave no enemy in my 
 rear." 
 
 On the next day, the 13th, Gen. McPherson 
 moved to Clinton, and destroyed the railroads 
 and telegraph, and captured some important 
 despatches from Gen. Pemberton to Gen. Gregg, 
 who had command on the previous day in the 
 battle of Eayraond. Gen. Sherman moved to a 
 parallel position on the Mississippi Springs and 
 Jackson road, and Gen. McClernand moved to 
 a point near Eaymond. 
 
 On the 14th, Gen. McPherson and Gen. 
 Sherman each advanced from his respective 
 position toward Jackson. The rain had fallen 
 in torrents during the night before, and it con- 
 tinued to fall until about noon, thus making 
 the roads at first slippery, and then miry. 
 Nevertheless, the troops marched in excellent 
 order and spirits about fourteen miles, when 
 they came upon the enemy. The main body of 
 their force in' Jackson had marched out on the 
 Clinton road, and encountered Gen. McPher- 
 son about two and a half miles from the city. 
 A small force of artillery and infantry also took 
 a strong position in front of Gen. Sherman, 
 about the same distance out from Jackson. 
 
 On the march of Gen. McPherson from Clin- 
 ton toward Jackson, Gen. Crocker's division 
 held the advance. All was quiet until he reach- 
 ed a hill overlooking a broad open field, through 
 the centre of which, and over the crest of the 
 hill beyond, the road to Jackson passed. On the 
 left of this latter hill the enemy had posted his 
 artillery, and along the crest his line of battle. 
 As the Federal force came within range, the 
 artillery of the enemy opened fire. The bat- 
 tery of the First Missouri was moved to the left 
 of a cotton gin in the open field, and returned 
 the fire for nearly an hour, when the guns of 
 the enemy were withdrawn. Meantime, Gen. 
 Crocker had thrown out two brigades to the 
 right and left of his battery, supported by an- 
 other brigade at a proper distance, and had also 
 pushed forward a strong line of skirmishers, 
 and posted them in a ravine in front, which 
 protected them from the fire of the enemy. Af- 
 ter a little delay they were again advanced out 
 of cover, and a desultory fire ensued between 
 the opposite lines of skirmishers, in which the 
 enemy, owing to the nature of the ground, had 
 the advantage. At length Gen. Crocker, seeing 
 the necessity of driving the rebels from the 
 crest of the hill, ordered a charge along the 
 line, the execution of which has been thus 
 
 described: "With colors flying, and with a 
 step as measured and unbroken as if on dress 
 parade, the movement was executed. Slowly 
 they advanced, crossed the narrow ravine, and, 
 with fixed bayonets, reached the crest of the hill 
 in easy range of the rebel line. Here they re- 
 ceived a fy-emendous volley, which caused pain- 
 ful gaps in their ranks. They held their fire un- 
 til they were within a distance of thirty paces, 
 when they delivered the returning volley with 
 fearful effect, and, without waiting to reload 
 their muskets, with a terrific yell, they rushed 
 upon the staggered foe. Over the fences, through 
 the brushwood, into the inclosure, they worked 
 their way, slaughtering on the right and left 
 without mercy. The enemy, astonished at their 
 impetuosity, wavered and fell back, rallied 
 again, and finally broke in wild confusion." 
 They finally retreated north, but without fur- 
 ther damage. 
 
 When Gen. Sherman encountered the en- 
 emy, he soon discovered the weakness of the 
 latter by sending a reconnoitering party to his 
 right, which had the effect of causing them to 
 retreat from that part of their line. A few 
 of the artillerists, however, remained in their 
 places, firing upon Gen. Sherman's troops until 
 the last moment, evidently having been in- 
 structed to do so with the expectation of being 
 captured in the end. 
 
 At this time Gen. McClernand occupied Clin- 
 ton with one division, Mississippi Springs with 
 another, Eaymond with a third, and his fourth 
 division and Gen. Blair's division of Gen. Sher- 
 man's corps were with a wagon train, still in 
 the rear near Auburn. At the same time Gen. 
 McArthur, with one brigade of Ms division of 
 Gen. McPherson's corps, was moving toward 
 Eaymond on the Utica road. It was not the 
 intention of Gen. Grant to move these forces 
 any nearer Jackson, but to have them in a po- 
 sition where they could be in supporting dis- 
 tance if the resistance at Jackson should prove 
 more obstinate than there seemed any reason 
 to expect. 
 
 On the retreat of the enemy, Gen. McPher- 
 son followed directly into the city of Jackson. 
 A fine battery of six pieces was found, and 
 around the Deaf and Dumb Institute, which 
 was used as a hospital, tents enough were 
 seized to encamp an entire division. The com- 
 missary and quartermaster's stores were in 
 flames. The Governor and State Treasurer had 
 withdrawn, taking the State funds and papers. 
 All citizens officially connected with State or 
 Confederate Governments had also left. Many 
 soldiers remained, besides a large number in 
 the hospital. 
 
 At night, Gen. Grant, who with Gen. Sher- 
 man's corps had arrived at Jackson, was in- 
 formed that Gen. Johnston, as soon as he had 
 satisfied himself that Jackson was to be at- 
 tacked, had ordered Gen. Pemberton peremp- 
 torily to march out from Vicksburg and attack 
 the Federal rear. Availing himself of this 
 information, he immediately issued orders to 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY* OF THE REBELLION. 353 
 
 ite*Ma-*wf >** / 
 
 \ JLL,^\M. 
 
 i ? 
 
 W>i /TkJ> >y 
 
 
 ***.. IBURTONTON 
 
 
354 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Gen. McClernand, and to Gen. Blair of Sher- 
 man's corps, to face their troops toward Bol- 
 ton, with a view to reaching Edwards's Station 
 by marching on different roads, which con- 
 verged near Bolton. Gen. McPherson was 
 ordered to retrace his steps on the Clinton 
 road, early on the morning of the 15th. Gen. 
 Sherman was left in Jackson to destroy the 
 railroads, bridges, factories, workshops, arse- 
 nals, and everything valuable for the support 
 of the enemy. On the afternoon of the loth, 
 Gen. Grant proceeded as far west as Clinton, 
 through which place Gen. McPherson's corps 
 had passed to within supporting distance of 
 Gen. Hovey's division of Gen. McClernand's 
 corps, which had moved that day on the same 
 road to within one and a half mile of Bolton. 
 The country from Jackson to Bolton is rugged 
 . and broken, with a succession of hills and val- 
 leys, precipitous steeps and deep ravines, over 
 and through which the road passes. Gen. 
 Grant, on reaching Clinton, about five o'clock 
 p. M., ordered Gen. McClernand to move his 
 command early the next morning toward Ed- 
 wards's Station, marching so as to feel the 
 enemy, if he encountered him, but not to 
 bring on a general engagement unless he was 
 confident he was able to defeat him. Gen. Blair 
 was also ordered to move with Gen. McCler- 
 nand. 
 
 Early the next morning, two persons em- 
 ployed on the Jackson and Vicksburg railroad, 
 who had passed through the army of Gen. 
 Pemberton on the night before, were brought 
 to the headquarters of Gen. Grant. They 
 stated that the force of Gen. Pemberton con- 
 sisted of about eighty regiments, with ten bat- 
 teries of artillery, and that the whole force 
 was estimated at near twenty-five thousand 
 men. They also described the positions taken 
 by the enemy, and his intention to attack the 
 Federal rear. Gen. Grant had determined to 
 leave one division of Gen. Sherman's corps 
 one day longer in Jackson, but after this infor- 
 mation he resolved to bring his entire com- 
 mand up at once, and accordingly sent orders 
 to him to move with all possible speed until he 
 came up with the main force at Bolton. A 
 despatch was sent to Gen. Blair at the same 
 time, to push forward his division in the direc- 
 tion of Edwards's Station with all possible des- 
 patch. Gen. McClernand was also ordered to 
 establish communication between Gen. Blair 
 and Gen. Osterhaus of his corps, and to keep 
 it up, moving the former to the support of the 
 latter. Gen. McPherson was also ordered for- 
 ward at 5.45 A. M., to join Gen. McClernand. 
 The information received was communicated 
 to Gen. McClernand, with instructions as to the 
 disposition of his forces. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 16th, Gen. 
 Grant left Clinton for the advance, and on ar- 
 riving at the point where the road from Ray- 
 mond to Bolton crosses the Jackson and Vicks- 
 burg railroad, he found Gen. McPherson's 
 advance and his pioneer corps engaged in 
 
 rebuilding a bridge on the latter road, that 
 had been destroyed by the cavalry of Gen. 
 Osterhaus's division, which had gone into Bol- 
 ton the night before. On reaching the front, 
 Gen. Grant found Gen. Hovey's division of the 
 thirteenth corps at a halt, with his skirmishers 
 and the enemy's pickets near each other. Gen. 
 Hovey was bringing life troops into line, ready 
 for battle, and could have brought on an engage- 
 ment at any moment. The enemy had taken 
 up a very strong position oji a narrow ridge. 
 His left rested on a height where the road 
 made a sharp turn to the left, as it approached 
 Vicksburg. The top of the ridge and the 
 precipitous hillside to the left of the road were 
 covered by a dense forest and undergrowth. 
 To the right of the road the woods extended a 
 short distance down the hill, and then were 
 cultivated fields on a gentle slope spreading 
 into an extensive valley. Gen. Hovey's division 
 was disposed for the attack on the road nnd 
 into the wooded ravine and hillside, while 
 Gen. McPherson's force, excepting Gen. Ran- 
 som's brigade, which arrived after the battle, 
 were thrown to the right of the road, which 
 was properly the enemy's rear. Still Gen. 
 Grant would not allow an attack to be com- 
 menced by his troops until he could hear from 
 Gen. McClernand, who was advancing with four, 
 divisions, two ' of which were on a roafl inter- 
 secting the Jackson road about one mile from 
 the position occupied by the above-mentioned 
 troops, and about the centre of the enemy's 
 line ; the other* two divisions were on a road 
 still farther north, and nearly the same distance 
 off. Learning that Gen. McClernand was dis- 
 tant two and a half miles, Gen. Grant sent or- 
 ders to him to push forward with all rapidity. 
 Meanwhile the continued firing between Gen. 
 Hovey's skirmishers and the enemy grew into 
 a battle by eleven o'clock. At first this divis- 
 ion bore the brunt of the conflict, but finding 
 the enemy too strong for them, one brigade 
 and then another of Gen. Crocker's division 
 of Gen. McPherson's corps was ordered to re- 
 enforce them. Meanwhile Gen. Logan's division 
 of McPherson's corps was working upon the 
 enemy's left and rear, which weakened exceed- 
 ingly their attack in front. Here their force 
 outnumbered the Federal force. Gen. McCler- 
 nand was, however, expected momentarily 
 upon the field. But he did not arrive until 
 the enemy had been driven from the field after 
 a terrible contest of hours, in which he met 
 with a heavy loss in killed, wounded, pris- 
 oners, and artillery. It appeared afterward 
 that the road to Vicksburg, after following the 
 ridge in a southerly direction about one mile, 
 intersecting one of the roads to Raymond, 
 turned almost to the west, down the hill and 
 across the .valley in which Gen. Logan was op- 
 erating on the rear of the enemy. One brig- 
 ade of his division had, unconscious of this 
 fact, penetrated nearly to this road, and com- 
 pelled the enemy to retreat to avoid capture. 
 As it was, much of his artillery and Gen. Lor- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 355 
 
 ing's division of his army were cut off, besides 
 the prisoners captured. 
 
 On the request of Gen. Hovey for more re- 
 enforcements, just before the rout of the enemy 
 commenced, Gen. Grant ordered Gen. McPher- 
 son to move what troops he could by a left 
 flank to the enemy's front. Proceeding to the 
 front, and expecting every moment to see the 
 enemy, Gen. Grant found, on reaching what 
 had been his line, that he was retreating. 
 Upon arriving at the Raymond road, Gen. 
 Grant perceived a column of troops on the 
 left and on the next ridge, which proved to be 
 Gen. Carr's division of Gen. McClernand's 
 corps. To the left, Gen. Osterhaus's division of 
 the same corps soon after appeared with his 
 skirmishers well advanced. Gen. Oarr was or- 
 dered to pursue the enemy with all speed to 
 Black river, and to cross it if he could, and 
 Gen. Osterhaus was ordered to follow. The 
 pursuit continued until after dark, and a train 
 of cars loaded with commissary and ordnance 
 stores and other property was captured. Gen. 
 Grant states that " the delay in the advance 
 of the troops immediately with Gen. McCler- 
 nand was caused, no doubt, by the enemy pre- 
 senting a front of artillery and infantry, where 
 it was impossible, from the nature of the ground 
 and the density of the forest, to discover his 
 numbers. As it was, the battle of Champion's 
 Hill, or Baker's Creek, was fought mainly by 
 Gen. Hovey's division of McClernand's corps, 
 and Gens. Logan's and Quimby's divisions (the 
 latter commanded by Brigadier-General M. M. 
 Crocker) of McPherson's corps." 
 
 Orders were now sent back to Gen. Sherman 
 to turn his corps toward Bridgeport, and Gen. 
 Blair was expected to join him at that place. 
 Bridgeport was on the Black river, and some 
 miles north of the railroad. By crossing the 
 river at that point, Gen. Sherman would be 
 on the flank of the -enemy, if they made a 
 stand at the railroad crossing of the river. 
 
 At daylight on the next morning, the 17th, 
 the pursuit was renewed, with the corps of 
 Gen. McClernand in the advance. The enemy 
 was found strongly posted on both sides of the 
 Black river, at a point where the bluffs on the 
 west side extended to the water's edge, but the 
 east side was an open cultivated bottom of 
 nearly one mile in width, and surrounded by 
 a bayou of stagnant water from two to three 
 feet in depth and from ten to twenty feet in 
 width, extending from the river above the rail- 
 road to the river below. Along the inside line 
 of this bayou the enemy had constructed rifle- 
 pits, with the bayou serving as a ditch on the 
 outside and immediately in front of them. 
 The division of Gen. Carr occupied the right 
 in investing this position, and the brigade of 
 Gen. Lawler occupied the right of the divi- 
 sion. After a few hours' skirmishing, Gen. 
 Lawler discovered that by moving a portion of 
 his brigade under cover of the river bank, lie 
 could get a position from which the enemy 
 could be successfully assaulted. He accord- 
 
 ingly ordered a charge. Notwithstanding the 
 level ground over which a portion of his troops 
 had to pass without cover, and the great obsta- 
 cle of the ditch in front of the enemy's works, 
 the charge was gallantly and successfully made, 
 and in a few minutes the entire garrison with 
 seventeen pieces of artillery were the trophies 
 of this brilliant movement. The enemy on the 
 west bank of the river immediately set fire to 
 the railroad bridge and retreated, thereby cut- 
 ting off all chance of escape for any portion of 
 his forces remaining on the east bank. 
 
 By this time, Gen. Sherman had reached 
 Bridgeport on the Black river above. The 
 only pontoon train was with him. By the 
 morning of the 18th, he had crossed the river 
 and was ready to march on Vicksburg. Gens. 
 McClernand and McPherson caused* floating 
 bridges to be constructed during the night, 
 and were ready to cross their troops by eight 
 o'clock on the next morning. 
 
 Early that morning, Gen. Sherman com- 
 menced his march by the Bridgeport and Vicks- 
 burg road, and, when within three and a half 
 miles of Vicksburg, he turned to the right to 
 get possession of Walnut Hills and the Yazoo 
 river. This was successfully accomplished be- 
 fore night. Gen. McPherson crossed the Black 
 river above the road to Jackson, and came into 
 the same road with Gen. Sherman, but in his 
 rear. His advance arrived after nightfall at 
 the point where Gen. Sherman turned to the 
 right. Gen. McClernand moved by the Jack- 
 son and Vicksburg road to Mount Albans, in 
 the rear of Vicksburg, and there turned to the 
 left to get into the Baldwin's Ferry road. By 
 this disposition the three army corps covered 
 all the ground their strength would admit of, 
 and by the morning of the 19th the investment 
 of Vicksburg was made as complete as could be 
 by the forces under the command of Gen. Grant. 
 
 In the march from Bruinsburg to Vicksburg, 
 only five days' rations were issued, and three 
 of these were taken in haversacks at the start, 
 and soon exhausted. It was a period of twenty 
 days before supplies could be obtained from 
 Government stores, during which all other 
 subsistence was obtained from the country 
 through which the army passed. Itwns abun- 
 dantly supplied with corn, bacon, beef, and 
 mutton. The march was commenced without 
 wagons except such as could be picked up. 
 Communications were at once opened with the 
 fleet above Vicksburg, and Gen. Grant's base 
 for supplies was changed from Grand Gulf to 
 the Yazoo. The movements by which this was 
 effected are thus described in a despatch from 
 Rear- Admiral. Porter to the Secretary of the 
 Navy: 
 
 FLAG SH:P BLACK HAWK, ) 
 HAINES'S BLUFF, YAZOO RIVER, May 20th. f 
 
 To Hon. Gidton Welles, Secretary of the Navy : 
 
 On the morning 'of the 16th I came over to the Yazoo 
 to be ready to cooperate with. Gen. Grant, leaving two 
 of the ironclads at Red River, one at Grand Gulf, one at 
 Carthage, three at Warrenton, and two in the Yazoo, 
 which left me a small force. Still I disposed of them 
 
356 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 to the best advantage. On the 18th, at meridian, fir- 
 ing was heard in the rear of Vicksburg, wh jch assured 
 me that Gen. Grant was approaching the city. The 
 cannonading was kept up furiously for some time, 
 when, by the aid of glasses, I discovered a company 
 of artillery advancing, taking position, and driving 
 the rebels before them. I immediately saw that Gen. 
 Sherman's division had come on to the left of Snyder's 
 Bluff, and that the rebels at that place had been cut 
 off from joining the forces in the city. 
 
 I despatched the DeKalb, Lieut.-Commander Wal- 
 ker, the Cboctaw, Lieut.-Commander Kamsay, the 
 Komeo, and Forest Rose, all under command of Lieut.- 
 Commander Breese, up the Yazoo, to open commu- 
 nication in that way with Gens. Grant and Sherman. 
 This I succeeded in doing, and in three hours received 
 letters from Gens. Grant, Sherman, and Steele, inform- 
 ing me of this vast success, and asking me to send up 
 provisions, which was at once done. In the mean time, 
 Lieutenant-Commander Walker in the DeKalb pushed 
 on to Haines's Bluff, which the enemy had commenced 
 evacuating*the day before, and a party remained be- 
 hind in the hopes of destroying or taking away a large 
 amount of ammunition on hand. When they saw the 
 gunboats they ran out and left everything in good or- 
 der, guns, forts, tents, and equipage of all kinds, which 
 fell into our hands. 
 
 As soon as the capture of Haines's Bluff and the four- 
 teen forts was reported to me, I shoved up the gun- 
 boats from below to fire on the hill batteries, which 
 fire was kept up for two or three hours. At midnight 
 they moved up to the town and opened on it for about 
 an hour, and continued at intervals during the night 
 to annoy the garrison. On the 19th I placed six mor- 
 tars in position, with orders to fire night and day as 
 rapidly as they could. 
 
 The works at Haines's Bluff are very formidable. 
 There are fourteen of the heaviest kind of mounted 
 eight and ten inch and seven and a half inch rifle 
 guns, with ammunition enough to last a long siege. 
 As the gun carriages might again fall into the hands 
 of the enemy, I had them burned, blew up the mag- 
 azine, and destroyed the works generally. I also 
 burned up the encampments, which were permanently 
 and remarkably well constructed, looking as though 
 the rebels intended to stay some time. TTheir works 
 and encampments covered many acres of ground, and 
 the fortifications and .r. : fle pits proper of Haines's Bluff 
 extend about a mile ana A quarter. Such a network 
 of forts I never saw. 
 
 As soon as I got through with the destruction of the 
 magazines and other works, I started Lieut.-Com. 
 Walker up the Yazoo 'river with sufficient force to de- 
 stroy all the enemy's property in that direction, with 
 orders to return with all despatch, and only to proceed 
 as far as Yazoo City, where the rebels have a navy 
 yard and storehouses. 
 
 In the mean time Gen. Grant has closely invested 
 Vicksburg, and has possession of the best command- 
 ing points. In a very short time a general assault 
 will take place, when I hope to announce that Vicks- 
 burg has fallen after a series of the most brilliant suc- 
 cesses that ever attended an army. 
 
 There has never been a case during the war where 
 'the rebels have been so successfully beaten at all points, 
 and the patience and endurance shown by our army 
 and navy for so many months is about being rewarded. 
 It is a mere question of a few hours, and then, with 
 the exception o. Port Hudson, which will follow Vicks- 
 burg, the Mississippi will be open its entire length. 
 (Signed) " D. 1). PORTER, 
 
 Com'g Mississippi Squadron. 
 
 The result of the expedition to Yazoo City 
 is thus described in the report of Lieut. Walker, 
 addressed to Rear- Admiral Porter : 
 
 TJ. 8. STKAMKR BAEON DE KALB, ) 
 MOUTH YAZOO KIVEH, May 23d j 
 SIR : I have the honor to report that in obedience to 
 your order I started from Snyder's Bluff on the 20th, 
 
 with the DeKalb, Chpctaw, "Forest Rose, Linden, ana 
 Petrel, on an expedition to Yazoo City. Arriving at 
 Haines's Bluff, I landed a force and spiked an 8-inch 
 gun on the fort there, and burned the carriage. I also 
 burned some forty tents left standing, and a steam saw- 
 mill. 
 
 Arriving at Yazoo City at 1 p. M., 20th, I was met 
 by a committee of citizens, who informed me that the 
 place had been evacuated by the military authorities, 
 and asking protection. The navy yard and vessels had 
 been fired by the enemy. I sent a working party to 
 insure the destruction of everything valuable to the 
 rebels. The vessels burned were the Mobile, a screw 
 vessel, ready for plating ; the Republic, which was 
 being fitted out for a ram ; and a vessel on" the stocks 
 a monster, 310 feet long, 75 feet beam. The navy 
 yard contained five saw and planing mills, an exten- 
 siv* machine shoo, carpenter and blacksmith shops, 
 and all necessary fixtures for a large building and re- 
 pairing yard, which, with a very large quantity of 
 lumber, were burned. I also burned a large sawmill 
 above the town. Most of the public stores had been re- 
 moved ; such as I found in town were taken on board 
 the vessels or destroyed. Enclosed I send a list of ar- 
 ticles removed or destroyed by Acting Volunteer Lieut. 
 Brown, the officer detailed for that purpose. In the 
 hospital I found and paroled 1,500 prisoners, a list of 
 whom I enclose. 
 
 Returning, I left Yazoo City this morning, arriving 
 here at 4 p. M. At Liverpool Landing, in a sharp bend 
 in the river, we Were attacked by some field guns, and 
 about 200 riflemen concealed in the bushes, and for a 
 few minutes the firing was very sharp. The enemy 
 retreated as soon as the vessels got into position to use 
 their guns with effect. The Petrel, Linden, and Choc- 
 taw were struck with shot, but received no particular 
 injury. Sergt. Stockinger, of this vessel, was killed by 
 a rifle shot. The Linden had five wounded, the Petrel 
 two, and the Choctaw one. Most of the wounds are 
 slight. 
 
 After the storming of their position on the 
 Big Black river, the Confederate force fell 
 back to Vicksburg, which they readied about 
 eight o'clock on Sunday night, the 17th. Their 
 army was immediately reorganized, and placed 
 as follows : Gen. Smith's division on the ex- 
 treme left, Major-Gen. Forney in the centre, 
 and Major-Gen. Stephenson on the right. Brig.- 
 Gen. Bowen's division of Missourians held the 
 reserve. 
 
 It has been stated that by the morning of 
 Tuesday, the 19th, Vicksburg was invested by 
 the Federal army. During that day there was 
 a continued skirmishing, and Gen. Grant was 
 not without hope of carrying the works. He 
 found his forces insufficient to entirely invest 
 the works. There was therefore danger that 
 the two bodies of the enemy, under Gens. 
 Johnston and Pemberton, might yet effect a 
 junction, as it was known that the former 
 was receiving large reenforcemsnts from Gen. 
 Bragg's army in Middle and Eastern Tennessee. 
 He therefore ordered a general assault to be 
 made at two o'clock in the afternoon. This was 
 made by the fifteenth army corps, which arrived 
 in time before the works on the previous day 
 to get a good position. The thirteenth and 
 seventeenth corps succeeded in gaining an ad- 
 vanced position covered from the fire of the 
 enemy. A Confederate report of the action of 
 Tuesday is as follows : " On Tuesday morning, 
 before daylight, they opened fire from their 
 batteries, our guns responding immediately and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 357 
 
 with fine effect, compelling the enemy to shift 
 their batteries several times. At the same time 
 the enemy endeavored to throw forward a hody 
 of sharpshooters, but were prevented by the 
 fire of our men from so doing. The artillery 
 duel and sharpshooting continued for about 
 three hours, when Gen. Pemberton rode up 
 and ordered our men to cease firing, as he de- 
 sired no artillery duels. In obedience to the 
 order, our men ceased firing, and the result was 
 that next morning, the enemy, emboldened by 
 our silence, approached one hundred yards 
 nearer than they were the day before, without 
 any opposition. On Tuesday the enemy made 
 their first assault on the line of works held by 
 Brig.-Gen. Shoup's brigade of Louisianians. 
 They marched up in one solid column, our men 
 withholding their fire until the enemy had ap- 
 proached within thirty yards of the lines, when 
 they opened a terrific volley of musketry. The 
 enemy wavered a moment, and then marched 
 forward. They were again met by another 
 volley, when they broke and fled under cover 
 of the hills. This was the only attempt made 
 on that day to force our lines, and the attempt 
 was evidently made more with the intention 
 of ' feeling ' our lines than with any serious 
 idea of storming them." 
 
 By the 21st, the arrangements of Gen. Grant 
 for drawing supplies of every description were 
 completed, and he determined to make another 
 effort to carry Vicksburg by assault. His rea- 
 
 sons for this are thus stated : " I believed an 
 assault from the position gained by this time 
 could be made successfully. It was known that 
 Johnston was at Canton with the force taken by 
 him from Jackson, reenforced by other troops 
 from the east, and that more were daily reach- 
 ing him. "With the force I had, a short time 
 must have enabled him to attack me in the 
 rear, and possibly to succeed in raising the siege. 
 Possession of Vicksburg at that time would 
 have enabled me to turn upon Johnston and 
 drive him from the State, and possess myself 
 of all the railroads and practical military high- 
 ways, thus effectually securing to ourselves all 
 territory west of the Tombigbee, and this be- 
 fore the season was too far advanced for cam- 
 paigning in this latitude. It would have saved 
 Government sen ding large reenforcements much 
 needed elsewhere ; and, finally, the troops 
 themselves were impatient to possess Vicks- 
 burg, and would not have worked in the 
 trenches with the same zeal, believing it un- 
 necessary, that they did after their failure to 
 carry the enemy's works." 
 
 Accordingly, orders were issued on the 21st* 
 for a general assault on the whole line, to com- 
 mence at 10 A. M. on the next day. This as- 
 sault is thus described by Gen. Grant : " All 
 the corps commanders set their time by mine, 
 that there should be no difference between 
 them in the movement of assault. Promptly at 
 the hour designated, the three army corps then 
 
358 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 in front of the enemy's works commenced the 
 assault. 'I had taken a commanding position near 
 McPherson's front, and from which I could see 
 all the advancing columns from his corps, and 
 a part of each of Sherman's and McClernand's. 
 A portion of the commands of each succeeded 
 in planting their flags on the outer slopes of 
 the enemy's bastions, and maintained them 
 there until night. Each corps had many more 
 men than could possibly be used in the assault, 
 over such ground as intervened between them 
 and the enemy. More men could only avail in 
 case of breaking through the enemy's line or 
 in repelling a sortie. The assault was gallant 
 in the extreme on the part of all the troops, 
 but the enemy's position was too strong, bo'th 
 naturally and artificially, to be taken in that 
 way. At every point assaulted, and at all of 
 them at the same time, the enemy was able to 
 show all the force his works could cover. The 
 assault failed, I regret to say, with much loss 
 on our side in killed and wounded ; but with- 
 out weakening the confidence of the troops in 
 their ability to ultimately succeed. 
 
 " No troops succeeded in entering any of the 
 enemy's works, with the exception of Sergeant 
 Griffith, of the Twenty -first regiment Iowa vol- 
 unteers, and" some eleven privates of the same 
 regiment. Of these none returned except the 
 sergeant and possibly one man. The work en- 
 tered by him, from its position, could give us 
 no practical advantage, unless others to the 
 right and left of it were carried and held at the 
 same time. The assault proved the quality of 
 the soldiers of this army. Without entire suc- 
 cess, and with a heavy loss, there was no mur- 
 muring or complaining, no falling back, or 
 other evidence of demoralization." 
 
 A Confederate report thus describes the 
 manner in which the assault was met by them : 
 " The days intervening from the 19th to the 
 22d were spent in one continued bombarding 
 and sharpshooting during the day ; in the night 
 they generally ceased firing. On the morning 
 of the 22d, the enemy opened a terrific fire with 
 their Parrott guns, and continued it till about 
 eleven o clock, when the bombardment ceased, 
 and heavy columns of the enemy could be seen 
 forming in line of battle. Our forces were all 
 ready for them, and eager for their advance. 
 At about a quarter to twelve, the column of the 
 Federal army advanced all along the lines in 
 splendid order, and with a loud cheer dashed 
 up to the works. They were gallantly respond- 
 ed to by our brave boys, and the first charge 
 repulsed. ' On the extreme right of our lines, 
 the nature of the ground prevented the enemy 
 from making any heavy attack, but on the right 
 of the centre, the centre, and the left of the 
 centre, the assault was desperately made and 
 gallantly met. But once did our lines break, 
 and that was in Lee's brigade. The enemy 
 gained a temporary footing on the rifle pits, 
 but Lee quickly rallied his men, and, after a 
 desperate hand-to-hand fight, drove them out 
 and reoccupied the lines. The engagement 
 
 at this point and 'at the right of the line, held 
 by Brig.-Gen. L. Herbert, was of a terrible na- 
 ture, the Federals having thrown their best 
 troops on these works. Five times did the} 
 charge, and each time were repulsed. The last 
 charge on the right of Brig.-Gen. Herbert's 
 lines was made by an Irish regiment (the Sev- 
 enteenth Wisconsin), carrying the green flag 
 of Erin. They came at a double quick up the 
 hill, each man in the front rank furnished with 
 ladders to reach the works. Three times they 
 essayed to plant their ladders, but were pre- 
 vented by the obstinate resistance offered by 
 the consolidated Twenty-first and Twenty- 
 third Louisiana regiments. At the third charge 
 they came within ten yards of the line, but two 
 volleys of buckshot from the shotguns of our 
 forces compelled them to make a precipitate 
 retreat from the front of our works. At about 
 2 o'clock they made their last charge, and were 
 again repulsed, when they retired, and did not 
 attempt any further demonstration that day. 
 The loss of the enemy on that day is estimated 
 by competent parties at not less than from 
 8,000 to 10,000, while our loss was between 
 800 and 1,000 in killed and wounded." 
 
 The following despatch of Rear- Admiral Por- 
 ter to the Secretary of the Navy, describes the 
 part taken in this conflict by the naval force : 
 
 MISSISSIPPI SQUADKON. FLAG SHIP BLACK HAWK, ) 
 March 23d, 1863. f 
 
 SIR : On the evening of the 21st I received a com- 
 munication from Gen. Grant, informing me that he 
 intended to attack the whole of the rebel works at 
 10 A. M. the next day, and asking me to shell the 
 batteries from 9.30 until 10.30, to annoy the garri- 
 sons. I kept six mortars playing rapidly on the works 
 and town all night, and sent the Eenton, Mound City, 
 and Carondelet up to shell the water batteries and 
 other places where troops might be resting during the 
 night. 
 
 At seven o'clock in the morning, the Mound City 
 proceeded across the river, and made an attack on the 
 hill batteries opposite the canal. At eight o'clock I 
 joined her in company with the Benton, Tuscumbia, 
 and Carondelet. All these vessels opened on the hill 
 batteries and finally silenced them, though the main 
 work on the battery containing the heavy rifled gun* 
 was done by the Mound City, Lieut-Commanding 
 Byron Wilson. I then pushed the Benton, Mound 
 City, and Carondelet up to the water batteries, leaving 
 the Tuscumbia, which is still out of repair, to keep the 
 hill batteries from firing on our vessels after they had 
 passed by. The three gunboats passed up slowly, 
 owing to the strong current, the Mound City leading, 
 the Benton following, and the Carondelet astern. The 
 water batteries opened furiously, supported by a hill 
 battery on the starboard beam of the vessels. The 
 vessels advanced to within 440 yards (by our marks), 
 and returned the fire for two hours without cessa- 
 tion, the enemy's fire being very accurate and in- 
 cessant. 
 
 Finding that the hill batteries behind us were si- 
 lenced, I ordered up the Tuscumbia to within 200 
 yards of the batteries, but her timet was soon made 
 untenable. Not standing the enemy's shot, I made 
 her drop down. I had been engaged with the forts an 
 hour longer than Gen. Grant asked. The vessels had 
 all received severe shots under water, which we could 
 not stop up while in motion, and not knowing what 
 might have delayed the movement of the army, I or- 
 dered the vessels to drop out of fire, which they did 
 in U, cool, handsome manner. This was the hottest 
 fire the gunboats have ever been under, but owing to 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 359 
 
 the water batteries being more on a level with them 
 than usual, the gunboats threw in their shells so fast 
 that the aim of the enemy was not very good. The 
 enemy hit our vessels a number of times, but, fight- 
 ing bow on, they did but little damage. Not a man 
 was killed, and only a few wounded. I had only 
 ammunition enough for a few minutes longer, and 
 set all hands to work to fill up from our depot be- 
 low. 
 
 After dropping back I found that the enemy had 
 taken possession again of one of the lower hill bat- 
 teries, and was endeavoring to remount his guns, and 
 had mounted a 12-pounder field piece to fire at Gen- 
 eral McArthur's troops, which had landed a short 
 time before at Warrentpn. I sent the Mound City 
 and the Carondelet to drive him off, which they did in 
 a few moments. 
 
 I beg leave to enclose a letter from Gen. McAr- 
 thur, explaining why he did not, to use his own expres- 
 sion, take advantage of the result gained by the gun- 
 boats. 
 
 I have since learned through General Grant, that 
 the army did assault at the right time vigorously. In 
 the noise and smoke we could not hear or see it. The 
 gunboats were, therefore, still fighting when the as- 
 sault had proved unsuccessful. The army had terri- 
 ble work before them, and are fighting as well as 
 soldiers ever fought before, but the works are stron- 
 ger than any of us dreamed of. Gen. Grant and his 
 soldiers are confident that the brave and energetic 
 generals in the army will soon overcome all obstacles 
 and carry the works. 
 
 (Signed) PAVID D. PORTER, 
 
 Acting Rear- Admiral, Com. Miss. Squadron. 
 
 Hon. G. WELLES, Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 Gen. Grant now determined upon a regular 
 siege of Vicksburg, and immediately began to 
 mine the lines. The orders given to the ene- 
 my, by Gen. Pemberton, forbade the waste of 
 ammunition, and thus Gen. Grant was able to^ 
 commence throwing up works and erecting 
 forts within a short distance of the opposing 
 line of breastworks. The firing upon the town 
 was made only during the day, until the 26th 
 of May, after which it was continued day and 
 night. The mortars on the peninsula opposite 
 Vicksburg opened fire on the 25th, and con- 
 tinued 1 it until the surrender. It was estimated 
 at Vicksburg that as many as 6,000 mortar 
 shells were thrown into the town every twen- 
 ty-four hours, and on the line in the rear of 
 the city, as many as 4,000 in the same time. 
 Of the women and children remaining in the 
 city, three were killed and twelve wounded 
 during the siege. During about five days af- 
 ter the siege commenced, the troops in the 
 city were allowed full rations. At the expira- 
 tion of that time, they were gradually reduced 
 to the following amount : four ounces of flour, 
 four ounces of bacon, one and a half ounce of 
 rice, two ounces of peas, not eatable, and three 
 ounces of sugar, making a total of fourteen 
 and a half ounces of food daily. The extent 
 of the works, and the limited number of the 
 Confederate troops, required every man to de- 
 fend their lines, and no time ,was allowed to 
 rest. Whole companies laid back of their 
 breastworks for three weeks without leaving 
 the line for a moment. The sharpshooters of 
 Gen. Grant's army were regarded by the ene- 
 my as splendid shots, and after the first few 
 days of the siege it was dangerous for any one 
 
 of the enemy to look over their breastworks. 
 In one instance, a hat placed on a stick, and held 
 above a port for two minutes, was pierced by < 
 fifteen balls. The sharpshooters of, the enemy 
 were no less expert. The garrison was buoyed 
 up with the hope o"f relief by an attack upon 
 the rear of Gen. Grant's army by Gen. John- 
 ston, who was gathering troops in Mississippi. 
 
 Meantime every effort was made to strength- 
 en the force under the command of Gen. Grant. 
 He had already ordered a division under Gen. 
 Lanman and four regiments at Memphis to 
 join him. He now brought forward the divis- 
 ions of Gens. Smith and Kimball, of the six- 
 teenth army corps, and placed them under the 
 command of Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. Washburn. On 
 the llth of June, Maj.-Gen. F. J. Herron's 
 division, from the department of Missouri, ar- 
 rived, and on the 14th, two divisions of the 
 ninth army corps, Maj.-Gen. J. G. Parke com- 
 manding, reached Vicksburg. These two di- 
 visions were a part of the forces of Gen. 
 Burnside, commanding in the Department of 
 Ohio. This increase of the forces of Gen. 
 Grant enabled him to make the investment of 
 Vicksburg more complete,- and at the same 
 time left him a large reserve with which to 
 watch the movements of Gen. Johnston. 
 
 These reinforcements were arranged by pla- 
 cing Gen. Herron's division on the extreme left, 
 south of the city. Gen. Lauman's division was 
 placed between Gens. Herron and McClernand. 
 Gen. Smith's and Gen. Kimball's divisions and 
 the force under Gen. Parke were senttoHaines's 
 Bluff. This place was now fortified on the 
 land side, and every preparation made to resist 
 a heavy force. About the 25th of June, Gen. 
 Johnston crossed the Big Black river with a 
 portion of his force, and everything indicated 
 that he would make an attack. The position 
 of Gen. Grant before Vicksburg having been 
 made as strong against a sortie of the enemy 
 as their works were against an assault, he 
 placed Gen. Sherman in command of all the 
 troops designated to look after Gen. Johnston. 
 The force so designated, in addition to that 
 at Haines's Bluff, was one division from the thir- 
 teenth, fifteenth, and seventeenth army corps 
 each, and Gen. Lauman's division. As Gen. 
 Johnston did not make the attack at the time it 
 was expected, Gen. Grant determined to attack 
 him as soon as Vicksburg was taken. He ac- 
 cordingly notified Gen. Sherman that another 
 assault on Vicksburg would be made at day- 
 light on the 6th of July, and ordered him to 
 have up supplies of all descriptions, and to be 
 ready to move upon the receipt of further or- 
 ders, if the assault should prove successful. 
 Gen, Sherman made his preparations immedi- 
 ately, and was ready to move earlier than the 
 time appointed. 
 
 On the 6th of June an attack was made on 
 Milliken's Bend, in which the enemy were re- 
 pulsed. The Union loss was 101 killed, 285 
 wounded, and 266 missing. Gen. Halleck, in 
 his report, says : " It is represented that the 
 
360 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 colored troops, in this desperate engagement, 
 fought with great bravery, and that the rebels 
 treated this class of prisoners of war, as well 
 as their officers, with great barbarity. It has 
 not been possible, however, to ascertain the 
 correctness of the representations in regard to 
 the treatment of these prisoners." A num- 
 ber of skirmishes also took place along the 
 Tensas from Lake Providence to Richmond. 
 The great object of the enemy in these move- 
 ments was ultimately to approach Yicksburg 
 from the west. All this time the works of 
 the siege were pushed forward. But from the 
 22d of May to the 25th of June, no attempt 
 upon the city of any serious nature was made, 
 with the exception of the attack of the gun- 
 boat Cincinnati, for the purpose of silencing one 
 of the land batteries. The report of this at- 
 tack was thus made by the officer in charge : 
 
 MISSISSIPPI SQUADRON, FLAQ SHIP BLACK HAWK, ) 
 ABOVE VIOKSBUKG, May IWi, 1863. j 
 
 To Rear-Admiral D. D. Porter : 
 
 SIE : In obedience to your order, the Cincinnati got 
 under way this morning at seven o'clock, and steamed 
 Blowlydown until a little abreast of where the mortars 
 lie. When we rounded to, the enemy fired several 
 shots from a gun called " Whistling Dick," but soon 
 gave it up. At naif past eight, with a full head of steam, 
 we stood for the position assigned us. The enemy fired 
 rapidly and from all their batteries. When abreast of 
 our pontoon, and rounding to, a ball entered the maga- 
 zine, and she commenced sinking rapidly. Shortly 
 after the starboard tiller was carried away. Before and 
 after this the enemy fired with great accuracy, hitting 
 us nearly every time. We were especially annoyed by 
 plunging shots from the hills, and 8-inch rifled and 10- 
 inch smooth-bore shots did us much damage. The shots 
 went entirely through our protection hay and wood. 
 And now, finding that the vessel would sink, I ran her 
 up stream as near the right-hand shore as our damaged 
 steering apparatus would permit. About ten minutes be- 
 fore she sank we ran close in, got out one plank, and put 
 the wounded ashore. We also got a hawser out to make 
 fast to a tree to hold her until she sank. Unfortunately, 
 the men ashore left the hawser without making it fast. 
 The enemy were still firing, and the boat commenced 
 drifting out. I sang out to the men to swim ashore, 
 thinking we were in deeper water (as was reported) 
 than we really were. I suppose about fifteen were 
 drowned and twenty-five killed and wounded, and one 
 probably taken prisoner. This will sum up our whole 
 loss. The boat sank in about three fathoms of water ; 
 she lies level and can easily be raised, but lies within 
 range of the enemy's batteries. The vessel went down 
 with her colors nailed to her mast, or rather to the 
 stump of one, all three having been shot away. Our 
 fire, until the magazine was drowned, was good, and I 
 am satisfied did damage. We only fired at a two-gun 
 water battery. 
 
 Very respectfully, Ac., 
 
 GEO. 11. 'BACHE, Lieut. Commanding. 
 
 The progress of the mining operations was 
 such, that on the 25th of June a fort, on the 
 immediate right of the Jackson road, was blown 
 up. It was occupied by the Third Louisiana 
 regiment. Its destruction had been anticipated 
 by the enemy, and most of the force was pre- 
 viously withdrawn to an inner line of intrench- 
 ments, so that only a few men were wounded 
 by the explosion. As soon as it had been de- 
 stroyed, a strong column advanced to storm the 
 line, which was met by a force of the enemy, 
 consisting of the Sixth Missouri, and a bloody 
 
 contest ensued, in which tfie loss was severe on 
 both sides. The Federal force then retired. 
 
 On the 29th of June, the same portion of the 
 enemy's line was again blown up, but no at- 
 tempt to charge was made. All attempts to 
 countermine, on the part of the enemy, were 
 signally unsuccessful, owing to the position of 
 Gen. Grant's works. The state of affairs with- 
 in the city at this time is thus described by a 
 Confederate officer: "About the thirty-fifth 
 day provisions began to get very scarce, and the 
 advent of Gen. Johnston's relieving force was 
 anxiously and momentarily looked for. Mule 
 meat was the common fare of all alike, and 
 even dogs became in request for the table. Bean 
 meal was made into bread, and corn meal into 
 coffee, and in these straits the garrison patiently 
 dragged on the weary length of one day after 
 another, under a scorching sun, the stench from 
 the unburied corpses all around alone causing 
 the strongest minded, firmest nerved to grow 
 impatient for the day of deliverance. The en- 
 emy pushed their works : they blew up several 
 forts, and with them the garrison, andattempt- 
 ed to charge ; but the meagre and famished 
 yet steadfast garrison still defiantly held the 
 key of the Mississippi. But everything must 
 have an end. Gen. Pemberton learned from 
 Gen. Johnston that he could not afford him re- 
 lief, and as the garrison was too famished and 
 reduced to cut its way out, he determined to 
 capitulate." 
 
 On the 3d of July, about half past seven in 
 the morning, a flag of truce was seen on the 
 ^rest of a hill above the camp of Gen. Bur- 
 bridge. An officer was sent to escort the bearers 
 of it, two Confederate officers, blindfold, to the 
 tent of Gen. A. J. Smith, whose front they en- 
 tered. These officers were Major-Gen. Bowen 
 and Col. Montgomery, of Virginia. They were 
 the bearers of the following despatch from 
 Lieut.-Gen. Pemberton to Gen. Grant : 
 
 Er.s, ViCESBUBG, July 3rf, 1S63. 
 Maj.- Gen. U. S. Grant, commanding U. S. Forces : 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to propose to you an 
 armistice for blank hours, with a view of arranging 
 terms for the capitulation of Vicksburg. To this end, 
 if agreeable to you, I will appoint three commissioners 
 to meet a like number to be named by yourself, at such 
 place and hour to-day as you may find convenient. I 
 make this proposition to save the further effusion of 
 blood, which must otherwise be shed to a frightful 
 extent, feeling myself fully able to maintain my posi- 
 tion a yet indefinite period. This communication will 
 be handed you, under a flag of truce, by Major-Gen. 
 James Bovveh. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN C. PEMBEETON. 
 
 To this despatch Gen. Grant replied as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE, IN THE ) 
 FIELD NEAR VICKSBURG, July 8a, IbGS. S 
 Lieut.-Gen. J. C. Pemberton, commanding Confederate 
 
 Forces, <&c. : 
 
 GENERAL : Your note of this date, just received, pro- 
 poses an armistice for several hours, for the purpose of 
 arranging terms of capitulation, through commissioners 
 to be appointed, Ac. The effusion of blood you pro- 
 pose stopping by this course can be ended at any time 
 you may choose, by an unconditional surrender of the 
 city and garrison. Men who have shown so much en- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 361 
 
 durance and courage as those now in Vicksburg will 
 always challenge the respect of an adversary, and I 
 can assure you will be treated with all the respect due 
 them as prisoners of war. I do not favor the proposi- 
 tion of appointing commissioners to arrange terms of 
 capitulation, because I have no other terms than those 
 indicated above. 
 
 I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient ser- 
 vant, U. S. GRANT, Major-General. 
 
 Gen. Bowen, the bearer of Gen. Pemberton's 
 letter, expressed to Gen. Smith a strong desire 
 to converse with Gen. Grant, and according- 
 ly Gen. Grant, while declining this, requested 
 Gen. Smith to say if Gen. Pemberton desired to 
 see him, an interview would be granted between 
 the lines, in' McPherson's front, at any hour in 
 the afternoon which Gen. Pemberton might ap- 
 point. A message was soon sent back to Gen. 
 Smith, appointing three o'clock as the hour. 
 At that time Gen. Grant, with his staff and Gens. 
 McPherson, Ord, A. J. Smith, and Logan, was 
 at the place, which was a fruit orchard midway 
 between the front of the two contending forces. 
 Gen. Pemberton soon came, attended by Gen. 
 Bowen and Ool. Montgomery. As the two 
 commanders drew near each other, both, as 
 though involuntarily, paused. The slight em- 
 barrassment was brought to a close by Ool. 
 Montgomery, who stepped forward and formal- 
 ly introduced them. They shook each other by 
 the hand, and, after a few words, Gen. Grant 
 proposed a private conversation, which was 
 accepted, and the two generals stepped aside. 
 The conference closed by Gen. Grant saying 
 that he would send his proposition in writing. 
 After an interview with his officers at his head- 
 quarters, Gen. Grant sent the following letter, 
 by Gen. Logan and Ool. Wilson, to Gen. Pem- 
 berton : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OP THE TENNESSEE, } 
 NEAR VIOKSBCRG, July 3d, 1863. J 
 Li&ut.-Gen. J. C. Pemberton, commanding Confederate 
 
 Forces, Vicksburg, Miss. : 
 
 GENERAL : In conformity with agreement of this af- 
 ternoon, I will submit the following proposition for the 
 surrender of the city of Vicksburg, public stores, &c. 
 On your accepting the terms proposed, I will march in 
 one division as a guard, and take possession at eight 
 A. M. to-morrow. As soon as paroles can be made out, 
 and signed by officers and men, you will be allowed to 
 march out of our lines the officers taking with them 
 their regimental clothing, and staff, field, and cavalry 
 officers one horse each. The rank and file will be al- 
 lowed all their clothing, but no other property. If these 
 conditions are accepted, any amount of rations you may 
 deem necessary can be taken from the stores you now 
 have, and also the necessary cooking utensils for pre- 
 
 Earing them. Thirty wagons also, counting two two- 
 orse or mule teams as one, will be allowed you to 
 transport such articles as cannot be carried along. The 
 same conditions will be allowed to all sick and wound- 
 ed officers and privates as fast as they become able to 
 travel. The paroles for these latter must be signed, 
 however, whilst officers are present authorized to sign 
 the roll of prisoners. 
 
 I am, General, very respectfully, 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 U. S. GRANT, Major-General. 
 
 About the dawn of day, on the morning of 
 July 4th, the following reply was received from 
 Gen. Pemberton : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, VIOKSBURG, July 3d, 1863. 
 Major- Gen. U. S. Grant, commanding United States 
 
 Forces, etc. 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your communication of this date, proposing 
 terms for the surrender of this garrison and post. In 
 the main, your terms are accepted ; but in justice both 
 to the honor and spirit of my troops, manifested in 
 the defence of Vicksburg, I have the honor to submit 
 the following amendments, which, if acceded to by 
 you, will perfect the agreement between us : At ten 
 o'clock to-morrow, I propose to evacuate the works 
 in and around Vicksburg, and to surrender the city 
 and garrison under *ny command by marching out 
 with my colors and arms, and stacking them in front 
 of my present lines, after which you will take posses- 
 sion. Officers to retain their side arms and personal 
 property, and the rights and property of citizens to be 
 respected. I am, General, yours, very respectfully, 
 J. C. PEMBERTON, Lieutenant-General. 
 
 To this letter Gen. Grant immediately replied 
 as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT or THE TENNESSEE, ) 
 
 BEFORE VlCKSBITKG, July 4th, 1863. ( 
 
 Lieut.- Gen. J. G. Pemberton, commanding Forces in 
 Vicksburg : 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge your 
 communication of 3d July. The amendments pro- 
 posed by you cannot be acceded to in full. It will be 
 necessary to furnish every officer and man with a pa- 
 role, signed by himself, which, with the completion of 
 the rolls of prisoners, will necessarily take some time. 
 Again, I can make no stipulation in regard to the 
 treatment of citizens and their private property. 
 While I do not propose to cause any of them any un- 
 due annoyance or loss, I cannot consent to leave my- 
 self under restraint by stipulations. The property 
 which officers can be allowed to take with them will 
 be as stated in proposition of last evening ; that is, 
 officers will be allowed meir private baggage and side 
 arms, and mounted officers one horse each. If you 
 mean by your proposition for each brigade to march 
 to the front of the lines now occupied by it, and stack 
 their arms at ten o'clock A. M., and then return to the 
 inside and remain as prisoners until properly paroled, 
 I will make no objections to it. Should no modifica- 
 tion be made of your acceptance of my terms by nine 
 o'clock A. M., I shall regard them as having been re- 
 jected, and act accordingly. Should these terms be 
 accepted, white flags will be displayed along your 
 lines, to prevent such of my troops as may not have 
 been notified from firing upon your men. 
 
 I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient ser- 
 vant. U. S. GRANT, 
 Major-General U. S. Army. 
 
 To this letter the following answer was re- 
 ceived : 
 
 HEADQUAP.TERS VICKSBURG, July tth, 1863. 
 Major- Gen. U. S. Grant, commanding U. S. Forces, 
 
 &c. : 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your communication of this date, and in reply 
 to say that the terms proposed by you are accepted. 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 J. C. PEMBERTON, Lieutenant-General. 
 
 Of the terms of the surrender, Gen. Grant 
 thus speaks in his report: "These terms I re- 
 garded more favorable to the Government than 
 an unconditional surrender. It saved us the 
 transportation of them North, which at that 
 time would have been very difficult, owing to the 
 limited amount of river transportation on hand, 
 and the expense of subsisting them. It left onr 
 army free to operate against Johnston, who 
 was threatening us from the direction of Jack- 
 
362 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 eon ; and our river transportation to be used 
 for the movement of troops to any point the 
 exigency of the service might require." 
 
 At ten o'clock on the 4th, the Confederate 
 forces marched out and stacked arms in front 
 of their works, while Gen. Pemberton appear- 
 ed for a moment with his staff upon the para- 
 pet of the central front. The city was imme- 
 diately after occupied by the divisions of Gens. 
 Logan, J. E. Smith, and Herron. 
 
 The part taken by the naval force in these 
 operations is thus summarily described by Rear- 
 Admiral Porter, in a despatch to the Secretary 
 of the Navy, as follows : 
 
 U. 8. MISSISSIPPI SQUADRON, ) 
 
 FLAG SHIP BLACK HAWK, July 4t7i, 1863. | 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to inform you that Vicksburg 
 has surrendered at last to the United States forces, 
 after a desperate but vain resistance. That she has 
 not done so sooner has not been for want of ability on 
 the part of our military commanders, but from the 
 magnitude of the defences, which were intended to re- 
 pulse any force the Government could possibly send 
 there. What bearing this will have on the rebellion 
 remains yet to be seen, but the magnitude of the suc- 
 cess must go far toward crushing out this revolution, 
 and establishing once more the commerce of the States 
 bordering on this river. History has seldom had an 
 opportunity of recording so desperate a defence on 
 one side, with so much courage, ability, perseverance 
 and endurance on the other ; and if ever an army was 
 entitled to the gratitude of a nation, it is the Army of 
 the Tennessee and its gallant leaders. 
 
 The navy has necessarily performed a less conspic- 
 uous part in the capture of Vicksburg than the army ; 
 still it has been employed in a manner highly creditable 
 to all concerned. The gunboats have been constantly 
 below Vicksburg in shelling the works, and with suc- 
 cess cooperating heartily with the left wing of the 
 army. The mortar boats Tiave been at wbrk for forty- 
 two days without intermission, throwing shells into all 
 parts of the city, even reaching the works in the rear 
 of Vicksburg and in front of our troops, a distance of 
 three miles. Three heavy guns placed on scows, a 
 nine-inch, ten-inch, and a one-hundred-pounder rifle 
 were placed -in position a mile from the town, and com- 
 manded all the important water batteries. They have 
 kept up an accurate and incessant fire for fourteen 
 days, doing all the damage that could be done by 
 guns under such circumstances. Five eight-inch, two 
 nine-inch, two forty-two-poundef rifles, four thirty-two- 
 pounder shell guns have been landed, at the request 
 of the different generals commanding corps, from the 
 gunboats, and mounted in the rear of Vicksburg ; and 
 whenever I could spare the officers and men from our 
 small complement, they were sent to manage the guns, 
 with what ability I leave the general commanding the 
 forces to say. 
 
 In the mean flme, I stationed the smaller class of 
 gunboats to keep the banks of the Mississippi clear of 
 guerillas, who were assembling in force, and with a 
 large number of cannon, to block up the river and cut 
 off the transports bringing down supplies, reenforce- 
 ments, and ammunition for the army. Though the 
 rebels on several occasions built batteries, and with a 
 large force attempted to sink or capture the transports, 
 they never succeeded, but were defeated by the gun- 
 boats with severe loss on all occasions. Without a 
 watchful care over the Mississippi, the operations of 
 the army would have been much interfered with ; and 
 I can say honestly that officers never did their duty 
 better than those" who have patrolled the river from 
 Cairo to Vicksburg. One steamer only was badly dis- 
 abled since our operations commenced, and six or 
 seven men killed and wounded. 
 
 While the army have had a troublesome enemy io 
 front and behind them, the gunboats, marine brigade, 
 
 under Gen. Ellet, and a small force under Gens. Den- 
 nis and Mower, have kept at bay a large force of reb- 
 els, over twelve thousand strong, accompanied by a 
 large quantity of artillery. Though offered battle sev- 
 eral times and engaged, they invariably fled, and sat- 
 isfied themselves by 'assailing half-disciplined and un- 
 armed blacks. The capture of Vicksburg leaves a 
 large army and naval Force free to act all along the 
 river, and I hope soon to add to my department the 
 vessels which have been temporarily lost to the ser- 
 vice, viz., the Indianolaand Cincinnati. The effect of 
 this blow will be felt far up the tributaries of the Mis- 
 sissippi. The timid and doubtful will take heart, and 
 the wicked will, I hope, cease to trouble us, for fear of 
 the punishment which will sooner or later overtake 
 them. 
 
 There has been a large expenditure of ammunition 
 during the siege. The mortars have fired seven thou- 
 sand mortar shells, and the gunboats four thousand 
 five hundred. Four thousand five hundred have been 
 fired from the naval guns on shore, and we have sup- 
 plied six thousand to the different army corps. 
 
 DAVID D. PORTER, 
 A. R.-Admiral, comm'ng Mississippi Squadron. 
 
 Hon. GIDEON WELLES, Sec'y of the Navy. 
 
 The result of his operations is thus summed 
 up by Gen. Grant : " The result of this cam- 
 paign has been the defeat of the enemy in five 
 battles outside of Vicksburg; the occupation 
 of Jackson, the capital of the State of Missis- 
 sippi, and the capture of Vicksburg and its 
 garrison and munitions of war ; a loss to the 
 enemy of thirty- seven thousand (37,000) pris- 
 oners, among whom were fifteen general offi- 
 cers; at least ten thousand killed and wound- 
 ed, and among the killed, Generals Tracy, 
 Tilghman, and Green ; and hundreds, and per- 
 haps thousands, of stragglers, who can never 
 be collected and reorganized. Arms and mu- 
 nitions of war for an army of sixty thousand 
 men have fallen into our hands, besides a large 
 amount of other public property, consisting of 
 railroads, locomotives, cars, steamboats, cotton, 
 &c., and much was destroyed to prevent our 
 capturing it. 
 
 " Our loss in the series of battles may be 
 summed up as follows : 
 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Missing. 
 
 Port Gibson 
 
 130 
 
 718 
 
 
 
 Fourteen Mile Creek (skirmish) 
 Raymond 
 
 4 
 69 
 
 24 
 341 
 
 5 
 32 
 
 
 40 
 
 240 
 
 6 
 
 Champion's Hill 
 
 426 
 
 1,842 
 
 189 
 
 Big Black railroad bridge 
 
 29 
 
 242 
 
 2 
 
 Vicksburg 
 
 545 
 
 3.688 
 
 303 
 
 "Of the wounded, many were but slightly 
 wounded, and continued on duty ; many more 
 required but a few days or weeks for their re- 
 covery. Not more than one-half of the wound- 
 ed were permanently disabled." 
 
 On Saturday, the llth of July, the force of 
 Gen. Pemberton, having been paroled, marched 
 from Vicksburg, and arrived at the Big Black 
 river at night. Thence they were distributed 
 to different parts of the South. 
 
 On the 13th of July, the President addressed 
 the following letter to Gen. Grant : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 13th, 18G3. 
 Mr DEAR GENERAL : I do not remember that you 
 and I over met personally. I writo this now as a 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 363 
 
 grateful acknowledgment for the almost inestimable 
 service you have done the country. I wish to say a 
 word further. When you first reached the vicinity of 
 Vicksburg, I thought you should do what you finally 
 did march the troops across the neck, run the bat- 
 teries with the transports, and thus go below ; and I 
 never had any faith, except a general hope that you 
 knew better than I, that the Yazoo Pass expedition 
 and the like could succeed. When you got below and 
 took Port Gibson, Grand Gulf, and vicinity, I thought 
 you should go down the river and join Gen. Banks, 
 and when you turned northward, east of the Big 
 Black, I feared it was a mistake. I now wish to make 
 the personal acknowledgment that you were right and 
 I was wrong. 
 
 Yours, very truly, A. LINCOLN. 
 Major-General GRANT. 
 
 Major-Gen. Halleck, the General-in-Chief, in 
 his annual report, thus speaks of Gen. '-Grant's 
 operations: "When we consider tho charac- 
 ter of the country in which c this army opera- 
 ted, the formidable obstacles to be overcome, 
 the number of forces and the strength of the 
 enemy's works, we cannot fail to admire the 
 courage and endurance of the troops, and the 
 skill and daring of their commander. No more 
 brilliant exploit can be found in military his- 
 tory. It has been alleged, and the allegation 
 has been widely circulated by the press, that 
 Gen. Grant, in the conduct of his campaign, 
 positively disobeyed the instructions of his su- 
 periors. It is hardly necessary to remark, that 
 Gen. Grant never disobeyed an order or in- 
 struction, but always carried out to the best 
 of his ability, every wish or suggestion made 
 to him by the Government. Moreover, he has 
 never complained that the Government did not 
 furnish him all the means and assistance in its 
 power, to facilitate the execution of any plan 
 he saw fit to adopt." 
 
 After the capture of Vicksburg, Gen. Grant 
 reported that his troops were so much fatigued 
 and worn out with forced marches and the la- 
 bors of the siege, as to absolutely require sev- 
 eral weeks of repose, before undertaking anoth- 
 er campaign. Nevertheless, as the exigencies 
 of the service seemed to require it, he sent out 
 those who were least fatigued on several im- 
 portant expeditions, while the others remained 
 at Vicksburg, to put that place in a better de- 
 fensive condition for a small garrison. 
 
 Immediately upon the surrender of the city, 
 Gen. Sherman, with his force increased by the 
 remainder of both the thirteenth and fifteenth 
 corps, moved in pursuit of Gen. Johnston. 
 When Gen. Grant moved his army from Jack- 
 son to Vicksburg, Gen. Johnston moved north 
 to Canton. It now became the object of Gen. 
 Johnston to collect a force to attack the rear 
 of Gen. Grant. His energies were thus devo- 
 ted during the whole siege of Vicksburg. Yet 
 the country had been so exhausted of men to 
 fill the army in Virginia, a force could not be 
 obtained sufficient to rescue Vicksburg. With 
 the troops which he had collected, he now ap- 
 proached the rear of the Federal army. The 
 country for fifty miles around Vicksburg had 
 by orders of Gen. Grant on the 26th of May 
 been laid waste by Gen. Blair, who drove 
 
 off the white inhabitants and burned the grist 
 mills, cotton gins, and granaries, and destroyed 
 the crops. 
 
 The result of the expedition of Gen. Sher- 
 man is thus stated in the despatches of Gen. 
 Grant : 
 
 YICKSBTTRG, July \Wh. 
 To Major- Gen. Halleck, General-in-Chief: 
 
 General Sherman has Jackson invested from Pearl 
 river on the north to the river on the south. This 
 has cut off many hundred cars from the Confederacy. 
 Sherman says he has force enough, and feels no ap- 
 prehension about the results. 
 
 Finding that Yazoo City was being fortified, I sent 
 Gen. Herron there with his division. He captured 
 several hundred prisoners, five pieces of heavy artil- " 
 lery, and all the public stores fell into our hands. The 
 enemy burned three steamboats on the approach of 
 the gunboats. The De Kalb was blown up and sunk 
 in fifteen feet of water, by the explosion of a shell. 
 
 Finding that the enemy was crossing cattle for the 
 rebel army at Natchez, and were said to have several 
 thousand there, I have sent troops and steamboats to 
 collect them, and destroy all their boats and means for 
 making more. 
 
 (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Major-General. 
 
 YICKSBUKG, July ISth, 
 To Major- Gen. H. W. Halleck, Gemral-in-Cldef: 
 
 Joe Johnston evacuated Jackson the night of the 
 16th instant. He is now in full retreat east. Sher- 
 man says most of his army must perish from heat, 
 lack of water, and general discouragement. 
 
 The army paroled here have, to a great extent, de- 
 serted, and are scattered over the country in every di- 
 rection. 
 
 General Ransom was sent to Natchez to stop the 
 crossing of cattle for the eastern army. On arrival, 
 he found large numbers had been driven out of the 
 city to be pastured. Also, that munitions of war had 
 recently been crossed over to wait for Kirby Smith. 
 He mounted about 200 of his men and sent them in 
 both directions. They captured a number of prison- 
 ers, 5,000 head of Texas cattle, 2,000 head of which 
 were sent to Gen. Banks, the balance have been and 
 will be brought here. In Louisiana they captured 
 more prisoners, and a number of teams loaded with 
 ammunition. Over 2,000,000 rounds of ammunition 
 were brought back to Natchez with the teams cap- 
 tured ; and 268,000 rounds, besides artillery ammuni- 
 tion, were destroyed. (Signed) U. S. GRANT, 
 Major-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 The destruction of property at Jackson was 
 most complete. On the south the railroad was 
 injured as far as Brookhaven, a distance of 
 fifty miles. On the north it was torn up at 
 intervals for twenty miles. At Jackson exten- 
 sive machine shops, five locomotives, and a 
 large number of cars were destroyed by fire. 
 The road east was torn up at intervals to Bran- 
 don, fifteen miles. The bridges at Jackson, 
 some of which were costly, were also de- 
 stroyed. This destruction secured Gen. Grant 
 in the undisturbed possession of the western 
 part of the State. The city was formerly one 
 of the most prosperous in the Southern States. 
 It was thus described at the time of its cap- 
 ture : "As the seat of government, it has the 
 capitol buildings, the penitentiary, the gover- 
 nor's house, the asylum for the deaf and dumb 
 and the insane; and in addition a fine court 
 house, two excellent hotels, large blocks of 
 stores, a cotton factory, a couple of founderies, 
 grist mills, and a large number of splendid 
 
364 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 residences. The site of the city, upon the 
 right bank of the Pearl river a stream of rare 
 beauty is very fine. The business portion is 
 divided into small lots, and the buildings, gen- 
 erally of brick, are placed in compact blocks. 
 The portion for residences, however, is in 
 marked contrast with the other. Here the 
 lots contain from one acre to five, and in the 
 suburbs over ten acres, according to the ability 
 or taste of the owners. These grounds are 
 laid off in excellent taste. Neatly trimmed 
 hedges line the gravelled walks. The lux- 
 uriant shrubbery and gorgeous flowers of the 
 
 . genial South greet the eye in endless pro- 
 fusion and variety. Beautiful arbors, in some 
 cool, shady spot, invite the stranger. And 
 trees, loaded with ripened figs and peaches, 
 and all that is delicious, bend to the hand that 
 will pluck their treasures. In the midst, as 
 
 1 far as possible removed from the dust and din 
 of the street, and embowered in magnificent 
 liveoaks and grand old cedars, stand the man- 
 sions. They are as different as the varied 
 tastes and conditions of their respective own- 
 ers, but they all bear an air of comfort and 
 luxury, which proclaims the cultivated tastes 
 and generous fortunes of their occupants. The 
 buildings are not only models of architectural 
 taste, but they are furnished with unusual 
 richness, amounting in many cases to extrava- 
 gance. This was the Jackson of the past. The 
 Jackson of to-jday is quite another place, for 
 the fortunes of war have borne heavily upon 
 it. The penitentiary, one of her fine hotels, 
 her cotton factory, founderies, a whole block 
 of stores, several warehouses, and the railroad 
 bridge and depot buildings were destroyed 
 while the Federal troops occupied the city in 
 May. The reoccupation and evacuation by 
 the Confederate armies cost her another large 
 block of stores and the other hotel. The pres- 
 ent occupation by the Federal army has well- 
 nigh served to blot the place from existence. 
 The first few hours were devoted by our sol- 
 diers to ransacking the town, and appropria- 
 ting whatever of value or otherwise pleased 
 their fancy, or to the destruction of such arti- 
 cles as they were unable to appreciate or re- 
 move. Pianos and articles of furniture were 
 demolished, libraries were torn to pieces and 
 trampled in the dust, pictures thrust through 
 with bayonets, windows broken and doors torn 
 from their hinges. Finally, after every other 
 excess had. been committed in the destruction 
 of property, the torch was applied. From 
 that hour to the present, there has scarcely 
 been a moment when the citizens could not 
 walk the streets by the light of blazing build- 
 ings. The entire business portion of the city 
 is in ruins, with the exception of a few old 
 frame buildings, which the citizens must have 
 long regarded as an injury to the place. One 
 residence after another has been burned, until 
 none of the really fine ones remain, save those 
 occupied as quarters by some of our general 
 officers. The State house and court house 
 
 and insane asylum are preserved and under 
 guard. It is not improbable, however, that 
 they, together with all the remaining residen- 
 ces worth anything, will be fired by our rear 
 guard when we leave the city to-night. Of 
 the Jackson of a few days ago, not above 
 one fourth of the houses remain, and they 
 are nearly all the residences of the poorer 
 classes." 
 
 Another circumstance attended the return of 
 the force of Gen. Sherman to Vicksburg, which 
 is so peculiar to army movements into the 
 Southern States, that a mention of it should 
 not be omitted. 
 
 "The return of the army from Jackson was 
 the occasion of a remarkable exodus of negroes. 
 There were few able-bodied young men among 
 them, for it is the policy of the masters to 
 move that class farther south, and leave only 
 the old and helpless behind them. But all the 
 old men and women and the young children in 
 the whole region of country around Jackson 
 those who have been a burden upon their mas- 
 ters, and will necessarily be dependent on our 
 eharity accompanied the army on its return, 
 in large numbers. Every species of vehicle, 
 and an untold number of broken-down horses 
 and mules, were pressed into the service by 
 the contrabands en route for Vicksburg. Their 
 effects consisted of a wonderful quantity of 
 old clothing and bedding, and dilapitated furni- 
 ture, which they seemed to regard as of ines- 
 timable value. The transportation, however, 
 was not sufficient for all, and hundreds, carry- 
 ing as many as possible of the movable arti- 
 cles, trudged along on foot. All seemed anima- 
 ted by a fear that our rear guard would over- 
 take, pass, and leave them behind, and such a 
 straining of energies, hurrying and bustling, 
 were never before known among the whole 
 black creation. The soldiers were particularly 
 struck with the ludicrous appearance presented 
 by the darkies, and the tedium and fatigue of 
 the march were often relieved by good jokes 
 cracked at their expense, which served to con- 
 vulse the whole brigade with laughter. 
 
 " The minds of all of them are filled with 
 the most extravagant ideas of the North. It is 
 to them a country of ease and plenty and hap- 
 piness, and say and do what you will, as soon 
 as the military blockade is made less stringent, 
 they will go North, if they accomplish the dis- 
 tance on foot. They don't feel safe here, not 
 even those whose owners are dead." 
 
 A military and naval force was sent to Ya- 
 zoo City, on the 13th. It took three hundred 
 prisoners, captured one steamer and burned 
 five, took six cannon, two hundred and fifty 
 small arms, and eight hundred horses and 
 rnules. No loss on our side was reported. 
 Small expeditions were also sent against Can- 
 ton, Pontotoc, Granada, and Natchez, Missis- 
 sippi. At Granada, a large amount of railroad 
 rolling stock was destroyed. The other expe- 
 ditions were also successful, meeting with very 
 little opposition. As soon as his army was 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 365 
 
 supplied and rested, Gen. Grant sent a force 
 under Gen. Steele to Helena, to cooperate with 
 Gen. Schofield's troops against Little Kock, and 
 another, under Gens. Ord and Herron, to New 
 Orleans, to reenforce Gen. Banks for such ulterior 
 operations as he might deem proper to undertake. 
 
 After Gen. Grant left Vicksburg to assume 
 the general command east of the Mississippi, 
 Gen. McPherson moved with a part of his 
 force to Canton, Mississippi, scattering the en- 
 emy's cavalry,, and destroying his materials and 
 roads in the centre of that State.. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXIX. 
 
 Campaign of Gen. Banks The Naval Force Action with the Batteries at Port Hudson March of Gen. Banks west of tha 
 Mississippi Action at Brashear Advance upon Alexandria Its Capture March to Semmesport Crossing the Mis- 
 sissippi Attack on Port Hudson Its Investment Siege Surrender. 
 
 THE military operations before Vicksbnrg 
 were only the prominent features of a great 
 campaign extending from "Washington to New 
 Orleans. The movements of General Banks, 
 particularly against Port Hudson, which fell 
 with the fall of Vicksburg, and the advance of 
 General Lee upon Washington, one object of 
 which was to make a diversion in favor of 
 Vicksburg, or rather to take advantage of the 
 concentration of so large a force at such a dis- 
 tance, were incidents of the same campaign. 
 Gen. Banks's arrival in New Orleans at the 
 close of 1862 has been stated. The fleet,which 
 arrived at the same time, consisted of twenty- 
 six steam vessels and twenty-five sailing vessels, 
 and the military force about ten thousand men. 
 Immediately upon his arrival, General Banks 
 took the position of General Butler as command- 
 er of the Department of the Gulf, and the lat- 
 ter reported at Washington. The leading ob/- 
 jects of Gen. Banks's expedition were to 
 strengthen the military force in Louisiana, and 
 to cooperate in opening the Mississippi two 
 points on the banks of which were known to 
 be strongly fortified, Port Hudson and Vicks- 
 burg. It was anticipated that these works 
 might be reduced in a short time, and that the 
 strength of General Banks might be sufficient 
 for a movement on Texas. But it was soon 
 perceived, after his arrival in New Orleans, that 
 military affairs were in such an uncertain con- 
 dition that the moment for immediate activity 
 could not be determined. 'Meanwhile General 
 Banks devoted his attention to the arrangement 
 of affairs at New Orleans. Nothing of im- 
 portance occurred, unless it was a small affair 
 on the Teche Eiver, in which Commander Bu- 
 chanan, of the gunboat Calhoun, was killed, 
 early in January. In March, Gen. Banks had 
 concentrated his force at Baton Rouge, number- 
 ing nearly twenty-five thousand men. On the 
 13th a military movement on Port Hudson was 
 ostensibly commenced, to divert the attention 
 of the enemy, while the vessels ran above the 
 batteries. The naval force was under the com- 
 mand of Admiral Farragut. Its result was to 
 transfer a portion of the fleet above Port Hud- 
 son, where it could cooperate with the force 
 
 above, and also cut off supplies to the enemy 
 from Red River. Maj.-Gen. Halleck, in his an- 
 nual report, says: "Had our land forces in- 
 vested Port Hudson at this time,- it would have 
 been easily reduced, as its garrison was weak. 
 This would have opened communication by the 
 Mississippi River with Gen. Grant at Vicksburg. 
 But the strength of the place was not then 
 known." 
 
 The naval force consisted of the frigates 
 Hartford, Mississippi, Richmond, and Monon- 
 gahela, and the gunboats Albatross, Genesee, 
 Kineo, Essex, and Sachem, and six mortar 
 schooners. They reached Profit's Island, five 
 miles below Port Hudson, early the next morn- 
 ing. At one P. M., the mortars and the gun- 
 boats Sachem and Essex, being in position, 
 opened fire on the batteries at Port Hudson. 
 The line of the batteries commenced below the 
 town and extended on the face of the bluff, 
 midway between the crest and the river bank, 
 about three and a half miles. At nine and a 
 half o'clock that night the signal to advance 
 was made. The Hartford, Capt. Palmer, with 
 Admiral Farragut on board, with the gunboat 
 Albatross, Lieut.-Com. Hart, lashed to her 
 side, took the lead. The Richmond, Capt. 
 Alden, the gunboat Genesee, Commander 
 McComb, the Monongahela, Capt. McKinstry, 
 the Kineo, Lieut.-Com. Waters, and the Missis- 
 sippi, Capt. Melancthon Smith, followed in the 
 order named. The mortars meanwhile kept 
 up their fire. Soon after, rockets were sent up 
 by the enemy to give warning of the approach 
 of the fleet. As the vessels approached the 
 batteries opened fire, which was replied to. At 
 the same time fires were kindled by the enemy 
 on the opposite bank of the river, which re- 
 vealed the position of the vessels. The Hart- 
 ford and Albatross were successful in running 
 above the batteries, but the smoke from their 
 fire obscured the river before the other vessels. 
 The Richmond received a shot through her 
 steam drum, and was compelled to drop down 
 out of fire and anchor. Three of her crew 
 were killed and seven wounded. The Monon- 
 gahela, after her captain was seriously injured, 
 also dropped down the river and anchored. 
 
366 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The Kineo received a shot through her rudder 
 post, and her propeller was made foul by a 
 hawser, which rendered her unmanageable, 
 and she floated down and anchored. After 
 the guns of the batteries were got into range 
 the fire was so accurate and constant as to 
 threaten the destruction of every gunboat in 
 the fleet. The Mississippi grounded under the 
 guns of a. battery astern, another on the bow, 
 and others opposite to her. The enemy, upon 
 discovering her position, concentrated their 
 nearest guns upon her. She continued her 
 fire for some time after getting aground. Capt. 
 Smith, finding it to be impossible to get her 
 off, determined to abandon her. He then 
 ordered the engines to be destroyed, the guns 
 to be spiked, and the vessel to be set on fire. 
 The officers and crew were then hurried off to 
 the shore opposite the batteries. Some of the 
 crew are supposed to have jumped overboard, 
 a few were taken prisoners, and the rest pro- 
 ceeded down the shore and were taken off by 
 the other vessels. Of two hundred and thir- 
 ty-three officers and men, twenty-nine were 
 missing. The vessel, after becoming lighter by 
 burning her top, drifted off, and, floating down 
 the stream, finally blew up. Her armament 
 consisted of nineteen eight-inch, one ten-inch, 
 one twenty-pound Parrott, and two small how- 
 itzers in the tops. 
 
 Meanwhile, at three o'clock on Friday after- 
 noon, Gen. Grover's division marched out of 
 Baton Rouge, followed in the evening by Gen. 
 Emory's division, and on the next morning by 
 that of Gen. Augur. The army readied 
 Springfield road crossing without a skirmish. 
 The headquarters of Gen. Banks were estab- 
 lished here, which was about seven miles from 
 Port Hudson. During Saturday the entire 
 body of cavalry and some infantry regiments 
 were sent out on the Bayou Sara road toward 
 Port Hudson, and down the Ross and Spring- 
 field Landing roads to reconnoitre. One or 
 two sharp skirmishes took place with a force 
 of Confederate cavalry and infantry sent out 
 from Port Hudson and deployed as skirmishers 
 in the woods. Toward evening the enemy re- 
 tired within their intrenchments. Two Fede- 
 ral officers were wounded. On Sunday morn- 
 ing orders were issued to return to Baton 
 Rouge, which was accomplished by evening. 
 On the next day, an attempt to open communi- 
 cation with Admiral Farragut by sending a 
 small force across the point of land opposite 
 Port Hudson the fourth effort to cross the 
 point was successful, but Admiral Farragut 
 had moved up the river. The difficulties were 
 caused by a flood. The rebels had cut the 
 levee above. 
 
 The attention of G^n. Banks was now turned 
 to that part of the State west of New Orleans 
 and bordering on the Teche river. Opposite 
 New Orleans, on the other side of the Missis- 
 sippi river, commences the New Orleans and 
 Opelousaa railroad, which runs westwardly a 
 distance of eighty miles to Brashear. This 
 
 place is situated on the Atchafalaya river 
 where it flows out of Lake Chetimacha into the 
 Gulf of Mexico. Nearly opposite, on the west- 
 ern side of the river, is Berwick City, situated 
 at the junction of the Teche river, or bayou, 
 with the Atchafalaya. The Teche river com- 
 mences in St. Landry parish, a few miles from 
 Opelousas, and flows southeast in a very tor- 
 tuous course for two hundred miles. Duriag 
 high water it is navigable nearly its whole 
 length. On the banks of this river flourish the 
 finest sugar-cane plantations in the State. The 
 chief towns on the river are Franklin, Martins- 
 ville, and Opelousas. 
 
 A considerable force of the enemy was at 
 this time stationed within supporting distance 
 on the Teche. It had been kept there to repel 
 a threatened invasion up that stream by the 
 Federal force under Gen. Weitzel. The plant- 
 ers, supposing the Confederate force sufficient 
 for their protection, had put in their crops as 
 usual. When Gen. "Weitzel made the first at- 
 tempt to advance up the river, with the in- 
 tention of establishing his headquarters at 
 Franklin, the river was obstructed a few miles 
 above its mouth. To prevent these obstruc- 
 tions from being removed, the enemy had 
 thrown up earthworks, extending from the 
 bank of the river back to an impassable swamp, 
 and planted a battery. Here Gen. Moulton, 
 with fifteen hundred men, aided by the gunboat 
 Cotton, made such a stubborn resistance, that 
 Gen. Weitzel was obliged to fall back. The 
 enemy, supposing his object had been to cap- 
 ture the gunboat, removed her stores and am- 
 munition immediately afterward, and burned 
 her ; thus showing that they apprehended a 
 defeat on another attack. Subsequently the 
 water washed a channel round the obstruc- 
 tions, and the passage up ceased to be disputed 
 at that point. But much more formidable 
 works were constructed a few miles above Pat- 
 tersonville, and earthworks thrown up on the 
 opposite side of the river, to prevent a flank 
 movement by land or water. The distance at 
 this point from the river back to the swamp 
 was about three fourths of a mile. A small 
 force could thus hold at bay here one greatly 
 superior in numbers. Several thousand troops 
 of the enemy were posted here, and those be- 
 low were expected to fall back as the Federal 
 force advanced. 
 
 It was to this region, comprising the parishes 
 or counties of Terrebonne, Lafourche, Assump- 
 tion, St. Mary, and St. Martin, that Gen. Banks 
 now transferred his army from Baton Rouge. 
 His object was the reclamation of this rich 
 country, which had furnished inestimable sup-i 
 plies to the enemy, and which sustained a dense 
 slave population. Having concentrated his for- 
 ces at Brashear, Gen. Weitzel's brigade was 
 crossed over to Berwick on the 10th of April. 
 The landing was not disputed, but a reconnois- 
 sance discovered a force of the enemy, which re- 
 tired. On the next day, Saturday, the infantry 
 advanced a short distance. On Sunday, the di- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 367 
 
 vision of Gen. Emory crossed, and the combined 
 force made an advance, which the enemy op- 
 posed, but not obstinately. In this order the 
 Federal column advanced, feeling its way, while 
 the enemy, whose forces were commanded by 
 Gen. Taylor, slowly retired upon their fortified 
 position a few miles above Pattersonville. On 
 the 13th there was considerable fighting, mostly 
 with the artillery, in which the Diana, a Fed- 
 eral gunboat, captured about four weeks pre- 
 vious, bore a conspicuous part. On the morn- 
 ing of Saturday, the 12th, the division of Gen. 
 Grover left Brashear on the gunboats Clifton, 
 Estrella, Arizona, and Calhoun, and trans- 
 ports, and proceeded up the Atchafalaya, into 
 Lake Ohetimacha. The object was to get into 
 the rear of the enemy, and if possible cut off 
 his retreat if he evacuated his position, or to 
 attack him in rear at the time of the attack in 
 front. Some difficulties delayed the expedi- 
 tion, but it effected a landing early the next 
 morning, about three miles west of Franklin, 
 near a spot called Irish Bend. At this time 
 the gunboat Queen of the West, which had 
 been captured previously by the enemy, was 
 blown up and destroyed on the lake. Skir- 
 mishing immediately ensued with a small force 
 of the enemy, that fell back as Gen. Grover ad- 
 vanced. His position was about eleven miles 
 distant from Gen. Banks. At Irish Bend the 
 enemy seemed to be determined to make a 
 stand, and a sharp struggle followed, in which 
 they were forced to retire to the woods and 
 canes. On this retreat they destroyed the 
 gunboat Diana and the transports Gossamer, 
 Newsboy, and Era No. 2, at Franklin. This sue 
 cess of Gen. Grover was followed by the evac- 
 uation of the works before Gen. Banks. Early 
 on Tuesday morning, the cavalry and artil- 
 lery, followed by Gen. Weitzel's brigade, with 
 Col. Ingraham's force of Gen. Emory's division 
 as a support, followed the enemy. So rapid 
 was the pursuit that the enemy was unable to 
 remove the transports at New Iberia, and five, 
 with all the commissary stores and ammunition 
 with which they were loaded, were destroyed 
 at that place, together with an incompleta iron- 
 clad gunboat. On Thursday, the army reached 
 New Iberia. A foundery for the manufacture 
 of cannon and other munitions of war was im- 
 mediately taken possession of, as a similar one 
 had been seized two days before at Franklin. 
 Two regiments were also sent to destroy the 
 tools and mathinery at the celebrated salt 
 mine of the town. Thus far about fifteen hun- 
 dred prisoners had been captured, and more 
 than five hundred horses, mules, and beef cat- 
 tle taken from the plantations. The Federal 
 loss was small. The entire force of the enemy 
 was about ten thousand men. 
 
 On the next day, the 17th, the army moved 
 forward, but Gen. Grover, who had marched 
 from New Iberia by a shorter road, and thus 
 gained the advance, met the enemy at Bay- 
 on Vermilion. Their force consisted of a con- 
 siderable number of cavalry, one thousand in- 
 
 fantry, and six pieces of artillery, massed in a 
 strong position on the opposite bank. They 
 were immediately attacked and driven from 
 their position, but not until they had succeeded 
 in destroying by fire the bridge across the river. 
 The night of the 17th and the next day was 
 passed in rebuilding the bridge. On the 19th, 
 the march was resumed, and continued to the 
 vicinity of Grand Coteau ; and on the next day 
 the main force of Gen. Banks occupied Ope- 
 lousas. At the same time, the cavalry, support- 
 ed by a regiment of infantry and a section of 
 artillery, were thrown forward six miles to 
 Washington, on the Corn-tableau. On the 21st, 
 no movement was made, but on the next day, 
 Brig. -Gen. Dwight, of Gen. Grover's division, 
 with detachments of artillery and cavalry, was 
 pushed forward through Washington toward 
 Alexandria. He found the bridges over the 
 Cocodrie and Boeuf destroyed, and during the 
 evening and night replaced them by a single 
 bridge at the junction of the bayous. A 
 steamer had just been burned by the enemy, 
 but the principal portion of her cargo, which 
 had been transferred to a flat, was captured. 
 Orders were also found there from Gen. Moore 
 to Gen. Taylor, in command of the Confederate 
 force, directing him to retreat slowly to Alex- 
 andria, and, if pressed, to retire to Texas. 
 
 Another expedition, under Lieut.-Col. Blan- 
 chard, was sent out Tby way of Barre's Land- 
 ing, to examine the Bayou Courtableau in the 
 direction of Bute-a-la-Rose, but he found the 
 roads impassable four miles beyond Barre's 
 Landing. The steamer Ellen was captured by 
 him, which proved a timely assistance. Previ- 
 ously Bute-a-la-Rose had been taken by orders 
 of Gen. Banks, with its garrison of sixty men, 
 two heavy guns, and a large quantity of ammu- 
 nition. The result of the expedition thus far is 
 thus stated by Gen. Banks : " We have destroy- 
 ed the enemy's army and navy, and made their 
 reorganization impossible by destroying or re-" 
 moving the material. We hold the key of the 
 position. Among the evidences of our victory 
 are two thousand prisoners, two transports, 
 and twenty guns taken, and three gunboats 
 and eight transports destroyed." 
 
 On the 6th of May, Admiral Porter appeared 
 before Alexandria with a fleet of gunboats, and 
 took possession of the town without opposition. 
 On that evening the cavalry of Gen. Dwight 
 dashed into the place, and the next morning 
 the advance of Gen. Banks arrived. Alexan- 
 dria is the capital of Rapides parish in Louisi- 
 ana. It is situated on the Red river, about one 
 hundred and fifty miles from its mouth, and in 
 the centre of a rich cotton-growing region. 
 
 The country thus occupied by Gen. Banks 
 was the mos.t fertile portion of the State of 
 Louisiana. His movements had been so rapid 
 that the enemy h;id been nllowed no opportunity 
 to make a stand against him after their defeat 
 near Franklin. The capture of Alexandria and 
 the attack on Fort de Russe below, was reported 
 by Admiral Porter, witli his movements, thus: 
 
368 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 MISSISSIPPI SQUADRON, FLAG SHIP GENERAL PR:CE, ) 
 GRAND GULF, Miss., May l&A. ) 
 To Secretary Welles : 
 
 SIR : I had the honor to inform you from Alexandria 
 of the capture of that place, and the forts defending 
 the approaches to the city, by the naval force under my 
 command. Twenty-four hours after we arrived the ad- 
 vance guard of United States troops came into the city. 
 Gen. Banks arriving soon after, I turned the place over 
 to his keeping. The water beginning to fall, I deemed 
 it prudent to return with the largest vessels to the 
 mouth of the Bed river. I dropped down to Fort de 
 Russe in the Benton, and undertook to destroy these 
 works. I only succeeded, however, in destroying the 
 three heavy casemates commanding the channel and a 
 small water battery for two guns. About 600 yards 
 below it I destroyed by bursting one heavy thirty-two 
 pounder and some gun carriages left in their hurry by 
 the enemy. 
 
 The main fort, on a hill some 900 yards from the 
 water, I was unable to attend to. It is quite an exten- 
 sive work, new and incomplete, but built with much 
 labor and pains. It will tuke two or three vessels to 
 pull it to pieces. I have not the powder to spare to 
 blow it up. The vessels will be ordered to work on it 
 occasionally, and it will be soon destroyed. In this 
 last-mentioned fort was mounted the 11-inch gun, 
 which I am led to believe lies in the middle of the 
 river, near the fort, the rebels throwing it overboard 
 in their panic at the approach of our gunboats. The 
 raft which closed the entrance I have blown up, sawed 
 in two, and presented to the poor of the neighborhood. 
 I sent Commander Woodworth in the Price, with the 
 Switzerland, Pittsburg, and Arizona, up Black river 
 to make a rec,onnoissance, and he destroyed a large 
 amount of stores, valued at $300,000, consisting of 
 salt, sugar, rum, molasses, tobacco, and bacon. 
 (Signed) DAVID D. PORTER, 
 
 Acting Rear-Admiral, 
 Commanding Mississippi Squadron. 
 
 While at Opelousas, Gen. Banks issued the 
 following order : 
 
 UKADQUARTEBS DEPARTMENT OF TETB GULT, ) 
 IDTii ABMY COKPS, OPELOUSAS, May Is*, 1868. f 
 The Major-General commanding the Department pro- 
 poses the organization of a corps d'armee of colored 
 troops, to be designated as the " Corps d'Afrique." It 
 will consist ultimately of eighteen regiments, repre- 
 senting all arms infantry, artillery, cavalry making 
 nine brigades, of tsvo regiments each, and three divis-. 
 . ions of three brigades each, with 'appropriate corps 
 of engineers, and flying hospitals for each division. 
 Appropriate uniforms, and the graduation of pay to 
 correspond with the value of services, will be hereafter 
 awarded. 
 
 In the field, the efficiency of each corps depends upon 
 the influence of its officers upon the troops engaged, 
 and the practical limits of one direct command is gen- 
 erally estimated at 1,000 men. The most eminent 
 military historians and commanders, among others, 
 Thiers and Chambray, express the opinion, upon a full 
 review of the elements of military power, that the 
 valor of the soldier is rather acquired than natural. 
 Nations whose individual heroism is undisputed, have 
 failed as soldiers in the field. The European and 
 American continents exhibit instances of this charac- 
 ter, and the military prowess of every nation may be 
 estimated by the centuries it has devoted to military 
 contest, or the traditional passion of its people for mil- 
 itary glory. With a race unaccustomed to military 
 service, much more depends on the immediate influ- 
 ence of officers upon individual members, than with 
 those that have acqui^d more or less of warlike habits 
 and spirit by centuries of contest. It is deemed best, 
 therefore, in the organization of the Corps d'Afrique, 
 to limit the regiment to the smallest number of men 
 consistent with efficient service in the field, in order to 
 secure the most thorough instruction and discipline, 
 and the largest influence of the officers over the troops. 
 At first they will be limited to five hundred men. The 
 
 average of Arnerican regiments is less than that 
 number. 
 
 The Commanding General desires to detail, for tem- 
 porary or permanent duty, the best officers of the army, 
 for the organization, instruction, and discipline *f this 
 corps. With their aid he is confident that the corps 
 will render important service to the Government. It 
 is not established upon any dogma of equality, or other 
 theory, but as a practical and sensible matter of busi- 
 ness. The Government makes use of mules, horses, 
 uneducated and educated white men, in the defence of 
 its institutions. Why should not the negro contribute 
 whatever is in his power for the cause in which he is 
 as deeply interested as other men? We may properly 
 demand from him whatever service he can render. 
 The chief defect in organizations of this character hua 
 arisen from incorrect ideas of the officers in command. 
 Their discipline has been lax, and, in some cases, the 
 conduct of their regiments unsatisfactory and discred- 
 itable. Controversies unnecessary and injurious to the 
 service have arisen between them and other troops. 
 The organization proposed will reconcile and avoid 
 many of these troubles. 
 
 Officers and soldiers will consider the exigencies of 
 the service in this department, and the absolute neces- 
 sity of appropriating every element of power to the 
 support-of the Government. The prejudices or opin- 
 ions of men are in no wise involved. The coopera- 
 tion and active support of all officers and men, and the 
 nomination of fit men from the ranks, and from the 
 lists of non-commissioned and commissioned officers, 
 are respectfully solicited from the Generals command- 
 ing the respective divisions. 
 
 By command of Major-Gen. BANKS. 
 
 RICHAHD B. IRWIN, A. A. G. 
 
 The subsequent movements of Gen. Banks 
 in this part of the State met with no serious 
 opposition from the enemy. After the invest- 
 ment of Vickshurg, his forces were concentra- 
 ted at Simmesport for an advance against Port 
 Hudson. Meanwhile the division of Gen. Sher- 
 man, which had been quartered at New Or- 
 leans, was not inactive. A brigade was sent 
 out under Gen. Nickerson, for the purpose of 
 attacking any forces that the enemy might have 
 in the neighborhood of Lake Pontchartrain. The 
 first Texas cavalry, under Col. Davis, pushed 
 as far as Tickfaw Station on the railroad, and 
 captured a large amount of cotton, lumber, 
 corn, and bacon. A lieutenant and eight men 
 were made prisoners, among whom were four- 
 teen Choctaw Indians. In this neighborhood 
 a large tannery was also destroyed, and a large 
 car shop, the Tangipaha bridge, and other val- 
 uable property. On the lake, four schooners, 
 with cargoes of contraband goods, were burned. 
 
 The division of Gen. Augur had returned to 
 Baton Kouge, from which a force was sent out 
 that penetrated to a point on the railroad be- 
 tween Clinton and Port Hudson. A body of 
 the enemy were encountered and routed. Ol 
 this body five were killed, several wounded, 
 and twenty-five prisoners taken with their 
 horses and accoutrements. About the same 
 time Col. Grierson captured near Port Hudson 
 three hundred head of cattle. The squadron, 
 meanwhile, was anchored at the head of Prof- 
 it's Island, not attempting any hostile demon, 
 strations, except the mortar vessels, which at 
 night threw a few shells into Port Hudson. 
 
 About the middle of May all the available 
 force near the river was concentrated at Baton 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 369 
 
 Rouge, to assist in the attack on Port Hudson. 
 Thence Gens. Augur and Sherman moved to 
 the south and east of that position, to coope- 
 rate with Gen. Banks. From Simmesport Gen. 
 Banks moved his army to invest Port Hudson. 
 A portion of his infantry was transported in 
 steamers, and the residue with the artillery 
 and cavalry and wagon train moved down on 
 the west bank of the river, and thence across 
 to Bayou Sara, which is five miles above Port 
 Hudson, on the east bank of the Mississippi 
 river. It was on the 21st of May that Gen. 
 Banks landed, and on the next day a junction 
 was effected with the advance of Maj.-Gen. 
 Augur and Brig.-Gen. Sherman. His line oc- 
 cupied the Bayou Sara road. On this road 
 Gen. Augur had an encounter with a force of 
 the enemy, which resulted in their repulse 
 with heavy loss. On the 25th, the enemy was 
 compelled to abandon his first line of works. 
 On the next day Gen. Weitzel's brigade, which 
 had covered the rear in the march from Alex- 
 andria, arrived, and on the morning of the 27th 
 a general assault was made on the fortifications. 
 Port Hudson, or Hickey's Landing, as it was 
 called some years ago, is situated on a bend in 
 the Mississippi river, about twenty-two miles 
 above Baton Rouge, and one hundred and for- 
 ty-seven above New Orleans. Approaching 
 Port Hudson by water from below, the. first 
 batteries were situated on a bluff about forty 
 24 
 
 feet above high water mark. Thence three se- 
 ries of batteries extended along theriver above 
 Port Hudson to a point on .Thompson's creek, 
 making a continuous line about three and a 
 half miles in extent. Above Thompson's creek 
 is an impassable marsh, forming a natural de- 
 fence. From the lower battery began a line of 
 land fortifications, of semi-circular form, about 
 ten miles in extent, with Thompson's creek for 
 its natural terminus above. The guns were of 
 heavy caliber ; in addition to which there were 
 light batteries, that might be easily taken to 
 any part of the line. The position was under 
 the command of Col. Frank Gardner. 
 
 The fire of the artillery of Gen. Banks 
 opened about six o'clock on the morning of the 
 27th, and continued with animation during the 
 day. At ten o'clock, Gen. Weitzel's brigade, 
 with the division of Gen. Grover reduced to 
 about two brigades and the division of Gen. 
 Emory, temporarily reduced by detachments 
 to about a brigade, under command of Col. 
 Paine, with two regiments of colored troops, 
 made an assault upon the right of the ene- 
 my's works, crossing Sandy <creek, and driving 
 them through the woods into their fortifica- 
 tions. The fight lasted on this line until four 
 o'clock, and was very severely contested. On 
 the left, the infantry did not come up until 
 later in the day ; but at two o'clock an assault 
 was commenced on the works on the centre 
 
370 
 
 MILITARY AJSD NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and left of centre, by the divisions under Maj.- 
 Gen. Augur and Brig.-Gen. Sherman. The 
 enemy was driven into his works, and the Fed- 
 eral troops moved up to the fortifications, 
 holding the opposite sides of the parapet with 
 the enemy. On the right, the troops continued 
 to hold their position; but on the left, after 
 dark, the main body, being exposed to a flank 
 fire, withdrew to a belt of woods. The skir- 
 mishers remained close upon the fortifications. 
 On the extreme right, the first and third regi- 
 ments of negro troops were posted. Of their 
 behavior in action, Gen. Banks thus reports : 
 "The position occupied by these troops was 
 one of importance, and called for the utmost 
 steadiness and bravery in those to whom it 
 was confided. It gives me pleasure to report 
 that they answered every expectation. In 
 many respects their conduct was heroic. No 
 troops could be more determined or more dar- 
 ing. They made during the day three charges 
 upon the batteries of the enemy, suffering very 
 heavy losses, and holding their position at 
 nightfall with the other troops on the right of 
 our line. The highest commendation is be- 
 stowed upon them by all the officers in com- 
 mand on the right. "Whatever doubt may 
 have existed heretofore as to the efficiency of 
 organizations of this character, the history of 
 this day proves conclusively to those who were 
 in condition to observe the conduct of these 
 regiments, that the Government will find in 
 this class of troops effective supporters and 
 defenders. The severe test to which they 
 were subjected, and the determined manner in 
 which they encountered the enemy, leaves 
 upon my mind no doubt of their ultimate suc- 
 cess. They require only good officers, com- 
 mands of limited numbers, and careful disci- 
 pline, to make them excellent soldiers." The 
 entire loss in killed, wounded, and missing, since 
 landing at Bayou Sara to this time, was nearly 
 a thousand, including some of the ablest officers 
 of the corps, among whom was Gen. Sherman. 
 
 A bombardment of the position had been 
 made by the fleet under Admiral Farragut, for 
 a week previous to this assault. Reconnoissan- 
 ces had discovered that the defences were very 
 strong, consisting of several lines of intrench- 
 ments and rifle pits, with abatis of heavy trees 
 felled in every direction. The upper batteries 
 on the river were attacked by the Hartford 
 and Albatross, which had run the blockade, 
 and the lower by the Monongahela, Richmond, 
 Genesee, and Essex. 
 
 On the *14th of June, after a bombardment 
 of several days, another assault on Port Hud- 
 eon was made. The position of Gen. Banks's 
 forces at this time was somewhat changed, 
 forming only a right and left without a centre, 
 and, joined together, making a right angle. 
 The division of Gen. Grover, on the upper side 
 of Port Hudson, extended a distance of nearly 
 four miles from the river toward the interior, 
 within supporting distance of Gen. Augur's 
 division. This was on the west side of the 
 
 enemy's fortifications, and extended a distance 
 of three miles to the river, and within hailing 
 of the fleet. At this time, looking from the 
 extreme northeasterly range of the enemy's 
 rifle pits toward the river, on the upper side 
 of Port Hudson, a long line of earthworks 
 could be seen, glistening with bayonets, and 
 protected by a deep ditch nearly twelve feet in 
 width. Within short range, enfilading breast- 
 works commanded every approach to the posi- 
 tion of the enemy. The defences of the ene- 
 my formed nearly a right angle, both lines of 
 which extended to the river, and enclosed a 
 sharp bend. The point of attack was the ex- 
 treme northeasterly angle of the enemy's po- 
 sition. For some days previous, several pieces 
 of their artillery had been dismounted by the 
 Federal fire and abandoned, while those in po- 
 sition were rendered useless by the fire of the 
 sharpshooters. Two regiments were detailed 
 as sharpshooters, who were to creep up and 
 lie on the exterior slope of the enemy's breast- 
 works, while another regiment each soldier 
 having a hand grenade besides his musket 
 followed. These grenades were to be thrown 
 over into the enemy's position. Another regi- 
 ment followed with bags filled with cotton, 
 which were to be used to fill up the ditch in 
 front of the breastworks. After these regi- 
 ments came the others of Gen. "Weitzel's brig- 
 ade. Following these as a support were the 
 brigades of Col. Kimball and Col. Morgan. 
 These forces under Gen. Weitzel were designed 
 for the attack on the right. In conjunction, 
 on the left, moved the old division of Gen. 
 Emory under Gen. Paine, forming a separate 
 column. Both divisions were under the com- 
 mand of Gen. Grover, who planned the attack. 
 It was expected that Gen. Weitzel's command 
 would make a lodgment inside of the enemy's 
 works, and thus prepare the way for Gen. 
 Paine's division. The advance was made 
 about daylight, through a covered w;iy, to with- 
 in three hundred yards of the enemy's position ; 
 then the field" consisted of deep pullies covered 
 by brush and creeping vines. The fire of the 
 enemy was incessant, but a part of the skir- 
 mishers succeeded in reaching the ditch, where 
 they were immediately repulsed by an enfilad- 
 ing fire. But little was therefore accomplish- 
 ed with the hand grenades, as they were at 
 once caught up by the enemy, and hurled back. 
 Meanwhile the assaulting column moved for- 
 ward as rapidly as possible, and made a series 
 of desperate assaults on the works, but the ene- 
 my were fully prepared, and lined every part of 
 their fortifications with heavy bodies of infantry. 
 It was a part of the general plan of attack 
 that a feint should be made on the extreme left 
 by Gens. Augur and Dwight. This assault was 
 made, and the fighting was extremely desperate 
 on the part of the forces under Gen. Dwight. 
 At length all the assaulting columns were com- 
 pelled to fall back under the deadly fire of the 
 enemy, and the fighting finally ceased about 
 11 o'clock in the morning. The loss of Gen. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 371 
 
 Banks was nearly 700 in killed and wound- 
 ed. Meantime the first parallel encircling the 
 outer line of the enemy was pushed forward, 
 and the skirmishers were posted in rifle pits 
 so near that skirmishes were of constant occur- 
 rence at night. A small force of the enemy's 
 cavalry hovered in the rear of Gen. Banks's 
 army, without making any serious demonstra- 
 tions. 
 
 The withdrawal of Gen. Banks's force from 
 the west side of the Mississippi was followed 
 by great activity on the part of the enemy, for 
 the purpose of recovering the places held by a 
 small body of Federal troops, and to cause a 
 diversion from Port Hudson. Opelousas was 
 reoccupied by a considerable Confederate 
 force ; the west bank of the Mississippi was lined 
 with squads of the rebels, who fired upon eve- 
 ry boat which passed. A raid was made upon 
 Plaquemine by a body of Texans, who burned 
 two steamers lying there. They were driven 
 out by Lieut. Weaver, commanding the gunboat 
 Winona. On the 17th of June, an attack was 
 made on the Federal pickets at La Fourche, 
 which was repulsed. On the next day it was 
 repeated with the same result. On the 23d, 
 Brashear City was captured by a confederate 
 force under Gens. Green and Mouton. A camp 
 of slaves, or contrabands, as they were called, 
 was attacked by the enemy, and large numbers 
 killed. Immense quantities of ammunition, sev- 
 eral pieces of artillery, three hundred thousand 
 dollars' worth of sutler's goods, sugar, flour, 
 pork, beef, and medical stores, of vast amount, 
 were also captured. On the 28th, an attack was 
 made on Donaldsonville, and the storming par- 
 ty succeeded in getting into the fort. But the 
 gunboats opened a flanking fire above and 
 below the fort, and drove back the supporting 
 party, so that the enemy broke and fled. Of 
 those who had entered the fort, one hundred 
 and twenty were captured and nearly one hun- 
 dred killed. 
 
 Other movements on the part of fhe enemy 
 were made at this time, which indicated great 
 activity, and enabled them to destroy much 
 Federal property. No embarrassment however 
 was caused to the position of Gen. Banks. The 
 enemy, in short, recovered the La Fourche, 
 Teche, Attakapas, and Opelousas country, and 
 captured Brashear, with fifteen hundred prison- 
 ers, a large number of slaves, and nearly all the 
 confiscated cotton. 
 
 After these two attempts to reduce Port Hud- 
 son by a land assault, on the 27th of May and 
 14th of June, the purpose to make another was 
 given up by Gen. Banks, until he had fully in- 
 vested the place by a series of irresistible ap- 
 proaches. He was thus engaged in pushing 
 forward his works when Vicksburg was sur- 
 rendered. Information of this surrender was 
 sent to Gen. Banks, and it was made the occa- 
 sion for firing salutes and a general excitement 
 in his camp, which attracted the attention of the 
 enemy, to whom the surrender was communi- 
 cated. Gen. Gardner, upon receiving the infor- 
 
 mation, sent by flag of truce, about midnight of 
 the 7th, the following note to Gen. Banks : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, PORT HUDSOH, LA., July 1th, 1863. 
 To Maj.-Gen. Banks, commanding United, States Forces 
 
 near Port Hudson : 
 
 GENERAL : Having received information from your 
 troops that Vicksburg has been surrendered, I make 
 this communication to request you to give me the offi- 
 cial assurance whether this is true or not, and if true, 
 I ask for a cessation of hostilities, with a view to the 
 consideration of terms for surrendering this position. 
 I am, General, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 FRANK GARDNER, Major-General. 
 
 To which Gen. Banks thus replied : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE GULF, \ 
 BEFORE PORT HUDSON, July 8th, 1863. J 
 
 To Maj.-Gen. Frank Gardner, commanding G. 8. 
 
 Forces, Port Hudson : 
 
 GENERAL : In reply to your communication, dated the 
 7th instant, by flag of truce, received a few moments 
 since, I have the honor to inform you that I received, 
 yesterday morning, July 7th, at 10.45, by the gun- 
 boat General Price, an official despatch from Major- 
 Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, United States Army, whereof 
 the following is a true extract : 
 
 " HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE TENNESSEE, ) 
 NEAR VICKSBURG, July 4A, 1S63. ( 
 
 "Maj.-Gen. N. P. Banks, commanding Department of 
 the Gulf: 
 
 "GENERAL: The garrison of Vicksburg surrendered 
 this morning. The number of prisoners, as given by 
 the officer, is 27,000, field artillery 128 pieces, and a 
 large number of siege guns, probably not less than 
 eighty. Your obedient servant, 
 
 "U. S. GRANT, Major-General." 
 
 I regret to say, that under present circumstances, I 
 cannot, consistently with my duty, consent to a cessa- 
 tion of hostilities for the purpose you indicate. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 N. P. BANKS. 
 
 The following further correspondence then 
 took place : 
 
 PORT HUDSON, July 8th, 1863. 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your communication of this date, giving a 
 copy of an official communication from Major-Gen. U. 
 S. Grant, United States Army, announcing the surren- 
 der of Vicksburg. 
 
 Having defended this position as long as I deem my 
 duty requires, I am willing to surrender to you, and 
 will appoint a commission of three officers to meet a 
 similar commission appointed by yourself, at nine 
 o'clock this morning, for the purpose of agreeing upon 
 and drawing up the terms of the surrender, and for that 
 purpose I ask tor a cessation of hostilities. 
 
 Will you please designate a point outside of my 
 breastworks, where the meeting shall be held for this 
 purpose ? 
 
 I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 FRANK GARDNER, Commanding C. S. Forces. 
 HEADQUARTERS U. 8. FORCES, BEFORE 1 
 PORT HUDSON, July 8th, 1863. ) 
 
 To Maj.-Gen. Frank Gardner, commanding Confed- 
 erate States Forces, Port Hudson : 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your communication of this date, stating that 
 you are willing to surrender the garrison under your 
 command to the forces under my command, and that 
 you will appoint a commission of three officers to meet 
 a similar commission appointed by me, at nine o'clock 
 this morning, for the purpose of agreeing upon and 
 drawing up the terms of the surrender. 
 
 In reply, I have the honor to state that I have de- 
 signated Brig.-Gen. Charles P. Stone, Col. Henry W. 
 Birge, and Lieut.-Col. Richard B. Irwin, as the officers 
 to meet the commission appointed by you. 
 
372 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 They will meet your officers at the hour designated, 
 at a point where the flag of truce was received this 
 morning. I will direct that active hostilities shall 
 entirely cease on my part until forther notice, for the 
 purpose stated. Very respectfully yours, etc., 
 
 N. P. BANKS, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 The following are the articles of capitulation 
 mutually agreed upon and adopted : 
 
 ART, 1. Maj.-Gen. Frank Gardner surrenders to the 
 United States forces under Maj.-Gen, Banks, the 
 place of Port Hudson and its dependencies, with its 
 garrison, armaments, munitions, public funds, and 
 materials of war, in the condition, as nearly as may 
 be, in which they were at the hour of cessation of 
 hostilities, namely, 6 o'clock A. M., July 8th, 1863. 
 
 ART. 2. The surrender stipulated in article one is 
 qualified by no condition, save that the officers and 
 enlisted men comprising the garrison shall receive 
 the treatment due to prisoners of war, according to 
 the usages of civilized warfare. 
 
 ART. 3. All private property of officers and enlisted 
 men shall be respected, and left to their respective 
 owners. 
 
 AET. 4. The position of Port Hudson shall be occu- 
 pied to-morrow, at 7 o'clock A. M., by the forces of 
 the United States, and its garrison received as pris- 
 oners of war by such general officers of the United 
 States service as may be designated by Maj.-Gen. 
 Banks, with the ordinary formalities of rendition. 
 The Confederate troops will be drawn up in line, offi- 
 cers in their positions, the right of the line resting on 
 the edge of the prairie south of the railroad depot ; 
 the left extending in the direction of the village of 
 Port Hudson. The arms and colors will be piledcon- 
 veniently, and will be received by the officers of the 
 United States. 
 
 ART. 5. The sick and wounded of the garrison will 
 be cared for by the authorities of the United States, 
 assisted, if desired by either party, by the medical 
 officers of the garrison. 
 
 The formal surrender was made on the 9th of 
 
 July. Gen. Andrews, Chief of Staff of Gen. 
 Banks, with Col. Birge leading his column, fol- 
 lowed by two picked regiments from each divis- 
 ion, with Holcombe's and Eowle's batteries of 
 light artillery, and the gunners of the naval bat- 
 tery, entered the fortifications. The enemy were 
 drawn up in line, with their officers in front of 
 them, on one side of the road, with their backs 
 to the river. The Federal troops were drawn 
 up in two lines on the opposite side of the road, 
 with their officers in front. Gen. Gardner then 
 advanced, and offered to surrender his sword 
 with Port Hudson. In appreciation of his 
 bravery, he was desired to retain it. He then 
 said : " General, I will now formally surrender 
 my command to you, and for that purpose will 
 give the order to ground arms." The order 
 was given, and the arms grounded. The sur- 
 render comprised, besides the position, 6,233 
 prisoners, 51 pieces of artillery, two steam 
 ers, 4,400 Ibs. of cannon powder, 5,000 
 small arms, and 150,000 rounds of ammu- 
 nition. The loss of Gen. Banks from the 23d 
 to the 30th of May was about one thousand. 
 The village of Port Hudson consisted of a few 
 nouses and a small church, which had been 
 nearly destroyed by the cannonade. The 
 wounded and sick of the garrison suffered the 
 most from want of medical stores. The 
 provisions of the garrison were nearly ex- 
 hausted. 
 
 The surrender of Port Hudson enabled Gen. 
 Banks to turn his attention to other points 
 which had been temporarily and necessarily 
 neglected. His further movements are stated 
 in subsequent pages. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXX. 
 
 Movement of Gen. Bnrnside to cross the Bappahannock Storm The Army returns to Camp Gen. Hooker takes com- 
 mand Movement of Gen. Hooker across the Bappahannock The Battle of Chancellorsville Losses The death 
 of Gn. " Stonewall " Jackson. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Fredericksburg on the 
 13th of December, 1862, the army, under Maj.- 
 Gen. Burnside, remained inactive for some 
 weeks. Its position was opposite Fredericks- 
 burg. Indications of some movement, however, 
 were manifest about the 16th of January.' The 
 roads were dry, and, on the night of the 16th, the 
 pontoons were brought up from Belle Plain, and 
 with the utmost secrecy taken near the river 
 some distance above. An order to march had 
 been twice issued and countermanded. On the 
 17th it was issued again, requiring each soldier 
 to have three days' rations and sjxty rounds of 
 cartridges. The army at this time was as strong 
 in numbers and material as it had ever been. 
 -It was supposed that the forces of Gen. Lee had 
 been somewhat reduced by the withdrawal of 
 small bodies to reenforce other points. His 
 
 army was composed of eight divisions, com- 
 manded by Gens. A. P. and D. H. Hill, Early, 
 Hood, Walker, Ransom, McLaws, ,and Ander- 
 son. ' Each division consisted of four to five 
 brigades, and each brigade had from five to 
 seven regiments. It was the intention of Gen. 
 Burnside to move his army a few miles further 
 up the Rappahannock, and cross at the fords 
 and make an attack upon the flank of Gen. Lee. 
 On the next day the order was postponed. 
 The enemy in the mean time were on the alert, 
 and expecting an attack at any time. On Tues- 
 day, the 20th, Gens. Hooker and Franklin 
 moved in heavy order, with tents, &c., toward 
 Hartwood Church, Avhich is directly north of 
 the United States ford of the Rappahannock, 
 which is twelve miles above Fredericksburg. 
 Gen. Sigel moved in the afternoon in the same 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 373 
 
 direction. The movement of Gen. Hooker was 
 made by a road three miles north of the river, 
 and concealed from the view of the enemy's 
 pickets on the south bank. That night, at ten 
 o'clock, a storm from the northeast commenced 
 with high wind and torrents of rain. The march 
 began the next morning at daylight, but the 
 roads had become almost impassable.- In every 
 gully, batteries, caissons, supply wagons, am- 
 bulances, and pontoons were mired. All day 
 there was a constant and exhausting struggle 
 of men, horses, and mules with the mud. On 
 Wednesday night the wearied troops lay down 
 in their blankets. The storm still continued. 
 During the next day an effort was made to 
 concentrate on the high table land near Banks's 
 Ford. It now became too manifest that it 
 would be impossible to get the army through 
 the freshly cut roads to the river, so that the 
 fords could be reached. On Friday the storm 
 abated, but further progress was necessarily 
 suspended, and on the next day the movement 
 was abandoned, and the army returned to its 
 former quarters. 
 
 On Monday, the 26th, Gen. Burnside issued 
 the following address, surrendering the com- 
 mand of the army to Gen. Hooker : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, ) 
 CAMP NEAR FALMOUTII, January 26th, 1863. $ 
 
 By direction of the President of the United States, 
 the Commanding General this day transfers the com- 
 mand of this army to Major-Gen. Joseph Hooker. 
 
 The short time that he has directed your movements 
 has not been fruitful of victory or any considerable 
 advancement of our lines, but it has again demonstra- 
 ted an amount of courage, patience, and endurance that 
 under more favorable circumstances would have ac- 
 complished great results. 
 
 Continue to exercise these virtues. Be true in your 
 devotion to your country and the principles you have 
 sworn to maintain. Give to the brave and skilful 
 general who has long been identified with your or- 
 ganization, and who is now to command you, your full 
 and cordial support and cooperation, and you will de- 
 sefve success. 
 
 In taking an affectionate leave of the entire army, 
 from which he separates with so much regret, he may 
 be pardoned if he bids an especial farewell to his long- 
 tried associates of the ninth corps. His prayers are 
 that God may be with you, and grant you continued 
 success until the rebellion is crushed. ' 
 
 By command of Major-Gen. BURNSIDE. 
 
 LEWIS RICHMOND, A. A. G. 
 
 At his own request, Gen. Burnside was re- 
 lieved of his command, and the President im- 
 mediately conferred it upon Gen. Hooker. The 
 views under which this command had been ac- 
 cepted by Gen. Burnside were thus stated by 
 him in his testimony before a committee ap- 
 pointed by Congress to investigate the conduct 
 of the war: , 
 
 On the 7th or 8th of November, I received an order 
 from the President of the United States, directing me 
 to take command of the Army of the Potomac, and 
 also a copy of an order relieving Gen. McClellan from 
 that command. This order was conveyed to me by 
 Gen. Buckingham, who was attached to the War De- 
 partment. After getting over my surprise, the shock, 
 c., I told Gen. Buckingham that it was a matter that 
 required very serious thought ; that I did not want the 
 command ; that it had been offered to me twice before, 
 
 and I did not feel that I could take it; I counselled 
 with two of my staff officers in regard to it, for, I should 
 think, an hour and a half. They urged upon me that 
 I had no right, as a soldier, to disobey the order, and 
 that I had already expressed to the Government my 
 unwillingness to take the command; I told them what 
 my views were with reference to my ability to exercise 
 such a command, which views were those I had un- 
 reservedly expressed, that I was not competent to com- 
 mand such a large army as this ; I had said the same 
 over and over again to the President and Secretary of 
 War ; and also that if matters could be satisfactorily 
 arranged with Gen. McClellan, I thought he could 
 command the Army of the Potomac better than any 
 other general in it. 
 
 On the saine day when Gen. Burnside re- 
 tired, Gen. Hooker, on assuming the command, 
 issued the following address to the army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, CAMP NEAR FALMOITTH, ) 
 
 January 26<A, 1863. ) 
 
 By direction of the President of the United States 
 the undersigned assumes command of the Army of the 
 Potomac. 
 
 He enters upon the discharge of the duties imposed 
 by the trust with a just appreciation of their respon- 
 sibility. Since the formation of this army he has been 
 identified with its history ; he has shared with you its 
 glories and reverses, with no other desire than that 
 these relations might remain unchanged until its des- 
 tiny should be accomplished. 
 
 In the record of your achievements there is much to 
 be proud of, and, with the blessing of God, we will 
 contribute something to the renown of our arms and 
 the success of our cause. To. secure these ends your 
 commander will require the cheerful and zealous co- 
 operation of every officer and soldier in the army. In 
 equipment, intelligence, and valor the enemy is our 
 inferior. Let us never hesitate to give him battle 
 whenever we can find him. 
 
 The undersigned only gives expression to the feel- 
 ings of this army when he conveys to our late com- 
 mander, Maj.-Gen. Burnside, the most cordial good 
 wishes for his future. 
 
 My staff will be announced as soon as organized. 
 
 JOSEPH HOOKER, 
 Maj.-Gen. Commanding Army of the Potomac. 
 
 Gens. Sumner and Franklin were at the same 
 time relieved of the command of the right and - 
 left divisions of the army. The following is 
 the official order of the President under which 
 these changes were made : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMY, ) 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, V 
 
 WASHINGTON, Janitary 2Sth, 1863. ) 
 
 I. The President of the United States has directed : 
 
 First. That Maj.-Gen. A. E. Burnside, at his own 
 request, be relieved from the command of the Army of 
 the Potomac. 
 
 Second. That Maj.-Gen. E. V. Sumner, at his own 
 request, be relieved from duty in the Army of the Po- 
 tomac. 
 
 Third. That Maj.-Gen. W. B. Franklin be relieved 
 from duty in the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 Fourth. That Maj.-Gen. J. Hooker be assigned to the 
 command of the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 The officers relieved as above will report in person 
 to the Adjutant-General of the Army. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War, 
 
 E. D. TOWNSEND, 
 Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 O* the 26th of January, the Senate of the U. 
 S. Congress adopted the following resolution : 
 
 Resolved, That the Committee on the Conduct of the 
 War be instructed to inquire whether Maj -Gen A E " 
 Burnside has, since the'battle of Fredericksbnrg form- 
 ed any plans for the movement of the Army of the 
 
374 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLIOK 
 
 Potomac, or any portion of the same ; and if so, whether 
 any subordinate generals of said army have written to 
 or visited Washington to oppose or interfere with the 
 execution of such movements, and whether such pro- 
 posed movements have been arrested or interfered 
 with, and, if so, by what authority. 
 
 The report of the committee, which was 
 published in April, 1863, thus states the pro- 
 ceedings under the resolution : 
 
 Under that resolution, your committee proceeded to 
 take the testimony of Maj.-Gens. A. E. Burnside and 
 John G. Parke, and Brig.-Gens. John Newton, John 
 Cochrane, and Wm. W. Averill. That testimony brings 
 to light the following facts : 
 
 Shortly after the battle of Fredericksburg, Gen. 
 Burnside devised a plan for attacking the enemy in his 
 front. The main army was to cross at a place some 
 six or seven miles below Fredericksburg. The posi- 
 tions for the artillery to protect the crossings were all 
 selected ; the roads were all surveyed, and the corduroy 
 was cut for preparing the roads. At the same time a 
 feint of crossing was to be made some distance above 
 Falmouth, which feint could be turned into a positive 
 attack should the enemy discorer the movement be- 
 low ; otherwise the main attack was to be made below. 
 
 In connection with this movement of the main army, 
 a cavalry expedition was organized, consisting of 
 twenty-five hundred of the best cavalry in the Army of 
 the Potomac, one thousand of whom were picked men. 
 The plan of that expedition was as follows : Accom- 
 panied by a brigade of infantry detailed to protect the 
 crossing of the Rappahannock, it was to proceed to Kel- 
 ly's Ford ; there the thousand picked men were to cross, 
 and to proceed to the Rapidan, and cross that river at 
 Racoon Ford ; then to go onward and cross the Vir- 
 ginia Central railroad at Louisa Court House; the 
 James river at Goochland or Carter's, blowing up the 
 locks of the James River canal at the place of crossing ; 
 cross the Richmond and Lynchburg railroad at a point 
 south of there, blowing up the iron bridge at the place 
 of crossing ; cross the Richmond, Petersburg, and 
 Weldon railroad where it crosses the Nottoway river, 
 destroying the railroad bridge there ; and then proceed 
 on by Gen. Pryor's command, and effect a junction 
 with Gen. Peck at Suffolk, where steamers were to be 
 in waiting to take them to Aquia creek. To distract 
 the attention of the enemy, and to deceive them in re- 
 gard to which body of cavalry was the attacking col- 
 umn, at the time the thousand picked men crossed the 
 Rappahunnock a portion of the remaining fifteen hun- 
 dred was to proceed toward Warrenton ; another por- 
 tion toward Culpepper Court House ; and the remainder 
 were to accompany the thousand picked men as far as 
 Racoon Ford, and then return. While this cavalry 
 expedition was in progress, the general movement was 
 to oe made across the river. 
 
 On the 26th of December an order was issued for 
 the entire command to prepare three days' cooked 
 rations; to have their wagons filled with ten days' 
 small rations, if possible ; to have from ten to twelve 
 days' supply of beef cattle with them; to take for- 
 age for their teams and their artillery and cavalry 
 horses, and the requisite amount of ammunition in 
 fact, to be in a condition to move at twelve hours' 
 notice. 
 
 Shortly after that order was issued, Gen. John New- 
 ton and Gen. John Cochrane the one commanding a 
 division and the other a brigade in the left grand di- 
 vision, under Gen. William B. Franklin came up to 
 Washington on leave of absence. Previous to obtain- 
 ing leave of absence from Gen. Franklin, they informed 
 him and Gen. William F. Smith that when they came 
 to Washington they should take the opportunity to 
 represent to some one in authority here the diaprited 
 condition of the army, and the danger there was of at- 
 tempting any movement against the enemy at that 
 time. 
 
 When they reached Washington, Gen. Cochrane, as 
 he states, endeavored to find certain members of Con- 
 
 gress, to whom to make the desired communication. 
 Failing to find them, he determined to seek an inter- 
 view with the President for the purpose of making the 
 communication directly to him. On proceeding to the 
 President's House, he there met Secretary Seward, to 
 whom he explained the object of his being there, and 
 the general purport of his proposed communication to 
 the President, and requested him to procure an inter- 
 view for them, which Mr. Seward promised to do, and 
 which he did do. 
 
 That day the interview took place, and Gen. Newton 
 opened the subject to the President. At first the 
 President, as Gen. Newton expresses it, " very natu- 
 rally conceived that they had come there for the pur- 
 pose of injuring Gen. Burnside, and suggesting some 
 other person to fill his place." Gen. Newton states 
 that, while he firmly believed that the principal cause 
 of the dispirited condition of the army was the want 
 of confidence in the military capacity of Gen. Burn- 
 side, he deemed it improper to say so to the President 
 " right square put," and therefore endeavored to con- 
 vey the same idea indirectly. When asked if he con- 
 sidered it any less improper to do such a thing indi- 
 rectly than it was to do it directly, he qualified his 
 previous assertion by saying that Ins object was to in- 
 form the President of what be considered to be the 
 condition of the army, in the hope that the President 
 would make inquiry and learn the true reason for him- 
 self. Upon perceiving this impression upon the mind 
 of the President, Gens. Newton and Cochrane state 
 that they hastened to assure the President that he was 
 entirely mistaken, and so far succeeded that at the 
 close of the interview the President said to them he 
 was glad they had called upon him, and that he hoped 
 that good would result from the interview. 
 
 To return, to General Burnside. The cavalry expe- 
 dition had started ; the brigade of infantry detailed to 
 accompany it had crossed the Rappahannock at 
 Richard's Ford, and returned by way of Ellis's Ford, 
 leaving the way clear for the cavalry to cross at Kel- 
 ly's Ford. ' The day they had arranged to make the 
 crossing, General Burnside received from the President 
 the following telegram : " I have good reason for sav- 
 ing that you must not make a general movement with- 
 out letting me know of it." 
 
 Gen. Burnside states that he could not imagine, ;. 
 the time, what reason the President could have fur 
 sending him such a telegram. None of the officers ut 
 his command, except one or two of his staff, who hud 
 remained in camp, had been told anything of his plan 
 beyond the simple fact that a movement was to be 
 made. He could only suppose that the despatch - 
 lated in some way to important military movements 
 in other parts of the country, in which it was neces- 
 sary to have cooperation. 
 
 Upon the receipt of that telegram steps were imme- 
 diately taken to nalt the cavalry expedition where it 
 then was (at Kelly's Ford) until further orders. A 
 
 Portion of it was shortly afterward sent off to intercept 
 tuart, who had just made a raid to Dumfries and the 
 neighborhood of Fairfax Court House, which it failed 
 to do. 
 
 Gen. Burnside came to Washington to ascertain 
 from the President the true state of the case. He was 
 informed by the President that some general officers 
 from the Army of the Potomac, whose names he de- 
 clined to give, had called upon him and represented 
 that Gen. Burnside contemplated soon making a move- 
 ment, and that the army was- so dispirited and demor- 
 alized that any attempt to make a movement at that 
 time must result in disaster ; that no prominent offi- 
 cers in the Army of the Potomac were in favor of any 
 movement at that time. 
 
 Gen. Burnside informed the President that none of 
 his officers had been informed what his plan was, and 
 then proceeded to explain it in detail to the President. 
 He urged upon the President to grant him permission 
 to carry it out, but the President declined to do so at 
 that time. Gen. Halleck and Secretary Stanton were 
 sent for, and then learned, for the first time, of the 
 President's action in stopping the movement, although 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 375 
 
 Gen. Halleck was previously aware that a movement 
 was contemplated by Gen. Burnside. Gen. Halleck, 
 with Gen. Burnside, held that the officers who had 
 made those representations to the President should be 
 at once dismissed the service. 
 
 Gen. Burnside remained here at that time for two 
 days, but no conclusion was reached upon the subject. 
 When he returned to his camp he learned that many 
 of the details of the general movement, and the details 
 of the cavalry expedition, had become known to the 
 rebel sympathizers in Washington, thereby rendering 
 that plan impracticable. When asked to whom he had 
 communicated his plans, he stated that he had told no 
 one in Washington except the President, Secretary 
 Stanton, and Gen. Halleck; and in his camp none 
 knew of it except one or two of his staff officers, who 
 had remained in camp all the time. He professed 
 himself unable to tell how his plans had become known 
 to the enemy. 
 
 A correspondence then took place between the Pres- 
 ident, Gen. Halleck, and Gen. Burnside. Gen. Burn- 
 side desired distinct authority from Gen. Halleck, or 
 some one authorized to give it, to make a movement 
 across the river. While urging the importance and 
 necessity of such a movement, he candidly admitted 
 that there was hardly a general officer in his command 
 who approved of it. Wnile willing to take upon him- 
 self all the responsibility of the movement, and promis- 
 ing to keep in view the President's caution concerning 
 running any risk of destroying the Army of the Poto- 
 mac, he desired to have at least Gen. Halleck's sanc- 
 tion or permission to make the movement. Gen. Hal- 
 leck replied that while he had always favored a forward 
 movement, he could not take the responsibility of giv- 
 ing any directions as to how and when it should be 
 made. 
 
 Gen. Burnside then determined to make a movement 
 without any further correspondence on the subject. 
 He was unable to devise any as promising as the one 
 just thwarted by this interference of his subordinate 
 officers, which interference gave the enemy the time, 
 if not the means, to ascertain what he had proposed to 
 do. He, however, devised a plan of movement, and 
 proceeded to put it in execution. As is well known, 
 it was rendered abortive in consequence of the severe 
 storm which took place shortly after the movement 
 began. 
 
 Gen. Burnside states that, besides the inclemency 
 of the weather,, there was another powerful reason for 
 abandoning the movement, viz., the almost universal 
 feeling among his general officers against him. Some 
 of those officers freely gave vent to their feelings in the 
 presence of their inferiors. In consequence of this, 
 and also what had taken place during the battle of 
 Fredericksburg, Ac., Gen. Burnside directed an order 
 to be issued, which he styled General Order No. 8. 
 That order dismissed some officers from the service, 
 subject to the approval of the President, relieved 
 others from duty with the Army of the Potomac, and 
 also pronounced sentence of death upon some desert- 
 ers who had been tried and convicted. 
 
 Gen. Burnside states that he had become satisfied 
 that it was absolutely necessary that some such exam- 
 ples should be made, in order to enable him to main- 
 tain the proper authority over the army under his com- 
 mand. The order was duly signed and issued, and 
 only waited publication. Two or three of his most 
 trusted staff officers represented to Gen. Burnside that 
 should he then publish that order, he would force upon 
 the President the necessity of at once sanctioning it, 
 or, by refusing his approval, assume an attitude of 
 hostility to Gen. Burnside. The publication of the 
 order was accordingly delayed for tne time. 
 
 Gen. Burnside came to Washington and laid the 
 order before the President, with the distinct assurance 
 that in no other way could he exercise a proper com- 
 mand over the Army of the Potomac; and he asked 
 the President to sanction the order, or accept his re- 
 signation as major-general. The President acknowl- 
 edged that Gen. Burnside was right, but declined to 
 decide without consulting with some of his advisers. 
 
 To this Gen. Burnside replied, that if the President 
 took time for consultation he would not be allowed to 
 publish that order, and therefore asked to have his re- 
 signation accepted at once. This the President de- 
 clined to do. 
 
 Gen. Burnside returned to his camp, and came again 
 to Washington that night at the request of the Presi- 
 dent, and the next morning called upon the President 
 for his decision. He was informed that the President 
 declined to approve his order No. 8, but had concluded 
 to relieve him from his command of the Army of the 
 Potomac, and to appoint Gen. Hooker in his place. 
 Thereupon Gen. Burnside again insisted that his re- 
 signation be accepted. This the President declined to 
 do ; and, after some urging, Gen. Burnside consented 
 to take a leave of absence for thirty days, with the 
 understanding that, at the end of 'that time, he should 
 be assigned to duty, as he deemed it improper to hold 
 a commission as major-general and receive his pay 
 without rendering service therefor. Gen. Burnside ob- 
 jected to the wording of the order which relieved him 
 from his command, and which stated that it was at his 
 own request, as being unjust to him and unfounded in 
 fact ; but upon the representation that any other order 
 would do injury to the cause, he consented to let it re- 
 main as it then read. 
 
 The foregoing statements of the facts proved, to- 
 gether with the testimony herewith submitted, so fully 
 and directly meet the requirements of the resolution, 
 referred to "them, that your committee deem any com- 
 ment by them to be entirely unnecessary. 
 
 Subsequently a letter appeared from Gen. 
 Cochrane, of which the following is an extract : 
 
 I have no copy of my evidence, nor have I seen 
 Gen. Newton's. But I remember to have stated ex- 
 plicitly that I knew nothing of Gen. Burnside's plan; 
 that 1 knew only of the dispirited condition of the 
 troops, and the sense of apprehension which depressed 
 them, and that I recognized it as a duty to communi- 
 cate this knowledge to those whose duty it was to apply 
 it. This much I testified that I had said to the Presi- 
 dent ; and I then further said to the committee that had 
 I been the depository of the commanding general's 
 plans, and the possessor of facts which would neces- 
 sarily have ba_ffled those plans, and have involved the 
 army in irretrievable ruin, I would have considered it 
 no less than treason not to have disclosed the facts 
 that I was impressed that another defeat, then and 
 there, would have been fatal to our cause ; and that it 
 was upon my deepest loyalty that I had spoken that 
 the geese had doubtless disturbed the sleeping Roman 
 sentinel, when their alarm saved the capital from the 
 Gauls ; but that I had never heard that the geese had 
 been punished for disturbing the sentinel, though I 
 had heard that they had been honored for saving the 
 state. 
 
 The following has appeared as so much of 
 the order No. 8 as relates to the dismissal and 
 relief of certain officers : 
 
 General Order No. 8. 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, Jan. 23$, 1863. 
 
 ***** 
 First. Gen. Joseph E. Hooker, Major-General of 
 Volunteers and Brigadier-General of the United States 
 Army, having been guilty of unjust and unnecessary 
 criticisms of the actions of his superior officers, and of 
 the authorities, and having, by the general tone of his 
 conversation, endeavored to create distrust in the minds 
 of officers who have associated with him, and having, 
 by omissions and otherwise, made reports and state- 
 ments which were calculated to create incorrect im- 
 pUssions, and of habitually speaking in disparaging 
 terms of other officers, is hereby dismissed the service 
 of the United States, as a man unfit to hold an important 
 commission during a crisis like the present, when so 
 much patience, charity, confidence, consideration, and 
 patriotism are due from every soldier in the field. The 
 
376 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 order is issued subject to the approval of the President 
 of the United States. 
 
 Second. Brig.-Gen. W. T. H. Brooks, commanding 
 First Division, Sixth Army Corps, for complaining of 
 the policy of the Government, and for using lan- 
 guage tending to demoralize his command, is, subject 
 to the approval of the President of the United States, 
 dismissed from the military service of the United 
 States. 
 
 Third. Brig.-Gen. John Newton, commanding Third 
 Division, Sixth Army Corps, and Brig.-Gen. John 
 Cpchrane, commanding First Brigade, Third Division, 
 Sixth Army Corps, for going to the President of the 
 United States with criticisms upon the plans of their 
 commanding officer, are, subject to the approval of the 
 President, dismissed from the military service of the 
 United States. 
 
 Fourth. It being evident that the following named 
 officers can be of no further service to this army, they 
 are hereby relieved from duty, and will report in per- 
 son without delay to the Adjutant-General of the 
 United States Army : 
 
 Maj.-Gen. W. B. Franklin, commanding Left Grand 
 Division. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. W. F. Smith, commanding Sixth Army 
 Corps. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Sam. D. Sturgis, commanding Second 
 Division, Ninth Army Corps. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Edward Ferrero, commanding Second 
 Brigade, Second Division, Ninth Army Corps. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. John Cochrane, commanding First Brig- 
 ade, Third Division, Sixth Army Corps. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. J. H. Taylor, Acting Adjutant-General 
 Eight Grand Division. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. A. E. BURNSIDE. 
 LEWIS RICHMOND, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 The testimony of Gen. Burnside, in relation 
 to this order, from which the committee con- 
 densed their abstract, was as follows : 
 
 I went to my adjutant- general's office, and issued an 
 order, which I termed General Order No. 8. That or- 
 der dismissed some officers from service, subject to 
 the approval of the President, and relieved others 
 from duty with the Army of the Potomac. I also had 
 three sentences of death upon privates for desertion, 
 which I had reviewed and approved, subject, of course, 
 to the approval of the President, as I had no right to do 
 any of these things without that approval. I nad sent 
 my own body guard over into Maryland, and had suc- 
 ceeded in capturing a large number of deserters. _ I had 
 organized a court-martial, the one which is now in ses- 
 sion down there trying some two hundred and fifty 
 deserters. 
 
 I told my adjutant-general to issue that order (No. 
 8) at once. One of my advisers only two persons 
 knew of this one of them, who is a very cool, sensible 
 man, and a firm friend, told me that, in his opinion, 
 the order was a just one, and ought to be issued ; but 
 he said that he knew my views with reference to en- 
 deavoring to make myself useful to the Government 
 of the United States instead of placing myself in op- 
 position to it ; that all of these things had to be ap- 
 proved by the President of the United States, at any 
 rate, before they could be put in force ; that he did not 
 think I intended to place the President in a position 
 where he either had to assume the responsibility of be- 
 coming my enemy- before the public, at any rate, there- 
 by enaoling a certain portion of my friends to make a 
 martyr of me to some extent, or he had to take the 
 responsibility of carrying out the order, which would 
 be against the views of a great many of the most in- 
 fluential men in the country, particularly that portion 
 of the order in reference to the officers I propose^o 
 have dismissed the service. I told the staff officer flat 
 I had no desire to place myself in opposition to the 
 President of the United States in any way; that I 
 thought his (my staff officer's) view of the matter was 
 the correct one ; but that I had indicated in that order 
 the only way in which I could command the Army of 
 
 the Potomac. I accordingly took this order, already 
 signed and issued in due form, with the exception of 
 being made public, to the President of the United States, 
 and handed him the order, together with my resigna- 
 tion of my commission as a major-general. I told Trim 
 that he knew my views upon the subject ; that I had 
 never sought any command, more particularly that of 
 the Army of the Potomac ; that my wish was to go into 
 civil life, after it was determined that I could no longer 
 be of any use in the army ; that I desired no public 
 position of any kind whatever. At the same time I 
 said that I desired not to place myself in opposition to 
 him in any way, or to do anything to weaken the Gov- 
 ernment. I said he could now say to me, " You may 
 take the responsibility of issuing this order, and I will 
 approve it ; " and I would take that responsibility, if 
 he would say that it would be sustained after it was 
 issued, because he would have to approve of it, for I 
 had no right to dismiss a man or condemn a man to 
 death without his approval. In case that order (No. 8) 
 could not be approved by him, there was my resigna- 
 tion, which he could accept, and that would end the 
 matter forever, so far as I was concerned ; that noth- 
 ing more would be said in reference to it. I told him 
 he could be sure that my wish was to have that done 
 which was best for the public service, and that was the 
 only way in which I could command the Army of the 
 Potomac. The President replied to me, " I think you 
 are right. * * * [The suppressions here, in the 
 body of Gen. Burnside's report of the President's an- 
 swer, are made by the committee.] But I must con- 
 sult with some of my advisers about this." I said to 
 him, " If you consult with anybody you will not do it, 
 in my opinion." He said, " I cannot help that ; I must 
 consult with them." I replied that he was the judge, 
 and I would not question his right to do what ne 
 pleased. 
 
 The President asked me to remain all that day. I 
 replied that I could not remain away from my com- 
 mand; that he knew mv views, and I was fixed and 
 determined in them. lie then asked me to come up 
 that night again. I returned to my command, and 
 came up again that night, and got here at six o'clock 
 in the_ morning. I went to the President's, but did not 
 see him. I went again after breakfast, and the Presi- 
 dent told me that he had concluded to relieve me from 
 the command of the Army of the Potomac, and place 
 Gen. Hooker in command. 'I told him that I was willing 
 to accept that, as the best solution of the problem ; and 
 that neither he nor Gen. Hooker would be a happier 
 man than I would be if Gen. Hooker gained a victory 
 there. The President also said that he intended to re- 
 lieve Gen. Sumner and Gen. Franklin. I said that I 
 thought it would be wise to do so, if he made the 
 change he proposed to make. Gen. Sumner was a 
 much older officer than Gen. Hooker, and ought not to 
 be asked to serve under him. 
 
 On the 26th of April Gen. Burnside assumed 
 the command of the Department of the Ohio. 
 An invasion of Kentucky was at that time 
 threatened by the Confederate forces. 
 
 The inclemency of the season was such that 
 no movements could now be attempted by the 
 Army of the Potomac or its adversary on the 
 opposite side of the Rappahannock at Freder- 
 icksburg. Some raids by the enemy and some 
 movements of cavalry were the only operations. 
 
 On the 12th of March a bold and successful 
 raid was made by the enemy as far within the 
 Federal lines as Fairfax Court House in Vir- 
 ginia. Brig.-Geii. Stoughton was taken from 
 his bed and carried off 1 , and a detachment from 
 his brigade, with guards, horses, &c., captured. 
 
 On the 17th of March a sharp conflict took 
 place between a body of cavalry, under Gen. 
 Averill, and a similar force of the enemy near 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 377 
 
 Il 
 
 Kelly's Ford. About forty of Gen. Averill's 
 force were disabled, and about eighty of the 
 enemy made prisoners. 
 
 On the 13th of April, an expedition of cav- 
 alry, infantry, and artillery, under Major-Gen. 
 Stoneman, proceeded in detachments to War- 
 renton, Bealton, Eappahannock bridge, and Lib- 
 erty. Small bodies of Partisan Rangers were 
 met with, but no opposition was encountered. 
 Thence he moved to the fords of the Rapidan 
 and took possession of them. These operations 
 were made in advance of a general movement 
 of the army across the Rappahannock to attack 
 Gen. Lee. The stormy weather which ensued 
 delayed this movement until the 27th of April. 
 
 The army of Gen. Lee, in its encampments 
 near Fredericksburg, held a line running from 
 northwest to southeast ; its right wing was ex- 
 tended as far down as Port Royal on the Rap- 
 pahannock, and its left wing rested above 
 Fredericksburg on the same river. In this 
 position it had only two main lines of retreat, 
 one toward Richmond by railroad, and the 
 other toward Gordonsville. The strength of 
 this army was about seventy thousand men. 
 
 The army of Gen. Hooker consisted of seven 
 corps, and numbered about one hundred and 
 twenty thousand men. Under his plan of at- 
 tack three corps were massed below Freder- 
 icksburg, to cross there and make a feint attack 
 on the enemy, when two of the corps were to 
 
 return immediately after crossing and join the' 
 other four corps, meanwhile crossing at several 
 fords ten and twenty miles above Fredericks- 
 burg. The object of Gen. Hooker by moving 
 down on the left of the enemy, was to force him 
 to fight outside of his intrenchments, or to fall 
 back on Richmond. 
 
 Falmouth, the position occupied by Gen. 
 Hooker's army, is nearly opposite Fredericks- 
 burg, on the north bank of the Rappahannock. 
 About twelve miles above, the Rapidan, a small 
 river, unites with a stream heretofore called 
 the North Fork, to form the Rappahannock. 
 Lately, however, the North Fork has been 
 called Rappahannock, and the Rapidan has 
 been spoken of as a tributary. The United 
 States Ford is abont one mile below the mouth 
 of the Rapidan. BanSs's Ford is about midway 
 between the United States Ford and Falmouth. 
 Kelly's Ford, where the four corps crossed the 
 North Fork, or the Rappahannock as it is now 
 called, is about twenty miles above Falmouth. 
 Germania Ford, where the same force crossed 
 the Rapidan, is about twelve miles south of 
 Kelly's Ford, at a place called Germania Mills. 
 The troops crossed here by wading. The wa- 
 ter was up to the armpits, and with a rapid 
 current. The bottom of the river was rocky. 
 
 On Monday morning, April 27th, the elev- 
 enth corps, under Maj.-Gen. Howard, the 
 twelfth, under Maj.-Gen. Slocum, and the fifth, 
 
378 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 under Maj.-Gen. Meade, marched westward on 
 the several roads leading to Kelly's Ford, 
 which the advance under Gen. Howard reached 
 on Tuesday forenoon. A brigade of this corps 
 had been guarding the ford since the movement 
 of cavalry under Gen. Stoneman. The pontoon, 
 boats had been moved into a creek behind the 
 bluff at the Ford. About two hundred and fifty 
 men of the 73d Pennsylvania and 154th New 
 York immediately crossed in boats and occupied 
 the bank of the river. Skirmishers were de- 
 ployed to the right and left, but no enemy, ex- 
 cepting a few pickets who retired, was to be 
 found. The remainder of the two regiments 
 crossed in boats whilst the bridge was building. 
 That evening the eleventh corps crossed, and 
 the twelfth bivouacked on the shore. 
 
 Early on Wednesday morning, the twelfth 
 corps crossed over, followed by Gen. Stone- 
 man's cavalry force and the fifth corps. The 
 wagon trains were sent back from Kelly's Ford 
 and parked near Banks's Ford. The advance 
 moved directly to Germania Ford on the Rapi- 
 dan. The fifth corps, under Gen. Meade, 
 crossed the Rapidan in the afternoon, a little 
 lower down. On the next morning, Thursday, 
 an advance was made to Chancellorsville, at the 
 junction of the Orange Court House road with 
 a road to Culpepper, between five and ten miles 
 distant from the ford. The three corps were 
 massed at this place at night, and Gen. Hooker 
 arrived and made it his headquarters. On 
 Wednesday, the second corps, under Gen. 
 Couch, took a position at Banks's Ford, five 
 miles above Fredericksburg. Some skirmish- 
 ing had occurred with small bodies of the ene- 
 my, which retired. The cavalry force of Gen. 
 Stoneman was sent to cut the communication 
 of Gen. Lee's army by railroad with Richmond. 
 
 Meanwhile the remaining three corps of the 
 army had been put in motion. The first corps, 
 under Maj.-Gen. Reynolds, the third, under 
 Maj.-Gen. Sickles, and the sixth, under Maj.- 
 Gen. Sedgwick, moved from their camps on 
 Monday night and took a position two miles 
 below Fredericksburg. Early on. the next 
 morning, one division of the sixth corps 
 crossed two miles below Fredericksburg, and 
 one division of the first corps about one mile 
 farther down. Some skirmishing took place, 
 and the enemy held their position ; at the same 
 time bridges were thrown over and demonstra- 
 tions made as if the intention was to cross a 
 large force over. On the next day, Wednesday, 
 the third corps, under Gen. Sickles, was detached 
 and ordered to cross at United States Ford and 
 join Gen. Hooker at Qhancellorsville. On the 
 next day Geu.Hooker issued the following order: 
 
 General Order No. 47. 
 HEADQCABTERS ARMY OF THB POTOMAC, ) 
 CAMP NEAR FALMOUTH, VA., April 30th, 1863. $ 
 It is with heartfelt satisfaction that the Commanding 
 General announces to the armythat the operations of the 
 last three days have determined that our enemy must 
 either ingloripusly fly or come out from behind his de- 
 fences and give us battle on our own ground, where 
 certain destruction awaits him. The operations of the 
 
 fifth, eleventh, and twelfth corps have been a succes 
 sion of splendid achievements. 
 By command of Major-Gen. HOOKER. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, Ass't Adj't-Gen. 
 
 Such was the position of Gen. Hooker's forces 
 on Friday morning. About noon, the fifth and 
 twelfth corps, under Gens. Meade and Slocum, 
 were advanced by separate roads toward Fred- 
 ericksburg. The former moved to the left and 
 the latter to the right. The advance of Gen. 
 Meade's corps was led by the second division 
 under Gen. Sykes. In about an hour it en- 
 countered the enemy, and heavy firing ensued, 
 which continued for three fourths of an hour, 
 gradually extending toward the right wing. 
 Orders were then sent by Gen. Hooker, whose 
 headquarters were in the large house known 
 as Chancellorsville, for the two columns to fall 
 slowly back. This order was systematically 
 obeyed, and everything became quiet until 
 about four o'clock, when the enemy appeared 
 in line of battle, in an open field fronting a 
 dense wood, on the right of Gen. Hooker, and 
 about a mile from Chancellorsville. A vigorous 
 fire of artillery was opened on both sides, which 
 continued until night, when the enemy retired. 
 This movement was regarded as indicating a 
 disposition on the part of Gen. Lee to feel the 
 Federal lines and ascertain the strength of their 
 position and force. Meanwhile Gen. Hooker 
 had caused intrenchments to be thrown up by 
 his army. On the next day, Saturday, the first 
 corps, under Gen. Reynolds, was ordered to 
 join Gen. Hooker at Chancellorsville. It ar- 
 rived in the afternoon at United States Ford, 
 and was ordered into position on the right. 
 
 During Friday night the enemy were ob- 
 served cutting a road past the Federal picket 
 line on the right, and wagons were seen pass- 
 ing up the road on Saturday, As no attack 
 was made during the forenoon, it was deter- 
 mined to ascertain the nature of the movement 
 on the right, by a reconnoissance in force under 
 Gen. Sickles. The divisions of Gens. Birney 
 and Whipple, with Gen. Barlow's brigade from 
 Gen. Howard's corps, were pushed to the front. 
 This force soon became more or less engaged, 
 especially with the artillery and the sharp- 
 shooters as skirmishers. Prisoners who were 
 taken reported that the wagon train which 
 had been seen was composed mainly of ord- 
 nance wagons and ambulances, following a col- 
 umn of troops under the command of Gen. 
 Jackson. It was perceived at once that the 
 object of Gen. Jackson was to make a sudden 
 and fierce attack upon the extreme right. To 
 defeat this object Gen. Sickles was ordered to 
 push forward, and Gen. Birney advanced with 
 great vigor, cutting in twain a column of the 
 enemy still moving up the road. Gen. Wil- 
 liams's division of Gen. Slocum's corps, which 
 had been ordered to cooperate, then commenced 
 a flank movement on the enemy's right, which 
 promised great success. It was supposed that 
 in consequence of this movement, Gen. Jackson 
 would endeavor to retreat to escape a capture^ 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 379 
 
 or, if he made an attack on the right, that the 
 eleventh corps would be sufficient to resist 
 him. On the contrary, about five o'clock, a 
 terrific volley of musketry on the extreme right 
 announced that he had commenced his opera- 
 tions. The division of Gen. Schurz, which he 
 first assailed, almost instantly gave way. Thou- 
 sands threw down their arms and streamed 
 down the road toward headquarters. The en- 
 emy pressed his advantage. The division of 
 Gen. Devens, infected by the demoralization in 
 front, soon followed the fugitives. Gen. How- 
 ard, the commander of the corps, with all his 
 vigor and resolution could not stem the retreat- 
 ing torrent. The brigades of Cols. Bush, Beck, 
 and McLean maintained themselves as long as 
 possible, but finally gave way in good order 
 before superior numbers. 
 
 Gen. Hooker now sent to the aid of Gen. 
 Howard the second division of the third corps, 
 under Maj.-Gen. Berry. Their batteries, under 
 Oapt. Best, were moved on a ridge running 
 across the road, and after a short but sanguin- 
 ary contest, the advance of the enemy was 
 checked. This disaster compelled the recall of 
 Gens. Sickles and Slocum. Gen. "Williams's di- 
 vision found a portion of their works filled with 
 the enemy, and Gen. Sickles could not commu- 
 nicate with the rest of the army by the way he 
 had advanced, and only at great risk by any 
 other route. This was the state of affairs at 
 dark. A bright moon soon appeared, and a 
 night attack was ordered to restore the com- 
 munications. Gen. "Wood's brigade of Gen. 
 Birney's division made the attack at eleven 
 o'clock, aided by the guns massed on the ridge 
 in front of the enemy. This attack was suc- 
 cessful and restored the communications. The 
 enemy fell back nearly half a mile. The effect 
 of the enemy's movement was to compel Gen. 
 Hooker to contract his lines and assume the 
 defensive, protected by breastworks and in- 
 trenchments. 
 
 During the night, the first corps, under Maj.- 
 Gen. Reynolds, and the fifth corps, under Maj.- 
 Gen. Meade, were transferred to Gen. Hooker's 
 right, and set to work vigorously to intrench 
 themselves. The position of the latter corps 
 on the left was taken by the eleventh corps, 
 which was reorganized during the night, and 
 then assigned to a point where but little 
 fighting was anticipated, and where they were 
 protected by the work made on the previous 
 day by the fifth corps. At the same time the 
 force of Gen. Lee opposite the Federal right 
 was strongly reenforced. 
 
 At 5 o'clock on Sunday morning, the enemy 
 could be seen up the plank road about a mile 
 and a half from the Chancellor House, which 
 was still retained as the headquarters of Gen. 
 Hooker. The Federal line was formed with 
 the division of Gen. Berry on the right, that of 
 Gen. Birney next on the left, and Gens. "Whip- 
 pie and Williams supporting. By half past 
 five, Gen. Berry became engaged, and a terri- 
 ble conflict ensued. The infantry of the en- 
 
 emy were advanced in overwhelming numbers 
 for the purpose of crushing the Federal line, 
 but the forces of Gens. Sickles and Slocum held 
 them in check. The struggle became despe- 
 rate, hand to hand, and the carnage great. It 
 continued until 8.45 A. M., without the slightest 
 intermission, when there was a temporary sus- 
 pension on the Federal side, occasioned by 
 getting out of ammunition. The position was, 
 however, held by the bayonet for nearly an 
 hour, until a supply was received, and an order 
 was given to fall back to the vicinity of the 
 Chancellor House. The contest now raged in 
 this vicinity. Gen. Hooker's headquarters were 
 withdrawn at ten o'clock. The house was 
 burned by a shell of the enemy. The engage- 
 ment continued until 11.30 A. M., when the 
 musketry fire ceased. Gen. Hooker, acting on 
 the defensive, had been compelled to contract 
 his lines still further, and would perhaps have 
 recrossed the Rappahannock that day except 
 for the advantages expected to be gained by 
 the movement of Gen. Sedgwick below Fred- 
 ericksburg, and that of the cavalry force under 
 Gen. Stoneman. 
 
 Several attempts were made by the enemy 
 during the afternoon to force the fines of Gen. 
 Hooker, but without success. 
 
 The following despatch, relative to the ope- 
 rations of Saturday and Sunday, was sent to 
 Richmond by Gen. Lee : 
 
 MILFOKD, May 3d, 1863. 
 To President Davis : 
 
 Yesterday Gen. Jackson penetrated to the rear of 
 the enemy. We drove him from all his positions from 
 the Wilderness to within one mile of Chancellorsville. 
 He was engaged at the same time in front by two of 
 Longstreet's divisions. Many prisoners were taken, 
 and the enemy's loss in killed and wounded is large. 
 This morning the battle was renewed. He was dis- 
 lodged from all his positions around Chancellorsville, 
 and driven back toward the Rappahannock, over 
 which he is now retreating. We have again to thank 
 Almighty God for a great victory. I regret to state 
 that Gen. Paxton was .killed, Gen. Jackson severely 
 and Gens. Heth and A. P. Hill slightly wounded. 
 
 R. E. LEE, General Commanding. 
 
 On Saturday, May 2d, Gen. Sedgwick was 
 ordered to cross the Rappahannock, move upon 
 Fredericksburg, and march out on the plank road 
 toward Chancellorsville, until he connected 
 with the right under Gen. Hooker, and to de- 
 stroy any force he might meet on the road. 
 By twelve o'clock that night, the three divi- 
 sions composing the sixth corps were all across, 
 and waiting orders. The main force of the 
 enemy had been concentrated on their own left 
 to resist Gen. Hooker. The first division, under 
 Gen. Brooks, was left to guard the crossing and 
 occupy the enemy in front. At four o'clock 
 A. M., on Sunday, the head of the corps was in 
 motion toward Fredericksburg. At the edge 
 of the town it was halted, the batteries brought 
 into position, and the first line of the enemy's 
 intrenchments in the rear carried with consid- 
 erable loss. At noon the division of Gen. Howe 
 was scattered over the heights, looking out for 
 and pursuing the enemy, when orders were re- 
 
380 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ceived to move on and join the other divisions, 
 which had gone through the city. The height 
 and the city were thus abandoned, to be occupied 
 soon after by the enemy. About five o'clock, the 
 advance was overtaken a few miles out of Fred- 
 ericksburg, engaged in a brisk fight with the en- 
 emy. The division of Gen. Howe was dep|oyed 
 to the left of the road over a broken country, 
 with the left wing to the rear, so as to confront 
 the enemy reoccupying the heights and mass- 
 ing in the rear. In this position Gen. Sedg- 
 wick's force remained in line of battle during 
 the night, distant about six or seven miles from 
 Gen. Hooker. By morning of the 4th, the en- 
 emy appeared in strong force in front and on 
 the hills to his left. About 4 p. M. they moved 
 up to attack, and Gen. Sedgwick's artillery 
 opened fire on every quarter, but could not 
 check their slow and steady advance, before 
 which he gradually fell back toward Banks's 
 Ford. The engagement was hot, and lasted 
 until 9 P. M., with a loss to Gen. Sedgwick of 
 nearly four thousand. That Monday night he 
 recrossed the Rappahannock. The crossing 
 was effected in good order, with the camp 
 equipage, mule trains, etc., except a few of the 
 latter, which were taken when the enemy first 
 appeared in rear at Fredericksburg. All the 
 work on the left was performed by this corps 
 of Gen. Sedgwick. It built three bridges, con- 
 stantly skirmished with the enemy, stormed 
 the heights of Fredericksburg, and advanced 
 to support the right, when it was flanked by a 
 heavy force of the enemy and forced to retreat 
 across the river. 
 
 The movements of the enemy in this affair 
 were thus reported by Gen. Lee : 
 To His Excellency President Davis : 
 
 At the close of the battle of Chancellors ville on Sun- 
 day, the enemy was reported advancing from Fred- 
 ericksburg on our rear. Gen. McLaws was sent to ar- 
 rest his progress, and repulsed him handsomely. 
 
 That afternoon, learning that his forces consisted of 
 two corps, under Gen. Sedgwick, I determined to at- 
 tack him, and marched back yesterday with Gen. An- 
 derson, and united with McLaws early in the afternoon, 
 and succeeded, by the blessing of Heaven, in driving 
 Sedgwick over the river. 
 
 We have reoccupied Fredericksburg, and no enemy 
 remains south of the Rappahannock or in the vicinity. 
 E. E. LEE, General Commanding. 
 
 While these operations were going on under 
 Gen. Sedgwick, the enemy made no serious at- 
 tack upon Gen. Hooker. On Monday, at day- 
 light, they placed guns on the heights, which 
 commanded the ground north of United States 
 Ford, and began shelling the trains of Gen. 
 Hooker. These guns were soon silenced by the 
 twelfth corps, which relieved the eleventh, and 
 now occupied the extreme left. During the day, 
 the enemy continued to feel the lines of Gen. 
 Hooker from the extreme left to right, making 
 vigorous feints, driving in pickets, picking off 
 artillery horses and officers on horseback. It 
 was in one of these forays that Gen. Whipple 
 was mortally wounded in the spine, while 
 standing against a tree in his own camp, sup- 
 posing himself to be in perfect security. Gen. 
 
 Hooker continued during the day to strengthen 
 his position with a second line of rifle pits. 
 During Monday night slight skirmishing con- 
 tinued along the lines, with frequent volleys of 
 musketry from some portion of the rifle pits. 
 Batteries of flying artillery were used to shell 
 the camps, which changed position as often as 
 guns were brought to bear upon them. Thus 
 the Federal troops were harassed and exhaust- 
 ed during the night. 
 
 Early on Tuesday all the pioneers and men, 
 with extra tools, were employed on the roads 
 leading from the army back to United States 
 Ford. Old roads were repaired and new ones 
 cut through the woods. The trains and artil- 
 lery commenced moving toward the river early 
 in the evening. The rain then was falling rap- 
 idly, and the night became quite dark. The 
 crossing commenced at ten o'clock, and at three 
 o'clock on Wednesday morning all the wagons 
 and mule trains and artillery had passed the 
 bridges, and the passage of the infantry com- 
 menced. The second corps, under Gen. Couch, 
 led the advance. The fifth corps, under Gen. 
 Meade, formed the rear guard, with Gen. Sykes's 
 division of regulars to cover the retreat. The 
 passage of the river was effected without any 
 disturbance from the enemy. The dead on the 
 battle field of Tuesday Avere left un buried, and 
 many of the wounded remained behind. The 
 rapid rise of the river prevented the immediate 
 advance of Gen. Lee. 
 
 The movements of the cavalry force, under 
 Gen. Stoneman, do not appear to have pro- 
 duced any advantage in favor of Gen. Hooker. 
 As has been stated, the storms which ensued 
 prevented active movements by Gen. Stone- 
 man until the 29th of April. On that day he 
 crossed at Kelly's Ford. The division of Gen. 
 Averill moved to the Orange and Alexandria 
 railroad, and encountered two regiments of 
 the enemy, who retired toward Gordonsville. 
 Thence he proceeded to Culpepper, and dis- 
 persed a force of the rebels there, capturing 
 their rear guard, and seizing a large amount of 
 flour, salt, and bacon. The enemy were pur- 
 sued by way of Oedar mountain toward the 
 Rapid an. Here he received a despatch from 
 Gen. Stoneman, desiring him to push the enemy 
 as vigorously as possible, and keep him oc- 
 cupied. On the 1st, scouting parties were sent 
 up and down on both sides of the Rapidan. On 
 the 2d, orders were received by him to join 
 Gen. Hooker at United States Ford at once. 
 
 Gen. Stoneman, after crossing at Kelly's 
 Ford, moved the main body of his command 
 across Fleshman's creek, and encamped for the 
 night in an open field. On the next day, the 3d, 
 Gen. Buford crossed the Rapidan, two miles 
 below Racoon Ford, and drove a body of in- 
 fantry from the ford, where Gen. Gregg cross- 
 ed later in the day. A lieutenant and thirteen t 
 privates of an artillery company were captured ' 
 here. At night the whole force bivouacked 
 one mile from the river. On the next day the 
 march was commenced, and at Orange Spring a 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 381 
 
 force of the enemy, approaching by railroad, 
 barely escaped capture. That night the com- 
 mand encamped at Greenwood, one mile from 
 Louisa Court House, through which the Vir- 
 ginia Central railroad passes, connecting Gor- 
 donsville with Richmond. On the next day, the 
 2d of May, a squadron of the 10th New York, 
 under Col. Irwin, was sent five miles above the 
 town, and another of the same regiment, under 
 Major A very, was sent the same distance below, 
 to destroy the track of the road, while Col. Kil- 
 patrick took possession of the town. The track 
 was torn up for some distance, the telegraph 
 cut, and some commissary stores seized. In 
 the afternoon the command moved to Thomp- 
 son's Four Corners. From this place, as head- 
 quarters, several expeditions were sent out. 
 On the next morning Col. Wyndham proceeded 
 to Columbia, on the James river, where the 
 Lynchburg and Eichmond canal crosses the 
 river. An unsuccessful attempt was made to 
 destroy the aqueduct. Five locks were injuced, 
 three canal boats, loaded with commissary 
 stores, and five bridges, were burned, and the 
 the canal lock cut in several places. A large 
 quantity of commissary stores and medicines in 
 the town were also destroyed. Another de- 
 tachment, under Capt. Druinmond, of the 5th 
 cavalry, destroyed the bridge over the James 
 river at Centreville. Other small parties were 
 sent out in different directions, and some skir- 
 mishing took place with small parties of the 
 enemy. At the same time a force, consisting 
 of the 10th New York and 1st Maine, with 
 two pieces of artillery, was sent out under 
 Gen. Gregg, to destroy the railroad bridge at 
 Ashland, while Col. Kilpatrick, with the Har- 
 ris Light, and 12th Illinois, Lieut.-Col. Davis, 
 were to go between Ashland and Eichmond, 
 destroying the railroad, bridges, &c. Gen. Gregg 
 destroyed the bridge across the South Anna on 
 the road from Columbia to Spottsylvania ; 
 thence he moved east, and destroyed the road 
 to Beaver Dam Station. He then turned north 
 to the Eichmond and Gordonsville turnpike, 
 sending out a detachment to burn the Ground 
 Squirrel bridge. That night he bivouacked 
 eight miles from Ashland. A detachment sent 
 out to burn the bridge at Ashland found it too 
 strongly defended. Some portions of the rail- 
 road track, however, were destroyed. Leaving 
 Col. Kilpatrick and Lieut.-Col. Davis, Gen. 
 Gregg returned on the next day to Gen. Stone- 
 man. On the night of the 4th, Gen. Gregg 
 moved near Yanceyville, and was followed the 
 next' day by Gen. Stoneman and Gen. Bnford's 
 command. On the 5th, the retrograde movement 
 commenced, and crossing Eacoon Ford, on the 
 Eapidan, the command arrived at Kelly's Ford, 
 on the North Fork. Meantime, the advance 
 of Col. Kilpatrick was made, and thus subse- 
 quently reported by him : 
 
 By directions from Maj.-Gen. Stoneman, I left Louisa 
 Court House on the morning of the 3d instant, with 
 one regiment (the Harris Light Cavalry) of my brig- 
 ade ; reached Hungary, on the Fredericksburg railroad, 
 
 at daylight on the 4th ; destroyed the depot and tele- 
 graph wires and railroad for several miles ; passed 
 over to Brook turnpike, drove in the rebel pickets ; 
 down the pike, across the brook, charged a oattery, 
 and forced it to retire within two miles of the city of 
 Richmond; captured Lieut. Brown, aide-de-camp to 
 Gen. Winder, and eleven men within the fortifications ; 
 passed down to the left of the Meadow bridge on the 
 Chickahominy, which I burned ; ran a train of cars 
 into the river ; retired to Hanovertown on the penin- 
 sula ; crossed and destroyed the ferty boat just in time 
 to check the advance of a pursuing cavalry force; 
 burned a train of thirty wagons loaded with bacon ; 
 captured thirteen prisoners, and encamped for the 
 night five miles from the river. 
 
 I resumed my march at 1 A. M. of the 5th ; surprised 
 a force of three hundred cavalry at Aylett's ; captured 
 two officers and thirty-three men; burned fifty-six 
 wagons, the depot, containing upward of twenty thou- 
 sand bushels of corn and wheat, quantities of Clothing 
 and commissary stores, and safeiy crossed the Matta- 
 pony, and destroyed the ferry again just in time to es- 
 cape the advance of the rebel cavalry pursuit. Late in 
 the evening I destroyed a third wagon train and depot 
 a few miles above and west of the Tappahannock on 
 the Rappahannock, and from that point made a forced 
 march of twenty miles, being closely pursued by a su- 
 perior force of cavalry, supposed to be a portion of 
 Stuart's, from the fact that we captured prisoners 
 from the 3th, 1st, and 10th Virginia cavalry. At sun- 
 down discovered a force of cavalry drawn up in line 
 of battle about King and Queen Court House. Their 
 strength was unknown, but I at once advanced to the 
 attack, only to discover, however, that they were friends 
 a portion of the 10th Illinois cavalry, who had be- 
 come separated from the command of Lieut.-Col. Davis, 
 of the same regiment. 
 
 At 10 A. M., on the 7th, I found safety and rest under 
 our own brave old flag within our lines at Gloucester 
 Point. This raid and march around the entire rebel 
 army a march of nearly two hundred miles has been 
 made in less than five days, with a loss of one officer 
 and thirty-seven men, having captured and paroled 
 upward of three hundred men. 
 
 At the same time, Lieut.-Col. Davis, of the 
 12th. Illinois, was ordered to penetrate to the 
 Fredericksburg railroad, and, if possible, to the 
 Virginia Central, and destroy communications. 
 If he crossed the Virginia Central he was to 
 make for "Williamsburg on the peninsula. Leav- 
 ing the main body on the South Anna, on 
 Sunday, May 3d, he passed down the bank of 
 that river, burning a bridge, and, dispersing a 
 mounted party of the enemy, struck the rail- 
 road at Ashland. Here he cut the telegraph, 
 tore up some rails, and burned the trestle- 
 work bridge south of the town. At the same 
 time a train of cars, filled with sick and 
 wounded, arrived, and was captured. The 
 prisoners were paroled, and the locomotives 
 disabled. Twenty wagons, with horses, were 
 destroyed, and several horses taken. Leaving 
 at 6 P. M., a train of eighteen wagons was 
 met and destroyed, and Hanover Station reach- 
 ed at 8 P. M. Here thirty prisoners were cap- 
 tured, and the railroad line broken. The depot, 
 storehouses, and stables, filled with govern- 
 ment property, wer& destroyed, also a culvert 
 and trestlework south of the station. Among 
 the property destroyed were more than one 
 hundred wagons, a thousand sacks of flour and 
 corn, and a large quantity of clothing and horse 
 equipments. The command then moved down 
 within seven miles of Eichmond, and bivouack- 
 
882 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ed until eight o'clock the next morning. It 
 then marched for Williamsburg, but at Tuns- 
 tail's Station, near White House, encountered a 
 train of cars, filled with infantry and a battery 
 of three guns. This force formed in rifle pits, 
 so that Col. Davis, by a charge, could not pene- 
 trate their line: he therefore determined to 
 cross the Pamunkey and Mattapony, and pro- 
 ceed to vGloucester Point. He thus reports the 
 result of his movements : 
 
 Our total loss in the expedition has been two com- 
 missioned officers and thirty-three enlisted men ; we 
 brought with us one hundred mules and seventy-five 
 horses, captured from the enemy. We captured, in 
 the course of our march, a much larger number, which 
 we could not bring in. The amount of property de- 
 stroyed is estimated at over one million of dollars. 
 Respectfully submitted, 
 
 H. DAVIS, Lieui.-Colonel Commanding. 
 
 The army of Gen. Hooker, after recrossing, 
 as before stated, moved immediately to its origi- 
 nal camp opposite Fredericksburg. 
 
 On the 6th, Gen. Hooker issued the follow- 
 ing address to hia army : 
 
 General Orders No. 49. 
 
 HEADQUABTEBS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 May 6th, 1863. ) 
 
 The Major-General Commanding tenders to this 
 army his congratulations on- its achievements of the 
 last seven days. If it has not accomplished all that 
 was expected, the reasons are well known to the army. 
 It is sufficient to say, they were of a character not to 
 be foreseen or prevented by human sagacity or re- 
 source. 
 
 In withdrawing from the south bank of the Rappa- 
 hannock before delivering a general battle to our ad- 
 versaries, the army has given renewed evidence of its 
 confidence in itself, and its fidelity to the principles it 
 represents. On fighting at a disadvantage, we would 
 have been recreant to our trust, to ourselves, our cause, 
 and our country. Profoundly loyal and conscious of 
 its strength, the Army of the Potomac will give or 
 decline battle whenever its interest or honor may de- 
 mand. It will also be the guardian of its own history 
 and its own arm. By your celerity and secrecy of 
 movement, our advance and passage of the rivers was 
 undisputed, and on our withdrawal not a rebel ven- 
 tured to follow. 
 
 The events of last week may swell with pride the 
 heart of every officer and soldier of this army. We 
 have added new lustre to its former renown. We 
 have made long marches, crossed rivers, surprised the 
 enemy in his intrenchments, and, wherever we have 
 fough't, have inflicted heavier blows than we have re- 
 ceived. We have taken from the enemy five thousand 
 prisoners; fifteen colors; captured and brought off 
 seven pieces of artillery ; placed hors du combat eigh- 
 teen thousand of his chosen troops; destroyed his 
 depots filled with vast amounts of stores ; deranged 
 his communications; captured prisoners within the 
 fortifications of his capital, and filled his country with 
 fear and consternation. We have no other regret 
 than that caused by the loss of our brave companions, 
 and in this we are consoled by the conviction that they 
 have fallen in the holiest cause ever submitted to the 
 arbitrament of battle. 
 
 By command of Major-General HOOKER. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 On the Yth, Gen. Lee issued the following 
 address to his army : 
 
 General Orders No. 59. 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) 
 May 7th, 1863. J 
 
 With heartfelt gratification, the General Command- 
 ing expresses to the army his sense of the heroic con- 
 
 duct displayed by officers and men, during the arduous 
 operations in which they have just been engaged. 
 
 Under trying vicissitudes of heat and storm, you 
 attacked the enemy, strongly intrenched in the depths 
 of a tangled wilderness, and again on the hills of Fred- 
 ericksburg, fifteen miles distant, and, by the valor that 
 has triumphed on so many fields, forced him once 
 more to seek safety beyond the Rappahannock. While 
 this glorious victory entitles you to the praise and 
 gratitude of the nation, we are especially called upon 
 to return our grateful thanks to the only Giver of vic- 
 tory, for the signal deliverance He has wrought. 
 
 It is, therefore, earnestly recommended that the 
 troops unite on Sunday next in ascribing to the Lord 
 of Hosts the glory due His name. 
 
 Let us not forget, in our rejoicings, the brave soldiers 
 who have fallen in defence of their country; and, 
 while we mourn their loss, let us resolve to emulate 
 their noble example. The army and the country alike 
 lament the absence for a time of one to whose brav- 
 ery, energy, and skill they are so much indebted for 
 success. 
 
 The following letter from the President of the Con- 
 federate States, is communicated to the army as an 
 expression of his appreciation of its success : 
 
 I have received your despatch, and reverently unite with 
 you in giving praise to God for the success with which he 
 has crowned our arms. 
 
 In the name of the people, I offer my cordial thanks to 
 yourself and the troops under your command, for this addi- 
 tion to the unprecedented series of great victories which your 
 army has achieved. 
 
 The universal rejoicing produced by this happy result 
 will be mingled with a general regret for the good and the 
 brave who are numbered among the killed and wounded. 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 On the 8th, the following despatch was sent 
 by the Secretary of War to the Governors of 
 the Northern States : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 8th, 1863. 
 
 The President and General-in-Chief have just re- 
 turned from the Army of the Potomac. The principal 
 operations of Gen. Hooker failed, but there has been 
 no serious disaster to the organization and efficiency 
 of the army. It is now occupying its former position 
 on the Rappahannock, having recrossed the river with- 
 out any loss in the movement. Not more than one 
 third of Gen. Hooker's force was engaged. Gen. 
 Stoneman's operations have been a brilliant success. 
 Part of his force advanced to within two miles of 
 Richmond, and the enemy's communications have 
 been cut in every direction. The Army of the Poto- 
 mac will speedily resume offensive operations. 
 
 (Signed) E. M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 On the same day, the President issued the 
 following proclamation, preliminary to execu- 
 ting the law for obtaining soldiers by enrol- 
 ment and draft. It would appear that the 
 events on the Rappahannock had hastened the 
 decision to put the law for this-object in opera- 
 tion, and the proclamation notified all foreign- 
 ers who had merely declared, an intention to 
 become citizens of the United Jfcates, that after 
 sixty-five days they would be li;;Me to draft, 
 if found in the country. 
 y the President of the United States of America ': 
 
 PROCLAMATION. 
 
 Whereas, the Congress of the United States, at its 
 last session, enacted a law, entitled an act for the en- 
 rolling and calling out the national forces, and for oth- 
 er purposes, which was approved on the fid day of 
 March last ;. and whereas, it is recited in said act that 
 there now exists in the West and South an insurrec- 
 tion against the authority thereof, and it is under the 
 Constitution of the United States the duty of the Gov- 
 ernment to suppress insurrection and rebellion, to 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 383 
 
 guarantee to each State a republican form of govern- 
 ment, and to preserve public tranquillity; and where- 
 as, for these high purposes, a military force is indis- 
 pensable, to raise and support which all persons ought 
 willingly to contribute ; and whereas, no service can 
 be more praiseworthy and honorable than that which 
 is rendered for the maintenance of the Constitution 
 and Union, and consequent preservation of free gov- 
 ernment ; and whereas, for the reasons thus recited, 
 it was enacted by said statute that all able-bodied 
 male citizens of the United States, and persons of for- 
 eign birth who shall have declared on oath their in- 
 tention to become citizens under and in pursuance of 
 the laws therof, between the ages of 20 and 45 years, 
 with certain exceptions not necessary to be here men- 
 tioned, are declared to constitute the national forces, 
 and shall be liable to perform military duty in the 
 service of the United States, when called on by the 
 President for that purpose ; and whereas, it is claimed 
 by and in behalf of persons of foreign birth within the 
 ages specified in said act, who have heretofore de- 
 clared on oath their intention to become citizens under 
 and in pursuance of the laws of the United States, and 
 who have not exercised the right of suffrage or any 
 other political franchise under the laws of the United 
 States or of any of the States thereof, are not abso- 
 lutely concluded by their aforesaid declaration of in- 
 tention from renouncing their purpose to become 
 citizens ; and that on the contrary such persons under 
 treaties or the law of nations retain a right to re- 
 nounce that purpose and to forego privilege of citi- 
 zenship and residence within the United States un- 
 der obligations imposed by the aforesaid act of Con- 
 gress : 
 
 Now, therefore, to avoid all misapprehensions con- 
 cerning liability of persons concerned to perform the 
 service required by such enactment, and to give it 
 full effect, I do hereby order and proclaim that no 
 plea of alienage will be received or allowed to exempt 
 from obligations imposed by the aforesaid act of Con- 
 gress any person of foreign birth who shall have de- 
 clared, on oath, his intention to become a citizen of 
 the United States, under the laws thereof, and who 
 shall be found within the United States at any time 
 during the continuance of the present insurrection 
 and rebellion at or after the expiration of the period 
 of sixty-five days from date of this proclamation ; nor 
 shall any such plea of alienage be allowed in favor of 
 any such person who has so as aforesaid declared his 
 intention to become a citizen of the United States, 
 and shall have exercised at any time the right of 
 suffrage or any other political franchise within the 
 United States under laws of any of the several States. 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and 
 caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. 
 Done at the city of Washington, this 8th day of May, 
 in the year of our Lord 1863, and of the independence 
 of the United States the 87th. 
 
 (Signed) ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President. 
 
 W. fl. SEWAKD, Secretary of State. 
 
 Previously, while the movements of Gen. 
 Hooker were in progress, the following mili- 
 tary orders were issued. The object appears 
 to. have been to prevent the transmission of 
 premature and unreliable reports to Halifax, 
 Nova Scotia, and by steamer to Europe : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 1, 1863. 
 To Major- Gen. Wool, Commanding at New York .- 
 
 By virtue of the act of Congress authorizing the 
 President to take possession of railroad and telegraph 
 lines, &c., passed February 4th, 1862, the President 
 directs that you take immediate military possession 
 of the telegraph lines lately established between Phil- 
 adelphia and Boston, called the Independent Tele- 
 graph Company, and forbid the transmission of any 
 intelligence relating to the movements of the army of 
 tbe Potomac or any military forces of the United 
 States. In case this order is violated, arrest and im- 
 
 prison the perpetrators in Fort Delaware, reporting 
 to this Department. If the management of the line 
 will stipulate to transmit no military intelligence with- 
 out the sanction of the War Department, they need 
 not be interfered with so long as the engagement is 
 fulfilled. This order will be executed so as not to 
 interfere with the ordinary business of the Telegraph 
 Company. 
 By order of the President : 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The official statement of the killed and 
 wounded of Gen. Hooker's army was as fol- 
 lows : | 
 
 Officers killed, 154 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 1,358 
 
 Officers wounded, 624 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 8,894 
 
 Total 11,030 
 
 Some of the wounded remained on the field 
 of battle at least ten days, as appears by the 
 following, which was made public : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, } 
 Tuesday, May 12, 1863. f 
 
 Dr. Luckley, medical director in charge of our 
 wounded on the field, reports that they are all com- 
 fortable, and are about twelve hundred in number. 
 An ambulance train has been sent for them. They 
 are expected to return to camp by to-night. 
 
 A flag of truce from Gen. Lee stated that 
 he had exhausted his medicines and hospital 
 stores, and fresh supplies were sent over for the 
 wounded of Gen. Hooker's army. The num- 
 ber of prisoners taken was estimated by the 
 enemy at eight thousand. It was an overesti- 
 mate. 
 
 The loss of the enemy in numbers was less 
 than that of Gen. Hooker, but far greater in 
 the importance of the officers. Among their 
 wounded was Gen. Jackson, who subsequently 
 died. Upon hearing that he was wounded, 
 Gen. Lee addressed to him the following letter 
 
 CHANCELLORSVILLE, May th. 
 To Lieutenant- Gen. T. J. Jackson : 
 
 GENERAL: I have just received your note, inform- 
 ing me that you are wounded. I cannot express my 
 regret at the occurrence. 
 
 Could I have directed events, I should have chosen 
 for the good of the country to have been disabled in 
 your stead. I congratulate you upon the victory 
 which is due to your skill and energy. 
 Most truly yours, 
 
 E. E. LEE, General. 
 
 Gen. Jackson had gone some distance in 
 front of his line of skirmishers, on Saturday 
 evening, May 2d, and was returning about 
 eight o'clock, attended by his staff and part of 
 his couriers. The cavalcade, in the darkness 
 of the night, was supposed to be a body of 
 Federal cavalry, and fired upon by a regiment 
 of his own corps. He was struck by three 
 balls, one through the left arm, two inches 
 below the shoulder-joint, shattering the bone 
 and severing the chief artery ; another ball 
 passed through the same arm between the 
 elbow and wrist, making its exit through the 
 palm of the hand; a third ball entered the palm 
 of the right hand, about the middle, passed 
 through and broke two bones. He suffered 
 for a week, during which his wounds improved, 
 
884 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 but sunk under an attack of pneumonia. The 
 following order was issued by Gen. Lee : 
 
 General Order No. 61. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMT OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) 
 May \\ih, 1863. ) 
 
 With deep grief the Commanding General an- 
 
 nounces to the army the death of Lieut.-Gen. T. J. 
 
 Jackson, who expired on the 10th instant, at 3.15 p. M. 
 
 The daring, skill, and energy of this great and good 
 
 soldier, by the decree of an all-wise Providence, are 
 now lost to us ; but while we mourn his death, wo 
 feel that his spirit still lives, and will inspire the 
 whole army with his indomitable courage and un- 
 slmken confidence in God as our hope and strength. 
 , Let his name be a watchword to his corps, who 
 have followed him to victory on so many fields. Let 
 officers and soldiers emulate his invincible deter- 
 mination in defence of our beloved country. 
 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXXI. 
 
 Position of the hostile Armies on the Kappahannock The Military Departments Advance of Gen. Lee toward the 
 Shenandoah Valley Capture of Winchester and Martinsburg Invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania Calls for 
 Troops from the Northern States March of Gen. Hooker's Army Plans of Gen. Lee The Enemy in Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 THE armies confronting eacb other at Freder- 
 icksburg, now remained inactive for some time. 
 A movement of a small force of Confederate 
 cavalry near the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 
 during the last week in April, was made, by 
 which some injury was done to that road, and 
 an alarm created on its borders. On the 1st of 
 June, the Federal force at West Point, on the 
 York River, under Brig. -Gen. Gordon, was 
 withdrawn, and a cavalry dash from Gloucester 
 was made by Col. Kilpatrick through the ad- 
 jacent counties, for the purpose of joining his 
 force with that of General. Stoneman. At this 
 time, also, some cavalry movements took place 
 along the Rapidan, and such changes were ob- 
 served in the appearance of the enemy's camp 
 at Fredericksburg as created an impression that 
 some of his force might have been withdrawn. 
 This induced Gen. Hooker to make a reconnois- 
 sance in force on the 5th of June. The division 
 of Gen. Howe, of the sixth corps, was sent 
 across the river below Fredericksburg. Some 
 skirmishing ensued, and the enemy developed 
 so much strength as to create the impression 
 that the mass of his forces had not been re- 
 moved. 
 
 On Tuesday, the 9th of June, two brigades 
 of Gen. Pleasanton's cavalry, under command 
 of Gen. Buford, made a reconnoissance to Cul- 
 pepper. The force was supported by two bat- 
 teries of artillery, and two regiments of infan- 
 try, as a reserve. On Monday night, the force 
 bivouacked near Beverly Ford, on the Rappa- 
 hannock^ Beyond the ford was a semi-circular 
 belt of woods, with a range of rifle-pits near 
 the edge; and a line of pickets guarded the 
 fords on the southern bank of the river. The 
 cavalry crossed at 4 A. M., the 10th New York 
 in advance, and drove the pickets back to the 
 rifle-pits, and then charged upon the pits. The 
 combat was severe, but the enemy were driven 
 from their pits and the woods. Falling back 
 upon their artillery, they maintained their po- 
 sition until twelve o'clock, when Gen. Buford's 
 artillery reached the ground, and the action 
 
 was renewed. Gen. Pleasanton took command 
 of the Union force before it was over. Gen. 
 Stuart also arrived on the Confederate side. 
 The Federal loss was about three hundred and 
 sixty. Among the killed was Col. B. F. Davis, 
 who led the cavalry force from Harper's Ferry 
 at the time of its surrender in 1862. The ene- 
 my's loss was somewhat larger. The number 
 of the enemy taken prisoners was about two 
 hundred. In reply to a communication from 
 Gen. Pleasanton, relating to the men left in the 
 hands of General Stuart, the latter subsequently 
 stated that the dead had been decently bur- 
 ied, the wounded humanely attended by his 
 surgeons, and the prisoners sent to Richmond ; 
 but that no parties would be permitted to visit 
 the field by flag of truce, for the purpose of 
 procuring the remains of friends, and that all 
 future communications must be sent by the 
 flag-of-truce boat to City Point, Va. 
 
 Positive information was obtained by this re- 
 connoissance that the Confederate forces were 
 preparing for a movement, either against Wash- 
 ington or into the State of Maryland. An ap- 
 prehension of an "aggressive blow from the en- 
 emy now existed. Where, or in what manner 
 the attempt would be made to strike the blow, 
 no one could foretell. A threat had been mado 
 to invade Maryland and Pennsylvania with a 
 considerable force, in retaliation for the raids 
 made by Col. Grierson in Mississippi and Cols. 
 Kilpatrick and Davis in Virginia. The cavalry 
 force of Gen. Pleasanton, on its return, brought 
 information that the enemy had been moving 
 in strong force westward, through the town of 
 Sperryville, toward Luray, in the Shenandoah 
 valley; that the column so moving was three 
 hours and a half in passing the town, and was 
 composed of infantry and artillery. The move- 
 ment of Gen. Pleasanton also developed that 
 the enemy were massing their cavalry on the 
 Upper Rappahannock for some purpose. On 
 the llth of June, a force, consisting of two 
 hundred and fifty of the enemy's cavalry, 
 crossed the Potomac at Edward's Ferry, and 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 385 
 
 attacked the company of the 6th Michigan on 
 picket at Seneca. This company gradually fell 
 back toward Poolesville. The enemy burnt 
 their camp and recrossed the river, where they 
 remained for some time, assuming a threaten- 
 ing appearance. 
 
 On the 8th of June, the Richmond (Va.) press 
 spoke of a movement of Gen. Lee, in these 
 words: "It is too generally known to raise 
 any question of prudence in speaking of it, 
 that Gen. Lee has put his army in motion. 
 His designs are known only to himself, and 
 those with whom it was his duty to confer. 
 A few days will disclose them to the public, 
 who are willing to wait patiently, in full confi- 
 dence that the result will vindicate the wisdom 
 of what he undertakes. A forward movement 
 on his part has been for some time anticipa- 
 ted by the enemy, and is regarded with very 
 perceptible uneasiness." 
 
 The facts were as follows: The position 
 occupied by Gen. Hooker, opposite Fredericks- 
 burg, being one iu which he could not be at- 
 tacked to advantage, Gen. Lee determined to 
 draw him from it. The execution of this pur- 
 pose by him embraced the relief of the Shen- 
 andoah valley from the Federal troops that 
 had occupied the lower part of it during the 
 winter and spring, and, if practicable, the 
 transfer of the scene of hostilities north of the 
 Potomac. It was thought that the correspond- 
 ing movements on the part of Gen. Hooker, to 
 which those contemplated by Gen. Lee would 
 probably give rise, might offer a fair opportu- 
 nity to strike a blow at the army under Gen. 
 Hooker, and that in any event that army would 
 be compelled to leave Virginia, and possibly to 
 draw to its support troops designed to operate 
 against other parts of the Confederacy. In 
 this way it was supposed that the Federal plan 
 of campaign for the summer would be broken 
 up, and a part of the season of active opera- 
 tions be consumed in the formation of new 
 combinations and the preparations that they 
 would require. Other valuable results, it was 
 hoped by Gen. Lee, would be attained by mili- 
 tary success. 
 
 The movement of Gen. Lee began on the 
 3d of June. Gen. McLaws's division of Gen. 
 Longstreet's corps left Fredericksburg for 
 Culpepper Court House; and Gen. Hood's 
 division, which was encamped on the Rap- 
 id.in, marched to the same place. They were 
 followed, on the 4th and 5th, by Gen. Ewell's 
 corps, leaving that of Gen. A. P. Hill to oc- 
 cupy the Confederate lines at Fredericks- 
 burg. The forces of Gens. Longstreet and 
 Ewell reached Culpepper on the 8th, at which 
 point the Confederate cavalry under Gen. Stu- 
 art was concentrated. Gen. Jenkins, with his 
 cavalry brigade, had been ordered to advance 
 toward Winchester, to cooperate with the in- 
 fantry in the proposed expedition in the lower 
 part of the Shenandoah valley, and at the 
 arae time Gen. Imboden was directed with his 
 command to make a demonstration in the di- 
 25 
 
 rection of Romney, in order to cover the move- 
 ment against "Winchester, and prevent the Fed- 
 eral troops at that place from being reenforced 
 by the troops on the line of the Baltimore and 
 Ohio railroad. Both of these officers were in 
 position when Gen. Ewell left Culpepper Court 
 House, on the 16th of June. 
 
 On the 9th of June, the "War Department 
 issued a general order (No. 172) establishing 
 two new military departments, as follows : 
 
 1. The Department of the Monongahela, embracing 
 that portion of the State of Pennsylvania west of 
 Johnstown and the Laurel Hill range of mountains, 
 and the counties of Hancock, Brooke, and Ohio, in 
 the State of Virginia, and the counties of Columbia, 
 Jefferson, and Belmont, in the State of Ohio. The 
 command of this department is assigned to Major-Gen. 
 William T. H. Brooks, with his headquarters at Pitts- 
 burg. 
 
 2. The Department of the Susquehanna, embra- 
 cing that portion of the State of Pennsylvania east 
 of Johnstown and the Laurel Hill range of moun- 
 tains. The command of this department is assigned 
 to Major-Gen. Couch, with his headquarters at Cham- 
 bersburg. 
 
 The following is the list of the military geo- 
 graphical departments and their commanders 
 at this time : 
 
 Department of the Tennessee Maj.-Gen. U. S. Grant. 
 
 Department of the Cumberland Maj.-Gen. W. S. 
 Rosecrans. 
 
 Department of the Ohio Maj.-Gen. A. E. Burnside. 
 
 Department of NewEngland Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix. 
 
 Department of the Gulf Maj.-Gen. N. P. Banks. 
 
 Department of North Carolina and Department of 
 Virginia Maj.-Gen. J. G. Foster. 
 
 Department of the Northwest Maj.-Gen. John Pope. 
 
 Department of Washington Maj.-Gen. S. P. Heint- 
 zelman. 
 
 Department of the Monongahela Maj.-Gen. W. T. 
 H. Brooks. 
 
 Department of the Susquehanna Maj.-Gen. Darius 
 N. Couch. 
 
 Department of Western Virginia Brig.-Gen. B. F. 
 Kelly. 
 
 Department of New Mexico Brig.-Gen. James H. 
 Carlton. 
 
 Department of the Pacific Brig.-Gen. G. Wright. 
 
 Department of Key West Brig.-Gen. J. M. Brannan. 
 
 Department of Kansas Maj.-Gen. James G. Blunt. 
 
 Middle Department Maj.-Gen. Robert C. Schenck. 
 
 Departmentof the South Brig.-Gen. Q. A. Gillmore. 
 
 Department of Missouri Mai.-Gen. John M. Scho- 
 field. 
 
 On the 12th of June, the Governor of Penn- 
 sylvania issued the following proclamation : 
 
 In the name and by the authority of the Commonwealth 
 of Pennsylvania, by Andrew G. Ourtin, Governor 
 of the saw, Commonwealth, : 
 
 A PROCLAMATION. 
 
 Information has been obtained by the War Depart- 
 ment that a large rebel force, composed of cavalry, 
 artillery, and mounted infantry, has been prepared for 
 the purpose of making a raid into Pennsylvania. The 
 President has therefore erected two new departments, 
 one in Eastern Pennsylvania, to be commanded by 
 Major-General Couch, and the other in Western Penn- 
 sylvania, to be commanded by Major-General Brooks. 
 I earnestly invite the attention of the people of Penn- 
 sylvania to the general orders issued by these officers 
 on assuming the command of their respective depart- 
 ments. 
 
 The importance of immediately raising a sufficient 
 force for the defence of the State cannot be overrated. 
 The corps now proposed to be established will give" 
 
386 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 permanent Security to our borders. I know too well 
 the gallantry and patriotism of the freemen of this 
 Commonwealth to think it necessary to do more than 
 commend this measure to the people, and earnestly 
 urge them to respond to the call of the General Gov- 
 ernment and promptly fill the ranks of this corps, 
 the duties of which will be mainly the defence of 
 our own homes, firesides, and property from devas- 
 tation. ANDREW G. CURTIN. 
 
 On the same day, Gen. Couch assumed the 
 command of the Department of the Susquehan- 
 na, with his headquarters at Harrisburg, Penn. 
 In consultation with Governor Curtin, they 
 were of the opinion that the danger of an 
 invasion of the State of Pennsylvania was cer- 
 tain. The Federal Government was therefore 
 requested by the Governor to suspend all recruit- 
 ing for the regular or volunteer service within 
 the State, so that ^he citizens could be availa- 
 ble in its defence. The request was granted. 
 At the same time Gen. Couch issued the fol- 
 lowing order, calling for volunteers : 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF THE SBSQTTEHANNA, ) 
 CHAMBBRSBUKG, June I2th, 1S68. ) 
 
 The undersigned assumes command of this depart- 
 ment. In view of the danger of the invasion now 
 threatening the State of Pennsylvania by the enemies 
 of the Government, a new military department has 
 been made by direction of the War Department, em- 
 bracing all the territory of Pennsylvania east of Johns- 
 town and Laurel Hill range of mountains ; headquar- 
 ters at Chambersburg. 
 
 To prevent serious raids by the enemy, it is deemed 
 necessary to call upon the citizens of Pennsylvania to 
 furnish promptly all the men necessary to organize' 
 an army corps of volunteer infantry, artillery, and 
 cavalry, to be designated the " Army Corps of the 
 Susquehanna." Thejr will all be enrolled and organ- 
 ized in accordance with the regulations of the United 
 States service, for the protection and defence of the 
 public and private property within the department, 
 and will be mustered into the service of the United 
 States to serve during the pleasure of the President 
 or the continuance of the war. The company and 
 field officers of the departmental corps will be pro- 
 visionally commissioned by the President upon the 
 recommendation of the General Commanding. They 
 will be armed, uniformed, and equipped, and, while in 
 active service, subsisted and supplied as_ active troops 
 of the United States. When not required for active 
 service to defend the department, they will be returned 
 to their homes subject to the call of the Commanding 
 General. 
 
 Cavalry volunteers may furnish their own horses, 
 to be turned over to the United States at their ap- 
 praised value, or allowance will be made for the time 
 of actual service, at the rate authorized by law. All 
 able-bodied volunteers between the ages of eighteen 
 and sixty will be enrolled and received into this corps. 
 
 The volunteers for the State defence will receive no 
 bounty, but will be paid the same as like service in 
 the army of the United States, for the time they may 
 be in actual service, as soon as Congress may make an 
 appropriation for that purpose. 
 
 If volunteers belonging to this army corps desire, 
 they can be transferred to the volunteer service for 
 three years or during the war, when they will be en- 
 titled to all the bounties and privileges granted by the 
 acts of Congress. 
 
 The General Commanding, in accordance with the 
 foregoing general authority, calls upon all citizens 
 within his department to come forward promptly to 
 perfect the company organizations under United States 
 regulations, to wit : one captain, one first lieutenant, 
 one second lieutenant, sixty-four privates as the mini- 
 mum and eighty-two as the maximum standard of 
 " each company. 
 
 The General Commanding specially desires that citi- 
 zens of this district recently in the army should vol- 
 unteer for duty in this army corps; thereby, from 
 their experience, adding greatly to the efficiency of 
 the force for immediate defensive operations; each 
 company organization to be perfected as soon as 
 possible, and report the name of the officers in com- 
 mand, the number of men, and the place of its head- 
 quarters, in order that they may be promptly fur- 
 nished with transportation to the general rendervous, 
 which will be at Harrisburg. Any person who will 
 furnish forty or more men who will be enrolled, if 
 otherwise unobjectionable, will be entitled to a cap- 
 taincy. 
 
 Any person who will bring twenty-five or more 
 men, under the above conditions, will be entitled to a 
 first lieutenancy, and every person who will bring 
 fifteen or more men, under the same conditions, to a 
 second lieutenancy. On their arrival at the place of 
 rendezvous they will be formed into regiments. So 
 far as practicable, and as may be found consistent with 
 the interests of the public service, companies from the 
 same locality will be put together in the regimental 
 organizations. 
 
 For the present all communications will be addressed 
 to Harrisburg. The chiefs of the respective organi- 
 zations will report accordingly. 
 
 DARIUS N. COUCH, Major-Gen'l Commanding. 
 
 At the same time Gen. Brooks assumed com- 
 mand of the Department of Monongahela, with 
 his headquarters at Pittshurg, and proceeded 
 to prepare to resist any attempt at an invasion. 
 
 Meantime, the force which Gan. Hookerliad 
 sent across the Rappahannock on a reconnois- 
 sance had intrenched its position and remained 
 on the plain below Fredericksburg, and two 
 bridges were constructed over the river. The 
 enemy fortified themselves strongly, and waited 
 for any demonstration. There were evidently 
 about ten thousand men in their first line of 
 defences, and others were visible upon the 
 ridges and in the woods, within supporting dis- 
 tance. New earthworks appeared every morn- 
 ing on the heights ; picket firing was constant, 
 and occasionally their artillery opened fire. It 
 was known that troops had been hurrying up 
 for some time from Southeastern Virginia and 
 North Carolina, and that the army of Gen. 
 Lee had been reorganized and made to con- 
 sist of three large corps, under Gens. Long- 
 street, Ewell, ana A. P. Hill. Although the 
 force displayed in Fredericksburg was large, 
 yet Gen. Lee was supposed to be at Culpepper 
 on the 12th, with the corps of Gens. Long- 
 street and Ewell, for the purpose of attacking 
 the right of Gen. Hooker, and preparations 
 were made to resist him. On the 13th it was 
 manifest that the movements of Gen. Lee in 
 the direction of Culpepper, had been made on a 
 larger and more extensive scale than was at 
 first supposed, and embraced nearly the whole 
 of his army, leaving near Fredericksburg not 
 more than ten thousand men. Such a move- 
 ment removed every doubt of his intention to 
 assume the offensive. 
 
 There existed at this time many considera 
 tions to encourage Gen. Lee in this movement. 
 The army of Gen. Hooker had been reduced, 
 not only by the losses in the battle of Chan- 
 cellorsville, but by the departure of nearly 
 twenty thousand men, who had enlisted, some 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 387 
 
 for two years, and some for nine months, and 
 whose term of service had now expired. No 
 aid to him could be expected from the West. 
 The Confederate authorities had declared that 
 Gen. Johnston should be strengthened suffi- 
 ciently to attack Gen. Grant in the rear and 
 raise the siege of Vicksburg. This declaration, 
 on their part, had caused the Federal Govern- 
 ment to make every exertion to defeat it. All the 
 troops which could be spared in the West were 
 sent to Gen." Grant. The force of Gen. Burnside, 
 in the Department of Ohio, was included. This 
 n<jt only compelled the latter to remain inactive, 
 but actually exposed Ohio and Western Virginia. 
 The entire levy of nine-months' men would 
 go home in June, and the Federal Government 
 had made no call for others in their place, and 
 had not in reality succeeded in obtaining by en- 
 listment any number of troops except the free 
 and slave blacks it had been successful in or- 
 ganizing. There were also reasons why the 
 army of Gen. Lee should take the field. It was 
 now well known to the Confederate Govern- 
 ment that it would be unable to reenforce Gen. 
 Johnston, so that the siege of Vicksburg could 
 be raised ; a counteracting effort was therefore 
 necessary in some quarter. The supplies which 
 might be obtained by an invasion of the North 
 were also greatly needed. 
 
 It was the purpose of Gen. Lee, if possible, 
 to strike a most decisive blow. For this ob- 
 ject an army of nearly one hundred thousand 
 mea had been collected in the field. It was first 
 contemplated by Gen. Lee to enter Pennsyl- 
 vania, and keep the army of Gen. Hooker fully 
 occupied. Meantime, a body of chosen troops 
 were to be detached from the forces of Gen. 
 Beauregard, at Charleston, and Gen. Bragg, in 
 Tennessee, and concentrate at Culpepper, for 
 the purpose of making an attack on Washing- 
 ton. It was thought that the Federal Govern- 
 ment, thus divided between a fear of leaving 
 Pennsylvania defenceless, and the necessity of 
 protecting the seat of government, would be 
 obliged to fail signally in one quarter or the 
 other. Either Washington' would fall, or the 
 chief towns of Pennsylvania and all the rich 
 regions surrounding them would come into the 
 possession of Gen. Lee's army. 
 
 Gen. Hooker penetrated the object of Gen. 
 Lee in concentrating upon the "Upper Rappa- 
 hannock before it was too late. As early as 
 the 12th of June he began to send his sick and 
 wounded to Washington, and to remove his 
 stores. A most formidable invasion by Gen. 
 Lee was soon developed. 
 
 On Friday, the 12th of June, it was ascer- 
 tained at Winchester that a large body of the 
 enemy were moving up the Shenandoah valley. 
 On Saturday an-attack was made by the advance 
 of the enemy, under Gen. Rhodes, upon Berry- 
 ville, which was held by Gen. McReynolds as an 
 outpost of Winchester. The force of Gen. Mc- 
 Reynolds was about three thousand men, and 
 the position was midway between Winchester 
 and Snicker's Gap, through which the enemy 
 
 advanced. The attack was repelled with vigor 
 and firmness for some time, when, in conse- 
 quence of overwhelming numbers, a retreat 
 upon Winchester was commenced. The 6th 
 Maryland, Col. Home, with Capt. Alexander's 
 1st Maryland battery covered the retreat, 
 and maintained their ground until, the enemy 
 closing around them, they were compelled to 
 abandon their guns. A large part of the regi- 
 ment were made prisoners, but were not dis- 
 armed, and, in the confusion which ensued dur- 
 ing the darkness of the' evening, withdrew un- 
 observed, being familiar with the roads, and 
 escaped. 
 
 On the same day, early in the morning, the 
 pickets of Maj.-Gen. Milroy, at Winchester, 
 were driven in by the advance of Gen. Ewell, 
 with the divisions of Gens. Early and John- 
 son. A detachment was sent out to feel their 
 strength, and an artillery fire was kept up for 
 some time. Gen. Milroy, then in command at 
 Winchester, had a force of seven thousand men, 
 with three batteries of field artillery, and six 
 siege pieces, in a fort. As the forces of the 
 enemy increased during the day, the advanced 
 regiments of Gen. Milroy were compelled to 
 fall back to the cover of the town. Some guns, 
 posted in the outskirts, prevented the enemy 
 from crossing Mill creek that day ; but all the 
 country southward from the creek was free to 
 them. During the morning of Sunday, and, in 
 fact, all day, skirmishing took place between 
 the 18th Connecticut and 87th Pennsylvania 
 regiments and the skirmishers of the enemy's 
 force, who were posted in the woods, a mile 
 east of Winchester, on the Berryville road, and 
 extending across to the Front Royal road on 
 the southeast. The Federal troops kept close 
 in upon the town, while .the enemy came up to 
 the eastern side of the public cemetery, across 
 which the principal firing took place. About 
 half past four p. M. the skirmishers of the ene- 
 my charged up the Berryville and Front Royal 
 roads to the edge of the town, but by a well- 
 directed fire were repulsed in confusion. A 
 charge was now ordered by Gen. Milroy to be 
 made by these two regiments, but the enemy 
 were found to be so well supported in the dis- 
 tant woods that the regiments were compelled 
 to get back as soon as they could. 
 
 About five o'clock p. M. the enemy appeared 
 in strong force, with two eight-gun batteries, 
 directly west of the main fort north of the 
 Romney road, which runs directly west from 
 the town, and about fifteen hundred yards from 
 the outworks. These were held by the 110th 
 Ohio, and company L, 5th regiment artillery. 
 After getting his batteries into position and 
 opening fire, Gen. Ewell massed his infantry, and 
 charged across the fields to the very muzzles of 
 the Federal guns, although the latter were fired 
 vigorously. Without a pause, the enemy cross- 
 ed the ditch, came over the breastworks, and 
 planted their colors on the embankment. The 
 Ohio regiment was flriven from the works at 
 the point of .the bayonet. Some escaped back 
 
388 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTQEY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 389 
 
 to the main fort, and the remainder were cap- 
 tured or killed. 
 
 Gen. Milroy, finding that the enemy were on 
 the east, south, and west of him, and were 
 moving toward the Martinsburg road, which 
 runs north from the town, ordered all the troops 
 and artillery from the south and east into the 
 line of earthworks encircling the main works, 
 when the contest between the Federal artillery 
 and that of the enemy continued until night. 
 At that time the second brigade, under Col. 
 Ely, occupied the town and the space to the 
 main fort on the northwest ; the first brigade, 
 under Gen. Elliott, occupied the main fort, and 
 the third, under Col. McReynolds, was posted 
 in the Star fort, north of the main forj;. Soon 
 after dark the enemy charged across the ravine 
 between their new position and the main fort, 
 but met such a fire as quickly repulsed them. 
 Quiet then prevailed. 
 
 At one o'clock, on Monday morning, Gen. 
 Milroy called a council of brigade commanders, 
 and it was decided to abandon the position, 
 and retreat to Harper's Ferry. The troops were 
 then quickly put in motion, taking nothing ex- 
 cept what they had upon their persons. They 
 marched on the road to Martinsburg about four 
 miles, when they encountered a strong force of 
 the enemy, upon whom an advance was nfade 
 and repulsed. The 18th Connecticut and 5th 
 Maryland regiments, being on the left of the 
 line, were captured almost entire. Of the re- 
 mainder, about 1, 600 reached Maryland Heights ; 
 about 400 Hancock and Cumberland, and about 
 1,700 Bloody Run. Three full batteries of 
 field artillery, and all the siege guns in the 
 Star fort and the main fort, were taken by 
 the enemy ; also the quartermaster's and com- 
 missary's stores, the ammunition of all kinds, 
 6,000 muskets, 200 wagons with horses and 
 mules, and all the private baggage of officers 
 and men. The dead and wounded were left 
 on the field and along the roadside as they 
 fell. On Tuesday a large train of wagons, which 
 had left Gen. Milroy early on Sunday, arrived 
 at Harrisburg. It had not been molested. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Milroy had previously rendered 
 himself very obnoxious to the enemy, in con- 
 sequence of rigorous measures adopted by him 
 in Western Virginia. Their hatred to him was 
 so bitter that a reward of ten thousand dollars 
 was offered for his head. 
 
 Subsequently a court of inquiry was ordered, 
 preliminary to a court martial, upon the con- 
 duct of Gen. Milroy at Winchester. The re- 
 port of the Judge Advocate-General, with the 
 evidence elicited, was laid before the President, 
 who rendered the following decision : 
 
 In June last a division was substantially lost at and 
 near Winchester, Va. At the time it was under Gen. 
 Milroy, as immediate commander in the field, Gen. 
 Schenck, as department commander at Baltimore, and 
 Gen. Halleck, as commander-in-chief at Washington. 
 Gen. Milroy, as immediate commander, was put under 
 arrest, and subsequently a court of inquiry examined 
 chiefly with reference to disobedience of orders, and 
 reported the evidence. 
 
 The foregoing is a synoptical statement of the evi- 
 dence, together with the Judge Advocate-General's 
 conclusions. The disaster, when it came, was a sur- 
 prise to all. It was well known to Gen. Schenck and 
 Gen. Milroy for some time before that Gen. Halleck 
 thought that the division was in general danger of a 
 surprise at Winchester ; that it was of no service there 
 commensurate with the risk it incurred, and that it 
 ought to be withdrawn. But, although he more than 
 once advised its withdrawal, he never positively order- 
 ed it. 
 
 Gen. Schenck, on the contrary, believed the service of 
 the force at Winchester was worth the hazard, and so 
 did not positively order its withdrawal until it was so 
 late that the enemy cut the wire and prevented the 
 order reaching Gen. Milroy. Gen. Milroy seems to 
 have concurred with Gen. Schenck in the opinion that 
 the forces should be kept at Winchester, at least until 
 the approach of danger ; but he disobeyed no order 
 upon the subject. 
 
 Some question can be made whether some of Gen. 
 Halleck's despatches to Gen. Schenck should not have 
 been construed to be orders to withdraw the force and 
 obeyed accordingly ; but no such question can be made 
 against Gen. Milroy. In fact, the last order he received 
 was to be prepared to withdraw, but not actually to 
 withdraw till further order which further order never 
 reached him. 
 
 Serious blame is not necessarily due to every serious 
 disaster, and I cannot say that in this case either of 
 these officers is deserving of serious blame. No court 
 martial is deemed necessary or proper in the case. 
 
 A. LINCOLN. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Halleck, in his annual report, 
 dated Nov. 15th, says : 
 
 Winchester and Martinsburg were at this tfme oc- 
 cupied by us simply as outposts. Neither place was 
 susceptible of a good defence. Directions were there- 
 fore given on the llth of June to withdraw those gar- 
 risons to Harper's Ferry; but these orders were not 
 obeyed, and on the 13th Winchester was attacked and 
 its armament and a part of the garrison captured. 
 
 On Sunday, the 14th, about 4 p. M., Gen. 
 Rhodes, who had been instructed, after dis- 
 lodging the force at Berryville, to cut off the 
 communications between Winchester and the 
 Potomac, appeared before Martinsburg, north 
 of Winchester, and demanded its surrender of 
 Gen. Tyler, who was in command. This was 
 refused, and an attack was made, which Gen. 
 Tyler resisted until dark. He then prepared to 
 evacuate the position. This movement being 
 discovered by the enemy, the attack was re- 
 newed, and a bloody contest followed, which 
 was kept up until he reached the Potomac river. 
 He then crossed at Shepherdstown, and subse- 
 quently moved to Harper's Ferry with his forces. 
 
 The following is Gen. Lee's report of the 
 taking of Martinsburg : 
 
 CTTLPEPPER COTTET HorsK, June ISth, 1863. 
 Gen. S. Cooper, Adjutant and Inspector- G eneral : 
 
 GENERAL: On the afternoon of the 14th, Gen. 
 Rhodes took possession of Martinsburg, capturing 
 several pieces of artillery, more than two hundred 
 prisoners, and a supply of ammunition and grain. 
 Our loss was one killed and two wounded. 
 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 Gen. Lee subsequently reported that more 
 than four thousand prisoners, twenty-nine 
 pieces of artillery, two hundredand seventy 
 wagons and ambulances, with four hundred 
 horses, were captured in these operations, be- 
 sides a large amount of military stores. 
 
390 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On Monday morning a body of the enemy's 
 cavalry, under Col. Jenkins, estimated at two 
 thousand in number, crossed the Potomac at 
 Williamsport, north of Martinsburg, without 
 opposition, and immediately moved northward 
 through Hagerstown to Greencastle, Pennsyl- 
 vania, and thence to Ohambersburg, where they 
 arrived on Tuesday night. There was no Fed- 
 eral force at either of these places to oppose 
 them. The only hostile acts of this force were 
 the seizure of horses, cattle, and forage ; goods 
 were purchased at stores and paid for in Con- 
 federate scrip. On Tuesday afternoon a small 
 force of Confederate infantry crossed the Po- 
 tomac at Williamsport, for the purpose of 
 guarding the passage until the return of the 
 cavalry expedition. 
 
 The Baltimore and Ohio railroad managers, 
 
 on seeing the approaching danger, had removed 
 
 . from their road all cars and engines for the 
 
 space of one hundred miles, between Harper's 
 
 Ferry and Cumberland. 
 
 The rest of the force which advanced up the 
 Shenandoah valley was* massed in the vicinity of 
 Harper's Ferry, apparently threatening an at- 
 tack upon that place, although it remained quiet. 
 A band of guerrillas, under Col. Moseby, num- 
 bering about one hundred and fifty, on Saturday 
 entered London county, Va., and spread them- 
 selves'-about from Halltown to Waterford in 
 small squads. On Sunday and Monday they were 
 slightly reenforced. On "Wednesday this force 
 crossed the Potomac, and captured a small 
 squad of home guards stationed there. They 
 afterward intercepted a train of twenty-two 
 freight cars, most of which were empty, that 
 were returning to Baltimore from Harper's 
 Ferry. The cars were burned, and the locomo- 
 tives badly injured. The enemy then returned 
 to the Virginia side of the river, but maintain- 
 ed their pickets along the banks. The force 
 at Chambersburg, taking all the negroes with 
 them, returned on Wednesday night to Hagers- 
 town. The bridge at Scotland, five miles east 
 of Chambersburg, was burned by them. From 
 Hagerstown a detachment was sent to McCon- 
 nellsburg, where it arrived on Friday morning, 
 the 19th. The town was completely surprised, 
 and large numbers of horses and cattle were 
 captured. Many of the horses were returned 
 upon the intercession of the owners. Goods 
 were obtained from the stores in large quanti- 
 ties. The enemy then retired, but on the next 
 day, a small body of them were captured in the 
 neighborhood by a regiment of New York cav- 
 alry. 
 
 McConnellsburg is the capital of Fulton coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania. It is situated on the turn- 
 pike from Philadelphia to Pittsburg, 'and is 
 seventy miles west of southwest from Harris- 
 burg. The population is about eight hundred. 
 
 A small force appeared at Hancock, Md., on 
 the 18th, and burned the canal boats there, 
 but were driven off by a cavalry force from 
 the command of Col. Gallagher, attached to 
 the corps of Gen. Kelly. Cumberland, further 
 
 west on the Potomac, was occupied by about 
 nine hundred cavalry under Col. Imboden, on 
 the 17th. No damage, however, was done. 
 All the bridges on the Baltimore and Ohio 
 railroad, from Harper's Ferry to Cumberland, 
 a distance of one hundred miles, were de- 
 stroyed. West of Cumberland the road was 
 torn up at Brady's Station, which was east of 
 New Creek, where the Federal forces were 
 stationed. Meantime small bands of cavalry 
 were sent out from Hagerstown and Frede- 
 rick, to seize horses and cattle, large numbers 
 of which were captured and driven across 
 the Potomac to the Confederate army. These 
 operations produced an unparalleled excite- 
 ment in Washington and throughout the North- 
 ern States. They were regarded as indicating 
 the approach of Gen. Lee with an immense 
 army. It was known that he had commenced 
 a movement, and that the Army of the Poto- 
 mac was also in motion, but all information of 
 the position of each army was carefully with* 
 held from the knowledge of the public. Un- 
 der this uncertainty, all measures taken by the 
 Government for defence, which became known, 
 tended to increase the excitement. Vast ef- 
 forts were made with the utmost promptness 
 and vigor, to prepare to resist successfully the 
 invasion. 
 
 "Upon the first complete news of the attack 
 upon Winchester, the President issued the fol- 
 lowing proclamation : 
 
 Whereas, the armed insurrectionary combinations! 
 now existing in several of the States are threatening 
 to make inroads into the States of Maryland, West 
 Virginia, Pennsylvania, and Ohio, requiring immedi- 
 ately an additional military force for the service of the 
 United States : 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of 
 the United States, and Commander-in-Chief of the 
 Army and Navy thereof, and of the militia of the sev- 
 eral States when called into actual service, do hereby 
 call into the service of the United States one hundred 
 thousand militia from the States following, namely: 
 
 From the State of Maryland ten thousand. 
 
 From the State of Pennsylvania fifty thousand. 
 
 From the State of Ohio thirty thousand. 
 
 From the State of West Virginia ten thousand. 
 
 To be mustered into the service of the United States 
 forthwith, and to serve for the period of six months 
 from the date of such muster into said service, unless 
 sooner discharged ; to be mustered in as infantry, ar- 
 tillery, and cavalry, in proportions which will be made 
 known through the War Department, which depart- 
 ment will also designate the several places of rendez- 
 vous. 
 
 These militia are to be organized according to the 
 rules and regulations of the volunteer service, and 
 such orders as may hereafter be issued. 
 
 The States aforesaid will be respectively credited 
 under the enrolment act for the militia service ren- 
 dered under this proclamation. 
 
 In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
 and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. 
 
 Done at the city of Washington, this 15th day of 
 June, in the year of our Lord 1863, and of the inde- 
 pendence of the United States the eighty-seventh. 
 
 By the President: ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 WM. H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. 
 
 On the same day, a telegraphic despatch 
 was sent to Governor Seymour of New York, 
 calling for twenty thousand militia immedi- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 391 
 
 ately. On the same day the Governor replied, 
 and ordered the troops out, as appears by the 
 following sub-orders : 
 
 HEADQCARTERS FIRST BRIGADE N. T. S. N. G., ) 
 NEW YOBK, June 15th, 1863. $ 
 By order of the Commander-in-Chief of the State 'of 
 New York, the several regiments of this brigade will 
 hold themselves in readiness to depart for Philadelphia 
 at once, on short notice. By order of 
 
 Brigadier-General C. B. SPICEB. 
 B. H. HOADLEY, Brigade Major and Inspector. 
 WILLIAM D. DIMOCK, Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 Order No. 3. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, 543 BROADWAY, J 
 NEW YORK, June 15th, 1863. J 
 
 Commandants of regiments of the Third Brigade 
 N. Y. N. G., are hereby directed to report to General 
 Wm. Hall, at his quarters, at six o'clock on Tuesday 
 morning, by order of the Commander-in-Chief, Hora- 
 tio Seymour, to be ready to go to Philadelphia at once, 
 on short service. 
 
 The brigade drill for the 17th inst. is hereby coun- 
 termanded. By order, General WM. HALL. 
 
 J. K. SMITH, Quartermaster. 
 
 The response of the Governor of New York' 
 was thus approved by the authorities at Wash- 
 ington : 
 
 WASHINGTON, June 15th, 1863. 
 
 GOVERNOR SEYMOUR: The President directs me to 
 return his thanks, with those of the Department, for 
 your prompt response. A strong movement of your 
 city regiments to Philadelphia would be a very en- 
 couraging movement, and do great good in giving 
 strength to that State. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The Governor of Pennsylvania, on the same 
 day, issued the following proclamation : 
 
 The State of Pennsylvania is again threatened with 
 invasion, and an army of rebels is approaching our 
 borders. The President of the United States has is- 
 sued his proclamation, calling upon the State for fifty 
 thousand men. I now appeal to all the citizens of 
 Pennsylvania, who love liberty and are mindful of the 
 history and traditions jf their Revolutionary fathers, 
 and who feel that it is a sacred" duty to guard and 
 maintain the free institutions of our country, who 1 hate 
 treason and its abettors, and who are willing to defend 
 their homes and firesides, and do invoke them to rise 
 in their might and rush to the rescue in this hour of 
 imminent peril. The issue is one of preservation or 
 destruction. It involves considerations paramount to 
 all matters of mere expediency, and all questions of 
 local interest. All ties social and political ^11 ties 
 of a personal and partisan character, sink by compar- 
 ison into insignificance. It is now to be determined 
 by deeds, and not by words alone, who are for us and 
 who are against us. That it is the purpose of the en- 
 emy to invade our borders with all the strength he 
 can command, is now apparent. Our only defence 
 rests upon the determined action of the citizens of 
 our free commonwealth. 
 
 I therefore call upon the people of Pennsylvania, 
 capable of bearing arms, to enroll themselves in mili- 
 tary organizations, and to encourage all others to give 
 aid and assistance to the efforts which will be put 
 forth for the protection of the State and the salvation 
 of our common country. 
 
 ANDREW J. CURTIN, Governor. 
 
 At the same time, he sent a message to the 
 Governor of New Jersey, requesting the aid 
 of troops from that State. The Secretary of 
 War also sent a request to the Governor for 
 troops. The Governor of New Jersey imme- 
 diately issued the following call for men : 
 
 EXECUTIVE CHAMBER, TKESTON, N. J., June 16, 1863. 
 
 JERSEYMEN : The State of Pennsylvania is invaded. 
 A hostile army is now occupying and despoiling the 
 towns of our sister State. She appeals to New Jersey, 
 through her Governor, to aid in driving back the in- 
 vading army. Let us respond to this call upon our 
 patriotic State with unprecedented zeal. 
 
 I therefore call upon the citizens of this State to meet 
 and organize into companies, and report to the Adju- 
 tant-General of the State as soon as possible, to be organ- 
 ized into regiments as the militia of New Jersey, and 
 press forward to the assistance of Pennsylvania in this 
 emergency. The organization of these troops will be 
 given in general orders as soon as practicable. 
 
 JOEL PARKER. 
 
 S. M. DICKINSON, Private Secretary. 
 
 On the 16th, the Governor of Maryland is- 
 sued the following proclamation : 
 
 Whereas, the President of the*United States, by his 
 proclamation of the 15th instant, calling into the ser- 
 vice of the Government the militia of several of the 
 States now threatened with invasion by the insurgents 
 in arms against the Union, has designated ten thou- 
 sand men as the quota of Maryland, required for the 
 special purpose of protecting her own soil, it becomes 
 us to respond with the least possible delay earnestly 
 and effectually to the call thus made upon us. The 
 entire want of any efficient organization of the militia 
 of the State makes it necessary to provide the required 
 force either by volunteers or by draft. The term of 
 their service will be six months,' and the State will be 
 credited under the recent enrolment act with the num- 
 ber thus furnished. 
 
 Whether we look to the purpose for which this force 
 is required, to the success or efficiency of its opera- 
 tions, or to the probable movements of other States 
 embraced in the same appeal, every consideration con- 
 nected -with the subject demands that the call should 
 be met by an offer of volunteers. When our own ter- 
 ritory is threatened by an invader, let it never be said 
 that we lacked the spirit to meet the emergency or 
 looked to others to provide for our defence. 
 
 Whilst, therefore, measures will immediately be 
 taken to provide by draft from the recent enrolment 
 whatever of the force now called for is not -promptly 
 furnished by volunteers, I would earnestly appeal to 
 the patriotism and pride of every Marylander so to re- 
 spond to the call now made upon them as to leave no 
 necessity to raise a single company by any compulsory 
 process. 
 
 The ten thousand men required of us will be organ- 
 ized into eight regiments of infantry, one regiment of 
 cavalry, and two Datteries of artillery, and though re- 
 quired to be of the maximum standard, they will be 
 mustered into the service of the United States, armed 
 and equipped, whenever they can muster the minimum 
 number required in each. 
 
 The volunteer militia organizations now existing in 
 the city of Baltimore and other parts of the State, are 
 earnestly invited to call their members together and 
 make their respective commands a nucleus tor the for- 
 mation of a complete regiment. 
 
 Whenever a battalion or company, or a majority of 
 their respective members, shall make such offer of 
 their services, they will report to Major Wharton, No. 
 65 Fayette street, who 'will designate a place of regi- 
 mental rendezvous, and an effort will be made to ob- 
 tain from the War Department permission to 'muster 
 in the several companies, as soon as formed, without 
 waiting for the complete regimental organization. 
 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
 and affixed the great seal of the State, this 16th day of 
 June, 1863. A. W. BRADFORD. 
 
 WM. B. HILL, Secretary of State. 
 
 The^ Governor of West Virginia issued the 
 following order to commanding officers : 
 
 The commandants of regiments and companies of 
 Virginia militia will immediately call their companies 
 
392 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and regiments together, to be held in readiness to go 
 to the field at an hour's warning, and will provide such 
 means as shall be effectual in giving immediate notice 
 to all. Arms and equipments will DC furnished at the 
 several places of rendezvous. 
 
 The enemies of our liberty and prosperity are again 
 threatening our peaceful homes. 
 
 Citizen soldiers, stand by your firesides and defend 
 them against the common foes of a free government. 
 
 Make every available spot a rifle pit from which to 
 slay the enemy. 
 
 You know the roads and the passes. Show your- 
 selves to be worthy of your sires, who gave you the 
 inestimable blessings of freedom and independence. 
 F. H. PIERPOINT, Governor. 
 
 The Governor of Ohio made the following 
 appeal to the citizens of the State : 
 
 STATS OF OHIO, EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, ? 
 OLUMBUS, O., June 1Mb, 1863. $ 
 
 TO THE PEOPLE OF OHIO. 
 
 Lee's rebel army is advancing in force upon Penn- 
 sylvania, Western Virginia, and the eastern portion 
 of our own State. To meet this horde of rebels, the 
 President of the United States has, by proclamation, 
 called out one hundred thousand militia for the period 
 of six months, unless sooner discharged. Of this force, 
 thirty thousand are called from Ohio ; and now, gal- 
 lant men of Ohio, will you promptly respond to this 
 necessary call, without hesitancy ? I have assured the 
 President that you would do so. Remember that our 
 own sacred homes are threatened with pillage and de- 
 struction, and our wives and daughters with insult. 
 To the rescue then at once, and thus save aH that is 
 dear to men. As we have but few, if any, regularly 
 organized companies of volunteer militia, I can but 
 invite and implore you to duty. The few companies 
 which have been recently organized are requested to 
 repair at once, with their entire force, to the camps 
 hereinafter indicated. All others will go forward in 
 squads and be organized into companies after their ar- 
 rival in camp, for which purpose efficient officers will 
 be designated. Railroad transportation has been duly 
 provided, and every provision necessary for the com- 
 lort of the men after their arrival in camp. A reason- 
 able allowance will be made to each volunteer for his 
 subsistence when en route to the camp. The pay and 
 allowance for clothing will be the same as that of the 
 volunteer service. Should more respond than the 
 Government requires, the surplus men will be returned 
 to their homes free of all expense to themselves, with 
 the regular pay for the period necessarily absent. 
 
 The military committees of the several counties are 
 especially requested to exert themselves in securing a 
 prompt response to this call. The troops will all be 
 organized into regiments and well armed before being 
 ordered' into service. 
 
 And now, fellow citizens of the State, in the name 
 and behalf of the best Government on earth, let me im- 
 plore you to lay aside all other duties and obligations, 
 and come forward promptly and cheerfully for the pre- 
 servation of all that is dear to us. You will thus se- 
 cure the gratitude of your children's children, and the 
 smiles and blessings of Heaven. 
 
 DAVID TOD, Governor. 
 
 The utmost activity now prevailed to hasten 
 forward troops to the centre of Pennsylvania. 
 In New York, the Major-General of the First 
 Division of State militia issued the following 
 order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FIRST DIVISION N. T. S. M., ) 
 NEW YOBK, June 162A, 1863. f 
 
 The regiments of this division are directed to pro- 
 ceed forthwith to Harrisburg, in Pennsylvania, to as- 
 sist in repelling the invasion of that State. 
 
 The United States Quartermaster and Commissary 
 will furnish transportation and subsistence upon the re- 
 quisition of regimental quartermasters, countersigned 
 by the colonels. 
 
 The term of service will not exceed thirty days. 
 
 Commandants of brigades and regiments will report 
 to the Major-General the numbers ready for transporta- 
 tion, and will receive directions as to the route and 
 time of embarkation. 
 
 Each man will provide himself with two days' cooked 
 provisions. 
 
 By order of Major-Gen. CHAS. W. SANFORD. 
 J. H. WILCOX, Division Inspector. 
 
 This division consisted of four brigades. The 
 first brigade, under Gen. 0. B. Spicer, was com- 
 posed of the 1st, 2d, 3d, 71st, and 73d regi- 
 ments. The second brigade, under Gen. Chas. 
 Yates, was composed of the 4th, 5th, 6th, and 
 12th regiments. The third brigade, under Gen. 
 Hall, was composed of the 7th, 8th, 37th, and 
 65th regiments. The fourth brigade, under 
 Gen. Ewen, was composed of the llth, 22d, 
 and 69th regiments. 
 
 On that day there went forward the 7th regi- 
 ment, 650 men. On the 18th, the 8th, 371 
 men ; llth, 762 men ; 23d, 626 men, and 71st, 
 ,737 men. On the 19th, the 6th, 828 men; 
 12th, 684 men ; 22d, 568 men ; 37th, 693 men; 
 65th, 555 men, and 74th, 504 men. On the 
 20th, the 4th, 560 men ; 13th, 496 men ; 28th, 
 484 men ; 56th, 476 men. On the 22d, the 
 6th, 656 men; 52d, 351 men; 69th, 600 men. 
 On the 23d, the 67th, 400 men. On the 24th, 
 the 55th, 350 men ; 68th, 400 men. On the 
 26th, the 47th, 400 men. On the 27th, the 
 21st, 600 men. On July 3d, the 17th, 400 men ; 
 18th, 400 men; 84th, 480 men. The total num- 
 ber sent between the 15th of June and the 3d 
 of July was 13,971 men. During the same 
 time scattered detachments of volunteers in 
 the State to the number of 1,827 men were or- 
 ganized and equipped and ordered to Harris- 
 burg. 
 
 On the 19th of June the following despatch 
 was sent to the Adjutant-General of the State : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITT, } 
 June 1SWA, 1863. J 
 To Adjutant- General Sprague : 
 
 The President directs me to return his thanks to His 
 Excellency Gov. Seymour, and his staff, for their ener- 
 getic and prompt action. Whether any further force 
 is likely to be required will be communicated to you 
 to-morrow,' by which time it is expected the move- 
 ments 'of the enemy will be more fully developed. 
 (Signed) EDWIN M. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 Again, on the 27th, the following despatch 
 was sent to the governor of the State by the 
 Secretary of War : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON Crrr, June 27, 1863. 
 
 DEAR SIB : I cannot forbear expressing to you the 
 deep obligation I feel for the prompt and cordial sup- 
 port you have given the Government in the present 
 emergency. The energy and patriotism you have ex- 
 hibited I may be permitted personally and officially to 
 acknowledge, without arrogating any personal claims 
 on my part, to such service, or any service whatever. 
 
 I shall be happy always to be esteemed your friend, 
 EDWIN M. STANTON. 
 
 His Excellency HORATIO SEYMOUR. 
 
 The Governor of New Jersey, in answer to 
 the request of the Governor of Pennsylvania, 
 for the further services of the nine months' 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 893 
 
 men, then returning from the war, immediately 
 tendered the services of the 22d regiment, 
 which had not been disbanded. It left for 
 Harrisburg on the 17th. Other regiments of 
 nine months' volunteers, then returned, tender- 
 ed their services. By the 20th more than two 
 thousand men had gone forward. Some single 
 companies proceeded to Harrisburg, The en- 
 tire State sent forward several thousand men. 
 On the 22d the C-overnor ordered the troops to 
 return home, as the emergency had apparently 
 passed. 
 
 In Pennsylvania, the first efforts of the Gov- 
 ernor were directed to obtain troops from "Wash- 
 ington. These failed entirely. On the 16th he 
 issued the following appeal to the people of 
 Philadelphia : 
 
 To t?te People of Philadelphia : 
 
 For nearly a week past it has been publicly known 
 that the rebels in force were about to enter Pennsyl- 
 vania. On the 12th instant, an urgent call was made 
 on the people to raise Department Army Corps for 
 the defence of the State. Yesterday, under the pro- 
 clamation of the President, the militia was called out. 
 To-day a new and pressing exhortation has been given 
 to furnish men, but Philadelphia has not responded. 
 
 Meanwhile the enemy is six miles this side of Cham- 
 bersburg and advancing rapidly. 
 
 Our capital is threatened, and we may be disgraced 
 by its fall, while the men who should be driving these 
 outlaws from our soil are grumbling about the possible 
 term of service for six months. It was never intend- 
 ed to keep them beyond the continuance of the emer- 
 gency. 
 
 You all know this by what happened when the mili- 
 tia was called out last autumn. You then trusted your 
 Government, and were not deceived. Trust to it again 
 now. I will accept men without reference to the six 
 months. If you do not wish to bear the ignominy of 
 shirking from the defence of your State, come forward 
 at once. Close your places of business and apply your 
 hearts to the work. Come in such organizations as you 
 can form. Gen. Couch has appointed Lieut.-Col. Ruff 
 to superintend your organization. Report to him im- 
 mediately. (Signed) A. G. CURTIN, 
 
 Governor. 
 
 At the same time the Governor gave notice 
 that he would receive men without the require- 
 ment of six months' service, and arrangements 
 were made with the railroads to furnish trans- 
 portation to Harrisburg upon application of the 
 officers of militia companies. On the 16th, 
 Lancaster sent five hundred men to Harrisburg, 
 and Reading a regiment. The militia at Har- 
 risburg were reorganized and armed. On the 
 17th thousands of men reached Harrisburg from 
 different parts of the State. The following 
 list of some of the organizations shows that the 
 interior of the State was aroused to action : 
 
 One hundred and twenty-seventh regiment (Col. 
 Jennings), Harrisburg, 1,000 men. 
 
 First Pennsylvania Militia (Col. R. A. Lamberton), 
 Harrisburg, 1,000, 
 
 i Capt. "William H. Connechan, Bradford, 105 men. 
 Capt. J. M. Gregory, Lehigh, 70 men. 
 Capt. J. H. Holion, Lehigh, 70 men. 
 Capt. J. M. Broomall, Delaware, 71 men. 
 Capt. G. T. Waters, Northampton, 53 men. 
 Capt. William R. Ash, Chester, 100 men, 
 Capt. J. G. Eicholtz, Chester, 53 men. 
 Capt. J. B. Davis, Northumberland, 50 men. 
 Capt. John McClay, Northumberland, 71 men. 
 
 Capt. William Stoel, Chester 50 men. 
 Capt. W. McVeigh, Chester, 60 men. 
 Capt. W. M. Hinkson, Chester, 45 men. 
 Capt. W. C. Dickey, Chester, 48 men. 
 Capt. E. F. James, Chester, 63 men. 
 Capt. George B. Thomas, Chester, 57 men. 
 Capt. Charles Roberts, Chester,' 40 men. 
 Capt. R. D. Townsend, Chester, 16 men. 
 Capt. A. Ricketts, Luzerne, 56 men. 
 Capt. R. F. Clark, Columbia, 90 men. 
 Capt. J. B. Grantiers, Bradford, 71 men. 
 Capt. J. D. Jenkins, Chester, 82 men. 
 Capt. James Dickson, Luzerne, 40 men. 
 Capt. H. Bloss, Northampton, 85 men. 
 Capt. J. F. Ramsey, Montour, 70 men. 
 Capt. D. A. Smith, Schuylkill, 105 men. 
 Capt. T. J. Sleppy, Columbia, 31 men. 
 Capt. Wm. B. Mann, Philadelphia, 100 men. 
 Spencer Miller's battery. 
 
 By the 20th about twenty-five thousand citi- 
 zens of Pennsylvania had taken the field. The 
 imperfection of the militia law of the State was 
 such that no regimental or brigade organiza- 
 tions were in existence. A few days later, as 
 the army of Gen. Lee entered the State, and 
 the serious character of the invasion became 
 apparent, the Governor issued the following 
 address : 
 
 Pennsylvanians ! In the name and by the authority of 
 the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, Andrew <?. <Jur- 
 tin, Governor of the said Commonwealth : 
 
 A PROCLAMATION. 
 
 The enemy is advancing in force into Pennsylvania, 
 He has a strong column within twenty-three miles of 
 Harrisburg, ana other columns are moving by Fulton 
 and Adams counties, and it can no longer be doubted 
 that a formidable invasion of our State is in actual 
 progress. 
 
 The calls already made for volunteer militia in the 
 exigency, have not been met as fully as the crisis re- 
 quires. 
 
 I therefore now issue this my proclamation, calling 
 for sixty thousand men, to come promptly forward to 
 defend the State. They will be mustered into the ser- 
 vice of the State for a period of ninety days, but will be 
 required to serve only so much of the period of muster 
 as the safety of our people and the honor of our State 
 may require. They will rendezvous at points to be 
 designated in the general order to be issued this day 
 by the Adjutant-General of Pennsylvania, Which order 
 will also set forth the details of the arrangements for 
 organization, clothing, subsistence, equipments, and 
 supplies. 
 
 I will not insult you by inflammatory appeals. A 
 people who want the heart to defend their soil, their 
 families, and their firesides, are not worthy to be count- 
 ed men. Heed not the counsels of evil-disposed per- 
 sons, if such there be in your midst. Show yourselves 
 what you are a free, loyal, spirited, brave, vigorous 
 race. Do not undergo the disgrace of leaving your de- 
 fence mainly to the citizens of other States. In defend- 
 ing the soil of Pennsylvania we are contributing to the 
 support of our National Government and vindicating 
 our fidelity to the national cause. Pennsylvania has 
 always, heretofore, responded promptly to all the calls 
 made by the Federal Government, and I appeal to you, 
 now, not to be unmindful that the foe that strikes at our 
 State, striked through our desolation at the life of the 
 republic. 
 
 Our people are plundered and driven from their 
 homes solely because of their loyalty and fidelity to our 
 free institutions. 
 
 People of Pennsylvania, I owe to you all my facul- 
 ties, my labors, my life. You owe to your country your 
 prompt and zealous services and efforts. The time has 
 now come when we must all stand or fall together in 
 the defence of our State, and in the support of our Gov- 
 
394 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ernment. Let us so discharge our duty that posterity 
 shall not blush for us. 
 
 Come heartily and cheerfully to the rescue of our 
 noble commonwealth. Maintain now your honor and 
 freedom. 
 
 Given under my hand and the great seal of the State, 
 at Harrisburg, this the 26th day of June, in the year 
 of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- 
 three, and of the Commonwealth the eighty-seventh. 
 
 By the Governor, A. G.'CURTIN. 
 
 ELI SLIFEB, Secretary of the Commonwealth. 
 
 In Maryland, on the 16th, yarious uniformed 
 organizations of Baltimore tendered their ser- 
 vices to the Governor for six months. Vigorous 
 efforts were made to enlist recruits under the 
 call of the President, with small success. The 
 troops, however, which could be raised were 
 retained for the defence of Baltimore. 
 
 From Delaware, two regiments, the 5th and 
 6th, numbering 1,919 men, raised for State de- 
 fence, were sent into Maryland, and placed as 
 guards of the railroads. 
 
 From West Virginia no troops came forward 
 at this time. 
 
 Offers of troops for th'e emergency were made 
 by the Governors of several States to the Pres- 
 ident. But their distance from the scene of 
 operations, or the impression that the force at 
 hand was sufficient, prevented the acceptance 
 of them. 
 
 The call of the President for one hundred 
 thousand men served to authorize the reception 
 of troops for the emergency, which could be 
 put into the field at once, but there was not 
 sufficient time to create new organizations, or 
 to fill up regiments partly organized. 
 
 Meantime the construction of defensive works 
 was immediately commenced at Harrisburg, 
 which was supposed to be the first point of at- 
 tack. The records of the State and the specie 
 in the banks were removed to places of security. 
 
 The scenes in that capital, on the 16th, were 
 thus described by a spectator : 
 
 The morning broke upon a populace all astir, who 
 had been called out of bed by the " beat of the alarm- 
 ing drum," the blast of the bugle, and the clanging of 
 bells. The streets were lively with men, who were 
 either returning from a night s work on the fortifica- 
 tions, or going over to relieve those who were toiling 
 there. As the sun rose higher the excitement gathered 
 head. All along the streets were omnibuses, wagons, 
 and wheelbarrows, taking in trunks and valuables, and 
 rushing them down to the depot, to be shipped out of 
 rebel range. The stores, the female seminaries, and 
 almost every private residence, were busy all of the 
 forenoon in swelling the mountain of freight that lay 
 at the depot. Every horse was impressed into service, 
 and every porter groaned beneath his weight of re- 
 sponsibilities. 
 
 The scene at noon at the depots was indescribable, 
 if not disgraceful. A sweltering mass of humanity 
 thronged the platform, all furious to escape from the 
 doomed city. 
 
 At the bridge and across the river the scene was 
 equally exciting. All through the day a steadv stream 
 of people on foot and in wagons, young and old, black 
 and white, was pouring across it from the Cumberland 
 valley, bearing with them their household gods and all 
 manner of goods and stock. Endless trains, laden with 
 flour, grain, and merchandise, hourly emerged from 
 the valley, and thundered across the bridge and through 
 the city. Miles of retreating baggage wagons, filled 
 with calves and sheep tied together, and great old-fash- 
 
 ioned furnace wagons, loaded with tons of trunks and 
 boxes, defiled in continuous procession down the pike 
 and across the river, raising a dust that marked the 
 outline of the road as far as the eye could see. 
 
 The proceedings at Pittsburg, for the defence 
 of that city, were thus described on Friday, the 
 19th: 
 
 Work on the city defences is still progressing vigor- 
 ously, and some of the more important works are now 
 ready to receive the guns. The number of men employed 
 on the fortifications yesterday was four thousand six 
 hundred and five. The works are on Herron's Hill, on 
 Harrison's Hill, on Mount Washington, on Squirrel 
 Hill, and on Negley's Hill. There are upward of five 
 thousand men in the trenches to-day, and with such a 
 large working force it cannot take many days to finish 
 the works now in hand. Gen. Bernard, with a compe- 
 tent staff of engineers, was engaged in laying out new 
 works yesterday on the outer side of the Alleghany, so 
 as to Tender the city secure against an advance from 
 that direction. Works have also been laid out near 
 Turtle creek and other important points. 
 
 The activity in Baltimore to prepare for de- 
 fence is thus reported : 
 
 The work of erecting barricades progressed rapidly 
 on Friday and Saturday, and on Sunday morning the 
 entire circle of the city was completed and ready for 
 military occupation at any moment that the scouts 
 should announce the approach of the enemy. The erec- 
 tion of lines of intrencnments and fortifications on all 
 the approaches to the city have also progressed rapidly. 
 On Saturday about one thousand colored men were 
 gathered by the police from different sections of the 
 city, causing much excitement among that portion of 
 our population as they were marched out to the differ- 
 ent locations for the defensive works. At night another 
 force was secured to relieve those who had been at 
 work throughout the day, and another relief gang was 
 provided on Sunday morning and evening, so that 
 rapid progress has been made, and the works are now 
 ready for immediate use. 
 
 Meanwhile the movements of Gen. Lee upon 
 the headwaters of the Rappahannock had been 
 made in such force as to lay Gen. Hooker under 
 the necessity of hastily breaking up his camp at 
 Falmouth, and taking new positions to meet thjs 
 demonstration. On Saturday, the 13th, his army 
 began to move from Falmouth, and during Sun- 
 day the stores were removed from Aquia Creek 
 to Alexandria by twenty-six steamers, employ- 
 ed for that purpose. The storehouses and rail-' 
 road buildings were not destroyed at that time, 
 as the gunboats commanded the place. On tho 
 21st, a small party of the enemy burned the 
 quartermaster's buildings and the wharf. The 
 buildings and wharf known as "Urba Switch 
 were not burned. 
 
 On Sunday morning the force on the Frede- 
 ricksburg side recrossed, and on that day tho 
 last of Gen. Hooker's army left Falmouth. The 
 corps of Gens. Longstreet and Ewell, of tho 
 Confederate army, passed through Culpepper ' 
 just one week previous, and the latter marched 
 into the Shenandoah valley against Winches- 
 ter, &c. 
 
 The march of Gen. Hooker's army was rapid, 
 and at times disorderly. Bridges broke down 
 beneath the teams; droves of horses became 
 frightened, and rushed through the column 
 like a tornado ; and the men, choked with dust, 
 straggled into the fields in search of water and 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 395 
 
 rest under the inviting shadows of the trees. 
 On Sunday night the troops encamped at Dum- 
 fries, which is about midway between Fal- 
 mouth and Fairfax. The design of Gen. Lee 
 in massing his troops at Culpepper, to fall upon 
 the right of Gen. Hooker, and intercept his 
 communications by land with Washington, was 
 thus defeated. ^ A few guns were heard in the 
 direction of Thoroughfare Gap ; but with this 
 exception everything seemed quiet along the 
 lines. On Monday the army advanced to 'the 
 neighborhood of the Bull Eun battle field. The 
 third corps reached Manassas Junction in the 
 morning; the first and eleventh arrived at 
 Centreville ; and the second, fifth, sixth, and 
 twelfth corps came up at night. Thus the 
 whole country south of the Occoquan was left 
 to the enemy. During the march, the cavalry 
 acted on the flanks, and rendered great service 
 in making reconnoissances. Gen. Gregg and 
 his division operated in the neighborhood of 
 Warrenton and White Sulphur Springs. Gen. 
 Duffie's division, previously Geri. Averill's, 
 moved to the base of the Blue Kidge, near 
 Ashby's Gap. Gen. Buford, with the regulars, 
 occupied Thoroughfare Gap, preventing an ap- 
 proach of the enemy through that passage. 
 Col. Tyjer, temporarily in command of Gen. 
 Wyndham's brigade, guarded the Orange and 
 Alexandria railroad. The defence of Wash- 
 ington had been the object of Gen. Hooker's 
 movements thus far, and he occupied the posi- 
 tion which he considered to be best to defeat 
 any designs of the enemy upon that city. It re- 
 mained therefore for Gen. Lee to attack &en. 
 Hooker in the old intrenchments before Wash- 
 ington or to move into Maryland. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 18th, a detachment of 
 cavalry, consisting of the 2d and 4th New 
 York, 6th Ohio, 1st Massachusetts, under 
 command of Col. Kilpatrick, and the 1st 
 Maine of Gen. Gregg's brigade, encountered 
 a body of Confederate cavalry, under Col. 
 Eosser. Col. Kilpatrick was leading the ad- 
 vance of the Federal cavalry, moving from 
 Fairfax Court House to Aldie. The enemy's 
 force, consisting of cavalry and mounted infan- 
 try, coming from the direction of Snicker's Gap, 
 reached Aldie two hours in advance of the Fed- 
 eral force, and, learning of the approach of the 
 latter, posted themselves in commanding posi- 
 tions. Col. Kilpatrick charged upon them and 
 drove them through the town, beyond which 
 a stand was made, at a point where a Confed- 
 erate battery of four guns was posted in the 
 roffd to Ashby's Gap. The enwny occupied 
 the wooded hills and stone walls toward Snick- 
 er's Gap. Here a desperate contest ensued for 
 three hours, during which repeated charges 
 were made on each side. The arrival of 
 the 1st Maine, Col. C. S. Douty, gave such 
 strength to Col. Kilpatrick as caused the en- 
 emy to retire. During the retreat toward 
 Ashby's Gap, they were attacked near Middle- 
 burg by the 1st Ehode Island, Col. Duffie, 
 which had come up through Thoroughfare 
 
 Gap. The loss was severe on both sides. Sev- 
 eral prisoners were taken by Col. Kilpatrick. 
 This force defeated was the advance of a larger 
 force of Gen. Stuart, who was moving to the 
 right and rear of Gen. Hooker. 
 
 On Saturday, the 21st, another cavalry con- 
 test took place, which was^thus reported by 
 Gen. Pleasanton, who commanded the Federal 
 force : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY CORPS. > 
 CAMP NEAR UPPERTILLE, 5.30 p. M., June 21st. \ 
 Brig. -Gen. S. Williams : 
 
 GENERAL : I moved with my command this morning 
 to Middleburg, and attacked the cavalry force of the 
 rebels under Stuart, and steadily drove him all day, 
 inflicting a heavy loss at every step. 
 
 I drove him through Upperville into Ashby's Gap. 
 We took two pieces of artillery, one being a Blakely 
 gun, and three caissons, besides blowing up one ; also, 
 upward of sixty prisoners, and more are coming in ; 
 a lieutenant-colonel, major, and five .other officers; 
 besides a wounded colonel, and a large number of 
 wounded rebels left in 'the town of Upperville. They 
 left their dead and wounded upon the field ; of the 
 former I saw upward of twenty. We also took a large 
 number of carbines, pistols, and sabres. In fact it was 
 the most disastrous day to the rebel cavalry. Our loss 
 has been very small both in men and horses. I never 
 saw the troops behave better or under more difficult 
 circumstances. Very heavy charges were made, and 
 the sabre used freely, but always with great advantage 
 to us. A. PLEASANTON, Brig.-Gen. 
 
 On Monday, June 15th, the day on which 
 Gen. Hooker's army reached the neighborhood 
 of Bull Eun, Gen. Milroy retreated from Win- 
 chester and Gen. Tyler from Martinsburg, as 
 above stated. It would have been dangerous for 
 Gen. Lee to have attacked Gen. Hooker in the 
 advantageous position which he now held. Gen. 
 Lee reports as follows : 
 
 The whole army of Gen. Hooker withdrew from the 
 line.of the Rappahannock, pursuing the roads near the 
 Potomac, and no favorable opportunity was offered for 
 attack. It seemed to be the purpose of Gen. Hooker to 
 take a position which would enable him to cover the 
 approaches to Washington City. With a view to draw 
 him farther from his base, and at the same time to 
 cover the march of A. P. Hill, who, in accordance with 
 instructions, left Fredericksburg for the valley as soon 
 as the enemy withdrew from his front, Longstreet 
 moved from Culpepper Court House on the 15th, and, 
 advancing along the east side of the Blue Ridge, oc- 
 cupied Ashby's and Snicker's Gaps. His force had 
 been augmented while at Culpepper by Gen. Pickett, 
 with three brigades of his division. 
 
 The cavalry, under-Gen. Stuart, was thrown oat in 
 front of Longstreet to watch the enemy, now reported 
 to be moving into Loudon. On the 19th his cavalry 
 encountered two brigades of ours, under Gen. Stuart, 
 near Aldie, and was driven back with loss. The next 
 day the engagement was renewed, the Federal cavalry 
 being strongly supported by infantry, and Gen. Stuart 
 was m turn compelled to retire. . . 
 
 The enemy advanced as far as Upperville, and then 
 fell back. 
 
 The attention of Gen. Hooker Avas BO oc- 
 cupied by the attempts to seize Thoroughfare 
 Gap, Aldie, and portions of the Orange and 
 Alexandria railroad, as to make it appear to 
 be the intention of Gen. Lee to move upon 
 the Federal army from these points. So skil- 
 fully was this done that the impression pre- 
 vailed in the North that the blow would be 
 struck .at Gen. Hooker's army in its position, 
 
396 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and that the emergency in Pennsylvania had 
 passed away. Thus, on this ground, the Gov- 
 ernor of New Jersey considered it safe to 
 recall the troops from Pennsylvania. Mean- 
 while, Gen. Lee was gathering the fruits of 
 the surrender of Winchester, and preparing to 
 move his army acfoss the Potomac. The de- 
 monstrations of Gen. Ewell in Pennsylvania 
 having failed to cause the army of Gen. Hooker 
 to leave Virginia, and as it did not seem dis- 
 posed to advance on Gen. Longstreet, the latter 
 was withdrawn to the west side of the Shenan- 
 doah. At the same time the progress of Gen. 
 Ewell rendered it necessary that Gen. Lee should 
 be within supporting distance. As soon there- 
 fore as the fords of the Potomac between Har- 
 per's Ferry and Williamsport were well seized 
 by his advance, his main body began to move. 
 This was as early as Sunday, the 21st the day 
 of Gen. Pleasanton's cavalry skirmish. On that 
 day, Gen. Lee issued the following order to 
 his army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ? 
 June 21st, 1863. $ 
 
 While in the enemy's country, the following regu- 
 lations for procuring supplies will be strictly observed, 
 and any violation of them promptly and rigorously 
 punished : 
 
 I. No private property shall be injured or destroyed 
 by any. person belonging to or connected with the 
 army, or taken, except by the officers hereinafter des- 
 ignated. 
 
 II. The chiefs of the commissary, quartermaster, 
 ordnance, and medical departments of the army will 
 make requisitions upon the local authorities or inhab- 
 itants for the necessary supplies for their respective 
 departments, designating the places and times of de- 
 livery. All persons complying with such requisitions 
 will be paid the market price for the articles furnish- 
 ed, if they so desire, and the officer making such pay- 
 ment shall take duplicate receipts for the same, spe- 
 cifying the name of the person paid, and the quantity, 
 kind, and price of the property, one of which receipts 
 shatf be at once forwarded to the chief of the depart- 
 ment to which such officer is attached. 
 
 III. Should the authorities or inhabitants neglect or 
 refuse to comply with such requisitions, the supplies 
 required shall be ta'ken from the nearest inhabitants 
 so refusing, by the order and under the direction of 
 the respective chiefs of the departments named. 
 
 IV. When any command is detached from the main 
 body, the chiefs of the several departments pf such 
 command will procure supplies for the same, and such 
 other stores as they may be ordered to provide, in the 
 manner and subject to the provisions herein prescribed, 
 reporting their action to the heads of their respective 
 departments, to which they will forward duplicates of 
 all vouchers given or received. 
 
 V. All persons who shall decline to receive pay- 
 ment for property furnished on requisitions, and all 
 from whom it shall be necessary to take stores or sup- 
 plies, shall be furnished by the officer receiving or 
 taking the same with a receipt specifying the kind and 
 quantity of the property received or taken, as the case 
 may be, the name of the person from whom it was re- 
 ceived or taken, the command for the use of which 
 it was received or taken, and the market price. A du- 
 plicate of said receipt shall be at once forwarded to 
 the chief of the department to which the officer by 
 whom it is executed is attached. 
 
 VI. If any person shall remove or conceal property 
 necessary for the use of the army, or attempt to do so, 
 the officers hereinbefore mentioned will cause such 
 property, and all other property belonging to such 
 person, that may be required by the army, to DC seized, 
 
 and the officer seizing the same will forthwith report 
 to the chief of his department the kind, quantity, and 
 market price of the property so seized, and the name 
 of the owner. 
 
 By command of Gen. K. E. LEB. 
 
 R. H. CHILTON, A. A. and I. G., 
 Lieut.-Gen. R. S. EWELL, Com'g 2d Army Corps. 
 
 The following correspondence, which was in- 
 tercepted by Gen. Hooker, shaws the general 
 plans of Lee at this time : 
 
 ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, RICHMOND, > 
 June 28th, 1863. ) 
 
 Gen. R. E. Lee, commanding Army Northern Virginia, 
 Winchester, Va. : 
 
 GENERAL : While with the President last evening, I 
 received your letter of the 23d instant. After reading 
 it to the President, he was embarrassed to understand 
 that part of it which refers to the plan of assembling 
 an army at Culpepper Court House, under Gen. Beau- 
 regard. This is the first intimation that he has had 
 that such a plan was ever in contemplation, and, taking 
 all things into consideration, he cannot see how it can 
 by any possibility be carried into effect. 
 
 You will doubtless learn, before this reaches yon, 
 that the enemy has again assembled in force on the 
 
 Eeninsula, estimated between 20,000 and 30,000 men, 
 om 6,000 to 10,000 of whom are reported to be in the 
 vicinity of White House, and the remainder at York- 
 town. It is impossible to 'say whether the estimated 
 number is correct, as the several accounts vary and are 
 not deemed altogether trustworthy ; but the estimate, 
 making due allowance for errors, is quite near enough 
 to satisfy the most incredulous that he is in this vicin- 
 ity in sufficient force, in cavalry, artillery, and infan- 
 try, to do much harm, whether his purpose be to make 
 a demonstration on Richmond, or to confine himself to 
 raids in breaking your communications" and devasta- 
 ting the country. His efforts in the last case may prove 
 more successful than in the first, if we may judge by 
 what took place at Hanover only two days ago, when 
 about 1,000 or 1,200 of his cavalry suddenly appeared 
 there, and did some execution in breaking the rail- 
 road and burning a bridge, some buildings, public 
 stores, &c. It is important that this raid took place 
 only about two days after Gen. Corse's brigade had Jeft 
 there for Gordonsville. Had it remained at Hanover 
 Junction, it is reasonable to suppose that most of the 
 enemy's cavalry would have been either destroyed or 
 captured, and the property saved from injury. Every 
 effort is being made here to be prepared for the enemy 
 at all points, but we must look chiefly to the protec- 
 tion of the capital. In doing this we may be obliged 
 to hazard some other points. You can easily estimate 
 our strength, and I suggest for your consideration 
 whether, in this state of things, you might not be 
 able to spare a portion of your force to protect your 
 line of communication against attempted raids by the 
 enemy. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, . 
 
 S. COOPER, Adjutant-General. 
 
 LETTER FROM JEFF. DAVIS. 
 
 EICHMOND, June 28th, 1868. 
 
 GENERAL : Yours of the 23d I received this evening, 
 I hasten to reply to the point presented in relation _to 
 the forces on the coasts of South Carolina and Georgia. 
 The hopes indulged as to our operations at the time 
 which would intervene between the discharge of the 
 enemy's trained troops and the substitution of them by 
 others have been disappointed by the very error against 
 which it was sought by warning to guard. Grant 
 reached the river, got reenforcements, made intrench- 
 ments, and Gen. Johnston continues to call for rein- 
 forcements, though his first requisition was more than 
 filled by withdrawing troops from Gens. Beauregard 
 and Bragg. Gen. Bragg is threatened with attack, 
 has fallen back to his intrenched position at Tullahoma, 
 and called on Buckner for aid. 
 
 Gen. Beauregard says that no troops have been with- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 397 
 
 drawn by the enemy from his front since those re- 
 turned to Newbern, and that his whole^brce is neces- 
 sary to cover his line. This being in answer to a 
 proposition to follow a movement of the enemy, said 
 to be to the west, with all his disposable force," point- 
 ing him at the same time to the vital importance of 
 holding the Mississippi, and communicating the fear 
 that Vicksburg would fall unless Johnston was strong- 
 ly and promptly reenforced. D. H. Hill has a small 
 force, part of which has been brought here. Cling- 
 man's brigade is near Wilmington, Colquith's at 
 Kingston, Martin's nominal, on the railroad at Wei- 
 don, and C. Cook's, Ransom's, and Jenkins's have 
 been brought here ; the two last temporarily from the 
 defence of Petersburg and the country thereabout. 
 
 Wise's brigade is, as you left it, engaged in the de- 
 fence of Richmond, and serving in the country to the 
 east of the city. The enemy nave been reported in 
 large force at the White House, with indications of an 
 advance on Richmond. We are organizing companies 
 for home duties, and the spirit of resistance is increas- 
 ing. Corse's brigade, in accordance with your or- 
 ders, has been left at Hanover Junction. All the ar- 
 tillery, I am informed, was taken away, and the single 
 regiment of infantry, which constituted the guard for 
 the bridges, proved unequal to the duty, as you have 
 no doubt learned. Reinforcements were ordered to 
 go up, but some delay occurred, and they arrived too 
 late to save the bridge or the brave guard which had 
 unsuccessfully defended it. The Yankees, reported 
 to be three regiments of cavalry, returned from the 
 Central road in the direction of Hanover (old town), 
 and nothing has been heard of them since. 
 
 It was stated that Gen. H. F. Lee was captured at 
 the house of Mr. Wickham, but I trust it will prove 
 to be one of the many startling rumors which the 
 newsmongers invent. The advance of your army in- 
 creases our want of cavalry on the north and east of 
 the city; but except one regiment from North Caro- 
 lina, I do not know of any which we can expect soon 
 to be available to us. In yours of the 20th you say : 
 " If any of the brigades I have left behind for the 
 protection of Richmond can, in your opinion, be 
 spared, I should like them to be sent to me." It has 
 been an effort with me to answer the clamor to have 
 troops stopped or recalled to protect the city and the 
 railroad communications with your army. Corse's 
 brigade has gone, and Wise's is the only other left by 
 you. Cook's was in North Carolina, and Davis' s bri- 
 gade was sent to complete Heth's division in the place 
 of Cook' s ; and Ransom* s and Jenkins' s constitute the 
 defences of the south side as far as Weldon, and are 
 relied on for service elsewhere from Wilmington to 
 Richmond. 
 
 Gen. Ely is positive that the enemy intend to at- 
 tack here, and his scouts bring intelligence, which, 
 if I believed it, would render me more anxious for 
 the city than at any former time. I do not believe 
 that the Yankees have such force as is stated, but 
 they have enough to render it necessary to keep some 
 troops within reach, and some at Petersburg, at 
 least until Suffolk is truly evacuated. Do not under- 
 stand me as balancing accounts in the matter of 
 brigades. I only repeat that I have not any to send 
 you, and enough to form an army to threaten, if not 
 Capture Washington, as soon as it is uncovered by 
 Hooker's army. My purpose was to show you that 
 the force here and in North Carolina is very small, 
 and I may add that the brigades are claimed as prop- 
 erly of their command. Our information as to the 
 enemy's intentions maybe more full and trustwor- 
 thy hereafter. It is now materially greater than 
 when you were here. 
 
 Very respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 . DAVIS. 
 
 The advance of the Confederate army, which 
 crossed the Potomac, was the corps of Gen. 
 Ewell. It passed from Williamsport to Hagers- 
 town, which was still held by Col. Jenkins, 
 
 and at noon, on the 22d, entered Greencastle, 
 Penn., which is on the railroad from Hagers- 
 town to Chambersburg. The distances on this 
 line are as follows : from Hagerstown to Mor- 
 ganstown, 4 miles ; to the State line, 5 miles ; 
 to Greencastle, 11 miles; to Marion, 16 miles; 
 to Chambersburg, 22 miles. On the 23d, Cham- 
 bersburg was reoccupied by the Confederate 
 force under Gen. Ewell. Gen. Knipe, who was 
 in command there, as the outpost of the Fed- 
 eral forces under Gen. Couch, collected in the 
 valley, fell back in the direction of Carlisle to 
 the main body. 
 
 In order to retain the Federal army on the 
 east side of the mountains after it should enter 
 Maryland, and thus leave open the Confeder- 
 ate communications with the Potomac through 
 Hagerstown and Williamsport, Gen. Lee or- 
 dered Gen. Ewell to send a division eastward 
 from Chambersburg to cross the South Moun- 
 tains. 
 
 On the 24th, a detachment from Gen. Swell's 
 force advanced within twelve miles of Carlisle, 
 on the railroad from Chambersburg to Harris- 
 burg. The distances on that line were as fol- 
 lows : from Chambersburg to Scotland, 5 miles ; 
 to Shippensburg, 11 miles ; to Oakville,18 miles; 
 to Carlisle, 34 miles; to Mechanicsburg, 44 
 miles; to Harrisburg, 52 miles. On the 24th, 
 Gen. Lee crossed the Potomac into Maryland, 
 in the vicinity of Shepherdstown. At the same 
 time, thfe main body of his army crossed at the 
 fords at Shepherdstown and Williamsport. The 
 movement continued up the Cumberland val- 
 ley, on the west side . of the Catoctin Moun- 
 tains. The advance was made in two divisions, 
 one by way of the Harrisburg and Chambers- 
 burg Railroad toward Harrisburg, and the other 
 from Gettysburg eastward to the Northern Cen- 
 tral Railroad from Baltimore to Harrisburg, and 
 thence to York and Lancaster, in Pennsylvania. 
 On Saturday the 27th, Carlisle, on one line 
 of advance, was occupied at noon, and the ad- 
 vance continued to Kingston, 13 miles from 
 Harrisburg. On the other line of advance, 
 Gettysburg was occupied by a force from Ha- 
 gerstown on the 26th ; and at noon on the2Vth, 
 the same foroe had reached the Northern Cen- 
 tral Railroad, at a point between York and 
 Hanover Junction. This was about fifty miles 
 north of Baltimore, and thirty miles south of 
 Harrisburg. The same evening, York was oc- 
 cupied without resistance, and several bridges 
 on the Northern Central Railroad were de- 
 stroyed. On the 28th, this advance continued 
 to the Susquehanna, opposite Columbia. The 
 bridge across the river here consisted of twen- 
 ty-eight spans, and was a mile and a quarter 
 in length. It was burned by the order of the 
 officer in command of the Federal force at Co- 
 lumbia Col. Frick. The Confederate cavalry 
 and artillery were close upon the structure 
 when it was tired. On the same day, the ad- 
 vance from Carlisle approached within four 
 miles of Harrisburg, where some skirmishing 
 took place. 
 
398 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE 'REBELLION. 
 
 On the previous day. Gen. Lee, at Chambers- 
 burg, issued the following order to his army : 
 
 General Order No 27. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS AEMT OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, | 
 CHAMBERSBURG, PA., June 27th, 1868. j 
 
 The Commanding General has observed, with mark- 
 ed satisfaction, the conduct of the troops on the 
 march, and confidently anticipates results commen- 
 surate with the high spirit they have manifested. No 
 troops could have displayed greater fortitude, or bet- 
 ter performed the arduous marches of the past ten 
 days. Their conduct in other respects has, with few 
 exceptions, been in keeping with their character as 
 soldiers, and entitles them to approbation and praise. 
 
 There have, however, been instances of forgetful- 
 ness, on the part of some, that they have in keeping 
 the yet unsullied reputation of the army, and that the 
 duties exacted of us by civilization and Christianity 
 are not less obligatory in the country of the enemy 
 than in our own. 
 
 The Commanding General considers that no great- 
 er disgrace could befall the army, and through it our 
 whole people, than the perpetration of the barbarous 
 outrages upon the innocent and defenceless, and the 
 wanton destruction of private property, that have 
 marked the course of the enemy in our own country. 
 Such proceedings not only disgrace the perpetrators 
 and all connected with them, but are subversive of 
 the discipline and efficiency of the army, and destruc- 
 tive of the ends of our present movement. It must 
 be remembered that we make war only upon armed 
 men, and that we cannot take vengeance for the 
 wrongs our people have suffered, without lowering 
 ourselves in the eyes of all whose abhorrence has 
 been excited by the atrocities of our enemy, and of- 
 fending against Him to whom vengeance belongeth, 
 without wnpse favor and support our efforts must all 
 prove in vain. 
 
 The Commanding General therefore earnestly ex- 
 horts the troops to abstain with most scrupulous care 
 from unnecessary or wanton injury tp private prop- 
 .erty; and he enjoins upon all officers to arrest and 
 bring to summary punishment all who shall in any 
 way offend against the orders on this subject. 
 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 On the 28th, the Confederate force at York 
 made a demand on the authorities for $100,000 
 in United States Treasury notes, 200 barrels of 
 flour, 40,000 pounds of fresh beef, 30,000 bush-' 
 els of corn, 1,000 pairs of shoes, socks, &c. On 
 that day, also, the enemy captured a train of 
 one hundred and seventy-eight wagons and one 
 thousand mules, between Rockville and Ten- 
 allytown, a few miles from Georgetown, D. C. 
 Also a number- of Federal officers were cap- 
 tured near Rockville, by a body of Confederate 
 
 cavalry which had crossed the Potomac near 
 Seneca, in the rear of Gen. Hooker's army; 
 and at Edwards' Ferry, fifteen barges loaded 
 with government stores were captured and 
 burned by a body of Confederate cavalry. On 
 the same day, this force of cavalry appeared at 
 numerous points in Montgomery County, and 
 seized horses. Some came as near to "Washing- 
 ton as Silver Spring, on the Seventh-street road. 
 These were portions of cavalry under Gen. 
 Stuart. On the advance of Gen. Lee, Gen. 
 Stuart was left to guard the passes of the 
 mountains, and to observe the movements of 
 the Federal army, with instructions to harass 
 and impede as much as possible any attempt by 
 it to cross the Potomac. With this view he 
 followed its movements, and advanced as fai 
 east as Fairfax Court House. He then crossed 
 the river at Seneca, and marched through 
 Westminster to Carlisle. At this time the army 
 of Gen. Lee was situated as follows : The main 
 body, embracing the corps of Gens. Longstreet 
 and Hill, were at and near Chambersburg, 
 where Gen. Lee also was. The divisions of 
 Gens. Rhodes and Johnson, of Gen. Swell's 
 corps, were in the vicinity of Carlisle and Har- 
 risburg. The division of Gen. Early, of the 
 same corps, was at York, where it was joined 
 on the 27th by the brigade of Gen. Gordon. 
 The cavalry, under Col. White, had advanced to 
 the Susquehanna. 
 
 But the extreme point of the Confederate 
 advance had been reached. On the 28th, or- 
 ders were issued for both lines of advance of 
 Gen. Ewell's corps to fall back on Gettysburg, 
 to which point Gens. Longstreet and Hill were 
 moving by the Chambersburg turnpike. The 
 reason of this was the approach of the Army of 
 the Potomac. Gen. Lee had made preparations 
 to march upon Harrisburg, but on the night of 
 the 27th information was received by him that 
 the Federal army had crossed the Potomac and 
 was advancing northward, and that the head 
 of the column had reached South Mountain. 
 As his communications with the Potomac were 
 thus menaced, he resolved to prevent the fur- 
 ther progress of the Federal army in that di- 
 rection by concentrating his forces on the east 
 side of the mountain. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXII. 
 
 Position of the Army of the Potomac Gen. Hooker relieved by Gen. Meade Concentration of the Enemy near Gettys- 
 burgOpening of the Battle The Battle Ketreat of Gen. Lee Pursued by Gen. Meade Cooperating Movements 
 elsewhere Advance of Gen. Eosecrans hi Tennessee against Gen. Bragg Raid of Gen. John Morgan in Ohio. 
 
 _ ON the 22d, the army of Gen. Hooker occu- 
 pied the line of the Potomac on the Virginia 
 side of the river, up to and beyond Leesburg. 
 
 had advanced, and lay at and in the vicinity of 
 Frederick, Maryland. On that day, an order 
 was issued by the War Department to Gen. 
 
 At the same time it held all the gaps of the Hooker, to transfer the command of the army 
 Bull Run range. By Saturday, the 27th, they to Maj.-Gen. Meade, who commanded the Fifth 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 399 
 
 corps, and to report himself at Baltimore. On 
 the next day, Gen. Hooker issued the following 
 order: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMT or THE POTOMAC, ) 
 FREDERICK, MD., June 2Sth, 1863. J 
 
 la conformity with the orders of the War Depart- 
 ment, dated June 27th, 1863, 1 relinquish the command 
 of the Army of the Potomac. It is transferred to Mai.- 
 Gen. George G. Meade, a brave and accomplished offi- 
 cer, who has nobly earned the confidence and esteem 
 of the army on many a well-fought field. Impressed 
 with the belief that my usefulness as the commander 
 of the Army of the Potomac is impaired, I part from it, 
 yet not without the deepest emotion. The sorrow of 
 parting with the comrades of so many battles is re- 
 lieved by the conviction that the courage and devotion 
 of this army will never cease nor fail ; that it will yield 
 to my successor, as it has to me, a willing and hearty 
 eupport. With the earnest prayer that the triumph of 
 its arms may bring successes worthy of it and the na- 
 tion. I bid it farewell. 
 
 JOSEPH HOOKER, Maj.-Gen. 
 
 This order was followed by the subjoined ad- 
 dress from Gen. Meade : 
 
 HBADQUAETERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, ? 
 
 June 28JA, 1863. $ 
 
 By direction of the President of the United States I 
 hereby assume command of the Army of the Potomac. 
 As a soldier, in obeying this order, an order totally 
 unexpected and unsolicited,.! have no promises or 
 pledges to make. The country looks to this army to 
 relieve it from the devastation and disgrace of a hostile 
 invasion. Whatever fatigues and sacrifices we may be' 
 called upon to undergo, let us have in view constantly 
 the magnitude of the interests involved, and let each 
 man determine to do his duty, leaving to an all-con- 
 trolling Providence the decision of the contest. It is 
 with just diffidence that I relieve, in the command of 
 this army, an eminent and accomplished soldier, whose 
 name must ever appear conspicuous in the history of 
 its achievements ; but I rely upon the hearty support 
 of my companions in arms to assist. me in the dis- 
 charge of the duties of the important trust which has 
 been confided to me. 
 
 GEORGE G. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 This change was so entirely unexpected, both 
 by the public generally and the army, that 
 nothing could exceed the surprise which it oc- 
 casioned. The reasons for the change have not 
 yet been made known, except that Gen. Hooker 
 was relieved at his own request. The impres- 
 sion upon the army was thus described : 
 
 The report of the change soon extended to the sev- 
 eral corps, and their commanders hastened to bid fare- 
 well to the General. By three o'clock a large number 
 of officers had assembled, and soon after Gen. Hooker 
 appeared in the avenue before his tent. Some time 
 was spent in social intercourse, and to the last all for- 
 malities were dispensed with. The parting was painful 
 to every one, particularly to those who had become en- 
 deared to the General by old associations. Gen. Hooker 
 was deeply grieved. He had been identified with the 
 Army of the Potomac, he said, since its organization, 
 and had hoped to continue with it to the ena. It was 
 the best army of the country, worthy of the confidence 
 of the nation, and could not fail of success in the ap- 
 proaching struggle. He spoke of his successor as af 
 glorious soldier, and urged all to give him their earn- 
 est support. 
 
 Gen. Meade was totally surprised by the order ap- 
 pointing him commander of the Army of the Potomac, 
 and deeply felt the weight of responsibility resting 
 upon him. His appointment gives universal satisfac- 
 tion, and all express a determination to extend their 
 heartiest cooperation. 
 
 An order for the movement of the army was 
 
 issued on the same day by Gen. Meade. The 
 sixth and eleventh corps, which were at Mid-, 
 dletown, in the valley between the Oatoctin 
 and the Blue Ridge, were moved east to Fred- 
 erick, and then directly up the Monocacy val- 
 ley, on the west side of the stream, through Me- 
 chanicsburg and Emmitsburg, toward Gettys- 
 burg. The second and fifth corps crossed the 
 Monocacy to the east, three miles above Fred- 
 erick, and moved northeast through Union 
 to Frizelburg, which is near the State line. 
 The third and twelfth corps took the Middle- 
 burg road. The sixth corps crossed the Mono/- 
 cacy, east of Frederick, and moved to "West- 
 minster. These routes took the army into such 
 a position that it .could cover Baltimore, or 
 cross the Susque"hanna below Harrisburg, or 
 prevent any movement of the Confederates 
 toward "Washington. On Tuesday forenoon, 
 the first and eleventh corps were at Emmits- 
 burg ; the second and fifth at Frizelburg ; the 
 third and twelfth at Taneytown, and the sixth 
 at "Westminster. The Federal force at Harper's 
 Ferry at this tune was supposed to be abont 
 eleven thousand. It was incorrectly represented 
 to Gen. Meade to be destitute of provisions, and 
 ,that he must immediately supply it, or order the 
 abandonment of the place. Accordingly, a few 
 hours after he assumed the command, he as- 
 sented to an order drawn up by an officer of 
 Gen. Hooker's staff, directing Gen. French to 
 send seven thousand men of the garrison to 
 Frederick, and with the remainder, estimated at 
 four thousand, to remove and escort the pub- 
 lic property to Washington. This order was 
 unknown in "Washington till too late to be 
 countermanded. It was not entirely executed 
 when Gen. Meade ordered the reoccupation of 
 that point. 
 
 At this time, Gen. Lee's forces had with- 
 drawn from York and Carlisle, and from Cham- 
 bersburg, and were concentrating on Gettys- 
 burg. The corps of Gens. Longstreet and Hill, 
 forming the main army, were moving eastward, 
 while Gen. Meade was moving northward. 
 This movement would bring Gen. Lee on the 
 flank of Gen. Meade's army. On Tuesday morn- 
 ing, Gen. Meade changed the line of march of 
 all his corps, except the first and eleventh, 
 toward Gettysburg. The first and eleventh 
 were then moving in that direction. At the 
 same time, Gen. Meade issued the following 
 address to his army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS AEMY OP tin POTOHAO, ? 
 June SQth, 1868. \ 
 
 The Commanding General requests that previous to 
 the engagement soon expected with the enemy, corps 
 and all other commanding officers address their troops, 
 explaining to them the immense issues involved in the 
 struggle. The enemy is now on our soil. The whole 
 country looks anxiously to this army to deliver it from 
 the presence of the foe. Our failure to do so will leave 
 us no such welcome as the swelling of millions of hearts 
 with pride and joy at our success would give to every 
 soldier of the army. Homes, firesides, and domestic 
 altars are involved. The army has fought well hereto- 
 fore. It is believed that it will fight more desperately 
 and bravely than ever, if it is addressed in fitting terms. 
 
400 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 pddad 
 
 pno 
 
 Corps and other commanders are authorized to order 
 the instant death of any soldier who fails to do his duty 
 at this hour. 
 
 By command of Major-Gen. MEADE. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, Assistant Adjutant-Gen. 
 
 Gettysburg, whither both armies were mov- 
 ing, was not only the capital of the county in 
 which it is located, but a central point to which 
 many roads converged. The road from West- 
 minster, by which the sixth corps was advancing, 
 comes in on the southeast ; that from Taney- 
 town, by which the third and twelfth were ad- 
 vancing, comes in on the south, which was the 
 route also of the second and fifth ; that from 
 Emmitsburg, by which the first and eleventh 
 corps were advancing, comes in on the south- 
 west ; that from Chambersburg, by which the 
 Confederate corps of Gens. Longstreet and 
 Hill were advancing, comes in on the north- 
 west; and those from Harrisburg and York, by 
 which the corps of Gen. Ewell was advancing, 
 come in on the northeast. 
 
 On "Wednesday morning, Maj.-Gen. Reynolds, 
 in command of the first corps, advanced on the 
 
 ry. At this time the first corps appeared. The 
 first division, under Gen. Wadsworth, was in 
 the advance. The division of Gen. Doubleday 
 followed and formed on the left, and that of 
 Gen. Robinson on the right. The position occu- 
 pied was a ridge northwest of the town, which 
 sloped to the west, into a little open valley of 
 ploughed fields and meadows. Beyond the 
 valley is a ridge of higher land thickly wooded. 
 The valley runs in a southwesterly direction. 
 Across this valley the line of Gen. Reynolds 
 advanced somewhat hastily, almost before it 
 was well formed, and soon encountered a 
 heavy force of the enemy's infantry, by which 
 it was driven, but fell back in good order. The 
 impetuosity of the enemy caused them to press 
 the right centre too rashly, and, by a movement 
 of the left centre upon the flank of the foe, a 
 large number were taken prisoners. The ad- 
 vance of the enemy was broken soon after, and 
 Gen. Reynolds prepared to go forward. His line 
 advanced as before, and drove the enemy from 
 the valley and over the ridge at the farther 
 side, with a heavy loss by the severe fire of 
 
 Emmitsburg road from Marsh creek to Get- ,the foe. His line of skirmishers was now 
 
 tysburg, where he arrived about ten o'clock, 
 and marched directly through the town. A 
 
 thrown out some distance from the hill, and 
 Gen. Reynolds, upon going out to it -to recon- 
 
 body of the enemy, being the advance of Gen. noitre, was killed by a shot from the enemy. 
 
 TT _ j i * -i , a '. -.,, '. . 3 ^ f*\ _ 
 
 Heth's division of Gen. Hill's corps, was dis- 
 covered to be posted on the road that came in 
 from Chambersburg on the northwest. They 
 were driven back by Gen. Buford's cavalry. 
 The division, coming up, drove back the caval- 
 
 The eleventh corps now arrived, and Gen. 
 Howard assumed the command of the whole 
 field, while Gen. Schurz took command of the 
 eleventh corps. Gen. Doubleday now com- 
 manded the first corps. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 401 
 
 It being reported that the enemy were now 
 massing a force north of the town to attack the 
 rear of the first corps, the first and third divis- 
 ions of the eleventh corps were ordered acjpss 
 the rear of the first corps to take up a position 
 on the right, and Gen. Steinwehr was station- 
 ed as a reserve on Cemetery Hill, immediately 
 south of the town. This force of the enemy 
 was the advance of Gens. Rhodes and Early's 
 divisions falling back from the Susquehanna. 
 At this time, about half past two p. M., the 
 enemy advanced in force against the first corps, 
 which slowly fell back to its original position, 
 northwest of the town. Here it was some- 
 what reenfori^d and prepared to make a stand. 
 The force ofuia enemy advanced across the 
 open space in line of battle, while their batte- 
 ries shelled the position of the first corps to 
 cover the advance. At short range it met a 
 fire so sharp and well served as to cause it to 
 reel and fall back. The line was again formed 
 and reenforced, and once more advanced, but 
 with no better success. By this time the divis- 
 ions of Rhodes and Early had come up*from 
 the east, and Fender's division of Gen. Hill's 
 moved up on the right to the support of Gen. 
 Heth. Another charge was now made by the 
 whole force of the enemy. Their superior 
 numbers enabled them to threaten both flanks 
 of the Union force. The main effort was di- 
 % rected against the left, and, notwithstanding a 
 brave resistance, such advantages were gained 
 that the first corps was ordered back to the 
 town. By this movement the left of the 
 eleventh was uncovered, and a heavy advance 
 completely on its right flank compelled it to 
 retire. The enemy advanced and took posses- 
 sion of the town, while the two corps fell back 
 and occupied the western slope of the hill south 
 of the town, held by Gen. Steinwehr. 
 
 Gen. Lee says : " The attack was not pressed 
 that afternoon, the enemy's force being un- 
 known, and it being considered advisable to 
 await the arrival of the rest of our troops. It 
 had not been intended to fight a general battle 
 at such a distance from our base, unless at- 
 tacked by the enemy ; but finding ourselves un- 
 expectedly confronted by the Federal army, it 
 became a matter of difficulty to withdraw 
 through the mountains with our large trains. 
 At the same time the country was unfavorable 
 for collecting supplies while in the presence of 
 the enemy's main body, as he was enabled to 
 restrain our foraging parties by oijcupying the 
 passes of the mountains with regular and local 
 troops. A battle thus became, in a measure, 
 unavoidable. Encouraged by the successful is- 
 sue of the engagement of the first day, and in 
 view of the valuable results that would ensue 
 from the deferft of the army, of Gen. Meade, it 
 was thought advisable to renew the attack." 
 
 At dusk the third and twelfth corps arrived 
 and took positions, the former on the ridge ex- 
 tending south and to the left of Cemetery Hill, 
 and the latter on the same ridge as it curved to 
 the right of the hill. At 11 p. M., Gen. Meade 
 26 
 
 arrived and examined the position. He then 
 posted the several corps in the following order: 
 the twelfth, under Gen. Slocum, on {lie right ; 
 the eleventh, Gen. Howard, next; the first, 
 Gen. Doubleday, the second, Gen. Hancock, 
 the third, Gen. Sickles, in the centre ; the fifth, 
 Gen. Sykes, arrived the next morning, and was 
 placed on the extreme left. The line stretch- 
 ed in a semicircle, having its convex centre 
 toward Gettysburg, with the extreme toward 
 the southwest and south. The heights on 
 which the troops were posted sloped gently 
 down from their front. 
 
 On the part of the enemy, Gen. Anderson's 
 division of Gen. Hill's corps, and Gen. Mc- 
 Laws's division of Gen. Longstreet's corps ar- 
 rived late in the evening within a mile or two 
 of the town, and bivouacked for the night. 
 Early on the next morning, Gen. Hood's divis- 
 ion of Longstreet's corps arrived, and their line 
 of battle was soon after formed. 
 
 The key of Gen. Meade's position was Cem- 
 etery Hill, a little distance south of the town, 
 and on the northern slope of which the town 
 itself is situated. It was so called because the 
 burial place of the town was there. Its sum- 
 mit was east of the road which runs south to 
 Taneytown. The ridge passed to the west of 
 this road and ran south along its westside, and 
 was occupied by the second, third, fifth, and 
 sixth corps respectively, in line of battle. On 
 the continuation of the ridge to the east and 
 southeast was a part of the eleventh and the 
 twelfth corps. On this part of the line the ridge 
 was rocky and thickly wooded, and some de- 
 fences were thrown up on Thursday morning 
 by Gens. Geary and Williams. The ridge from 
 Cemetery Hill directly south was open and 
 clear, and the troops there faced to the west. 
 The left flank of Gen. Meade rested upon a 
 sharp, rugged, and almost perpendicular peak, 
 covered with original forest growth. At the 
 foot of the ridge on the west was a narrow 
 valley between one and two miles in width, on 
 the western side of which is another ridge, 
 somewhat lower and running nearly parallel, 
 and mostly covered with heavy timber. The 
 line of battle of the enemy was formed on the 
 slope of this ridge, with Gen. Ewell^ corps on 
 the left. Beginning at the town, Gen. Early's 
 division was at the extreme right, then Gen. 
 Rhodes's ; on the right of his division was the 
 left of Gen. Hill's corps, commencing with 
 Gen. Heth's division, then Gens. Fender and 
 Anderson's divisions. On the right of Gen. 
 Anderson's division was the left of Gen. 
 Longstreet's corps, Gen. McLaws's division 
 being next to Gen. Anderson's, and Gen. 
 Hood's on the extreme right of their lice 
 and opposite the extreme left of Gen. Meade. 
 Neither the division of Gen. Swell's corps nor 
 that of Gen. Pickett of Longstreet's corps had 
 at this time arrived. Gen. Pickett had been 
 left at Chambersburg to protect the Confed- 
 erate rear and escort their reserve train. Gen. 
 Johnson iad been operating near Harrisburg. 
 
402 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On the ridge occupied by Gen. Meade, a hun- 
 dred guns were in position facing the enemy. 
 The reserve artillery was in the rear, about equi- 
 distant from the extreme points of the line. The 
 Union cavalry was east of the creek on the road 
 to Baltimore. The artillery of the enemy in 
 position was nearly one hundred and fifty guns. 
 During Thursday forenoon some skirmishing 
 took place, but no movement of importance was 
 made. On the Confederate side, about the mid- 
 dle of the afternoon, Gen. Lee issued orders for 
 the commanders to prepare for a general attack 
 upon the Federal centre and left. The move- 
 ment was to be commenced by Gen. Longstreet' 
 and followed up on his left in quick succession 
 by the respective divisions of Gen. Hill's corps. 
 The movements in consequence of these orders 
 were in progress when sharpshooters were sent 
 out by Gen. Sickles, being one regiment, under 
 command of Col. Berdan. They advanced in the 
 woods about a mile beyond the Emmitsburg 
 turnpike, reconnoitering, and reported that the 
 enemy were moving large masses to turn the 
 Union left. On this report Gen. Sickles moved 
 up to a ridge in front, which he deemed a more 
 commanding position to repel the attack. On 
 this ridge, which he considered as commanding 
 t n a great extent the position he previously oc- 
 cupied, he formed his line. His right rested in 
 the peach orchard, which is in the angle form- 
 ed by the Emmitsburg road and a cross road 
 running about southeast and connecting the 
 
 Emmitsburg road with the road to Taneytown. 
 The rest of the line extended in a southerly 
 direction, with the left resting on the Round 
 Top Hill. He had hardly got into position 
 when the enemy made their anticipated at- 
 tack. After resisting it about two hours, 
 and the fifth corps failing to come to his sup- 
 port as promptly as was expected, he fell 
 back to his original position upon the crest 
 of the hill, where a most desperate assault 
 was made by the troops of Gen. Longstreet. 
 The line was strengthened by Gen. Meade, by 
 ordering up the fifth corps to the position 
 it afterward occupied on the left of the third. 
 Two divisions were also sent from the twelfth 
 corps, as no attack was threatened on the 
 right. This formidable opposition and the 
 precipitate and rugged character of the slope 
 effectually repulsed all the efforts of Gen. 
 Longstreef^ with great loss, however, on both 
 sides. According to the order of Gen.^Lee, the 
 advance was to commence from the right and 
 be taken up along the whole line. With the 
 advance of Gen. Longstreet a part of the divis- 
 ion of Gen. Anderson moved upon the centre 
 of Gen. Meade. As Gen. Sickfes fell back, the 
 second corps, under Gen. Hancock, came to his 
 aid on his right, assisted by a portion of the 
 first corps. These troops encountered a part of 
 McLaws's and Anderson's divisions. The battle 
 grew fearful. The enemy pressed forward un- 
 restrained. Gen. Sickles was wounded in the 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 403 
 
 leg, and the command of his corps devolved on 
 Maj.-Gen. Birney. Gen. Hancock was wounded 
 in the thigh, and Gen. Gihbons in the shoulder. 
 The first and second wavered. The enemy 
 pressed up to the very guns of the hatteries, 
 which were exposed to capture. The sixth 
 corps, under Gen. Sedgwick, although weary 
 with a march that day, hurried with shouts 
 to the support, and the enemy staggered and 
 drifted slowly back. A strong force was now 
 pushed on their left flank, which pressed well 
 to their rear along the Emmitsburg road, and 
 the Confederates retired. At this time Gen. 
 Ewell got his forces forward and made a des- 
 perate dash on the twelfth corps, under Gen. 
 Slocum, on the extreme right, which had been 
 weakened to support the centre and left. For 
 fifteen minutes the attack was furious, but the 
 sixth corps came to its support followed by the 
 first corps, and the struggle continued with 
 some advantages to the enemy until 9 o'clock, 
 when he retired, having lost the day in every 
 quarter. It was stated that the divisions of 
 Gens. Fender and Heth, of Gen. Hill's corps, 
 remained inactive. 
 
 Gen. Lee thus reports the operations of the 
 day: 
 
 In front of Gen. Longstreetj the enemy held a posi- 
 tion from which, if he could be driven, it was .thought 
 that our army could be used to advantage in assailing 
 the more elevated ground beyond, and thus enable us 
 to reach the crest of the ridge. That officer was di- 
 rected tb endeavor to carry this position, while Gen. 
 Ewell attacked directly the high ground on the enemy's 
 riicht, which had already been partially fortified. Gen. 
 Hill was instructed to threaten the centre of the Fed- 
 eral line, in order to prevent reinforcements being sent 
 to either wing, and to avail himself of any opportunity 
 that mi^ht present itself to attack. 
 
 After a severe struggle, Longstreet succeeded in get- 
 ting possession of and holding the desired ground. 
 Ewelf also carried sotr\e of the strong positions which 
 he assailed, and the result was such as to lead to the 
 belief that he would ultimately be able to dislodge the 
 enemy. The battle ceased at dark. 
 
 During the night, Gen. Meade sent the fol- 
 lowing despatch to Washington : 
 
 The enemy attacked me about four p. M. this day, 
 and, after one of the severest contests of the war, he 
 was repulsed at all points. We have suffered con- 
 siderably in killed and wounded. Among the former 
 are Brig.-Gens. Paul and Zook,aud among the wounded, 
 Gens, sickles, Barlow, Graham, and Warren slightly. 
 We have taken a large number of prisoners. 
 
 On the next morning, the following further 
 despatch was sent : 
 
 The action commenced again at early daylight upon 
 various parts of the line. The enemy thus far have 
 made no impression upon my position. All accounts 
 agree in placing the whole (rebel) army here. Pris- 
 oners report Longstreet's and A. P. Hill's forces 
 much injured yesterday, and many general officers 
 killed. Gen. Barksdale s (of Mississippi) dead body 
 is within our lines. We have thus far aboufsix- 
 teen hundred prisoners. 
 
 The action thus -commenced was chiefly an 
 artillery fire directed upon the line of Gen. 
 Meade, which slackened after a few houra. On 
 the right of Gen. Meade, the contest was close 
 and more severe. It commenced at daylight, 
 "by an attempt on the part of the twelfth corps, 
 
 under Gen. Slocum, to drive Gen. Ewell farther 
 back. This attack met with a prompt response 
 from Gen. Ewell. The fiercest assaults were 
 made upon the positions of Gens. Geary and 
 Berry, which fell back a short distance until 
 supported by Gen. Sykes's division of the fifth 
 corps and Gen. Humphrey's of the third. 
 The struggle was now evenly contested for 
 some time, when a further reenforcement ar- 
 rived and to^k such a position 4 as to enfilade 
 the enemy, causing his force to retire, and at 
 11 o'clock A. M. a general quiet prevailed. 
 
 The movements of the enemy thus far had 
 been made rather to cover up his designs than 
 as serious efforts against Gen. Meade. The 
 battle of the previous day had demonstrated 
 that the issue of the struggle turned on the 
 occupation of Cemetery Hill. To get posses- 
 sion of this spot was therefore the object of the 
 enemy. Early in the morning, preparations 
 had been made by Gen. Lee for a general at- 
 tack upon Gen. Meade's whole line, while a 
 large force was concentrated against his cen- 
 tre for the purpose of taking the ground it 
 occupied. Gen. Longstreet massed fifty-five 
 guns of long range upon the crest of a slight 
 eminence, just in front of the extreme right of 
 Gen. Hill's corps, and a little to the left of the 
 heights upon which they were to open fire. 
 At the same time, Gen. Hill massed some sixty 
 guns along the hill, still farther to his left and 
 in front of the same heights. The position of 
 these guns was near the Bonaughton road, near 
 the York road, near the Harris-burg road, and 
 along the. Seminary ridge to a point beyond 
 Eound Top. The artillery on Cemetery Hill 
 was thus subject to more than a half circle of 
 cross fires. At 1 o'clock the signal gun was fired, 
 and the cannonading commenced. The fire of 
 the enemy was thus concentrated on the posi- 
 tion held by the eleventh and second corps. It 
 drew a most terrific response from the Federal 
 batteries. It is thus described by a spectator 
 in the Union army : 
 
 " The etorm broke npon us so suddenly that 
 soldiers -and officers who leaped, as it began, 
 from their tents, or from lazy siestas on the 
 grass were stricken in their rising with mor- 
 tal wounds, and died, some with cigars between 
 their teeth, some with pieces of food in their 
 fingers, and one at least a pale young Ger- 
 man, from Pennsylvania with a miniature of 
 his sister in his hands. Horses fell, shrieking 
 such awful cries as Cooper told 'of, and writh- 
 ing themselves about in hopeless agony. The 
 boards of fences, scattered by explosion, flew 
 in splinters through the air. The earth, torn 
 up in clouds, blinded the eyes of hurrying 
 men ; and through the branches of the trees 
 and among the gravestones of the cemetery a 
 shower of destruction crashed ceaselessly. As, 
 with hundreds ofjothers, I groped through this 
 tempest of death for the shelter of the bluff, 
 an old man, a private in a company belonging 
 to the 24th Michigan, was struck, scarcely ten 
 feet away, by a cannon ball, which tore through 
 
404 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 him, extorting such a low, intense cry of mor- 
 tal pain as I pray God I may never again hear. 
 The hill, which seemed alone devoted to this 
 rain of death, was clear in nearly all its unshel- 
 tered places within five minutes after the fire 
 hegan." 
 
 A spectator in the Confederate army has 
 thus described this artillery contest : " I have 
 never yet hea/d such tremendous artillery fir- 
 ing. The enemy must have had *ver one hun- 
 dred guns, which, in addition to our one hun- 
 dred and fifteen, made the air hideous with 
 most discordant noise. The very earth shook 
 beneath our feet, and the hills and rocks 
 seemed to reel like a drunken man. For one 
 hour and a half this most terrific fire was con- 
 tinued, during which time the shrieking of 
 shell, the crash of fallen timbers, the fragments 
 of rocks flying through the air, shattered from 
 the clifis by solid shot, the heavy mutterings 
 from the valley between the opposing armies, 
 the, splash of bursting shrapnel, and the fierce 
 neighing of wounded artillery horses, made a 
 picture terribly grand and sublime, but which 
 my pen utterly fails to describe. After the 
 firing had continued for little more than an 
 hour, the enemy's guns began to slacken, and 
 finally all were silenced save some six or eight, 
 which were in a clump of woods a little to the 
 left of the stone fence." After the firing had 
 continued about three hours, Gen. Howard, of 
 the second corps, slackened his fire to allow 
 his guns to cool : it was supposed by the enemy 
 that they were silenced, and that the time had 
 now come to make an irresistible attack. Their 
 storming party was now moved up. The divis- 
 ion of Gen. Pickett, which had arrived since the 
 previous day, led the advance, supported on the 
 right by Gen. "Wilcox's brigade of Gen. Ander- 
 son's division, and on the left by Gen. Heth's 
 division, commanded by Gen. Pettigrew. The 
 troops of Gen. Pickett's division advanced 
 in splendid order. On his left, the command 
 of Gen. Pettigrew emerged from the woods, 
 and swept down the slope of the hill to the 
 valley beneath, and some two or three hun- 
 dred yards in the rear of Gen. Pickett. As it 
 entered the conflict, the line wavered, being 
 raw soldiers, and wanting the firmness of nerve 
 and steadiness of tread of the advance. As 
 the advance came under the fire of the first 
 and second corps, the enemy ceased firing from 
 their batteries. Their ammunition was ex- 
 hausted. The advance of Gen. Pickett, com- 
 posed chiefly of Virginians, presse'd forward. 
 A terrible fire of grape, shell, and canister 
 from forty guns is opened upon them. They 
 waver not, but cross the Emmitsburg joad, 
 and approach the masses of infantry. Gen. 
 Gibbon, in command now of the second corps, 
 walks composedly along the ranks, saying: 
 " Hold your fire, boys they are not near' 
 enough yet." They come still nearer then, 
 with bayonets at the charge, sweep up to the 
 rifle pits. A line of fire flashes from the sec- 
 ond corps, and hundreds go down, but they do 
 
 not falter. They charge over the pits. Gen. 
 Gibbon orders his men to fall back to the rear 
 of the batteries. It is done without confusion, 
 to allow the artillery to use grape. Still on 
 they press, up to the muzzles of the guns. 
 Meanwhile, the hot fire has thrown the divis- 
 ion of Gen. Pettigrew into the utmost confu- 
 sion. Their line is broken ; they are scattered 
 over the plain, and flying panic stricken to the 
 rear. Gen. Pettigrew was wounded, but still 
 retained command, and vainly strove to rally 
 his men. The moving mass rushes to the rear, 
 and Gen. Pickett was left to contend alone. 
 Strong flanking bodies were moved round to 
 gain his rear. His officers were falling on 
 every side, and he gave the order to fall back. 
 In. doing this they were pressed with great 
 vigor, and a large 'number were made prison- 
 ers. Their retreat was finally covered by a 
 brigade under Gen. Wright, which was moved 
 forward by Gen. Lee for that purpose. "While 
 this assault was made, the extreme right and 
 left were threatened by Gens. Ewell and Long- 
 street. Nothing further transpired during the 
 evening and night. 
 
 The following despatch was, soon after 'tho 
 confl-ict, sent by Gen. Meade to Gen. Halleck : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 NEAR GETTYSBURG, July Zd 8.30 P. M. \ 
 
 To Major- General Halleck, General-in-Chief: 
 
 The enemy opened at one o'clock p. M., from about 
 one hundred and fifty guns. They concentrated upon 
 my left centre, Continuing without intermission for 
 about three hours, at the expiration of which time he 
 assaulted my left centre twice, being, upon both occa- 
 sions, handsomely repulsed with severe loss to them, 
 leaving in our hands nearly three thousand prisoners. 
 Among the prisoners are Maj.-Gen. Armistead, and 
 many colonels and officers of lesser note. The enemy 
 left many dead upon the field, and a large umber of 
 wounded in our Lands. The loss upon our side has 
 been considerable. Maj.-Gen. Hancock and Brig. -Gen. 
 Gibbon were wounded. 
 
 After the repelling of the assault, indications lead- 
 ing to the belief that the enemy might be withdraw- 
 ing, an armed reconnoissance was pushed forward 
 from the left, and the enemy found to be in force. At 
 the present hour all is quiet. 
 
 The New York cavalry have been engaged all day 
 on both flanks of the enemy, harassing and vigorous- 
 ly attacking him with great success, notwithstanding 
 they encountered superior numbers, both of cavalry 
 and artillery. The army is in fine spirits. 
 
 (Signed) GEORGE G. MEADE, 
 
 , Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On the next day, Gen. Meade i'ssued the fol- 
 lowing address to his army : 
 
 General Order No. 68. 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 NEAR GETTYSBURG, July ktli. \ 
 
 The Commanding General, in behalf of the country, 
 thanks the Army of the Potomac for the glorious re- 
 sult of the recent operations. Our enemy, superior 
 in numbers and flushed with the pride of a successful 
 invasion, attempted to overcome or destroy this army. 
 Utterly baffled* and defeated, he has now withdrawn 
 from the contest. 
 
 The privations and fatigues the army has endured, 
 and the heroic courage and gallantry it has displayed, 
 will be matters of history to be ever remembered. 
 
 Our task is not yet accomplished, and the Command- 
 ing General looks to the army for greater efforts, to 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 405 
 
 drive from our soil every vestige of the presence of 
 the invader. 
 
 It is right and proper that we should, on suitable 
 occasions, return our grateful thanks to the Almighty 
 Disposer of events that, in the goodness of His provi- 
 dence, He has thought fit to give victory to the cause 
 of the just. 
 
 By command of Major-General MEADE. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, A. A. General. 
 
 On the same day, President Lincoln issued 
 the following announcement : 
 
 WASHINGTON, D. C., July 4th, 186310 A. M. 
 The President of the United States announces to 
 the country, that the news from the Army of the Poto- 
 mac, up to 10 o'clock P. M., of the 3d, is such as to 
 cover the army with the highest honor to promise 
 great success to the cause of the Union and to claim 
 the condolence of all for the many gallant fallen; and 
 that for this he especially desires that on this day, 
 " He whose will, not ours, should ever be done," be 
 everywhere remembered and reverenced with the pro- 
 foundest gratitude. 
 
 (Signed) ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 On Saturday, the 4th, Gen. Ewell's division 
 was withdrawn from its position in the town 
 and the hills southeast of it, and placed behind 
 the defences on the Seminary ridge, and both 
 armies were engaged, with strong working par- 
 ties, in burying their dead and taking care of the 
 wounded. The morning was hazy, and from 
 noon, until night the rain fell in torrents. During 
 the whole day the enemy sent forward such of 
 their wounded aa could bear removal, toward 
 Ilagerstown. Late in the afternoon their ar- 
 tillery and wagon trains also commenced mov- 
 ing in the same direction. At dark their 
 whole army was put in motion, taking the 
 road to Fairfield, and crossing South Mountain 
 at Waterloo Gap. The position of Gen. Meade's 
 army was now looked upon by the enemy aa 
 almost Impregnable. The fighting for three 
 days had nearly exhausted the ammunition of 
 the Confederate army. 
 
 On Monday, the 6th, Gen. Lee reached Ha- 
 gerstown, and took position with his army. On 
 Tuesday the advance of Gen. Meade reached 
 Funktown, six miles south of Hagerstown. 
 
 Meanwhile, Gen. Couch, who was in com- 
 mand of this department, had proceeded to or- 
 ganize the raw troops which had been called 
 out, as they came in. His nucleus for this pro- 
 visional army was the troops from New York. 
 The first division organized was put under the 
 coinraand of Gen. W. F. Smith, and placed op- 
 posite Harrisburg, to resist an attack. Upon 
 the retreat of the enemy from the neighbor- 
 hood of that place, Gen. Smith immediately 
 followed them with about six thousand men, a 
 small number, of cavalry, and two batteries of 
 artillery. He advanced to Carlisle, where he 
 was met by W. H. F. Lee, who expected to find 
 Gen. Ewell there, and attacked with artillery. 
 Gen. Smith was so strongly posted, that Lee 
 eoon retired and Gen. Smith followed. Mean- 
 time, Gen. Couch organized another division, 
 and placed it under the command of Maj.-Gen. 
 Dana. Before this was on its way, Gen. Couch 
 moved his headquarters to Chambersburg, to 
 
 superintend the entire movement. Gen. Smith, 
 with his troops shoeless and living upon the 
 country, joined the Army of the Potomac; and 
 Gen. Dana pushed forward, and had reached 
 Greencastle when Gen. Lee crossed the Poto- 
 mac. Other reinforcements were sent to Gen. 
 Meade. The entire Federal loss at Gettysburg 
 was 2,834 killed, 13,790 wounded, and 6,643 
 missing. That of the enemy was larger : 4,500 
 of his dead were buried by the Union soldiers, 
 26,500 wounded fell into their hands, and 13,- 
 621 prisoners were taken ; also three guns, for- 
 ty-one standards, and 24,978 small arms. 
 
 Meanwhile, Gen. Lee's forces fell back to- 
 ward the river at Williamsport. On the llth, 
 Gen. Lee issued the following address to his 
 troops : 
 
 General Order No. 16. 
 
 HEAIWJCABTEES ABUT OF KonTffEim VmnnnA, \ 
 July llth, 1863. j 
 
 After the long and trying marches, endured with 
 the fortitude that has ever characterized the soldiers of 
 the Army of Northern Virginia, you have penetrated 
 to the country of our enemies, and recalled to the de- 
 fences of their own- soil, those who are engaged in the 
 invasion of ours. You have fought a fierce and san- 
 guinary battle, which, if not attended with the. suc- 
 cess that has hitherto crowned your efforts, was marked 
 by the same heroic spirit that has commanded the re- 
 spect of your enemies, the gratitude of your country, 
 and the admiration of mankind. 
 
 Once more you are called upon to meet the enemy, 
 from whom you have torn so many field names that 
 will never die. Once more the eyes of your country- 
 men are turned upon you, and again do wives and sis- 
 ters, fathers and mothers, and helpless children lean 
 for defence on your strong arms and brave hearts. 
 Let every soldier remember, that on his courage and 
 fidelity depends all that makes life worth having the 
 freedom of his country, the honor of his people, and 
 the security of his home. Let each heart grow strong 
 . in the remembrance of our glorious past, and in the 
 thought of the inestimable blessings for which we 
 contend ; and, invoking the assistance of that higher 
 Power, which has so signally blessed our former ef- 
 forts, let us go forth in confidence to secure the peace 
 and safety of our country. Soldiers, your old enemy 
 is before you. Win from him honor worthy of your 
 right cause, worthy of your comrades dead on so many 
 illustrious fields. 
 
 R. E. LEE, General Commanding. 
 
 The pursuit by Gen. Meade is thus stated in 
 his report: "The 5th and 6th of July were 
 employed in succ%ring the wounded and bury- 
 ing the dead. * Major-Gen. Sedgwick, command- 
 ing the sixth corps, having pushed the pursuit 
 of the enemy as far as the Fairfield pass and 
 the mountains, and reporting that the pass was 
 very strong one in which a small force of the 
 enemy could hold in check and delay for a con- 
 siderable time any pursuing force I deter- 
 mined* to follow the enemy by a flank move- 
 ment, and accordingly, leaving Mclntosh's 
 brigade of cavalry and Neil's brigade of infan- 
 try to continue harassing the enemy, I put the 
 army in motion for Middletown, and orders 
 were immediately sent to Major-Gen. French, 
 at Frederick, to reoccupy Harper's Ferry, and 
 send a force to occupy Turner's Pass, in South 
 Mountain. I subsequently ascertained that 
 Major-Gen. French had not only anticipated 
 
406 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 these orders in part, but had pushed a cav- 
 alry force to Williamsport and Falling "Waters, 
 where they destroyed the enemy's pontoon 
 bridge, and captured its guard. Buford was 
 at the same time sent to Williamsport and Ha- 
 gerstown. The duty above assigned to the 
 cavalry was most successfully accomplished, the 
 enemy being greatly harassed, his trains de- 
 stroyed, and many captures of guns and pris- 
 oners made. 
 
 "After halting a day at Middletown to pro- 
 cure necessary supplies and bring up trains, the 
 army moved through South Mountain, and by 
 the 12th of July was in front of the enemy, who 
 occupied a strong position on the heights near 
 the marsh which runs in advance of Williams- 
 port. In taking this position, several skir- 
 mishes and affairs had been had with the ene- 
 my, principally by the cavalry and the eleventh 
 and sixth corps. The 13th wa$ occupied in 
 reconnoi^sances of the enemy's position and 
 preparations for an attack. But on advancing 
 on the morning of the 14th, it was ascertained 
 that he had retired 1 the night previous by the 
 bridge at Falling Waters and ford at Williams- 
 port. The cavalry in pursuit overtook the rear 
 guard at Falling Waters, capturing two guns 
 and numerous prisoners. Previous to the re- 
 treat of the enemy, Gregg's ivision of cavalry 
 was crossed at Harper's Ferry, and, coming up 
 with the rear of the enemy at Charlestown and 
 Shepardstown, had a spirited contest, in which 
 the enemy was driven to Martinsburg and Win- 
 chester, and pursued and harassed in his re- 
 treat. 
 
 " The pursuit was resumed j?y a flank move- 
 ment of the army, crossing the Potomac at 
 Berlin and moving down the London Valley. 
 The cavalry were immediately pushed into sev- 
 eral passes of the Blue Ridge, and having learn- 
 ed from servants of the withdrawal of the 
 Confederate army from the lower valley of the 
 Shenandoah, the army (the third corps, Maj.- 
 Gen. French, being in advance) was moved into 
 Manassas Gap, in the hope of being able to in- 
 tercept a portion of the enemy in possession of 
 the Gap, which was disputed so successfully as to 
 enable the rear guard to withdraw by the way 
 of Strasburg. The Confederate jirmy retiring 
 to the Rapidan, a position was taken with this 
 army on the line of the Rappahannock, and the 
 campaign terminated about the close of July." 
 
 On the 14th, Gen. Meade sent the following 
 despatches to Washington : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 July Uth3 P. M. J 
 
 IT. W.Halleck, General-in-Chief : 
 
 My cavalry now occupy Falling Waters, having 
 overtaken and captured a brigade of infantry, 1,500 
 strong, two guns, two caissons, two battle-flags, and a 
 large number of small arms. The enemy are all across 
 the Potomac. GEO. G. MEADE, Major-General. 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, J 
 July Uth 8.80 P. M. J 
 Major- Gen. Halleclc, Gencral-in- Chief : 
 
 My cavalry have captured five hundred prisoners, 
 in addition to those previously reported. Gen. Petti- 
 grew, of the Confederate army, was killed this morn- 
 
 ing in the attack on the enemy's rear-guard. His body 
 is in our hands. G. G. MEADE, Major-General. 
 
 The first of these despatches was subsequent- 
 ly denied by Gen. Lee, as follows : 
 
 HEADQUAETEKS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) 
 July 21st 1863. J 
 
 Gen. S. Cooper, Adft and Inspector- General C. S. A. : 
 GENERAL : I have seen in the Northern papers what 
 purports to be an official despatch from Gen. Meade, 
 stating that he had captured a brigade of infantry, two 
 pieces of artillery, two caissons, and a large number 
 of small arms, as this army retired to the south bank 
 of the Potomac on the 13th and 14th instant. This 
 despatch has been copied into the Richmond papers; 
 and as its official character may cause it to be believ- 
 ed, I desire to state that it is incorrect.' The enemy 
 did not capture any organized body of men on that oc- 
 casion, but only stragglers and such as were left asleep 
 on the road, exhausted by the fatigue and exposure of 
 one of the most inclement nights I have ever known at 
 this season of the year. It rained without cessation, 
 rendering the road bv which our troops marched to- 
 ward the bridge at Falling Waters very difficult to 
 pass, and causing so much delay that the last of the 
 troops did not cross the river at the bridge until 1 
 A. M. on the morning of the 14th. 
 
 While the column was thus detained on the road, a 
 number of men, worn down with fatigue, laid down in 
 barns and by the roadside, and though officers were 
 sent back to arouse them as the troops moved on, the 
 darkness and rain prevented them from finding all, 
 and mauy were in this way left behind. Two guns 
 were left on the road ; the horses that drew them be- 
 came exhausted, arid the officers went back to procure 
 others. When they returned, the rear of the column 
 had passed the guns so far that it was deemed unsafe 
 to send back for them, and they were thus lost. No 
 arms, cannon, or prisoners were taken by the enemy 
 in battle, but only such as were left behind, as I have 
 described, under the circumstances. The number of 
 stragglers thus lost I am unable to state with accuracy, 
 but it is greatly exaggerated in the despatch referred 
 to. 
 
 I am, with great respect, your obedient servant, 
 R. E-. LEE, General. 
 
 This despatch of Gen. Lee was subsequently 
 contradicted by Gen. Meade in. the following 
 statement, which is important, as containing 
 the details- of some of- the operations to harass 
 the retreat of the Confederate army across the 
 river : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 August 9th, 1863. f 
 Major- Gen. Halleck, General-in-Chief : 
 
 My attention has been called to what purports to be 
 an o'fficial despatch of Gen. ft. E. Lee, commanding the 
 rebel army, to Gen. S. Cooper, Adjutant and Inspector- 
 General, denying the accuracy of my telegram to you, 
 of July 14th, announcing the result of the cavalry af- 
 fair at Falling Waters. 
 
 I have delayed taking any notice of Lee's report nn- 
 til the return of Brig. -Gen. Kilpatrick, absent on leave, 
 who commanded the cavalry on the occasion referred 
 to, and on whose report from the field my telegram 
 was based. I now enclose the official report of Brig.- 
 Gen. Kilpatrick, made after his attention had been 
 called to Lee's report. You will see that he reiterates 
 and confirms all that my despatch averred, and proves 
 most conclusively that Gen. Lee has been deceived by 
 his subordinates, or he would never in the face of the 
 facts now alleged have made the assertion his report 
 claims. 
 
 It appears that I was in error in stating that the 
 body of G^n. Pettigrew was left in our hands, although 
 I did not communicate that fact until an officer from 
 the field reported to me he had seen the body. It is 
 now ascertained from the Richmond papers that Gen. 
 Pettigrew, though mortally wounded in the affair. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 407 
 
 BOLIVAR aOOHTS 
 
 HARPERS FERRY 
 
 HACCTOW 
 
 CHARLCSTO. 
 
408 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 WM taken to Winchester, where ho subsequently died. 
 Tho three battle Hair* captured on this occasion and 
 
 KCIll (0 \Vash HUM .-:,. I- I.-! :..-,! I,. Ill,- I' 'Hi. I. III. llll.l 
 
 Mil Virginia regiments ol infantry. 
 
 lieu I ,,. u,ll Miroh acknowledge those wero not 
 loll in Ilio Immla of stra-lers asleep in bMM, 
 
 siuuoU) t;i:o t;. MI.ADI:. 
 
 Major iJci.eral roiumaudiili:. 
 
 RatMVAVraM Tm Tiirmow OATAIM CORN, > 
 
 . \V.U;U,MON.II M uox, \ A. .u.i/.'.^in. 
 
 Jb CWoad ^. 
 
 \va-j \\,'l,',nih'(l \vilh sulutos of nrtillorj 
 in n lari;o niitiilu'r ,-(' tlio 1'riiu'ipal rtlios in tho 
 NiirlluM-n States. 
 
 dti tho I ,MI i, iho President issued tho follow- 
 in;'; proclamation : 
 
 By tiU Pnridu* tftKt Unittd Stalt* of America : 
 
 COLONW, : In ooinpllanoe with a letter just received 
 
 tvm Iho hoadomulors of (ho oaval.v corps ol (ho 
 \trnv Of th Potomac. direOtiu| me lo m\o the facts 
 onnected with iho I, -.1.1 at Pal.'. \\ 1 have 
 
 l,o honor lo stale that, at ."- v. M. of tho llthult.. I 
 UK*! (hat the enemy '.I px'keis wero retiring m my 
 
 rout. Ha/ing been previously ordered to attack at 
 f A. * I was ready to move at once. 
 
 \ . ... t | had reached thecie-t ol hills ooeup-.ed 
 by tneeaeOU SB hour before, and. a few n-..n.itos be- 
 foie <. tien Ooitar drove ll.o roar guard of the enemy 
 
 in to the river at WHliamsport. Learning from cm 
 ens that portion of the enemy had retreated in Iho 
 direcUon of Falling Waters, I at onoe moved r apull\ for 
 Uiat point, and came up with this roar guard ot tho 
 enemy at 7. 80 A. ., at a point two miles distant from 
 
 Falling Waters. NY o pressed on. driving them befoiv 
 
 (H. capturing many prisoner* and one gun. When 
 
 w ithni a mile and half of Fulling V enemy 
 
 WAS (bund in lam force, drawn up m line of battle 
 on the crest of aliill. commanding the road on which 
 I ire* advancing His left was protected bv oardi- 
 works, and his ti^ht ovtended to tho w ood- on our let! . 
 The eneim w us, w hen l.r-t seen, m tw o lines ot bat 
 
 N tie, with arms stacked, within less tha: 
 of the large foroa." A second piece of art ill,; 
 
 Us suppors consisting of mfantn . w as captnivd white 
 attempting to gel into position. Tho gun was taken 
 to the loar. A portion of the I'-tli Michigan cava'.v. 
 seeing only thai po. lion of the enemy behind thfc earth- 
 works, chargtnl. This charge was . \\ .' 
 ber, and was the most gallant ever mad*. At a trot 
 
 he passed up tho hill, received the tire from the w hole 
 line, uml the next moment rode through and over tho 
 earthworks, and 1-a-^e.d to the right, sabring tho rvb- 
 eU alOi| >'.-.o entire 1. no. and vcinrncd uh a loss of 
 thin < : uvUxl. and uiissiug, including the gal- 
 
 lant Major Webber, killed. 
 
 one regiment 
 
 as skirmisher*. Thev were repulsed before support 
 could be sent thm, and dm on back, olo-eh followed 
 by th* rebel*, until chevkod br the 1st Michigan and 
 a Muadron of the 8th New Vork. The 8d brigade 
 havintt come up, it was quickly thrown into position, 
 and. after a rtjtht of two hours and Uurtr miuutes. 
 nmied the enemy at all points and drove bun toward 
 
 ie . 
 
 Whoa within a short distance of the bridge, Cteo. 
 Bufcrd's command camo up and took th adrance. 
 si twonty-nine killed, thirty-si x woundod. aut 
 forty mtwinf. W (bund upon the field 186 dwd wb- 
 ekCand Ixought awajr upward of fifty wound*d. A 
 
 law min.t-cvof tho UMttVl our,UM MM l ; -:} M 
 
 thVVld in eharg* of UMJT own Mrgeons. We cap- 
 tured two guns, fhr* batU* flags, and upward of fif- 
 
 tivn luin.'.n-a MiSOMft; 
 
 T* Qea. OotUr and his brigade. Ueut Pennincton 
 
 hts batt*, and OM squadron of th* Sta New 
 k car airy of O*n. Bufcrtf* command, all praiM u 
 du*. Vory rwpoctfulhr, rour obt MKtrant, 
 
 J/KlLPATfclCK, Brifadier>GMrat 
 
 ^u the nh of Julr, dspatchw vera r- 
 wvd at Wikthington auriwwdng the turrou- 
 dr of Twkaburg, and, on the 14th, further 
 > announcing the mrrender of Port 
 Tb new* of tho surrender of Vkks- 
 
 :-.ht\ i;.ul (o liourkon to the sup- 
 s of an !itlliolo,i pooplo. and to 
 vom-hsafo to Iho iiriny ami tho navy of tho Tinted 
 Stairs. \ lotorios on tho laud and i>n tho SCft SO signal 
 ami so otVootixo. as to furnish ronsonablo ground for 
 an:-;niontcd oont'uloiu'o tlnit Iho Tnion of those States 
 will be iiuuntuutotl, their Constitution preserved, and 
 tlu-ir poaoo ami prosin-riix ponnam-ntly restored, lint 
 thcso victories hnvo ooen' neeordeil not without saori- 
 rilioos of life, limb, health, an,l liberly. incurred by 
 and patriotic i-ili/ens. Uomostio alllio- 
 tion, in <-\ or\ part of (ho country, follow;; in the train 
 of these tearful boroavcments. It is moot uml riuht 
 to roooj-m. -o and confers tho presence of (ho Allllii;llty 
 Father! uml the power of His Ihmd, equally iu these 
 ti-.uinphs inul in these sorrows. 
 
 Now. then-fore, be it known that I do set apart 
 Thursday, the rih day of Au-.ust ueM. to be observed 
 us a da\ tor National 1 hanksuivinc. Praise, ami Pray- 
 er, and' I invite ihe people ,-f the Vuitod Stales to us- 
 sotnblo on that OCC.-IMOU in (heir customary places of 
 .p. and. in lite forms iipprovod hy their ouu con- 
 scicncos. render the homage due to the l>ivino Majesty 
 for the wonderful things lie has done in the nation's 
 behalf, uml invoke ihe'intUu-uce of His Holy Spirit to 
 .subdue tie r.r-.er which has pi, , . . 1 so loin: sus- 
 tained a needless :0 ul v ' nu ' 1 rebellion, to chance iho 
 beans of the m.MUxeuls, to iruido the counsels of tho 
 li,M eminent with wisdom adequate to so treat a na- 
 tional cmorjroncy. and to visit with tender care ami 
 throughout the length ami breadth of our 
 laud all those who. through the vicissitudes of march- 
 ^ .. battle-, and MO-VS. have boon bvov.i-.ht to 
 
 M-.tl'or'in mind, bo,i\ . or o-taic. and linalh to load (ho 
 \v!:>le nation thro.mh the paths of rcpcntivncc :r.-,l 
 submission lo tb.o Pivine NN ill back to the peit'eot 
 ei;:o\ ment of ir.iion and fraternal peace. 
 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hnml 
 
 nml caused the seal of the I'nitod States to be affixed. 
 
 lA>no at tho Oit\ of Washington, lii'.s fiKcov.ih day 
 
 of .Inlv. iu the year of our Lord one thousand eight 
 
 hundred and si \ty-throe. and of the Indepen- 
 
 [ua.] deuce of the tlulfW States of America the 
 
 eighty-eighth. 
 
 P-y tb.o Pie'-ulent AUK VRAM 1 INv'Ol.N. 
 
 WILUAH H. SKWARD, Secretary of State. 
 
 The moToments of Gen. Moado in pursuit of 
 lion. 1 M ^c-.-o i:'. ,!o:.iil :i< U>l'.o\vs: 
 
 On Uie 18ih, his headquarters vrere moved 
 toroM UM Potommc : on HM Wth. they wr :it 
 LoTttsTille ; on the 20th and 21st, at I 
 on tho 22d, at ITpperville ; on the 28d, at Mark- 
 ham Station :on the 84th, at Salm ; and on 
 the 8K5th, at Warrenton, with the army occu- 
 pying the same line which it did two months 
 previous. Active oporatious now closed, and 
 on the 30th, Gen. Mead* issued the following 
 proclamation to the inhabitants : 
 H*AQVA*nM Awrr 
 
 The numerous depredations epmmjtted by citrons, 
 or be) soldiers in disguise, harbored or eontealed by 
 
 OitiMM, kkMkg Ihe Oniu.cc *nd A.CN.H-.C.- .'. .' .. toa* 
 within our lines, oall fcr prompt and exemplary pun- 
 ianmnt 
 Under the insiracUoa of the Cterernment, therJbr% 
 
 evcrv o.:i:cn gainst whom thcrv i- -. ' CWkl ex : leM* 
 
 of his haTinf enfaftd in ths prmciiccs, will be ar 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 409 
 
 rested and confined for punishment or sent beyond the 
 lines. The people within ten miles of the railroad 
 are notified that they will be held responsible in their 
 persons and property for any injury done to the trains, 
 road, depot, or stations, by citizens, guerillas, or per- 
 sons in disguise ; and in case of such injury they will be 
 impressed as laborers to repair all damages. If these 
 measures should not stop such depredations, it will 
 become the unpleasant duty of the undersigned, in 
 the execution of his instructions, to direct that the en- 
 tire inhabitants of the district of country along the 
 railroad be put across the lines, and their property 
 taken for Government purposes. 
 
 GEORGE G. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Some movements were made during the ad- 
 vance of Gen. Lee into Pennsylvania, which, 
 were important, being intended to serve as di- 
 versions. One made by a portion of the forces 
 under Gen. Dix, from Fortress Monroe, up the 
 peninsula toward Richmond, is mentioned in 
 the correspondence between Mr. Davis and 
 Gen. Lee, on a preceding page. The effect 
 of this movement is there stated. Gen. Getty, 
 of the seventh corps, was sent by Gen. Dix to the 
 White House, at the junction of the Pamunkey 
 with the York river. In this position he threat- 
 ened both Richmond and the communications 
 of Gen. Lee. From the White House a force 
 was sent out to occupy TunstalPs Station, on 
 the railroad to Richmond. Lanesville, on the 
 other side of the Pamunkey, was also occupied, 
 and an advance was made to Hanover, by 
 which several prisoners were captured, among 
 whom was Brig.-Gen. H. F. Lee, a son of Gen. 
 E. E. Lee. 
 
 The advance of Gen. Rosecrans against the 
 army of Gen. Bragg commenced at this time. 
 It is, hereafter stated. On the Confederate 
 side a "raid" was made by the Partisan Ran- 
 ger, John Morgan, into the States of Kentucky, 
 Indiana, and Ohio, in which he designed to 
 sweep everything before him, attracting the 
 public attention entirely to himself, and break- 
 ing all the railroad communications by wliich 
 reinforcements for the defence of Louisville, 
 Kentucky, could be sent. Immediately upon 
 this, Gen. Buckner, from Tennessee, was to 
 dash into Kentucky with the force under his 
 command, which was very considerable, cap- 
 ture Louisville, and then, in cooperation with 
 Gen. Morgan, make an attack upon Cincinnati. 
 By the advance of Gen. Rosecrans sooner than 
 was expected, Gen. Buckner could not be 
 spared for this movement. 
 
 Gen. Morgan, with about four thousand men, 
 was in Tennessee at this time, south of the 
 Cumberland river, and making a feint upon 
 Tompkinsville, just over the line in Kentucky. 
 Tompkinsville is the capital of Monroe county, 
 140 miles south of southwest of Frankfort, the 
 capital of the State, and 10 miles from the 
 Cumberland river. A small Union force was 
 stationed at Columbia, the capital of Adair 
 county, Kentucky, an important position to 
 defend the State from a threatening enemy on 
 the south bank of the Cumberland. On the 
 20th of June, Brig.-Gen. Hobson was ordered 
 by Gen. Judah to move to Tompkinsville, then 
 
 apparently threatened by Gen. Morgan. This 
 opened the gate for Gen. Morgan, who imme- 
 diately crossed the Cumberland at Burksville, 
 the capital of Cumberland county. Thus hav- 
 ing the start, Gen. Morgan moved rapidly on 
 to Columbia, where a brave defence was made 
 by Capt. Carter, with one hundred and fifty 
 men of*ol. Wolford's Kentucky regiment, who 
 were, however, forced to retire with the .loss 
 of their leader. Thence Gen. Morgan attacked, 
 on July 4th, Col. Moore, posted with a few hun- 
 dred men at Green river bridge, who made a 
 firm resistance. He next marched, on the 5th, 
 to Lebanon, and demanded the surrender of 
 the place- by Col. Hanson, who, with his regi- 
 ment, the 20th Kentucky,' was stationed there. 
 This was refused, and an attack was immedi- 
 ately made and bravely resisted for seven 
 hours, when the enemy began to set fire to 
 the town, and Col. Hanson surrendered to save 
 its Entire destruction. Lebanon is the capital 
 of Marion county. It is 60 miles south by 
 west of Frankfort. All the northern portion 
 of 'the twn, with the county clerk's office 
 and the records, was burned. The soldiers 
 who surrendered were marched in front to 
 Springfield, and compelled to keep pace with 
 the cfrValry. The distance was ten miles, and 
 passed in an hour and a half. The Union loss 
 was five killed and several wounded ; the Con- 
 federate loss was six killed and ten wounded. 
 From Springfield, Gen. Morgan moved to Shep- 
 herdsville ; thence to Bardstown, on the 6th. 
 
 .On Tuesday, the 7th, the advance of his force 
 reached Brandenburg on the Ohio river, forty 
 miles below Louisville. During the day, the 
 steamer McCombs, bound up the river, stopped, 
 as usual, at Brandenburg, to take on passengers 
 and freight. As soon as she touched the shore 
 she was boarded by a number of the enemy 
 and seized. Everything was taken that would 
 serve the purpose of the captors, and the boat 
 was run out into the river and anchored. Some 
 time afterward,, the steamer Alice Dean ap- 
 proached, when signals of distress were raised 
 on the McCombs, and the Dean was induced to 
 come alongside without a suspicion of the ac- 
 tual circumstances. She was then boarded and 
 seized. On the next 'day, Wednesday, the force 
 of Gen. Morgan, consisting of eleven regiments 
 and over four thousand men, with ten pieces 
 of artillery, including two howitzers, were taken 
 across the river in these boats. The Dean was 
 then burned, and also the wharf at Branden- 
 burg, but the McCombs was given up. 
 
 In the mean time, Gen. Hobson, after some 
 delay, commenced the pursuit. He started on 
 the 4th, but being encumbered by a wagon train, 
 and the roads being bad, he advanced only ten 
 miles in five hours. On the next morning', 
 the infantry, wagons, and artillery were left 
 behind, and the pursuit made with cavalry. 
 From 4 P. M. to 11 p. M. a halt was made. 
 The march was then continued during the re- 
 mainder of the night, and, on the next morning, 
 Brig.-Gen. Shackelford was met with cavalry 
 
410 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and artillery. Proceeding to Lebanon, Col. 
 "Wolford and hia brigade there joined. Orders 
 were also received by -Gen. Hobson from Gen. 
 Burnside, in command of the department, di- 
 recting him to assume full command, and to 
 pursue until the enemy was captured. The 
 command then marched toward Bardstown, 
 until i A. M. After two hours' rest the pursuit 
 was resumed. At night, a halt was made until 
 rations could be obtained by the Louisville and 
 Nashville railroad. The pursuit was renewed 
 early on Tuesday, the 7th, and by night the 
 force was within nine miles of Brandenburg. 
 Gen. Hobson, wishing to cooperate with the 
 gunboats and make a night attack, proceeded 
 with a small escort to Rock Haven. Here he 
 found that the gunboats had gone up the river. 
 It was 1 A. M. before he returned. The men 
 being so overcome with fatigue and want of 
 sleep that it was almost impossible to arouse 
 them, he reluctantly concluded to wait until Say- 
 break. Pushing on at that time, he reached the 
 river as the last boat with the enemy had crossed. 
 During the night the enemy marched to- 
 ward'Corydon, in Indiana, which they reached 
 early the next forenoon. Some opposition 
 was made to their progress by the inhabitants. 
 Great excitement, however, prevailed *in the 
 State. A proclamation was issued by Gov. 
 Morton, ordering all the able-bodied citizens in 
 
 the southern counties of the State under arms. 
 From Corydon, Gen. Morgan moved by the 
 way of Greenville and Palmyra to Salem. At 
 Palmyra a. force of three hundred and fifty 
 Home Guards had concentrated, having fallen 
 back from' near Corydon to that place. Con- 
 sidering their inability to retard the progress 
 of the enemy, they also fell back to Salem. So 
 sudden, however, was the entrance of the en- 
 emy into Salem, that these Guards were all 
 made prisoners and subsequently paroled. At 
 Salem, the depot of the Louisville and Chicago 
 railroad was burned. Orders were also issued 
 by Gen. Morgan to burn all the mills and fac- 
 tories in the town, but upon the payment of 
 one thousand dollars for each mill and factory, 
 they were spared. The railroad track was torn 
 up, the water tank near the town burned, and 
 one passenger and three freight cars. Three 
 bridges between Salem and Farrabee's Station 
 were also destroyed. Good horses were taken 
 wherever found, and the whole command was 
 remounted. From Salem the enemy moved 
 to Canton, in Washington county, four and a 
 half miles distant. Here over one hundred 
 horses were taken, and, joining his left column 
 with the right, which entered the town by 
 way of Harristown, Gen. Morgan moved in the 
 direction of Vienna, in Scott county, on the 
 line of the Jeffersonville railroad. About 11 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 411 
 
 p. M. on Friday night the advance reached 
 Vienna, and at 2 o'clock on the next morning 
 the rear guard arrived. Here a railroad bridge 
 was burned, and the depot and station house. 
 Private property for the first time was here 
 respected. At Vienna, the force of the enemy 
 was divided into two columns, one of which 
 inarched north and the other started in the di- 
 rection of Madison. The advance of the col- 
 umn marching north, appeared before Old Ver- 
 non, in Jennings county, on Saturday, at 6 p. 
 M., the llth of July. The place was held by a 
 force under Gen. Love or Col. Barkham. A 
 surrender was demanded by Gen. Morgan and 
 refused. A half hour was then given for the 
 removal of women and children. At the expi- 
 ration of that time the Union force moved out 
 to meet the enemy, and found that they had 
 retired. Pursuit was made and a number cap- 
 tured. From Vernon they moved southward 
 and tore up the track of the Madison and In- 
 dianapolis railroad, and cut the telegraph wires. 
 They also destroyed a portion of the Ohio and 
 Mississippi railroad west of Vernon. Thence 
 the enemy moved eastward, and reached Ver- 
 sailles at 1 P. M. on Sunday. A party of sixty- 
 three advanced to Osgood, and burned the 
 bridge on the Ohio and Mississippi railroad. 
 The enemy now moved in several parties. A 
 large body encamped ten miles northwest of 
 Aurora, on Sunday night, and proceeded thence 
 to Harrison. Another portion crossed the In- 
 dianapolis and Cincinnati railroad, between 
 Sunman and Van Wedden's stations, and passed 
 on to Harrison on Monday. A large force 
 crossed the same road at Barman's, and pro- 
 ceeded to the Ohio State line. At Van Wed- 
 den's the water tank and part of the track 
 were destroyed. Horses were taken in all 
 places, and those broken down left behind. 
 During Monday, the 13th, the enemy continued 
 moving eastward. In the evening, one division 
 crossed the Coreraine turnpike just beyond the 
 ten-mile post from Cincinnati, and thence ad- 
 vanced through Gleudale and Springdale. A 
 detachment went by the way of Camp Monroe, 
 where the Government had been keeping large 
 numbers of horses and mules for the use of the 
 army. These had been removed only a few 
 hours previous. A halt of a few hours was 
 made near Glendale, and the march was then 
 continued through Sharon and Reading to 
 Montgomery. The inhabitants 'everywhere 
 were required to furnish provisions. From 
 Montgomery the enemy crossed to Miamiville. 
 A body also crossed the Little Miami railroad 
 at Dangerous Crossing, between Miamiville and 
 Branch Hill. At this spot they placed some 
 ties and rails across the track near a declivity, 
 and as the train from Morrow came down, 
 about a quarter past 7 A. M., the locomotive 
 was thrown from the track, the fireman killed, 
 and the engineer badly bruised. In a few min- 
 utes the enemy came out of the woods and 
 fields, and made prisoners of about two hun- 
 dred recruits who were on the train. "While 
 
 the cars were burning they were paroled. Some 
 skirmishing took place during the day. Ar- 
 rangements were now made by means of gun- 
 boats to cut oif the retreat of the enemy across 
 the river, if they should attempt it. Forces 
 were also gathering to stop the progress of 
 Gen. Morgan, and his movements became more 
 rapid. On Tuesday afternoon, the 14th, he 
 reached Williamsburg, east of Batavia, in Cler- 
 mont county, and near the line of Brown 
 county. On Wednesday, he passed through 
 Brown county, and, on Thursday morning at 9 
 A. M., through the town of Sardinia, sixteen 
 miles southwest of Hillsboro, the capital of 
 Highland county. At noon he was at Win- 
 chester, southeast of Hillsboro, and forced the 
 citizens to prepare a dinner for his men. Af- 
 terward he moved to Piketown, which surren- 
 dered without opposition. Very little depre- 
 dation was done except taking horses and pro- 
 visions. Burning the bridge over the Scioto, 
 he next moved toward Jackson, where he ar- 
 rived in the evening, and remained until joined 
 by his whole force. Thence he started for the 
 Ohio river near Pomeroy. 
 
 In the mean time, Gen. Hobson, who arrived 
 at the Ohio river in pursuit as the last of the 
 enemy's force had crossed, sent the steamer 
 McCombs to Louisville, to obtain other boats 
 to aid in crossing. By night, quite a fleet 
 had arrived", and the force was taken over be- 
 fore morning. Pursuit was immediately com- 
 menced on Wednesday. The command was fed 
 by the inhabitants of the towns, but as Gen. 
 Morgan had swept the horses from both sides 
 of the road, and left only those which were 
 broken down, the advantage was greatly in his 
 favor. The men whose horses failed, pressed 
 forward on foot until they could obtain others. 
 Day after day passed, but still the enemy kept 
 about the same distance ahead. For nearly 
 twenty days and a distance of nearly seven 
 hundred miles, this pursuit continued day and 
 night, before the foe was reached. The local 
 force of Indiana which was sent against Gen. 
 Morgan, came no farther than the borders of 
 the State. The first attempt to check his ad- 
 vance was made when he reached Piketon. A 
 considerable force was at this time at Chilli- 
 cothe, north of the latter place, and Col. Runkle, 
 in command, planned to move over the Mari- 
 etta railroad to Hampden, and then to Jackson, 
 in advance of Gen. Morgan. 
 
 It was now manifest that the enemy aimed 
 to reach the Ohio river at Gallipolis or Pome- 
 roy. The inhabitants commenced cutting trees, 
 which fell across the roads and delayed his pro- 
 gress. The militia in the adjoining counties 
 rushed to arms. At the same time, the forcet 
 of Gen. Morgan had been constantly diminish- 
 ing, bythe exhaustion of some and the capture 
 of others, until scarcely a fourth remained. 
 These were harassed now at every step. Not- 
 withstanding several skirmishes, they reached 
 the river, and attempted to cross at Buffington 
 island, near Pomeroy, but were driven back by 
 
412 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the gunboats. Gen. Hobson had thus overtaken 
 him, and a large portion of the force was cap- 
 tured, on the 21st, near Kyger's Creek. Gen. 
 Morgan and about five hundred, however, es- 
 caped, and were not captured until the 26th, 
 about three miles south of New Lisbon, near 
 Wellsville, where he hoped to cross the river. 
 Gen. Shackelford immediately sent to Gen. Burn- 
 eide's headquarters the following despatch : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, ) 
 
 Three miles south of New Lisbon, Ohio, July 26th, 1863. ) 
 To Col. Lewis Richmond, A. A. G.; 
 
 By the blessing of Almighty God I have succeeded 
 in capturing Gen. John H. Morgan, Col. Chike, and 
 the remainder of the command, amounting to about 
 four hundred prisoners. I will start with Morgan 
 and staff on the first train for Cincinnati, and await 
 the General's order for transportation for the re- 
 mainder. J. M. SHACKELFORD, 
 
 Col. Commanding. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXIII: 
 
 Measures taken in the Insurrectionary States to recruit their Armies The Army of tLe United States Conscription The 
 Draft : how made Eiots in New York, Boston, and elsewhere Employment of Colored Troops Proceedings relative 
 thereto Organization of Hospitals Expenditures Materials Ordnance and Small Arms. 
 
 IT may not be out of place here to state the 
 measures which were adopted to provide and 
 maintain the vast military forces on each side. 
 The acts of the Richmond Congress, passed in 
 1862, authorized Mr. Davis to call into the mil- 
 itary service all white residents of the Confed- 
 erate States between eighteen and forty-five, 
 except exempts, or such part of them as in his 
 judgment might hot be necessary for the public 
 defence. Under this authority all those between 
 the ages of eighteen and thirty-five, forming the 
 first class, were called into the field in 1862. 
 The enrolment of the second class, between 
 thirty-five and forty-five, was also completed, 
 and a portion of the troops called out. At 
 the close of 1862 the Confederate armies were 
 larger than at any previous or subsequent pe- 
 riod. This force was subsequently reduced by 
 desertions during the winter, and by the with- 
 drawal from service of many of the Maryland 
 and Kentucky volunteers, whose terms had ex- 
 pired, and who were regarded as exempts. 
 The force was considered to be sufficient to re- 
 sist the advance of the Federal troops, until the 
 march of Gen. Grant to the rear of Vicksburg 
 demonstrated its weakness. At this time the 
 relative physical abilities of the two antagonists 
 were distinctly shown, for while the North re- 
 enforced Gen. Grant with ease to the extent he 
 deemed necessary, the South were unable to 
 reenforce Gen. Johnston sufficiently to enable 
 him to threaten Gen. Grant. The resources of 
 the States west of the Mississippi were cut off 
 from the Confederacy, and besides the forces 
 of Gens. Lee, Beauregard, and Bragg, and the 
 detachments at important points, sufficient 
 troops were not to be had to save Vicksburg. 
 The defeat of Gen. Lee at Gettysburg, and the 
 subsequent falling back of Gen. Bragg from 
 Middle Tennessee, required the most active 
 efforts to recruit the Confederate armies in 
 order to maintain their positions. The first of- 
 ficial act of the government to obtain more sol- 
 diers consisted in a proclamation issued July 
 15th, 1863, of which the following is an extract : 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Jefferson Davis, President of the 
 Confederate States of America, do, by virtue of the 
 power vested in me as aforesaid, call out and place in 
 the military service of the Confederate States all 
 white men residents of said States, between the ages 
 of eighteen and forty -five years, not legally exempted 
 from military service; and I do hereby order and 
 direct that all persons subject to this call and not 
 now in the military service, do, upon being enrolled, 
 forthwith repair to the conscript camps established 
 in the respective States of which they may be resi- 
 dents, under pain of being held and punished aa 
 deserters, in the event of their failure to obey this 
 call, as provided in said laws. 
 
 It was estimated that the number which this 
 conscription would bring out would be as follows: 
 
 Alabama, . 
 Georgia, . 
 North Carolina, 
 Tennessee, 
 
 10,393 
 12,230 
 14,000 
 6,000 
 
 5,000 
 . 9,000 
 
 Florida, 
 Mississippi, . 
 South Carolina,- 
 Virginia, 
 
 Louisiana, . . 
 Texas, . . 
 
 2,200 
 9,000 
 6,500 
 18,000 
 
 8,000 
 . 5,000 
 
 Arkansas, 
 Mississippi, 
 
 
 
 27,000 
 
 The total estimate was 104,323. That por- 
 tion to be contributed by the States partly in 
 possession of the Federal forces cannot be 
 considered otherwise than as over-estimated. 
 Some of the number liable had also gone vol- 
 untarily to the field, which would make the esti- 
 mate about 75,000 men. 
 
 A report of the Conscript Bureau presented 
 to Congress* estimated the number of exempts 
 in the four States under its charge as follows : 
 Virginia, 20,370; North Carolina, 22,807; 
 South Carolina, 5,814 ; Georgia, 15,837 total, 
 65,031. It was further estimated that the 
 number of substitutes put into the army was 
 from 20,000 to 25,000 ; and that, in addition, 
 there were over 10,000 fraudulent substitute 
 papers held by persons not in the service. Ac- 
 cording to some of the estimates of the press, 
 only about 90,000 persons remained in the 
 States entirely under Confederate control, who 
 would be liable to conscription, under the above 
 proclamation of July 15th. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 413 
 
 The great source of weakness to the army 
 was desertion, straggling, and absenteeism. So 
 large was the number of those thus absent, that 
 a half or three-fourths of them, added to the 
 forces in the field, were estimated to be suffi- 
 cient to give success at all points. As 'a meas- 
 ure toward effecting their return to the service, 
 Jefferson Davis, on the 1st of August, issued an 
 earnest appeal to them : 
 
 I call on you, then, my countrymen, to hasten to 
 your camps, in obedience to the dictates of honor and 
 of duty, and summon those who have absented them- 
 selves without leave, who have remained absent be- 
 yond the period allowed by their furloughs, to repair 
 without delay to their respective commands, and I do 
 hereby declare that I grant a general pardon and am- 
 nesty to all officers and men withm the Confederacy, 
 not absent without leave, who shall, with the least 
 possible delay, return to their proper posts of duty; 
 but no excuse will be received for any delay beyond 
 twenty days after the first publication of this proc- 
 lamation in the State in which the absentee may be 
 at the date of the publication. This amnesty and 
 pardon shall extend to all who have been accused, or 
 who have been convicted and are undergoing sentence 
 for absence without leave or desertion, excepting only 
 those who have been twice convicted of desertion. 
 
 Finally, I conjure my countrywomen the wives, 
 mothers, sisters, and daughters, of the Confederacy 
 to use their all-powerful influence in aid of this call, 
 to add one crowning sacrifice to that which their pa- 
 triotSm has so freely and constantly afforded on their 
 country's altar, and to take cVre that none who owe 
 service in the field shall be sheltered at home from 
 the disgrace of having deserted their duty to their 
 families, to their country, and^o their God. 
 
 Given under my hand*, and the seal of the Confed- 
 erate States, at Kichmond, this 1st day of 
 [SEAL.] August, in the year of our Lord, one thou- 
 sand eight hundred and sixty-three. 
 
 JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 No bounties appear to have been paid to vol- 
 unteers after the passage of the conscription 
 act, in 1862. Nor were any efforts made to 
 fill up the quotas of States by contributions to 
 volunteers, as was done in the Northern States. 
 
 Under the depreciation of the currency, the 
 pay of the soldiers sunk to an insignificant sum ; 
 and, to prevent local disturbances, measures 
 were taken in the several States to provide for 
 their destitute families. 
 
 At the session of Congress at the close of 
 1863, an act was introduced which declared 
 every man between the ages of eighteen and 
 fifty-five to be in the military service for the 
 war. Thus every one between these ages was 
 made subject at once to the articles of war, to 
 military discipline, and military penalties ; and, 
 upon failure to report for duty at a military 
 station within a certain time, he was liable to 
 the penalty of death as a deserter. 
 
 For the supply of the army a commissary 
 agent was appointed for each county, or one 
 for two or three counties, who *was charged 
 with the duty of purchasing and impressing sup- 
 plies in his territory for the use of the army. 
 
 The report of the Secretary of "War, made 
 near the close of the year, alluded to desertion, 
 straggling, and absenteeism, and said that the 
 effective force of the army was but little over 
 one-half or two-thirds of the men whose names 
 
 were on the muster rolls. He recommended 
 the repeal of the substitute 'and exemptive pro- 
 visions, and that all having substitutes be put 
 back into the field, and stated that the privileges 
 which Congress granted, to put in substitutes, 
 could be regularly and constitutionally abro- 
 gated by the same power. 
 
 On January lt, 1863, the army of the United 
 States, comprising the regular troops, and the 
 volunteers obtained under the various calls 
 made by the President since the commence- 
 ment of the war, numbered probably between 
 600,000 and 700,000 men. Of the whole num- 
 ber of men voluntarily raised to that date no 
 precise statement can be afforded, the infor- 
 mation furnished by some of the reports being 
 so obscure that it is difficult to decide to which 
 class of service (that of the individual States 
 or of the General Government), the troops fur- 
 nished belonged. 
 
 The troops actually in service at the close of 
 1862, comprising three years', two years', twelve 
 months', nine months' men and regulars, repre- 
 sented organizations amounting originally to an 
 aggregate of 1,200,000; but among these the 
 casualties of the field, diseases of the camp, dis- 
 charges for physical disability, and desertions, 
 had made fearful inroads, some regiments hav- 
 ing within a year of their enlistment been re- 
 duced to less than the strength of a couple of 
 full companies. As an illustration at once of 
 the bravery of the troops and of the rate at 
 which the army is depleted, Gen. Meade stated 
 in reply to an address of welcome from the 
 mayor of Philadelphia, that from March, 1862, 
 when the Army of the Potomac left its lines in 
 front of Washington, to the close of 1863, not 
 less than a hundred thousand men in it had been 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 In view of the serious loss of disciplined troops 
 which would be caused by the return home of 
 the two years', twelve months', and nine months' 
 regiments, comprising an aggregate of about 
 65,000 men, whose terms of enlistment would 
 expire during the summer and autumn of 1865, 
 the Government early in the year to'ok meas- 
 ures to obtain the passage of an Enrolment and 
 Conscription Act, authorizing the President to 
 recruit the army when necessary, by drafting 
 from the able-bodied male citizens of the coun- 
 try between the ages of twenty and forty-five. 
 
 The conscription act became a-law on March 
 3d ; in the succeeding May and June the enrol- 
 ment was effected in most of the States, and 
 early in the former month a draft of 300,000 men 
 was ordered, the conscription commencing in 
 the several districts into which the country was 
 divided by the provost marshal general and his 
 assistants, as soon as the enrolment was com- 
 pleted and the quota in each assigned. 
 
 For making the draft, one-fifth of the number 
 of men enrolled in the. first class was adopted 
 as the quota of a dislrici The main object was 
 to apportion the number among the States, so 
 that those previously furnished and those to 
 be furnished would make a given part of their 
 
414 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 available men, and not a given part of their 
 population; and a sufficient percentage was 
 called for to make a given number. In conse- 
 quence of thus basing the calls for men, those 
 States which contained more females than males 
 were really charged with a greater quota than 
 those in which there was an excess of males. 
 Some of the Western States with quotas nearly 
 the same as some of the Eastern, not only fur- 
 nished their quotas and a large excess besides, 
 but had a larger proportion of males left than 
 Eastern States which had not entirely filled 
 their quotas and were therefore deficient. This 
 deficiency was not probably from unwillingness 
 to answer the call, but from a want of men, 
 while the excess was attributable, in some de- 
 gree, to the surplus of men. Thus the States 
 to which the largest credits were to be given 
 really had a larger proportion of men remaining 
 than those to which a deficiency was charged. 
 
 Of those who were drawn, including the fifty 
 per cent, additi'onal, over eighty per cent, re- 
 ported in accordance with the orders of the 
 boards. Of all examined, about thirty per cent, 
 were exempted on account of physical disability ; 
 another thirty per cent, were exempted under 
 the provisions of the second section of the act 
 above quoted, or found not liable on account of 
 alienage, unsuitableness of age, non-residence, 
 etc. About forty per cent, of the men exam- 
 ined have been held to service ; about one-half 
 of these paid the commutation of $300; about 
 two-thirds of the remainder furnished substi- 
 tutes, and the other third went in person to the 
 field. Thus, if the number drafted is supposed 
 to be 150, then deduct 20 per cent, for those 
 not reported, it becomes 120 ; then deduct 60 
 per cent, or 72 for exempts, it becomes 48 who 
 were held for service ; then deduct one-half for 
 those who paid commutation, and it becomes 24. 
 Of this number two-thirds (16) furnished substi- 
 tutes, and the other third (8) went to the field. In 
 this proportion the enrolment of 3,113,305 would 
 Igave sent into the field 66,043 as conscripts, 
 132,686 as substitutes total, 198,129 men. 
 
 Indeed several of the "Western States were 
 not subjected to the draft on account of an ex- 
 cess of volunteers, and in other "Western States 
 the quota was quite small from the same cause. 
 A bounty of $300 was so generally paid by cities, 
 counties, and States, that drafted men could 
 either retain it and go to the field, or purchase a 
 substitute who was not liable to military service. 
 
 The draft was forcibly resisted in New York, 
 Boston, and other places. 
 
 In New York, after several postponements, 
 Col. Nugent, the provost-marshal, was directed to 
 prepare the central office of the acting assistant 
 provost-marshal- general, for the immediate ex- 
 ecution of the provisions of the act for enrolling 
 and calling out the national forces. The several 
 deputies received official requisitions direct from 
 the President, calling for specified numbers of 
 men, and were instructed to commence opera- 
 tions on the llth of July. In compliance with 
 this order Provost Marshal Jenkins, of the ninth 
 
 Congressional district of New York, publicly 
 announced through the press, that on Saturday, 
 the llth, the ballots would be publicly counted 
 at the corner of Forty-sixth street and Third 
 avenue, and that immediately thereafter the 
 wheel would be turned and the draft begin. 
 Rumors of popular dissatisfaction were heard 
 on every side, trouble was apprehended, and 
 the police were notified to hold themselves in 
 readiness for any emergency. On Saturday 
 morning a large crowd assembled at the ap- 
 pointed place, but AS every thing was conducted 
 quietly, systematically, and fairly, no opportu- 
 nity for disturbance occurred. The day passed 
 pleasantly, the rowd were in good humor, well- 
 known names were saluted with cheers, and at 
 night as the superintendent of the police passed 
 out from the office, he remarked that there was 
 no danger to be apprehended ; the Rubicon was 
 passed, and all would go well. The names of 
 the conscripts were published by the press of 
 Sunday morning, with incidents, jocular and 
 otherwise, connected with the proceedings. In 
 the neighborhood in which the initial working 
 of the law was attempted, an excitable element 
 of the city's population resided. Very many 
 poor men were, by the turn of the wheel, forced 
 instantly, as it were, from home and comfort, 
 wrested from the support of a needy family, to be 
 sent they knew not whither, unless to the battle 
 field, or, perhaps, to the grave. Such were the 
 apprehensions of many imprudent persons who 
 were liable to the draft, and such their anxie- 
 ties for the fate of their wives and children, 
 that associations were formed to resist it, at the 
 last alternative, with bloodshed. Some of the 
 inhabitants of the 9th district met in secret 
 places on Sunday, and resolved to resist the 
 further drafting by force, and, if necessary, to 
 proceed to extremity. On the following morn- 
 ing, Monday the 13th, organized parties of men 
 went from yard to yard, from shop to shop, to 
 compel the workmen to leave their labor and 
 join the several processions which were wend- 
 ing their way toward the corner of Third Ave- 
 nue and Forty-sixth street. Unconscious of 
 impending danger, Captain Jenkins, with his 
 assistants, prepared for the morning's work, 
 and in the presence of a great multitude, many 
 of whom had crowded into the little room, the 
 draft recommenced, a few names were called 
 and registered, when a huge paving stone came 
 crash through the window, and shivered into 
 a thousand pieces the glass, knocked over two 
 or three quiet observers, upset the inkstand on 
 the reporters' table, and astonished somewhat 
 the officials. Hardly had their surprise found 
 expression in words before a second and a third 
 stone was sent straight from the crowd among 
 the officials and reporters behind the railing. 
 As if emboldened by these acts, the crowd de- 
 veloped instantly into a mob, and with frantic 
 yells passionately rushed upon the place, break- 
 ing down the doors, throwing helter-skelter 
 the furniture, smashing into fragments the 
 tables and desks, and venting their fury 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 415 
 
 over the remains of the boxes connected with 
 the office. The wheel was taken up stairs and 
 eventually saved, but nothing else was spared 
 from absolute wreck. The marshal escaped 
 uninjured, as did the reporters ; but one of the 
 deputies, Lieutenant Vanderpoel, was badly 
 beaten and taken home for dead. Having de- 
 stroyed the material of th office, the enraged 
 multitude thought of an additional outrage, and 
 regardless of the women and children who oc- 
 cupied the upper portion of the house, sprin- 
 kled camphene upon the lower floor and set the 
 place ablaze. In two hours from that time the 
 entire block, of which this was the corner 
 building, was a pile of smoking brick and 
 mortar. At an early stage of the proceedings, 
 Chief Engineer Decker, of the Fire Department, 
 arrived, but the incendiaries had taken posses- 
 sion of the hydrants, and would not allow the 
 engines to be worked. After much persuasion 
 and an exhibition of absolute heroism, Chief 
 Decker obtained permission to restrain the 
 flames from further devastation, but it was too 
 late to be of service. Police Superintendent 
 Kennedy was attacked by the mob and nearly 
 killed. 
 
 In the meantime, word had been sent to the 
 lower part of the city, that the long threatened 
 resistance had been made, and that success 
 had crowned the efforts of the anti-conscrip- 
 tionists. The most exaggerated rumors ob- 
 tained ready currency, and while every one 
 from the mayor to the ward-cpnstable stood 
 aghast, all business was suspended, and the voice 
 of trade was hushed. There were no troops in 
 the city, the militia regiments being nearly all 
 on duty in Pennsylvania ; the force in the sev- 
 eral forts in the harbor was small, and the 
 Navy Yard, at Brooklyn, could spare but a few- 
 marines. While therefore Maj.-Gen, Sandford, 
 on the part of the State militia, Maj.-Gen. Wool, 
 on behalf of the General Government, Mayor 
 Opdyke, as the chief magistrate of the city, and 
 their several staffs, were "consulting," the 
 mob, whose proportions had attained the size 
 of an army, had resolved itself into a peregrina- 
 ting column of incendiaries, and was in the suc- 
 cessful pursuit of an uninterrupted career of 
 murder, pillage, and arson. No person was 
 sacred from their touch, and before the day had 
 passed, gangs of thieves joined the crowd, and 
 availing themselves of the general disturbance, 
 reaped vast harvests of money and other desi- 
 derata, which they unblushingly took from the 
 pockets and persons of their propriet<s. Sev- 
 eral members of the press, in pursuit of their 
 normal avocations, were maltreated and abused. 
 A noticeable case was that a reporter, then 
 of the "New York Times," who was surround- 
 ed by a set of ruffians on the corner of 46th 
 street and Third avenue. Without a moment's 
 parley, they robbed him of his watch, chain, 
 diamond pin, and wallet, knocked him down, 
 raised the cry of " Abolitionist !" and left him to 
 the tender mercies of the crowd. Supposing 
 him to be a spy, the rioters kicked and trampled 
 
 upon him, pulled him by the hair up and down 
 the streets, and only let him alone when some 
 firemen interfered in his behalf. He was car- 
 ried to a neighboring engine-house, and barely 
 escaped being stoned to death by a second 
 crowd, which had gathered about the door, and 
 whose volleys of missiles broke every window in 
 the house. A fortunate inciflent attracted their 
 attention, and the wounded man was permitted 
 later in the day to retire. 
 
 While the up-town mob was delighting it- 
 self in the destruction of a brown stone block 
 in Lexington Avenue, a detachment of- ma- 
 rines, some fifty in number, with muskets and 
 blanli cartridges, were sent to quell the riot. 
 Taking a Third avenue car, at the Broadway 
 junction, they started for 46th street. Infor- 
 mation reached the mob that the soldiers were 
 coming, and they prepared to receive them. 
 Tearing up the rails, they rendered it impos- 
 sible for the car to be drawn beyond 43d 
 street, and at that point feveral thousand 
 men, women, and children stood anxiously 
 waiting for the storming party of fifty. Many 
 of them, particularly the women, were armed 
 with pieces of thick telegraph wire, which they 
 had broken from the lines, and which, as will 
 be seen, they used with great effect. Such a 
 scene has rarely been witnessed ; the men were 
 sober and quiet, but malignant and fearful in 
 their aspect; the women, on the contrary, 
 were merry, singing and dancing; they cheered 
 their husbands, chatted gaily with bystanders, 
 and boasted of what should yet be done by 
 their brawny arms. As the car, containing the 
 marines, reached the centre of the block, the 
 lieutenant in command ordered the men to 
 leave and form in line. Small groups and gath- 
 erings of women and children greeted them 
 with hisses and derisive cheers ; to these they 
 paid no attention, but marched toward the 
 larger mob at the comer. The lieutenant call- 
 ed upon the crowd to disperse, but no further 
 notice was taken of the command than a sullen 
 refusal ; he then ordered his men to fire, which 
 they did, with blank cartridges, and of course, 
 with blank effect. The smoke had not cleared 
 away before the infuriated mob rushed with ven- 
 geance upon the little band, broke them into 
 confusion, seized their muskets, trampled them 
 under foot, beat them with sticks, punched 
 them with the long wires, and laughed at their 
 impotence. Several of the marines managed to 
 escape into the- side streets, but each fugitive 
 had his gang of temporary pursuers, and quite 
 u number were killed, while all were ter- ,, 
 ribly beaten. From this moment the spirit 
 of the mob seemed changed. Eesistance was 
 no longer thought of : attack was the watch- 
 word. A squad of police attempted to arrest 
 some of the ringleaders at this point, but they 
 were signally defeated, badly beaten, and 
 one of them was killed. Elated with this 
 triumph, excited by the spilled blood, and the 
 instinct of passion, the mob seemed beside 
 themselves, and proposed an immediate on- 
 
416 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 slaught upon the principal streets, the hotels, 
 and other public buildings. 
 
 Against the negroes there seemed to exist a 
 peculiar animosity, and incidents of barbaric 
 cruelty occurred. The restaurants and hotels 
 whose servants were of this class, were taken 
 possession of by the rioters, who broke win- 
 dows, smashed furniture, maltreated guests, 
 and sought to kill the fleeing and terrified 
 servants. In the afternoon, by which time the 
 whole city was in alarm, the crowd had in- 
 creased to great numbers, when some one sug- 
 gested that the Colored Half Orphan Asylum 
 was not far from their immediate neighborhood. 
 The asylum was a substantial edifice, erdfeted a 
 few years since, on Fifth avenue, between For- 
 ty-third and Forty-fourth streets, and afforded a 
 home to between 700 and 800 children. Its de- 
 struction was at once resolved upon, and headed 
 by a gang of half-grown men, the crowd rapidly 
 moved on the asylum. Entering it by doors 
 or windows, the% ransacked every room, drove 
 the women and nurses out, and flung the children 
 hither and thither, kicked and cuffed the little 
 ones without regard to humanity, and after 
 throwing everything they could lay their 
 hands upon into the street, deliberately set 
 fire to the building. Here, too, Chief Decker 
 interfered. "With one hand he extinguished 
 the flames, with his person barred the progress 
 of the rioters, and strove by the force of words 
 to deter them from their purpose. But his 
 efforts were in vain. With fearful yells and 
 screams, the boys set fire again to the doomed 
 building, while the men looked sternly on, and 
 the women walked off laden with the spoils. 
 
 About the same hour, an attack was made 
 upon the armory in Second avenue, corner of 
 Twenty-first street. The object was to secure ri- 
 fles and muskets which it was known the Gov- 
 ernment had stored there. Ear^- in the day, the 
 police authorities had placed a squad of men 
 in charge of the building, with instructions to 
 guard it and to prevent the entrance of any 
 one. Against an army of three or four thou- 
 sand rough men it was no easy task to defend 
 the building. Sledge hammers and stones sooa 
 broke open the doors, when a grand rush was 
 made, and the men began to push in. The 
 police' knew their duty, and did it; their first 
 volley killed two men, and a subsequent dis- 
 charge three others ; but then the crowd pushed 
 on more vigorously. A severe hand-to-hand 
 fight ensued among those at the door, while the 
 crowd outside stoned the windows, breaking 
 every pane of glass in the building. Findmg 
 resistance useless, the police retired and effect- 
 ed an escape through a rear door. The build- 
 ing was instantly fired, and soon fell a mass of 
 blackened ruins. 
 
 In the lower part of the city, the evidences 
 of riotous demonstrations were confined to at- 
 tacks upon colored men, and a threatened demo- 
 lition of the Tribune newspaper office. Toward 
 five o'clock, the Forty-sixth street crowd 
 made its way to the park, where they joined a 
 
 smaller gathering of boys and men, who had 
 been hooting and sneering at the establishment 
 of the New York Tribune, and subjecting its 
 inmates generally to an unpleasant inquisition. 
 After some delay, the more venturesome ap- 
 proached the doors of the office. These were 
 locked, but a few vigorous pushes broke tfcem, 
 and the crowd rushed in. The counters and 
 desks were broken up, and preparations were 
 made for a grand illumination, when a detach- 
 ment of police suddenly made its appearance, 
 and charged full upon them. So sudden was 
 the attack that a panic seized them, and they 
 fled like chaff before the wind. 
 
 The assaults upon negroes were among the 
 most fiendish features of the proceedings. It 
 was estimated that, during the twenty -four 
 hours, at least a dozen unfortunate colored 
 persons were brutally murdered, while some 
 were beaten, forced to jump into the river, 
 or driven from the city. A colored man 
 residing in Carmine street, was caught by a 
 mob of about four hundred men and boys, 
 as he was leaving his stable in Clarkson 
 street. Instantly an attack was made upon 
 him, and he was beaten and kicked until life 
 was seemingly extinct, and then his body was 
 suspended to a tree, a fire kindled beneath it, 
 the heat of which restored the sufferer to con- 
 sciousness, while the smoke stifled him. 
 
 Several fierce battles were fought between 
 the police and the mob, in which the former 
 were invariably the victors. During the day 
 and night, th% city was protected solely and 
 only by this arm of the civil service. 
 
 The office of Provost-Marshal Manierro was 
 on Broadway near Twenty-eighth street. At 
 nine o'clock drafting was begun there, but in 
 consequence of the disturbances in the 9th dis- 
 trict, at twelve o'clock it was suspended. Short- 
 ly afterward the mob arrived and entered and 
 sacked the office, set fire to the building, and 
 destroyed the entire block, of which the office 
 was the centre building. The famous Bull's Head 
 Hotel, on Forty-fourth street, between Lexing- 
 ton and Fifth avenues, shared the fate of other 
 fine structures, and was burned to the ground, 
 because its proprietor declined to furnish liquor. 
 The residences of Provost-Marshal Jenkins and 
 Postmaster "Wakeman, the 23d precinct station 
 house, and two brown stone private dwellings 
 on Lexington Avenue, were totally destroyed 
 by fire; several members of the police were 
 killed and many badly wounded, some twenty 
 negroes ^ere murdered, and a number <Jf ma- 
 rines stoned to death. 
 
 The Board of Aldermen of the city met at 
 half past one o'clock, p. M., but a quorum not 
 being present, that body adjourned. 
 
 It was the general belief, that a decided ac- 
 tion on the part of the board in providing 
 means whereby poor men, who should be draft- 
 ed, would be furnished with substitutes, would 
 at once check the riot; and to meet this view,' 
 Alderman Hall had prpposed this resolution : 
 
 WAcreas, It is apparent that the three hundred dol- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 417 
 
 lar clause in the National Enrolment act of the late 
 Congress is calculated to inflict great privations upon 
 the poorer classes of our citizens; therefore, be it 
 
 Resolved,, That the Committee on National Affairs 
 be, and they are hereby, instructed to report to this 
 board a plan whereby an appropriation can be made, 
 to pay the commutation of such of our poorest citizens 
 as are likely to be most sorely affected by the enforce- 
 ment of a conscription. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Wool was in command of the De- 
 partment of the East, with his headquarters in 
 New York, and about noon issued the follow- 
 ing call to " veteran volunteers " : 
 
 The veterans who have recently returned from the 
 field of battle, have again an opportunity of serving, 
 not only their country, but the great emporium of 
 New York, from the threatened dangers of a ruthless 
 mob. 
 
 The Commanding General of the Eastern Depart- 
 ment trusts that those who have exhibited so much 
 bravery in the field of battle, will not hesitate to come 
 forward at this time, to tender their services to the 
 mayor, to stay the ravages of the city by men who 
 have lost all sense of obligations to their country, as 
 well as to the city of New York. 
 
 JOHN E. WOOL, Major-General. 
 
 P. S. These men are requested to report to Major- 
 General Sandford, corner of Elm and White streets, 
 on Tuesday, July 14th, at 10 A. M. 
 
 The next morning at eight o'clock, several 
 colonels of returned volunteer regiments called 
 upon their former commands to rally, and in 
 pursuance of orders from Gen, Wool, Gen. 
 Harvey Brown assumed command of the Fed- 
 eral troops in the city. 
 
 The mob had full control of the city, and 
 omitted no opportunity of breaking laws or 
 violating ordinances, until midnight, when a 
 heavy rain dispersed them. 
 
 On Tuesday the spirit of the riot was more 
 malignant. Governor Seymour having arrived 
 in the city, issued the following proclamation : 
 
 NEW TOEK, July 14, 1868. 
 To the People of the City of New York : 
 
 A riotous demonstration in your city, originating 
 in opposition to the conscription of soldiers for the 
 military service of the United States, has swelled into 
 vast proportions, directing its fury against the prop- 
 erty and lives of peaceful citizens. I know that many 
 who have participated in these proceedings would not 
 have allowed themselves to be carried to such ex- 
 tremes of violence and of wrong, except under an 
 apprehension of injustice, but such persons are re- 
 minded that the only opposition to the conscription 
 which can be allowed, is an appeal to the courts. 
 
 The right of every citizen to make such an appeal 
 will be maintained, and the decision of the courts 
 must be respected and obeyed by rulers and people 
 alike. No other course is consistent with the main- 
 tenance of the laws, the peace and order of the city, 
 and the safety of its inhabitants. 
 
 Riotous proceedings must, and shall be put down. 
 The laws of the State of New York must be enforced, 
 its peace and order maintained, and the lives and prop- 
 erty of all its citizens protected at any and every haz- 
 zard. The rights of every citizen will be properly 
 
 fuarded and defended by the Chief Magistrate of the 
 tate. 
 
 I do, therefore, call upon all persons engaged in 
 these riotous proceedings, to retire to their homes 
 and employments, declaring to them that unless they 
 do so at once, I shall use all the power necessary to re- 
 store the peace and order of the city. I also call upon 
 all well-disposed persons not enrolled for the preser- 
 vation of order, to pursue their ordinary avocations. 
 27 
 
 Let all citizens stand firmly by the constituted au- 
 thorities, sustaining law and order in the city, and 
 ready to answer any such demand as circumstances 
 may render necessary for me to make upon their ser- 
 vices ; and they may rely upon a rigid enforcement 
 of the laws of this State against all who violate them. 
 HORATIO SEYMOUR, Governor. 
 
 It was soon urged upon the governor that 
 measures more rigorous must be taken ; and 
 becoming convinced that such was the case, he 
 was induced to declare the city in a state of 
 insurrection. 
 
 This proclamation, however, produced but 
 little effect, and the second day was in many of 
 its features the worst of the four. The stores 
 were closed in all parts of the city; no signs of 
 trade were visible. Between the several mili- 
 tary officers, into whose hands the defence of 
 the city and the suppression of the riot were 
 committed, there were difficulties of which no 
 one could obtain a satisfactory explanation. 
 General Wool as commanding general of the 
 Department of the East, was in supreme control 
 of the regular troops, and he delegated de- 
 partments of his small command to General 
 Brown and General Sandford, at different 
 times, so that it was difficult for his more 
 immediate subordinates to know the authority 
 of each. The police were true to their great 
 trust, and won for themselves an honorable 
 record. The principal feature of these twenty- 
 four hours was the onset upon the negroes, 
 which was attended with fearful atrocities. 
 Whenever a negro was found, death was his 
 inexorable fate. Old men and infirm women 
 were beaten without mercy; whole neighbor- 
 hoods were burned out ; the life of no person of 
 color was safe for a moment in the presence of 
 the infuriated mob. On several occasions dur- 
 ing the day the military and the rioters were 
 brought face to face. Twice an attempt was 
 made to resist the progress of the soldiers, but 
 ball cartridges were used and the rioters fled. 
 Lieut. Wood, in command of 150 "regulars" 
 from Fort Lafayette, was directed to disperse a 
 crowd of perhaps 2,000 men, who had assembled 
 in the vicinity of Grand and Pitt Streets. On 
 the approach of the soldiers, the lieutenant called 
 upon the crowd to disperse. A volley of stones 
 was the reply. He then ordered his men to fire 
 above the crowd, which being done withorit 
 apparent effect, he directed them to fire and 
 take aim. The result was 12 dead men, seve- 
 ral wounded, and a general flight. Two chil- 
 dren were among the killed. In this way the 
 mob was frequently broken up, but as it would 
 continually reorganize, it became necessary to 
 adopt some plan of absolute and general disper- 
 sion. The citizens generally prepared to defend 
 themselves and their property. The governor 
 was induced to speak from the steps of the City 
 Hall to an immense gathering of the people, 
 among whom were undoubtedly many who 
 had been engaged in the riots. The governor 
 made a few remarks, intended to allay the 
 popular excitement, and earnestly counselled 
 obedience to the laws and the constituted 
 
418 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 authorities. He also read a note explanatory 
 of what he had done about the draft. The gov- 
 ernor was listened to with great respect, and 
 the reading of the letter caused general satis- 
 faction among his hearers. 
 
 The murder of Col. O'Brien was, perhaps, 
 the most fearful of the many incidents which 
 occurred. Commissioned to disperse a mob in 
 the Third Avenue, he gallantly charged upon 
 them with an efficient detachment of troops, 
 and succeeded in breaking the front and turn- 
 ing the face of the rioters. Having sprained 
 his ankle during the excitement, he stepped 
 into a drug store in 32d street, while his com- 
 mand passed on. The store was soon sur- 
 rounded, and the proprietor fearing it would 
 be sacked begged the colonel to get away as 
 soon as possible. With a brave heart O'Brien 
 went out among the crowd alone ; and while 
 parleying with them a treacherous blow from 
 behind laid him senseless upon the pavement. 
 The crowd fell upon the prostrate form, beat- 
 ing and bruising it. For hours the bleeding 
 body was drawn up and down the street, re- 
 ceiving a brutal treatment almost unparalleled, 
 after which it was carried, with shouts and 
 groans, to his residence, where the same con- 
 duct was repeated. A priest with kindly cour- 
 tesy interfered, and read over the dead body 
 the prayers of its church, after which he di- 
 rected the remains to be taken into the house. 
 Hardly was his back turned, however, when a 
 brutal fellow stamped upon the corpse, and his 
 example was followed by many others. 
 
 Events followed each other in rapid succes- 
 sion. The Secretary of "War ordered home the 
 militia regiments that were doing duty in Penn- 
 sylvania, and the rioters became, to a great ex- 
 tent, " demoralized," their leaders having been 
 killed or taken prisoners. The stages and cars 
 were withdrawn from the streets until Thurs- 
 day, when, by order of the Police Commission- 
 ers, the regular running was resumed. 
 
 By this time it had become generally known 
 that the draft was suspended. The municipal 
 authorities had passed a relief bill to pay $300 
 commutation, or substitute money, to every 
 drafted man of the poorer classes. These facts 
 contributed greatly to appease the mob, though 
 they had been practically subdued by the gal- 
 lant conduct of the regular troops, the militia, 
 and the police. The riot ceased as an organ- 
 ized operation, on the 16th instant. A large 
 force of cavalry patrolled the disaffected dis- 
 tricts on the evening of that day, and met with 
 no armed opposition. On the morning of the 
 17th the cavalry found and took possession of 
 seventy stands of revolvers and carbines, and 
 several casks of paving stones, which had been 
 secreted by the rioters, and also captured sev- 
 eral prisoners. On the 18th instant, Maj.- 
 Gen. Wool was relieved of the command of 
 the Department of the East by Maj.-Gen. Dix, 
 by orders of the President, dated the 15fh. 
 Gen. Harvey Brown who had been in command 
 of the city and harbor of New York (under 
 
 General Wool) during the riots, was relieved 
 on the 17th instant by Brig.-Gen. Canby. 
 
 The twelve militia regiments had by this 
 time returned from Pennsylvania. Detach- 
 ments from their number, amounting to over 
 1,000 men, were constantly on duty for many 
 days after the suppression of the riots, and the 
 entire 1st division was ready to support them 
 at short notice. But there was not the least 
 symptom of a renewal of the disturbances, 
 although rioters were arrested by civil pro- 
 cesses, tried, and sent to prison, from day to 
 day. 
 
 The number of persons killed during these 
 terrible riots is not known. The mortality 
 statistics for the week, at the city inspec- 
 tor's office, show an increase of 450 over 
 the average weekly mortality of the year. 
 About 90 deaths from gunshot wounds were 
 reported at his office. It was said but this is, 
 doubtless, incorrect that the remains of many 
 of the rioters were secretly taken into the 
 country and buried there. A large number of 
 wounded persons probably died during the 
 following week. Governor Seymour in his an- 
 nual message states that the " number of killed 
 and wounded is estimated by the police to be 
 at least one thousand." The police and the 
 regular and local military forces suffered but 
 little in comparison with the mob. With re- 
 gard to the militia of the 1st division, General 
 Sandford gives the exact figures of their losses 
 in a portion of the riots. He says that "one 
 private soldier was killed, and twenty-tvro men 
 dangerously, and fifty officers and soldiers 
 slightly, wounded, at the defeat of the mob in 
 42d street, the storming of the barricade erect- 
 ed by the rioters in 29th street, and in the 
 other conflicts which followed." 
 
 The losses by the destruction of buildings 
 and other property were originally estimated at 
 $400,000. A committee was appointed by the 
 county supervisors to audit claims for damages, 
 for all of which the county was responsible 
 under the law, and for the payment of which a 
 large appropriation was made. The aggregate 
 of the claims far surpassed the highest expecta- 
 tions, amounting to over $2,500,000. The ccjm- 
 mittee disallowed many, and cut down most 
 of the remainder 50 per cent. At last accounts 
 over $1,000,000 had been paid to claimants, and 
 it was supposed that $500,000 more would be 
 needed for the same purpose. 
 
 On the night of the 15th of July a riot broke 
 out in Boston, under the following circum- 
 stances: Two of the provost marshal's assist- 
 ants were engaged in distributing notifications 
 to drafted men, when one of the officers was 
 struck by a woman, at whose house a noti- 
 fication had been left. An attempt being 
 made to arrest the woman, a number of her 
 friends collected and attacked the officer, se- 
 verely beating him. A police force was soon 
 upon the ground, and succeeded in temporarily 
 quelling the disturbance ; but a crowd lingered 
 in the vicinity of the scene, and increased as 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 419 
 
 night approached, and the military authorities 
 thought it hest to order out the Lancers, the 
 llth battery (Captain Jones), the 44th regiment, 
 three companies from Fort Warren, a com- 
 pany of regulars from Fort Independence, and a 
 squad of the second cavalry from Readsville, to 
 check the riot which was believed to be immi- 
 nent. The entire police force was also placed 
 on duty, and stationed at points where difficul- 
 ties were most likely to occur. About 8-J- p. M. 
 a crowd of men and boys, estimated at from 
 500 to 1,000, gathered in front of the armory 
 of the llth battery, in Cooper Street, and al- 
 though warned off by Captain Jones, the com- 
 manding officer, threw a shower of stones and 
 bricks at the building, breaking the windows 
 and the door, and wounding several of the sol- 
 diers. The mob then attempted to carry the 
 building by storm, and had succeeded in forcing 
 an entrance, when a gun loaded with canister 
 shot was fired into them with terrible effect, 
 but they did not break and run until a bayonet 
 charge was made upon them. Six or eight 
 persons were killed ou the spot, and a large 
 number wounded. Simultaneously with the 
 attack on the armory a mob of several hundred 
 persons broke into the- gun store of Thomas P. 
 Barnes, in Dock Square, and carried away about 
 a hundred muskets and a large quantity of pis- 
 tols and bowie knives. They next made a rush 
 at the gun store of Wm. Read and Son, Faneuil 
 Hall Square, but the police had received infor- 
 mation of the intended attack, and were on 
 hand in time to repel it. One of the rioters 
 was shot by the police, and a few others were 
 slightly injured. The formidable array of mili- 
 tary and police, and the promptness with which 
 they had quelled disturbances thus far, seemed 
 to frighten the rioters at this stage of opera- 
 tions, and they gradually dispersed. The only 
 other riotous incident of note during the night 
 was an attempt to set fire to the armory in 
 Cooper Street, in the absence of the guard. The 
 fire was soon discovered and extinguished. 
 
 At Portsmouth, N. H., there was some trou- 
 ble on the day of drafting. An excited throng 
 of men, women, and children, gathered about 
 the provost marshal's office, which was in 
 .charge of volunteers from Fort Constitution, 
 'and U. S. marines from the naty yard, under 
 command of Col. Marston. A large police force 
 was also in attendance, and instructed to dis- 
 perse the crowd. Two men who resisted were 
 ,taken to the station house. About 9 p. M. an 
 attack was made upon the station house by 
 about 100 friends of the arrested parties, but 
 was repelled by the small force of police then 
 on the ground. A squad of soldiers from the 
 provost marshal's office was sent to their assist- 
 ance, and charged upon the mob with bayonets, 
 dispersing it instantly. Two of the police and 
 four of the rioters were wounded, but none 
 reported killed ; and there was no further ob- 
 struction to the draft in Portsmouth. 
 
 A disturbance which threatened at one time 
 to assume formidable proportions occurred in 
 
 Holmes County, Ohio, in June. It appears that 
 on the 5th of that month, Elias Robinson, an 
 enrolling officer, was stoned out of Richland 
 township by a party of men,, of whom the 
 names of four were known. Captain Drake, the 
 provost-marshal of that district, went with a 
 posse of men to the village of Napoleon, in the 
 above named township, to arrest those persons, 
 and found them in the upper story of a house, 
 armed and ready for resistance. They refused 
 to surrender, saying that they would not con- 
 sent to be tried by court-martial. On the prom- 
 ise, however, that they should be tried by the 
 U. S. court at Cleveland, they gave themselves 
 up, and the party started for Wooster. But be- 
 fore Capt. Drake had succeeded in getting his 
 prisoners beyond the limits of Holmes County he 
 was overtaken by an armed force of 150 men, 
 who ordered the prisoners from the wagons, took 
 revolvers from several of Capt. Drake's men, 
 and surrounding Capt. Drake with a score 
 of rifles pointed at his breast, demanded that 
 he should take an oath never to enter Holmes 
 County on such business again, on penalty of 
 death. It is said that he refused to take the 
 oath, and also to give up his pistols. The res- 
 cuers finally let him and his posse go, and car- 
 ried the prisoners back to their homes. On the 
 12th and 13th the enrolling officers were also 
 driven out of two of the townships of Holmes 
 County. 
 
 The draft resulted, in twelve States in which 
 it was enforced, in adding about 50,000 men to 
 the army, and in the accumulation of a fund of 
 $10,518,000, derived from commutations under 
 what was known as the " Three Hundred Dollar 
 clause " of the act, which was reserved for the 
 procurement of recruits by bounties. 
 
 Previous to 1863 the employment of colored 
 soldiers in the United States service was con- 
 fined to two or three localities. At Hilton 
 Head, South Carolina, Gen. Hunter had caused 
 the able-bodied negroes from the neighboring 
 plantations to be formed into regiments and 
 drilled by competent officers ; and Gen. Butler, 
 finding in New Orleans a colored corps of the 
 Louisiana State militia, raised under the certifi- 
 cate of a former governor of the State, placed 
 it in the service of the Government, and en- 
 couraged the formation of similar organizations. 
 These troops were originally intended chiefly 
 for local service, or if sent beyond the localities 
 in which they were raised, were to be employ- 
 ed to garrison posts which the unacclimated 
 Northern soldiers could not safely occupy during 
 the unhealthy season. Public opinion had not 
 yet decided that they could become an integral 
 portion of the army, and as such be available 
 for every species of military service, notwith- 
 standing that Congress, by two acts passed in 
 July, 1862, had expressly authorized the em- 
 ployment of colored men as troops. 
 
 The first of these, known as the Confiscation 
 Act, permitted the President to employ as 
 many persons of African descent as he might 
 deem necessary and proper for the suppression 
 
420 
 
 MILITAEY AND NATAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of tlie rebellion; and for that purpose to or- 
 ganize and use them in such manner as he 
 might judge best for the public welfare. The 
 second act authorized him to receive into the 
 service of the United States for any species of 
 labor or military or naval service for which 
 they might be found competent, persons of 
 African descent, who should be enrolled and 
 organized under such regulations, not incon- 
 sistent with the Constitution and the laws, as 
 he might prescribe; and should receive $10 per 
 month and one ration per day, of which month- 
 ly pay $3 might be in clothing. 
 
 Both laws were made with reference to those 
 persons who by force of arms or by provisions 
 of statutes had been recently freed from bond- 
 age ; and the important class of colored soldiers 
 from the free States was probably not then in 
 the contemplation of Congress. Many considera- 
 tions were urged upon the President to induce 
 him to exercise the power conferred upon him 
 in a restricted sense only. The employment of 
 negroes as laborers upon fortifications, team- 
 sters, boatmen, and in similar capacities, was 
 declared legitimate and sufficient for the pres- 
 ent needs of the country ; but, in the opinion 
 of many, the arming of any considerable body 
 of such persons was a measure fraught with 
 ominous consequences. "Whether or not these 
 reasons were deemed conclusive, it is certain 
 that, previous to 1863, the number of persons 
 of African descent employed as soldiers was 
 exceedingly limited. But with the commence- 
 ment of the year a vigorous movement was ini- 
 tiated in various parts of the country to organize 
 colored regiments, and especially to bring to 
 the aid. of the Government the latent strength 
 of the large negro population in the seceded 
 States. 
 
 On January 12th Mr. Stevens, of Pennsyl- 
 vania, introduced into the House of Represent- 
 atives a bill authorizing the President to raise, 
 equip, and organize 150,000 colored troops, 
 which, after being amended so as to provide 
 for the enlistment of not over 300,000, was 
 passed, February 2d, in the face of a deter- 
 mined opposition from members of the border 
 States, and from some friends of the adminis- 
 tration. A similar bill, introduced by Mr. Sum- 
 ner in the Senate, having been reported back 
 from the Committee on Military Affairs, with a 
 recommendation that it should not pass, on the 
 ground that sufficient authority to raise such 
 troops was conferred by the act of 1862, no 
 further action was taken on either bill. The 
 subject had, however, been by this time very 
 generally discussed, both in and out of Con- 
 gress, and in deference to the wishes of a large 
 portion of the community, and of many promi- 
 nent public men, including officers of experi- 
 ence, the President determined to exercise, to 
 their fullest extent, the powers conferred upon 
 him by the act of 1862. Congress having in the 
 Conscription Act avoided making any distinc- 
 tion between white and colored citizens, and re- 
 quired them equally to be enrolled and drafted 
 
 in the armies of the United States, the policy of 
 the administration thenceforth became clearly 
 defined, and " persons of African descent," as 
 well in the free as in the slave States, were 
 declared to be available as soldiers. 
 
 The initiative in raising colored regiments in 
 the free States was taken by Governor Andrew, 
 of Massachusetts, acting in conformity with the 
 following order from the Secretary of War : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY, ) 
 January 20, 1863. ( 
 
 Ordered that GOVERNOR ANDREW, of Massachusetts, 
 is authorized, until further orders, to raise such num- 
 ber of volunteer companies of artillery for duty in the 
 forts of Massachusetts and elsewhere, and such corps 
 of infantry for the volunteer military service, as he 
 may find convenient. Such volunteers to be enlist- 
 ed for three years, unless sooner discharged, and 
 may include persons of African descent, organized 
 into separate corps. He will make the usual requi- 
 sitions on the appropriate Staff Bureaus and officers 
 for the proper transportation, organization, supplies, 
 subsistence, arms, and equipments of such volunteers. 
 (Signed) EDWIN M. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 Recruiting offices were immediately opened 
 by the governor, and, as the colored popula- 
 tion of Massachusetts was inconsiderable, agents 
 were sent into neighboring States, where the 
 scruples of the people or of the executive pre- 
 vented the enlistment of troops of this class. 
 In reply to inquiries, Governor Andrew an- 
 nounced that these regiments would be num- 
 bered, organized, considered, and treated in 
 every respect precisely as other regiments pre- 
 viously sent into the field by Massachusetts; 
 and, on the authority of the Secretary of War, 
 he pledged the honor of the United States to 
 them in the same degree and to the same rights 
 with all other troops. Other free States subse- 
 quently sanctioned the enlistment of colored 
 soldiers, including Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, 
 New York, Ohio, and Kansas. 
 
 The Government having matured its plans 
 with regard to the negro population whom the 
 progress of the war had brought within the 
 Union lines, Gen. Thomas, adjutant-general of 
 the United States, was despatched in March to 
 the Southwest, charged with the organization 
 of colored troops, and the establishment of a 
 labor system in the Mississippi valley. In the 
 discharge of these duties he visited Memphis, 
 Helena, and other points on both sides of the 
 Mississippi as far south as Vicksburg. 
 
 Under the impulse given by this action of the 
 Government, recruiting for colored regiments 
 proceeded with considerable activity in Tennes- 
 see, Mississippi, Louisiana, and North and South 
 Carolina, and before the close of the year was in 
 progress in parts of Virginia and other districts 
 in possession of the Federal arms, as also in 
 Maryland and in the District of Columbia. Gen. 
 Banks, commanding the Department of the 
 Gulf, was so well satisfied with the black troops, 
 which he found in the service on his arrival in 
 New Orleans, and was so confident in the abil- 
 ity and disposition of the negroes to become 
 good soldiers, that he ordered a whole army 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 421 
 
 corps to be raised, consisting of eighteen regi- 
 ments of five hundred men each, to be called 
 the " Corps d'Afrique." 
 
 The enlistment of negroes in the rebel States, 
 or of colored refugees from such States, was at- 
 tended with little or no difficulty in respect to 
 claims of service or labor from such persons. 
 The owners were, for the most part, enemies, 
 and after the Emancipation Proclamation of the 
 President the question of property was consid- 
 ered definitively settled. When, however, the 
 Government determined to make requisitions 
 upon the colored population of the border slave 
 States, or upon those portions of the seceded 
 States expressly excepted from the operation of 
 the Emancipation Proclamation, it became ne- 
 cessary to adopt some rule of compensation for 
 slaveholders, whose rights might be affected. 
 With this view an order was issued, on October 
 3d, from the War Department, directing the 
 establishment of recruiting stations in Mary- 
 land, Missouri, and Tennessee, and prescribing 
 the method of enlistment. "All able-bodied 
 free negroes, slaves of disloyal persons, and 
 slaves of loyal persons, with the consent of 
 their owners," were declared eligible for mili- 
 tary service, and the State and county in 
 which the enlistments were made were to be 
 credited with the recruits thus obtained. Loyal 
 slaveowners offering slaves for enlistment were 
 to receive $300 for each recruit accepted, upon 
 filing a deed of manumission for him, and 
 making satisfactory proof of title. But if with- 
 in thirty days from the date of opening enlist- 
 ments, a sufficient number of recruits should 
 not be obtained to meet the exigencies of the 
 service, then enlistments might be made by 
 slaves, without requiring the consent of their 
 owners ; the latter were to receive the compen- 
 sation, and upon the same terms provided for 
 owners offering their slaves for enlistment. 
 Special boards were also appointed for each 
 State to determine all claims of owners, and 
 to furtker the objects of the order. 
 
 The number of colored soldiers obtained from 
 the sources above described has been variously 
 stated ; but it appears by the report of the bureau 
 of enlistments, created in May, that by Decem- 
 ber, 1863, over 50,000 men had been organized 
 and were in actual service. 
 
 The regular army of the United States, before 
 the commencement of the present war, seldom 
 numbering in its ranks more than 12,000 or 
 13,000 men, and with a medical and hospital 
 service corresponding to its limited numbers, 
 had little need of special rules of hygiene, or 
 the elaboration of any extensive system of reg- 
 ulating the health and physical comfort of its 
 forces. 
 
 The first step in the way of prevention of 
 disease in the army must be taken in the ex- 
 amination of recruits. The ignorance or in- 
 competence of the examining surgeons in the 
 first two years of the war, and sometimes it is 
 to be feared baser motives, led to great abuses 
 in this respect. " Thousands of incapacitated 
 
 men," says Surgeon-General Hammond, "'were 
 in the early stages of the war allowed to enter 
 the army, to be discharged after a few weeks' 
 service, most of which had been passed in the 
 hospital. Many did not march five miles be- 
 foje breaking down, and not a few never shoul- 
 dered a musket during the whole time of their 
 service. * * * * Cases of chronic ulcers, 
 varicose veins, epilepsy, and other conditions 
 unfitting men for a military life, came fre- 
 quently under my notice. The recruits were 
 either not inspected at all by a medical officer^ 
 or else the examination was so loosely con- 
 ducted as to amount to a farce. I know of 
 several regiments in which the medical inspec- 
 tion was performed by the surgeon walking 
 down the line and looking at the men as they 
 stood in the ranks." There was great improve- 
 ment in these examinations after the autumn 
 of 1862. 
 
 At the commencement of the war, the War 
 Department had no hospitals, save a few post 
 and garrison establishments of antiquated de- 
 sign, and whose aggregate capacity was less 
 than that of a single one of the magnificent 
 structures since erected. In the battles of the 
 spring of 1862, though new hospitals were erect- 
 ed with the utmost rapidity, consistent with 
 their thorough adaptation to the wants of the 
 patients, they were inadequate to accommodate 
 the tens of thousands of the sick and wounded 
 who needed care, and the Government was 
 compelled to solicit the admission of its patient 
 sufferers into the civil hospitals hi the large 
 cities. In this way many were provided for in 
 Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Boston, 
 Pittsburg, Cincinnati, St. Louis, and Louisville. 
 The pushing forward of the new hospitals to 
 completion, as well as the erection of others, 
 meantime occupied the energies of the Quar- 
 termaster-General and the Surgeon-General, 
 both men of extraordinary executive ability, 
 and in the autumn of 1862, they were able to 
 announce then.' readiness to accommodate in 
 their own hospitals all their sick and wounded. 
 In the construction and administration of those 
 hospitals the Surgeon-General laid down these 
 principles to be observed : 
 
 1st. That they should be capable of being 
 well ventilated. 
 
 2d. That each should be sufficiently capacious 
 for the number of inmates it was to contain. 
 
 3d. That they should admit of good drainage. 
 
 4th. That they should be provided with a 
 sufficient number of windows. 
 
 5th. That the kitchen, laundry, and other 
 offices of administration, should be separated 
 from the wards, well arranged, and of ample 
 size. 
 
 6th. That efficient water-closets, ablution, 
 and bathing accommodations should be pro- 
 vided. 
 
 7th. That they should be amply supplied with 
 water and gas, or other means of illumination. 
 
 8th. That the furniture of all kinds should be 
 of suitable quality. 
 
422 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 9th. That the officers and attendants should 
 have their proper respective duties assigned to 
 them, and that they should be in number 'suffi- 
 cient for the wants of the sick. 
 
 10th. That proper rules should be established 
 for the government of the hospital, for the $iet 
 of the inmates, and for preserving order and an 
 efficient state of police. 
 
 The medical department has performed a her- 
 culean labor in the erection and fitting up of 
 233 general hospitals, in different parts of the 
 country, beside a very considerable number of 
 post and garrison hospitals. These hospitals 
 are generally temporary structures, intended 
 to last, without material repairs, for ten years. 
 
 The idea of a hospital, conceived by most 
 non-professional readers, is that of a huge bar- 
 rack-looking building or buildings, three or 
 four stories in height, gloomy in appearance, 
 and into whose ca'vernous walls many a poor 
 unfortunate enters, but very few return to the 
 life and bustle of the outer world. This typi- 
 cal hospital is as far as possible from the con- 
 ception of Surgeon-General Hammond, or the 
 able medical directors and surgeons who were 
 his coadjutors in planning and superintending 
 the construction of the General Hospitals of the 
 army. They started with certain fundamen- 
 tal ideas of construction, which were carried 
 through all their hospitals. The first of these 
 was ridge ventilation, or the supplying a way 
 of egress for the foul air of the ward by an 
 opening of from ten inches to three feet at the 
 ridge or apex of the roof, protected from the 
 admission of rain, snow, or violent winds by a 
 false roof, raised four inches above the true one, 
 and projecting over it on each side about two 
 feet. A perforated iron plate near the floor and 
 behind each bed admitted the fresh air, which 
 passed thus upwards, and forced the foul air 
 through the roof opening. This formed the 
 summer ventilation. In winter the fresh air 
 was admitted around the stove from below, and 
 passing between the stove and an outer casing 
 of zinc, which surrounded it, was distributed 
 through the room ; while a large, square, wood- 
 en tube, open at the bottom, and extending to 
 the roof, received and enclosed the pipe of the 
 stove to its termination above the ridge, and 
 thus became the ventilator of that portion of 
 the ward. 
 
 Another new feature in the construction of 
 these hospitals was the entire separation of the 
 wards from the administrative portion of the 
 hospital, and the making of each ward a single 
 one-story pavilion, removed so far from every 
 other ward or building, that it could have the 
 benefit of the sun and the free circulation of 
 pure air on both sides of it throughout the 
 day, while at the same time one end of each 
 ward opened from a corridor which would 
 serve as a covered hall for exercise to the con- 
 valescing patients, and through which there 
 was communication with the administrative 
 buildings. The pavilions were to have their 
 long diameter, where possible, a north and 
 
 south line. Another point insisted upon was 
 that no patient should have less than 1,000 (ex- 
 cept under very peculiar circumstances not less 
 than 1,200) cubic feet of space, and the air of 
 this, by the system of ventilation, constantly 
 changing. 
 
 The pavilions were to be raised at least one 
 foot, generally two, above the ground; the 
 floors to be coated with a mixture of beeswax 
 and oil, to prevent any liquid from soaking 
 into them ; the baths and water-closets to be at 
 the extreme end of the pavilions, and form an 
 angle with them, and to be connected with 
 such a system of sewerage as would convey all 
 offensive matters and odors away instantly. A 
 ward or pavilion was not to contain more than 
 fifty-two beds, and these were to be placed in 
 pairs with three feet space between the two, 
 and each pair to be placed between the win- 
 dows ; the two beds, occupying an average space 
 of fifteen feet in the length of the ward, and of 
 seven and a half feet in width, and a passage 
 way of ten feet to extend through the middle of 
 the ward for its whole length, thus making the 
 width of each ward twenty-five feet, .and its 
 length, if it contains fifty-two beds, about two 
 hundred and twenty feet ; the additional twen- 
 ty-five feet being occupied with water closets, 
 scullery, &c., at one end, and wardmasters', 
 nurses' rooms, and mess room at the other. In 
 the practical application of these principles, it 
 has been found better not to have the wards 
 quite so long, and they generally contain only 
 thirty-six or forty-eight beds, some only twen- 
 ty-four) ; or, if there were fifty-two, they occu- 
 pied somewhat less than fifteen feet to the pair. 
 The first large hospital built upon the principles 
 presented by the surgeon-general, was the West 
 Philadelphia Hospital, situated at th e intersection 
 of Forty-fourth and Spruce Streets, half a mile 
 outside of the limits of the city of Philadelphia. 
 "We subjoin an engraving (fig. 1) of the general 
 plan. The corridors are each 860 feet long, 14 
 feet wide, and 13 feet high, and serve as mess 
 rooms for the pavilion. There are thirty-four 
 pavilions, 5 Z> Z>, each 24 feet wide, and 13 feet 
 high at the eaves; they are now of unequal 
 length, ranging from 150 to 250 feet. Between 
 the corridors is the administrative building, . 
 There are three kitchens, ccc\ two laundries, 
 d d ; a chapel, e ; store rooms, ff\ a mess room 
 for special occasions, g ; two buildings for of- 
 ficers' quarters, h h ; boiler room, *' ; residence 
 of surgeon in charge, Jc ; water tanks, I ; barber 
 shop and printing office, m and n ; boiler and 
 tank, o smoking rooms, p p ; reading and lec- 
 ture room, q ; knapsack room, r ; guard room, s ; 
 stable, t ; guard, u. The pavilions are 21 feet 
 apart, which is too close by at least ten feet. 
 The building is of wood, lathed and plastered 
 on the outside. Its cost, aside from furniture, 
 exceeded $200,000. It has 3,124 beds. The 
 number of medical officers was fifty-two, beside 
 eighteen medical cadets, and of cooks, nurses, 
 and other attendants, four hundred and sixty- 
 four. There were also three chaplains. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 423 
 
 A still finer example of a great military hos- phia. This vast establishment consisted of 50 
 pital, the largest in the world, was the Mower pavilions, each 175 feet long, 20 wide, exclu- 
 General Hospital, at Chestnut Hill, Philadel- sive of the water closet and scullery which. 
 
 (Fm. 1.) 
 
 SCALE 
 
 GROUND-PLAN OF WEST PHILADELPHIA HOSPITAL. 
 
 projected from the pavilion, 14 feet high to the tened ellipsoidal form, 16 feet wide, and 2,400 
 eaves, and 19 feet to the ridge. These pavil- feet long, enclosing an area of 541,466 square 
 ions projected in radii from a corridor of flat- feet. Across the shorter diameter of the ellip- 
 
424 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 soid, as well as around its circumference was a 
 railroad for moving food, fuel, furniture, carry- 
 ing the patients to their wards, &c. The ad- 
 ministrative portion of the building was in the 
 central plot. The pavilions were twenty feet 
 apart at the Corridor, and forty feet at the dis- 
 tant extremities, and the circulation of air 
 around them was thus secured. The sides of 
 the corridor were almost entirely composed of 
 
 glass sashes, which, in summer, were entirely 
 removed. During inclement weather they were 
 closed, and the corridor furnished with fifty large 
 stoves, and used as an exercise hall, for those 
 patients who were able to leave their ward. To 
 each ward, at the end nearest the corridor, a 
 mess room was attached, sufficiently large for 
 the use of those patients who were able to leave 
 their beds. The following plan (fig. 2) shows 
 
 40 SO 4O SO SO 4O Jff BO 7O 8U SCt 400 
 GBOUND-PLAN OP WARD PAVILION OF CHESTNUT HILL HOSPITAL. 
 
 the arrangement of a ward pavilion in detail : a 
 is the ward room occupying 150 feet in length of 
 the pavilion, and twenty feet wide, containing 
 fifty-two beds ; 5, the mess room ; e, scullery ; <L, 
 bath room ; e, water closet ; f, ablution room ; 
 <7, wardmaster's room. The pavilions are four 
 or five feet narrower than they should be, and 
 when the beds are all full there are but 960 
 cubic feet of air to each patient ; but as this is 
 constantly changed by the admirable ventila- 
 tion, it is nearly sufficient. The number of 
 beds is 3,320. There was a force of 622 offi- 
 cers, attendants, guard, &c., attached to the 
 hospital. The cost of the buildings was over 
 $250,000. .The McClellan Hospital, situated 
 in the neighborhood of Philadelphia, though 
 smaller (1,040 beds), was, perhaps, more nearly 
 perfect than any other yet erected. The corri- 
 dor was of a flattened ovoidal form, from the 
 ends of which the pavilions project. These pa- 
 vilions were wider, larger, and farther apart 
 than at the Mower Hospital. The administra- 
 tive building was in the centre and connected 
 with the corridor by two straight passage ways. 
 In the ground-plan (fig. 8), a is the main cor- 
 ridor ; 5 & &, wards ; e, administrative building, 
 two stories high ; d, kitchen ; e, laundry ; /, 
 clothing and guard rooms ; g, engine room ; A, 
 stable ; i, provision and knapsack store room ; 
 i, quarters of medical officers in charge. 
 
 We give below ground-plans of two other 
 military hospitals of large size, each arranging 
 the pavilions in a different way, but all observ- 
 ing the same principles. The first was the 
 Hammond General Hospital, at Point Lookout 
 (fig. 4), in which sixteen pavilions project from 
 a circular corridor. The administrative build- 
 ing was the wide structure at the upper side of 
 the circle, and the kitchen, laundry, guard 
 room, dead house, &c., were in the centre. 
 The pavilions here are 40 feet apart at the cor- 
 
 ridor, and 75 feet at the farther end. They are 
 145 feet long, 25 feet wide, and 14 feet high to 
 the eaves, and 18 to the ridge. The ventila- 
 tion is perfect. Each patient has 1,116 cubic 
 feet of space. The second, the Lincoln Gen- 
 eral Hospital, at Washington city (fig. 5), had 
 its pavilions placed en echelon, along a corridor, 
 forming two sides of an acute-angled triangle. 
 The administrative building was at the apex, 
 and the kitchen, &c., inclosed within the angle. 
 This hospital accommodated 1,200 patients. 
 By this arrangement a thorough ventilation of 
 each ward was secured, while all the wards 
 had the same direction and received the rays 
 of the sun at the same time a matter of con- 
 siderable importance. 
 
 In the West, large hospitals on some one 
 of these, or similar plans, were erected at St. 
 Louis, Louisville, Nashville, Madison, Evans- 
 ville, and New Albany, Indiana ; and others at 
 Madison, Wisconsin; Davenport, Iowa; and 
 other points. 
 
 For field hospitals, the hospital tent is un- 
 doubtedly preferable to any building. Where 
 a camp is somewhat permanent, the ^improved 
 Crimean tent with double walls, ridge ventila- 
 tion, and the admission of pure air near the 
 floor, answers a good purpose. In both, special 
 attention should be paid to ventilation, and 
 over-crowding carefully avoided. 
 
 In the lighting and warming of hospitals, 
 special care is now taken to avoid vitiating the 
 air by the gases produced by combustion. 
 Where it is possible, illuminating gas is used, 
 but the vitiated air, and carbonic acid gas, are 
 conducted off by chimneys in such a way as to 
 increase the ventilation of the ward. If gas 
 cannot be obtained, the vegetable oils or par- 
 affine, spermaceti, or wax candles are preferable 
 to any other modes of illumination. Coal or 
 petroleum oils, camphene and burning fluid, ir- 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 (Fio. 3.) 
 
 425 
 
 M'CLELLAN HOSPITAL, PHILADELPHIA. 
 
426 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ritate the lungs, and affect the respiration. 
 The animal oils give off carbon,, carbonic acid, 
 and carburetted hydrogen in too large quantity 
 to be desirable. The heating of the hospital 
 wards should be connected as far as possible 
 with the ventilation. The usual method is by 
 stoves, though in some, hot water is introduced 
 with advantage. Kuttan's system would seem 
 to possess advantages over any other plan of 
 warming and ventilation, but, so far as we are 
 aware, has not been introduced. The temper- 
 ature in cold weather is carefully watched, and 
 
 is not allowed to vary much from 64 to 66 
 Fahrenheit. 
 
 The alimentation of the soldier is one of the 
 most important items in the hygienic condition 
 of an army. Great attention had been paid 
 by the medical and commissary officers of the 
 Government, to the arrangement and character 
 of the ration, in order to furnish such combina- 
 tions of food, and of such quality, as should be 
 best adapted to maintain the health and strength 
 of the soldier in its greatest perfection. The 
 rations of most of the European armies are de- 
 
 (Fio. 4.) 
 
 GROITND-PLAN OP HAMMOND GENERAL HOSPITAL, POINT LOOKOUT. 
 
 fective in these respects. The quantity of meat 
 is generally too low, and in some, the supply 
 of fresh meat and vegetables, and of coffee and 
 sugar, is altogether inadequate. The fearful 
 prevalence of typhus fevers, and of scurvy and 
 other cachectic diseases, in the British and 
 French armies in the Crimean war, was nn* 
 questionably owing to the poor quality and 
 scanty quantity of the rations. The British 
 soldier receives at home stations sixteen ounces 
 of bread, and twelve ounces of flesh meat un- 
 cooked ; on foreign stations, sixteen ounces of 
 bread, or twelve ounces of biscuit, and sixteen 
 ounces of meat, fresh or salt. This is charged 
 
 to him at three and a half pence per day abroad, 
 or four and a half pence per day at home. Cof- 
 fee, sugar, pepper, potatoes, salt, or whatever 
 else he may need, he must purchase from his 
 own funds, where and how he can. In a few 
 of the foreign stations, as at Hong Kong and 
 the Cape of Good Hope, rice, sugar, coffee, 
 and salt, in insufficient quantities, are issued as 
 component parts of the ration. In the United 
 States army, the ration is wholly independent 
 of the pay, and consisted of the following arti- 
 cles : bread or flour, 1 Ib. 6 oz. ; fresh and salt 
 beef, 1 Ib. 4 oz., or pork or bacon, 12 oz. ; po- 
 tatoes, 1 Ib. three times a week ; rice, 1 T fi 5 oz.; 
 
427 
 
 coffee, 1 T 6 g- oz. ; or tea, &* of an oz. ; sugar, a gill ; salt, ,V a ff of a gill ; in addition to the 
 2 T \ oz. ; beans, ^ of a gill ; vinegar, ^ of above, 1 Ib. of sperm candles, or 1J Ibs. of ad- 
 
 (Fio. 5.) 
 
 GROUND PLAN 
 S C A .L E 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 END ELEVATION 
 SCALE ife 
 
 LINCOLN HOSPITAL, WASHINGTON CITY. 
 
 amantine candles, or 1| Ibs. of tallow candles, rations. Pepper haa also been recently added 
 and 4 Ibs. of soap, are issued to each hundred to the ration, and extra issues of pickles, fruits, 
 
428 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and other vegetables made, whenever the med- 
 ical officers considered them necessary for the 
 health of the troops. 
 
 It is owing to the care and persistence with 
 which the various hygienic measures were 
 urged upon the army, and the great pains 
 taken to instruct and train the army surgeons 
 and nurses in the hospitals for their duties, 
 that the army of the United States, composed 
 almost wholly of volunteers, whose whole 
 mode of life had been changed by their new 
 vocations, the greater part of them entirely 
 ignorant of the laws of health, with surgeons 
 who had, for the most part, no previous train- 
 ing in military medicine or surgery, and many 
 of whom were utterly unfitted for their duties, 
 maintained a lower sick rate as well as a lower 
 rate of mortality than any other army in mod- 
 ern times. This result was reached, too, while 
 the regions in which the army was stationed 
 have in general been exceedingly unhealthy to 
 the unacclimated, quite as insalubrious as any 
 part of Spain, Portugal, or the Crimea. The 
 attainment of so gratifying a result was due in 
 a great degree to the United States Sanitary 
 Commission, which, by its careful, regular and 
 special medical inspections of every army corps, 
 and all the hospitals, promptly detected any 
 violations of hygienic laws, and took measures 
 to correct them ; published brief medical and 
 surgical tracts from the pens of the ablest mili- 
 tary physicians in the country and Europe, and 
 placed copies in the hands of every army assist- 
 ant surgeon and medical cadet in the army; 
 trained many of the best nurses for camp, field, 
 and hospital; provided anti-scorbutics in vast 
 quantities where they were needed, and by its 
 ministrations to the -sick and wounded, and its 
 stores of cordials, medicines, delicacies, and 
 clothing, powerfully aided in restoring the dis- 
 abled to service. The assistance thus rendered 
 to. the medical department of the Government, 
 with which the Commission ever acted in per- 
 fect harmony, saved many thousands of lives, 
 and made the army far more effective than 
 it otherwise could have been. 
 
 A brief comparison of the medical statistics 
 of the British army in the Peninsular war, in 
 the war with Russia, and in times of peace, 
 with those of the army of the United States 
 during the recent war, will show conclusively 
 the beneficial results of the strict attention paid 
 to hygiene in the latter. 
 
 The average annual mortality in the British 
 army during the Peninsular war was 165 men 
 out of every thousand. Of these 113 died by 
 disease or accident, and 52 by wounds received 
 in action. From 1803 to 1812 the average 
 annual death-rate of the entire British army 
 abroad was 80 per 1,000 ; 71 by disease or 
 accident, and 9 by wounds in action. This, it 
 should be remembered, was in a -veteran army 
 composed, not of raw recruits, bttt of men 
 hardened to exposure by years of service, a 
 class of men far less liable to illness than raw 
 recruits just from the farm, the store, or the 
 
 workshop. In July, August, and September, 
 1854, the British army in the Crimea lost at 
 the rate of 293 men per thousand, per annum. 
 During the next three months, October, No- 
 vember, and December, the loss was at the 
 annual rate of 511 to every thousand, 443 of 
 which was by disease. In January, 1855, the 
 mortality was at the rate of 1,174 to every 
 1,000 equal to the entire destruction of the 
 army in ten months, and 1,143, or 97 per cent, 
 of this .loss was by disease. During the first 
 three months of that year the death-rate was 
 912 out of every thousand, and 98 per cent, of 
 it from disease. 
 
 During the entire campaign of 2J- years, 
 April, 1854, to June, 1856, the annual death- 
 rate was 232 per 1,000, of whom 202 were from 
 disease, and only 30 from wounds received in 
 action. In other words, during the campaign 
 of 2^ years, 582 of every thousand men died 
 from disease or wounds and 505 of every thou- 
 sand from disease. 
 
 According to the Register General's report 
 for the year 1861, the mortality among the 
 home troops of Great Britain in that year was 
 91*24 in every thousand in a time of peace, 
 and among the troops abroad the mortality 
 from sickness averaged 100 in every thousand. 
 
 In the armies of the United States from April 
 15th, 1861, to May 18th, 1862, the entire death- 
 rate was 53 per 1,000, per annum, of which 
 only 44 per cent, or less than one-half was 
 from disease or accident.. During the year 
 and three months next ensuing the loss from 
 wounds in battle was very large, and during a 
 portion of the time there was a large percent- 
 age of sickness from typhoid fever, diarrhoea, 
 dysentery, small pox, etc., but the death-rate 
 did not reach the ratio of the first year. On 
 the 30th of June, 1863, there were in the gen- 
 eral hospitals 91 men for each 1,000 of the 
 army, and in field hospitals 44 out of every 
 1,000, making in all 135 of each 1,000 sick or 
 wounded, of whom 110 were cases of sickness, 
 and 25 of wounds or casualties. This far sur- 
 passes the British army even in time of peace. 
 In 1861 the British troops in China had, in 
 southern China, 283 out of every 1,000 con- 
 stantly sick, and in northern China 205 out of 
 1,000. Among the home troops, the admis- 
 sions into hospital were 1,025 of 1,000 mean 
 strength, and 545 of every 1,000 were con- 
 stantly sick. The careful weeding out of in- 
 competent surgeons and inefficient nurses, the 
 material improvement in the ambulance service, 
 and the admirable construction of the new hos- 
 pitals, in respect to temperature and ventilation, 
 exerted a powerful influence, notwithstanding 
 the terribly destructive battles, in diminishing 
 the mortality, and promoting the recovery of 
 the sick in the army. 
 
 The expenditures during the fiscal year end- 
 ing June 30th, 1863, for arms and munitions 
 of war, furnished by the Ordnance Department 
 for sea coast and frontier fortifications, and for 
 the forces in the field, amounted to $42,313,630. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 429 
 
 The cannon, small arms, accoutrements, and 
 equipments for men and horses, and ammuni- 
 tion obtained during the same period by pur- 
 chase and manufacture, were as follows : 
 
 1,57T field, siege, and sea-coast cannon, with carriages, 
 
 caissons, and other implements. 
 1,082,841 muskets and rifles for foot soldiers. 
 
 282,339 carbines and pistols for mounted troops. 
 1,251,995 cannon balls and shells. 
 48,719,862 pounds of lead and lead bullets. 
 1,435,046 cartridges for artillery. 
 259,022,216 cartridges for small arms. 
 47,273,400 percussion caps. 
 8,925,369 friction primers. 
 5,764,768 pounds of gunpowder. 
 
 919,676 sets of accoutrements for men. 
 94,639 sets of equipments for cavalry horses. 
 
 8,281 sets of artillery harness, each set for two horses. 
 
 The quantities of the principal articles of 
 ordnance materials in the control of the de- 
 partment at the beginning of the war, the 
 quantities of those articles that have since 
 been procured, and the quantities of those arti- 
 cles on hand June 30th, 1863, are shown in the 
 following table : 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 On hand at begin- 
 ning of the war. 
 
 Procured since 
 the war began. 
 
 Siege and sea-coast artillery. . . 
 Field artillery 
 
 1,052 
 231 
 437,433 
 81,268 
 16,933 
 863,591 
 1,301,776 
 28,247 
 8,292,800 
 19,808,000 
 84,425 
 1,110,584 
 2,923,348 
 10,930 
 4,329 
 574 
 586 
 
 1,064 
 2,734 
 . 1,950,144 
 338,124 
 837,555 
 2,552,744 
 71,776,774 
 2,238,746 
 522,204,816 
 749,475,000 
 7,000,000 
 13,424,363 
 5,231,731 
 1,831,300 
 194,465 
 266,581 
 16,660 
 
 Firearms for infantry 
 
 Firearms for cavalry 
 
 Sabres 
 
 Cannon balls and shells 
 
 Lead and lead bullets, in Ibs. . . 
 Cartridges for artillery 
 
 Cartridges for small arms 
 Percussion caps 
 
 Friction primers 
 
 Gunpowder in Ibs 
 
 Saltpetre, Ibs 
 
 Accoutrements for infantry. . . . 
 Accoutrements for cavalry 
 Equipments for cavalry horses. 
 Artillery harness (double) 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 Isened since the 
 war began. 
 
 On hand for is- 
 1863. ' 
 
 Siege and sea-coast artillery. . . 
 Field artillery . 
 
 2,083 
 2,481 
 1,550,575 
 827,170 
 271,817 
 1,745,586 
 50,045,515 
 2,274,490 
 878,534,104 
 715,036,470 
 6,082,505 
 13,071,073 
 none. 
 1,680,220 
 195,298 
 211,670 
 17,485 
 
 927 
 484 
 886,231 
 82,226 
 82,571 
 1,180,749 
 28,024,025 
 492,504 
 151,913,012 
 74,246,530 
 1,005,629 
 1,462,874 
 8.155,079 
 162,010 
 2,496 
 5,552 
 1,767 
 
 Firearms for infantry.. . 
 
 Firearms for cavalry . . 
 
 Sabres 
 
 Cannon balls and shells 
 
 Lead and lead bullets in Ibs 
 Cartridges for artillery . . . 
 
 Cartridges for small arms 
 Percussion caps 
 
 Friction primers 
 
 Gunpowder in Ibs 
 
 Saltpetre, Ibs 
 
 Accoutrements for infantry 
 Accoutrements for cavalry 
 Equipments for cavalry horses. 
 Artillery harness (double) 
 
 At the commencement of the civil war the 
 amount of ordnance in the country was not 
 large, though sufficient for all emergencies 
 which had thus far occurred. The Secretary 
 of War reported that there were in the posses- 
 sion of the United States, at the beginning of 
 the war, 1,052 pieces of siege and sea-coast ar- 
 tillery of all calibers, and 231 pieces of field 
 artillery. These were of a great variety of 
 sizes, and some of them in unfit condition for 
 service. The larger sea-coast artillery were 
 mostly columbiads, or, as they are called in 
 
 Europe, Paixhan guns smooth-bore cast-iron 
 guns, cast solid and bored. A few were Rod- 
 man guns, smooth bores, cast hollow, and with 
 a water core which gave the inner surface of 
 the cannon the character of chilled iron. The 
 smaller guns were of a great variety of patterns 
 and material cast-iron, bronze, and brass and 
 their projectiles ranging from three to forty- 
 eight pounds. The whole field artillery actively 
 organized consisted of seven batteries, each of 
 four guns, smooth bore, six and twelve-pounder 
 howitzers. There was not at that time a single 
 rifled cannon in the United States service. The 
 Navy Department had on hand, on the 4th of 
 March, 1861, 2,966 guns of all calibers. Of 
 these, 1,872, or nearly two-thirds, were thirty- 
 two pounders, of six different patterns ; 107 
 were twelve-pounders, of two patterns; 29 
 were twenty-four pounders; 575 were eight- 
 inch guns, of four different patterns ; 27 were 
 ten-inch guns ; 305 were nine-inch Dahlgrens ; 
 19 ten-inch Dahlgrens, and 32 eleven-inch 
 Dahlgrens. Nearly or quite one-half of these 
 guns were captured by the enemy or destroyed 
 at the burning of the navy yard at Portsmouth, 
 Va. Only 555 in all were on board ships, and 
 of these nearly one-fourth were on the ships 
 destroyed at that time. Of the army artillery, 
 it is doubtful if there were five hundred pieces 
 in serviceable condition at the command of 
 the Government at the beginning of the war, 
 and in the na,vy the amount of all calibers did 
 not exceed one thousand. Some of the States, 
 and some private individuals, possessed a few 
 pieces, usually of small calibre. 'There had 
 been for some years before the public, several 
 inventions for the purpose of applying the prin- 
 ciple of rifling, which had been so successful in 
 small arms, to cannon, but none of these had 
 been adopted by the Government, or were in 
 use in the field batteries or forts under the con- 
 trol of the War Department, or in the vessels 
 of the navy. The adaptation of the system of 
 rifling invented by Charles T. James for small 
 arms, was proposed, and repeated experiments 
 were made with it, but it was found to require 
 material modifications, and the death of the in- 
 ventor by the explosion of his own cannon, in 
 October, 1862, caused the abandonment of the 
 efforts at improvement of that gun. Capt. R. 
 P. Parrott, of the West Point foundry, had in- 
 vented, just previous to the war, a rifle can- 
 non, which, with some improvements in the 
 projectiles and the method in rifling, proved the. 
 most successful of the numerous attempts at 
 producing rifled cannon in this country. It was 
 a muzzle loader (the breech-loading cannon 
 having proved objectionable), and consisted of 
 a cast-iron gun, much lighter than ordinary, but 
 having a " reinforce " or cylindrical jacket of 
 wrought-iron shrunk around the breach at the 
 seat of the charge. 
 
 The charge for the 8-inch or 200-pounder 
 gun, was 16 Ibs. The 'projectiles weighed about 
 150 Ibs., and the ranges as ascertained in the 
 siege of Charleston, M r ere somewhat greater 
 
430 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 than those of the 100-pounder. At the greatest 
 elevation the range attained exceeded five miles. 
 The 300-pounder weighed 26,000 Ibs., used a 
 charge of 25 Ibs., and a projectile weighing 
 250 Ibs. At an elevation of 35 it has thrown 
 this formidable missile over five and one-fourth 
 miles. 
 
 For siege purposes, for attacks on fortifica- 
 tions by vessels of the Monitor type, and for 
 naval conflicts requiring great weight of metal, 
 the Government adopted the Rodman guns of 
 8, 10, 13, 45, and 20-inch caliber, and the Dahl- 
 gren of 9, 1C, and 11 -inch caliber, the latter 
 exclusively for the navy. Both these guns are 
 smooth bores, though a very few of the Dahl- 
 grens have been rifled. The Rodman gun, 
 named after Major Rodman of the regular army, 
 who is the inventor and superintendent of its 
 manufacture, is of iron, cast hollow, and the 
 core is kept cool during the casting by a con- 
 stant stream of cold water passing through it. 
 
 The following table shows the weight of each 
 size, the service charge, and the weight of the 
 solid shot thrown by each : 
 
 Size of Gun. 
 
 Weight. 
 
 Service Charge. 
 
 Weight of eolid shot 
 
 Eight-inch. . . 
 Ten-inch 
 Thirteen-lnch 
 Fifteen-inch . 
 Twenty-inch. 
 
 9,240 Ibs. 
 15,400 " 
 88,000 " 
 49,000 " 
 116,000 " 
 
 10 Ibs. 
 
 18 " 
 80 " 
 50 " 
 100 " 
 
 65 Ibs. 
 128 " 
 294 " 
 480 " 
 1,000 " 
 
 Of the 9, 10 and 11-inch Dahlgren guns, about 
 804 had been made since the war. commenced, 
 and about 200 more were to be furnished by 
 the close of the year 1863. Of the Rodman 
 guns, the number has been over 2,000. 
 
 For field service the ten and twenty-pound 
 Parrott, the brass twelve-pounders (Napoleons, 
 as they are generally called), and for light artil- 
 ery the steel cannon manufactured by Krupp, 
 of Prussia, and the Wiaixl guns, were all in use, 
 though the preference was given to the first 
 three. The Wiard gun is a breech loader, with 
 a long and slender barrel, except at the breech, 
 which is very bulky, and composed of successive 
 layers of hard and soft metals. 
 
 The Confederates introduced a new rifled gun 
 into their service, invented by Capt. Brooke, 
 one of their artillery officers. It seems to 
 bear a stro'hg resemblance to the Blakely 
 (English) and Treadwell guns, and is hooped 
 with iron or steel bands closely adherent to 
 the cannon, not merely at the seat of the 
 charge, but along its whole length. Dr. Girard, 
 4 French writer formerly resident in this coun- 
 try, and who has, since the war, visited Charles- 
 ton, describes it as follows: "An attentive ob- 
 server would not fail to remark the circular 
 bands closely united to the piece, and which 
 are destined to give a better resisting force. 
 With regard to its rifling it is on the system 
 of inclined planes instead of grooves. The 
 projectiles are of forged (wrought) iron. Those 
 I had an opportunity of examining were adapt- 
 ed to 7-inch guns. Their form is elongated, 
 cylindrical nearly their entire length, with the 
 exception of the front part, which is slightly 
 
 conical and rounded at its periphery. The two 
 extremities are vertical. The hinder part which 
 presents itself to the breech of the piece bears 
 on its circumference a bell-mouthed groove, and 
 receives a copper ring whose ends nearly meet 
 at the end of the projectile. The projectile has 
 bands of copper running round it, one about 
 four inches from the front, and the other close 
 to the hinder part. These bands alone are des- 
 tined to take the rifling of the piece. The mean 
 length of these projectiles is 12 inches, their 
 posterior diameter 6^%, their anterior diameter 
 Gy 8 ^, and their weight from 116 to 120 Ibs. 
 At a distance of 260 yards, and with a charge 
 of 12 Ibs. of powder, they penetrated four 
 iron plates of two inches each, backed with 18 
 inches of oak, the whole fixed against a clayey 
 cliff." 
 
 The form and material of the projectiles for 
 rifled ordance were a matter of profound study 
 and research with numerous inventors. The 
 Government, after a great number of careful and 
 thorough trials, gave the preference to the in- 
 ventions of four manufacturers, viz. : the Par- 
 rott, Shenkl, Hotchkiss, and Sawyer projectiles. 
 The Parrott projectile, whether shell or shot, is 
 long, pointed at the anterior extremity, and of 
 smaller circumference in the centre than at 
 either extremity. The base alone fits closely to 
 the bore of the cannon, and has a ring of soft 
 brass or a cup of the same metal, which by 
 the expansive force of the gas of the projecting 
 charge, is driven into the grooves to an extent 
 sufficient to give it the rotary motion, and the 
 extensive range of the rifle. The Hotchkiss and 
 Sawyer projectiles use a metallic alloy of lead 
 and antimony as a jacket to be forced into the 
 grooves of the rifled ordnance, and the Shenkl 
 missile applies papier mache" to the same pur- 
 pose. In all three, the softer material is driven 
 upon the tapering spindle of the iron which 
 forms the body of the projectile, from its poste- 
 rior portion, by the force of the expansion pro- 
 duced by the ignition of the powder, and held 
 there by shoulders projecting from the iron 
 itself, and the rotary motion is thus imparted 
 nearer the centre of gravity than in the Parrott 
 projectile. The Roberts projectile has a core 
 of iron tapering to a point at the posterior 
 end, with a shoulder near the anterior ex- 
 tremity, and the soft metal (lead and antimony) 
 which forms the jacket is in sufficient quan- 
 tity to render the projectile cylindrical in form, 
 and is forced forward by the action of the 
 gas so as to check all windage and make the 
 anterior portion of the projectile heaviest. 
 The inventor claimed for it better range, less 
 deflection, no danger of stripping, and economy 
 of cost of the missile itself, and of wear or in- 
 jury to the gun. His shell projectile, con- 
 structed externally in the same way, is a per- 
 cussion shell, for which he claims safety from 
 accidental explosion, and certainty of explosion 
 at the moment of impact. 
 
 The improvements in the construction of small 
 arms brought into notice by the war, have 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 431 
 
 been even more remarkable than those which 
 have been made in cannon. The old classifi- 
 cation of breech and muzzle loaders is still 
 maintained ; but while, for the greatest possible 
 accuracy in target-shooting, or that capacity 
 for hitting with almost unerring certainty a 
 small object at very long range, which has been 
 displayed by some of our sharpshooters, the 
 American target rifle, with its "telescopic 
 sight," "false muzzle," and "starter," have no 
 equal, the weapon is too heavy (weighing from 
 26 to 50 Ibs.), and too delicately constructed, 
 to answer for military service or for hunting, 
 where it must be carried by the huntsman. 
 The Springfield government rifle, a muzzle 
 loading weapon without the adjuncts named, 
 to insure perfect accuracy, is nevertheless as 
 good a muzzle-loading rifle as can be made for 
 military use, where weight, facility of carriage, 
 and ease of handling are concerned. 
 
 It is worthy of note, however, that all the 
 improvements in the rifle which have been made 
 within ten years past have been confined to the 
 breech-loading weapon. Breech-loading guns 
 may be divided into two general classes, the 
 first including those which may be loaded with 
 loose powder and ball, or a paper, linen, or metal 
 cartridge requiring a cap for its ignition, and 
 the second those which use a metallic cartridge, 
 having the fulminating composition in its base, 
 which is fired by a blow of the hammer directly 
 upon the cartridge itself. This last class may 
 be further subdivided into those which use only 
 a single metallic cartridge, and require reload- 
 ing after each shot, and the magazine, or repeat- 
 ing rifle, in which a number of cartridges are 
 inserted in a receptacle prepared for them, and 
 which may then be fired in rapid succession till 
 the magazine is emptied. 
 
 The metallic cartridge certainly possesses 
 
 Merrill Rifle In position for cleaning. 
 
 Merrill's Sporting Rifle. 
 
432 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 some advantages over the ordinary paper or 
 linen cartridge, or over the method of loading 
 with loose powder and ball. It is water-proof, 
 avoids the difficulty of loading in the ordinary 
 way. Where, in the excitement of battle, the 
 bullet is often put in before the powder, obvi- 
 ates the necessity of measuring the charge, does 
 away with the ramrod, the priming wire, and 
 the percussion cap, and enables the soldier to 
 deliver his fire with great rapidity, without 
 sacrificing precision or aim. The principal and 
 most serious objections to them are their liabil- 
 ity to premature explosion in the hands of the 
 gunner (which seems to be obviated in some of 
 the rifles using this cartridge), and the danger of 
 their explosion from concussion, as by a serious 
 blow on the cartridge-box of the soldier, or its 
 being struck by a bullet or a fragment of shell. 
 
 The first of the breech-loading rifles which 
 have come into very general use was SHARPS', 
 a very simple but effective weapon, using ordi- 
 narily a patent cartridge with a conical ball, 
 the cartridge enclosed in stout linen, but capa- 
 ble of being used effectually also with loose 
 powder and ball. It may be fitted with Sharps' 
 or Maynard's primer, or with a percussion cap. 
 The rifle is small, light, and has a very long 
 range, and is thus an excellent weapon for cav- 
 alry service, for which purpose it has been 
 largely used. 
 
 The MERRILL rifle, the invention of a Balti- 
 morean, belongs to the same class as Sharps', 
 and like it uses the prepared paper cartridge 
 and conical ball, or the ordinary round ball 
 with loose powder. It is fired with the com- 
 mon percussion-cap. It is said not to be liable 
 to fouling or to the escape of gas at the breach, 
 and to possess a range fully equal to the Sharps'. 
 It is so simple in its construction that muzzle- 
 loading rifles of any pattern can be easily and 
 without weakening transformed into breech- 
 loaders, on its plan, and the Government have 
 caused large numbers of rifles to be thus 
 changed with great advantage. Two drawings 
 are subjoined (see previous page), showing the 
 construction of the military rifle and the sport- 
 ing-rifle complete. The cavalry carbine of the 
 MerYill patent weighs but 6 J Ibs. and the infan- 
 try rifle bat 9 Ibs. 
 
 ASHCROFT'S rifle, another new weapon be- 
 longing to the same class, is highly commended 
 by Mr. H. W. S. Cleveland, author of " Hints 
 to Riflemen," and decidedly one of the highest 
 authorities in this country on the subject of 
 rifles for military or sporting use. " The breech 
 block of this rifle is constructed with a cylin- 
 drical gas-check, which enters the breech of 
 the barrel and shuts against a shoulder ; and this 
 gas-check being slightly concave in its external 
 form, the effect of the explosion is to strengthen 
 and thereby to lengthen it, so as to press it 
 against the shoulder, and effectually to prevent 
 the slightest escape of gas. The proof that it 
 does so is afforded by the fact that it has been 
 fired eight hundred times in succession without 
 cleaning, and the working of the parts WAS as 
 
 easy at the last as at the first, and the gas- 
 check itself remained as bright and unsullied 
 as before it was used, which would not have 
 been the case had there been any escape of 
 gas." .... "The whole arrangement of the 
 working parts is admirably simple and effective, 
 and no breech-piece of solid metal could be 
 more safe and unyielding than this when fixed 
 in position ; and by a very simple arrangement, 
 it is impossible to fire the gun till this position 
 is attained." Mr. Cleveland made a thorough 
 experiment of the powers of this rifle, in com- 
 parison with several others, as to the penetra- 
 tion of the shot at thirty yards. The target 
 was made of inch pine boards, free from knots 
 and of even grain, and it exceeded all others 
 except the Greene rifle, of which we shall speak 
 presently, which was a much longer weapon, 
 and used a heavier bullet and a much larger 
 charge of powder. As compared with the 
 Sharps' rifle of the same length and using the 
 same cartridge, its average penetration was 
 found to be one inch greater. 
 
 GREENE'S rifle, patented by Lieut. Col. J. 
 Durell Greene, United States Army, in 1857, 
 and now manufactured at Worcester, Mass., is 
 a weapon of great merit. Though a breech- 
 loader, its construction is entirely different 
 from any other rifle in the market. It has 
 been introduced into the French and Russian 
 service, and is regarded with great favor in 
 both. This is the only rifle manufactured in 
 this country on the Lancaster system of rifling, 
 that is, with an elliptic instead of a grooved 
 bore, which imparts the rotary motion by giv- 
 ing the longest diameter of the ellipse a turn 
 of three-fourths in the length of the barrel. 
 The bullet is round, but assumes the elliptic 
 shape on entering the barrel, though the varia- 
 tion from a sphere is but slight. The peculiar- 
 ities in the construction of the gun are as fol- 
 lows : a cylinder of iron containing a breech- 
 plug, which slides backward and forward within 
 it, is inserted at the breech of the barrel, and 
 moved forward by a projecting knob, which 
 moves in a slot' on the top of the barrel till it 
 closes the breech, when it is turned to the 
 right and secured in place by shoulders. The 
 knob is held by a catch, which may be loos- 
 ened by pressing a pin at the breech of the bar- 
 rel. The hammer is on the under side, in front 
 of the guard, and the nipple is so arranged that 
 the fire is first communicated at the forward 
 end of the cartridge, thus insuring the ignition 
 of all of the powder. The cartridge has the 
 bullet in its base, with a greased wad between 
 it and the powder, which, with the bullet, 
 packs the joint perfectly at every discharge, . 
 and prevents the slightest escape of gas. Af- 
 ter each discharge this bullet is pushed forward 
 by the breech plug to the end of the chamber, 
 the cylinder is then drawn back, and the car- 
 tridge inserted in the slot which is thus opened. 
 The cylinder is then pushed forward, pressing 
 the cartridge before it, and the knob being 
 turned to the side and the nipple, capped, the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 433 
 
 gun is ready to fire. The movements are per- 
 fectly simple, and all the parts are strong and 
 well adapted to stand the rough usage of mili- 
 tary service. The Greene rifle is made with a 
 36-inch barrel, and this size carries a bullet 
 weighing 575 grains or 1^ ounces, and requires 
 a charge of 88 grains of powder. With this 
 charge its power of penetration is greater at 
 thirty yards than any other of the modern 
 rifles with the possible exception of the Whit- 
 worth, in which a leaden bolt, not a ball, is 
 used. In Mr. Cleveland's experiments with ten 
 different rifles, this penetrated his target of pine 
 boards thirteen inches, while the Ashcroft pen r 
 etrated eleven inches, and the others ranged 
 from six to ten inches. It is fair to say, how- 
 ever, that the others had all shorter barrels, 
 ranging from twenty to thirty-one inches, and 
 carried smaller bullets, the charge of powder 
 being also less. 
 
 The MAYNABD rifle, invented in 1851 by Dr. 
 Edward Maynard, of Washington, D. C., but 
 since that time considerably improved, is a 
 most ingenious instrument, and for efficiency, 
 strength, and simplicity has hardly been equal- 
 led. It is remarkably compact, and without 
 any sacrifice of strength. The barrel can be 
 disconnected from the stock by the removal of 
 a single pin, and the whole gun can then be 
 packed in a case 20 x 6 x 1 inch. Barrels of 
 different calibre, either for shot or rifled, may 
 be fitted to the same stock and changed in a 
 
 few seconds. Springs, bolts, and catches are 
 not used in this rifle, but the ends required are 
 attained by the careful adjustment and excel- 
 lent finish of the several parts, which work 
 with mathematical precision, and give it the 
 solidity of a mass of steel, wh'ich is not affected 
 by any strain to which it can be exposed. The 
 ammunition is contained in a metallic cartridge, 
 having an aperture in the base through which 
 the fire is communicated from the cap. These 
 cartridges are so constructed that when charged, 
 by means of a very simple implement which 
 accompanies every gun, the ball is not only of 
 necessity mathematically exact in its position, 
 but is held, without compressing the cartridge 
 (as is done hi the self-exploding cartridges) 
 simply by being fitted to it, so firmly that it 
 cannot be moved after being placed in the 
 chamber (which is enough larger than the cali- 
 bre to admit of the presence of the cartridge), 
 in any direction except with a perfectly true 
 delivery through the calibre. The cartridges 
 can be used over and over again for an indefi- 
 nite period, being loaded by the gunner him- , 
 self. There is also an arrangement for using 
 loose ammunition, the ball being first inserted 
 at the breech, and followed by a cartridge or 
 charger, which is simply filled from the flask 
 at each shot. By a recent improvement the 
 empty cartridge after firing is started from its 
 place by the act of raising the breech for re- 
 loading, so that it may easily be withdrawn. 
 
 MAYXAED BUTE. Fig. 1. Sho-ning Rifle loaded, cocked, and with back sight raised. 
 
 MAYNAKD EIFLE. Fig. 2. Showing Eifle in position to receive the cartridge, and with the magazine also opened, shearing 
 
 the primer. 
 28 
 
434 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The Maynard primer, used in connection with 
 this rifle, and invented for it by Dr. Maynard, 
 consists of a narrow strip of varnished paper 
 of double thickness, having deposits of fulmi- 
 nating powder in cells between the two, at 
 equal distances apart. Each strip contains three 
 dozen of these cells, equivalent to the same 
 number of caps. The strip is coiled in a mag- 
 azine concealed beneath the lock-plate, and 
 brought up by the motion of a wheel in the act 
 of cocking, so as to bring a cell directly upon 
 the top of the nipple. The fall of the hammer 
 explodes it and at the same time cuts off the 
 paper behind, so that it is not seen again till 
 the gun is again cocked. Mr. Cleveland, after 
 long experience, prefers the smaller sized barrel 
 T 3 /jT inch calibre) to the larger, which is of half 
 inch calibre, as being better adapted to its 
 charge. He says of this smaller calibre, "In 
 accuracy and force I have never seen it sur- 
 passed by any gun fit for field service." We 
 subjoin two cuts of this rifle, one showing it 
 loaded, cocked, and with back sight raised ; the 
 other in position to receive the cartridge, and 
 with the magazine opened, showing the primer. 
 
 The SMITH'S patent breech-loading rifle, man- 
 ufactured by Poultney & Trimble of Baltimore, 
 is another very simple, yet accurate and effect- 
 ; ive rifle. The cuts show its construction as 
 completely as any description. There is noth- 
 ing about it which can get out of order. Its 
 range is 2,000 yards or more, and it can be 
 fired ten timea a minute. The cartridge used 
 for this rifle is a metallic one, but the case col- 
 lapses after firing, and can be withdrawn by a 
 single motion of the finger. It has not the ful- 
 minating powder, but uses an ordinary percus- 
 sion cap. 
 
 The BtiENSiDE rifle belongs to the same class. 
 It is now manufactured by the Burnside Rifle 
 Co. in Providence, and is a breech-loader, hap- 
 ing a breech-piece of wrought iron morticed to 
 receive the chamber and movable breech-pin. 
 The upper end of this breech-piece is screwed 
 to the lower end of the barrel, which is of cast- 
 steel and rifled with a gain-twist. The opening 
 and closing the guard and its attachments are 
 analogous to those of opening and closing a 
 door by a thumb-latch and catch. The cart- 
 ridge is similar to that of the Smith rifle ; but 
 by a slight peculiarity in its' construction, and 
 that of the chamber and perforated platinum 
 case which fits to it, it is water and air-tight 
 when loaded. It is fired with a common per- 
 cussion cap. 
 
 Of the rifles using the self-exploding metal- 
 lic cartridge, two only have much reputation,* 
 among those which are not repeating guns, and 
 must be .recharged for every shot. These are 
 F. Wesson's and Ballard's. The WESSON rifle 
 is light, the 24-inch barrel weighing only six 
 pounds, and the 28 and 34-inch barrels not 
 over seven and eight pounds respectively. Dr. 
 I. J. Wetherbee, of Boston, an experienced and 
 skilful shot, gives the result of extensive trials 
 of this rifle with others, and gives it the pref- 
 
 erence over all others in accuracy, penetration, 
 and range, and thinks it equal in rapidity of 
 Sring .to most others. The 28 and 34-inch bar- 
 rels he regards as preferable to the 24-inch. 
 At the Massachusetts State trial of breech-load- 
 ing arms at Readville, the Wesson rifle placed 
 twenty successive shots in the target at 200 
 yards, and 50 shots were fired from it in lesa 
 than five minutes. The' annexed cuts repre- 
 
 Bmith's Breech-loading Rifle. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 435 
 
 sent it in position for loading, and ready to The empty cartridge is then withdrawn by 
 fire. In loading, the breech is elevated by a hand, a new one inserted, and the barrel re- 
 movement somewhat like that of the Maynard. stored to its place, in which it is held by a 
 
 Smith's Breech-loading Eifle. 
 
 catch, which is loosened by a trigger in front in its place. The piece is remarkable for ele- 
 
 of the one by which the piece is discharged, gance of form and perfection of mechanical 
 
 The hammer cannot be drawn back beyond finish. 
 
 Lalf-cock till this catch has secured the barrel The BALLABD military rifle is so arranged 
 
 Wesson's Eifle in position for loading. 
 
 "Wesson's Eifle ready to fire. 
 
 that it may be used with the metallic cartridge block sinks perpendicularly, carrying the ham- 
 
 or with the ordinary soldiers' cartridge, to be mer with it, and throwing it back to half-cock, 
 
 fired with a cap. The breech of the rifle is The empty cartridge is then removed by means 
 
 opened for the insertion of the cartridge, by of a finger-piece under the barrel, attached to 
 
 drawing down the guard, when the breech- a slide, which pushes out the cartridge by 
 
436 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 pressing against its flange, and is then restored 
 to its place by a spring. The rifle shoots with 
 great accuracy, putting every shot into a six- 
 inch ring at four or five hundred yards, in the 
 hands f a good marksman. The velocity of 
 its shot is somewhat less than that of the Wes- 
 son, Maynard, or Colt rifles. 
 
 There are three models of repeating arms 
 which have gained a high reputation : Colt's re- 
 volving rifles, and the Henry and Spencer re- 
 peating rifles. 
 
 The COLT'S rifle is constructed on the same 
 general principle as his pistols. A revolving 
 ch&mher, fitted either for five or six shots, re- 
 ceives the charges, which may be either loose 
 powder and ball or cartridges ; a rammer, which 
 
 COLT'S KIFLE. 
 
 is moved by a lever, insures their being sent 
 home perfectly true, and the balls fit so exactly 
 to the bore of the chambers as to close them 
 hermetically. The calibre of the barrel being 
 .02 of an inch less than that of the chambers, 
 the ball is necessarily forced to fit itself exactly 
 to the grooves, which are seven in number, and 
 cut with a gain twist (that is, revolving more 
 rapidly toward the muzzle than toward the 
 breech of the gun.) The charge is fired with 
 a cap, and the working of all the parts is sim- 
 ple and exact. Like all of the weapons from 
 this famous manufactory, the excellence of the 
 material and workmanship are not surpassed. 
 The annexed cuts give an idea of the construc- 
 tion of this rifle : 
 
 Mr. Cleveland states that he has with open 
 sights placed ten successive shots from this -rifle 
 in a nine-inch ring at two hundred yards, and 
 Lieutenant Hans Busk, of the Victoria Rifles, 
 placed forty-six out of forty-eight shots inside 
 a twenty-four-inch ring at four hundred yards, 
 and the other two less than an inch outside, 
 while eighteen of the forty-eight were inside a 
 ring eight inches in diameter. He says : " For 
 efficiency and strength of shooting nothing can 
 beat it." General Marcy, U. S. A., pronounces 
 it the most reliable and certain weapon to fire 
 that he has evf r used, and says, that if he were 
 alone. upon the prairies, and expected an at- 
 tack from a body of Indians, he is not ac- 
 quainted with any arm he would as soon have 
 in his hands as this. The objections to it are, 
 that it takes longer to load than any of the 
 other breech-loaders ; but when loaded, its 
 five or six shots can be delivered with great 
 rapidity) ; it is not so easy to clean as the me- 
 tallic cartridge rifles, and is liable to be affected 
 by dirt and rust in its working parts to an ex- 
 tent/which would be objectionable to its mili- 
 tary use. For hunting purposes it is admi- 
 rable. 
 
 The SPEXOEE repeating rifle is a compara- 
 tively new arm, having been patented in 1860. 
 It uses the metallic self-exploding cartridge, 
 and has a magazine in the breech of the gun 
 securely protected from all danger of accidental 
 explosion, containing, in the army and navy 
 rifle seven, and in the sporting rifle nine, cart- 
 ridges, which are fed successively to the cham- 
 ber by means of a spiral spring, and with such 
 precision as to avoid the possibility of their not 
 taking the grooves properly. An ordinarily 
 skilled marksman can discharge the seven loads 
 in twelve seconds, and whole platoons of sol- 
 diers waiting for the word of command can 
 fire with good aim once in three seconds. 
 When the seven charges are fired, the rifle is 
 held with the muzzle pointing downward, and 
 a tube being withdrawn, which contains the 
 spiral spring which pushes the cartridges for- 
 ward, they are dropped into the magazine and 
 the tube replaced. The operation requires but 
 a very short time, and the soldier or sports- 
 man is ready to fire his seven shots again. The , 
 gun is not liable to foul or to get out of order, 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 437 
 
 and its range and force are good. It will throw 
 a ball two thousand yards, and will seldom 
 miss its mark at from seven hundred to a thou- 
 sand. At a distance of from thirty to fifty 
 yards, it will penetrate a pine target to a depth 
 of from nine to thirteen inches. It was used 
 with terrible effect by the Union troops at Get- 
 tysburg and Chickamauga, and in some other 
 battles of the war. At Gettysburg, it was said 
 by eye-witnesses that the head of the column 
 (opposed to the troops armed with this weapon), 
 as it was pushed on by those behind, appeared 
 
 to melt away or sink into the earth, for though 
 continually moving it got no nearer. Acting 
 Brigadier-General John T. Wilder, of the Army 
 of the Cumberland, in command of a brigade 
 of mounted infantry armed with this rifle, wrote 
 on the 28th of November, 1863, that at Hoover's 
 Gap, June 24th, 1863, one of his regiments de- 
 feated a rebel brigade of five regiments, killing 
 and wounding over five hundred, while their 
 own loss was only forty-seven ; and that from 
 April to November his command had captured 
 over 2,800 officers and men, losing as prisoners 
 
 Section of carbine, showing cartridges in magazine, with 
 lever down and breech open. 
 
 in the same period only six men. The sub- 
 joined cuts exhibit fully the mechanism of the 
 magazine and lock. 
 
 HENRY'S repeating rifle is a still later inven- 
 tion, patented, we believe, in 1861. The prin- 
 cipal novelty in this gun is the magazine and 
 the manner of loading from it. It consists of a 
 metal tube under the barrel, extending its entire 
 
 Spencer Rifle. 
 
 length, of sufficient diameter to admit the cart- 
 ridges freely. A section of this tube near the 
 muzzle contains a spiral spring to throw the 
 cartridges upon a carrier-block in the rear, and 
 by means of a metallic sleeve five inches in 
 length, embracing the barrel of the gun at this 
 point, can be revolved upon the axis of the 
 bore so as to open the magazine, and admit tho 
 
438 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 introduction of the cartridges, of which it holds 
 fifteen. Upon closing it, after filling, the spring 
 throws a cartridge upon the carrier-block, 
 which, by a forward movement of the trigger- 
 guard, is raised to a level with the chamber, 
 the hammer, by the same movement, being 
 carried to a full cock. A reverse movement of 
 the guard, bringing it to its place again, forces 
 the cartridge into the chamber, and the gun is 
 ready to fire. The ammunition is fixed, metal 
 cased, with fulminate or cap in the rear. The 
 hammer, upon falling, strikes a rod, or breech- 
 pin, upon the front of which are two sharp 
 points, which are driven into the rear of the 
 cartridge, thus exploding it. The weight of 
 the gun complete is about 10 pounds ; it has 
 six shallow grooves, each -^ of an inch in width, 
 with a gaming twist. The cartridge weighs 
 295 grains. In an experiment at the Ordnance 
 Department, "Washington, 120 shots were fired 
 in five minutes fifteen seconds, including tho 
 time spent in reloading. 
 
 The following cuts show the construction of 
 the rifle. The little projecting piece on the 
 under side, in the first cut, directly in front of 
 the shoulder, at the breech of the barrel, is the 
 finger-piece connected with the follower on the 
 end of the spiral spring. To load the magazine 
 this finger-piece is drawn up to the lower end 
 of the sleeve, which is then turned far enough 
 to allow the follower to rest on the edge of the 
 magazine, where it is held in place till the cart- 
 ridges are dropped in. 
 
 This gun is not remarkable 
 for accuracy at long distances, 
 but at one hundred yards or 
 thereabouts it is a very effec- 
 tive weapon. The sudden re- 
 duction of half the thickness of 
 the barrel for five inches from 
 the muzzle probably impairs 
 its accuracy at long range. 
 Its magazine, being in a thin 
 metallic tube under the barrel, 
 is liable* to be indented by a 
 < shot or accidental blow, which 
 w would prevent the cartridges 
 .o from sliding down, and as they 
 
 1 cannot be easily introduced 
 * into the barrel in any other 
 way, this would render the 
 fr gun nearly useless. The ne- 
 
 2 cessity of leaving an open slit 
 for the finger-piece to slide in 
 exposes the contents of the 
 magazine to the influence of 
 dust and wet, which would 
 tend to clog the passage and 
 rust the spiral spring. Still 
 this weapon has many excel- 
 lent points, and in its method 
 of loading, the capacity of its 
 magazine, and its rapidity of 
 firing, it surpasses any other 
 repeating rifle. It is stated on 
 
 good authority that Col. Nelter, while raising a 
 
 Sectional view of working parts, showing the operation of removing the empty cartridge and cocking the hammer. 
 
 regiment of Kentucky volunteers at Owensboro', 
 Kentucky, sent out fifteen of his men armed 
 with this rifle on a scout. They were attacked 
 by a rebel force of two hundred and forty sol- 
 diers in an open lane where there was no 
 shelter, and owing to their capacity to main- 
 
 tain a rapid and continuous fire, they success- 
 fully repulsed and drove from the field the en- 
 tire rebel force. Capt. James M. Wilson, Co. M, 
 12th Kentucky cavalry, was attacked in his 
 own house by seven mounted guerrillas armed 
 with Colt's revolvers. He sprang for a log cabin 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 439 
 
 across the street where he had his Henry rifle, 
 Colt's revolver, etc., and though his clothing 
 was riddled by their shot, gained it without a 
 wound, and seizing his Henry's rifle, killed five 
 of his assailants with five shots ; the other two 
 sprung for their horses, one of these he disabled 
 with his sixth shot, and killed with the seventh ; 
 the other he killed with the eighth. The State 
 of Kentucky, in consequence of this feat, armed 
 his company with this rifle. 
 
 The WHITWOKTH rifle, which is manufactured 
 either as a breech or muzzle-loader,, is the only 
 English rifle which fairly competes with our 
 American breech-loaders. As a breech-loading 
 
 rifle it has been manufactured only by "Westley 
 Richards. It has a hexagonal bore and fires a 
 hexagonal bolt an inch and a half in length, 
 though only y 4 ^ of an inch in diameter. This 
 bolt weighs 517 grains. The bore is constructed 
 with a complete turn in twenty inches, or one 
 and a half turns in the length of the barrel, 
 which is thirty inches. The charge of powder 
 is seventy r six grams. It is a very efficient 
 weapon of great range, though lacking some- 
 what in precision, is not liable to foul, but its 
 cartridge, which is made of paper, is so long 
 and narrow as to be liable to burst on the 
 march. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXIY. 
 
 Operations of the Florida and Alabama The bark Tacony Capture of the Chesapeake Damage to Federal Commerce- 
 Increase of the Federal Navy Operations of the North Atlantic Squadron Operations of the South Atlantic Squadron 
 Attack on Fort McAllister Attack on Charleston Capture of the Atlanta Other Naval Operations. 
 
 THE most important operations of the Con- 
 federate navy were those performed by the 
 armed sea-going cruisers, whose depredations 
 upon commerce cost the United States many 
 millfons in money, and almost paralyzed the 
 shipping interest in the chief seaports. The 
 commencement of 1863 found the Alabama, 
 before mentioned, actively cruising among the 
 West Indies. In the middle of January the 
 Oreto, afterwards called the Florida, slipped 
 out of Mobile, where she had taken refuge some 
 months previous, and joined the Alabama in 
 her work of destruction ; and in the beginning 
 of April the Japan, subsequently named the 
 Georgia, escaped from the Clyde, and pro- 
 ceeding to the neighborhood of Ushant Island, 
 on the French coast, was there armed and* 
 equipped as a privateer. " Sailing sometimes 
 under the English and sometimes under the 
 rebel flag," says Secretary Welles, " these rov- 
 ers, without a port of their own which they 
 can enter, .or to which they can send a single 
 prize for adjudication,' have roamed the seas, 
 capturing and destroying the commercial ships 
 of a nation at peace with Great Britain and 
 France; but yet when these corsairs have needed 
 repairs or supplies, they have experienced no 
 difficulty in procuring them, because it had 
 been deemed expedient to recognize the rebels 
 as belligerents. Not one of the many vessels 
 captured by these rovers has ever been judi- 
 cially condemned as a legal capture. Wanton 
 destruction has been the object and purpose of 
 the captors, who have burnt and destroyed the 
 property of their merchant victims."- 
 
 During thfc first three months of 1863 the 
 Alabama and Florida cruised' with impunity 
 in the West India waters, finding no difficulty, 
 when hard pressed, in taking refuge in neutral 
 
 ports, or within a marine league of the shore 
 of a neutral Government, and meeting with 
 abundant sympathy from the local authorities 
 and the population. Fulfilling few of the obli- 
 gations of armed cruisers, they yet demanded 
 and received all the favors accorded to nations 
 having open ports. The Federal war vessels, 
 on the other hand, were invariably subjected 
 to the rules of national law in their strictest 
 construction. The vigilance of the flying squad- 
 ron under acting Rear Admiral Wilkes, which 
 was organized to protect American interests in 
 that quarter, and especially to guard the treas- 
 ure ships in their transit to and from Aspinwall, 
 finally made the neighborhood too hot for the 
 Alabama and Florida, and in April thej steered 
 southward, and recommenced their work of 
 destruction off the coast of South America, 
 where many valuable prizes fell into their pos- 
 session, which were almost invariably burned, 
 or bonded, the crews being despatched to the 
 nearest available port. In May the two priva- 
 teers parted company, the Alabama proceeding^ 
 to the Cape of Good Hope, while the Florida 
 sailed northward, and on July 8th ventured 
 within 60 miles of New York. After remaining 
 several days in this dangerous neighborhood, 
 she repaired to Bermuda, and about the middle 
 of August turned up on the track of the Liver- 
 pool and New York packets. Then, after cap- 
 turing a few prizes near the British Isles, she 
 put into Brest for repairs. 
 
 In the early part of August the Alabama, 
 accompanied by the Tuscaloosa, a captured mer- 
 chantman, transformed into an armed tender, 
 arrived at Capetown, where an enthusiastic 
 ovation awaited them. One of the first acts of 
 the privateersmen was to capture the American 
 ship Sea Bride, within a marine league bf the 
 
440 
 
 MILITAEY AND FATAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 land. The American consul protested against 
 this proceeding, and also against the admission 
 of the Tuscaloosa, before legal condemnation, 
 into Simon's Bay, as a violation of the Queen's 
 proclamation of neutrality, but could obtain no 
 redress. Soon afterward the Georgia, which 
 ever since her equipment as a privateer had 
 sailed southward along the African coast, burn- 
 ing and plundering on her way, also arrived at 
 Capetown. 
 
 Early in February, 1863, the Vanderbilt, one 
 of the largest and fastest steamers in the United 
 States Navy, was put into commission for special 
 service against privateers in the West India 
 waters, and her commander was ordered, should 
 he be satisfied that the Alabama and Florida 
 had left that locality, to proceed down the South 
 American coast to Rio Janeira, and thence to 
 the Cape of Good Hope. In derogation of these 
 orders, Admiral Wilkes, soon after the arrival 
 of the Vanderbilt in the West Indies, transferred 
 his flag to her and detained her in his possession 
 until the middle of June, many weeks after the 
 departure southward of the privateers. The 
 latter, in consequence, were enabled to do im- 
 mense damage to American commerce in the 
 Southern Atlantic, and the plans of the Navy 
 Department for their capture were frustrated. 
 The Vanderbilt finally reached Rio Janeiro in 
 the middle of July, and proceeding thence to 
 Capetown via St. Helena, arrived at the former 
 place in September. The rebels, however, were 
 by this time on the alert, and kept out of the 
 way of the Vanderbilt, which returned to the 
 United States in the latter part of the year, hav- 
 ing accomplished nothing important during her 
 cruise. Subsequent to September the Alabama 
 proceeded to the East Indies, and took many 
 valuable prizes in that quarter, while the Geor- 
 gia returned to France. 
 
 Early in May the Florida, while cruising in 
 the West Indies, captured the brig Clarence, 
 which was fitted out as a privateer and sup- 
 plied with a crew, under command of Lieut. 
 Charles W. Bead, formerly a midshipman in 
 the U. S. navy. The Clarence immediately 
 steered northward, keeping near the Florida 
 and Carolina coasts, and taking several valu- 
 able prizes on the way. On June 12th, when 
 within 30 miles of the capes of Virginia, she 
 captured the bark Tacony, to which vessel Lt. 
 Bead transferred his command. For the next 
 twelve days he pursued a career of uninter- 
 rupted success among the unsuspecting mer- 
 chantmen and fishing vessels which he encoun- 
 tered ; but ascertaining that Union cruisers were 
 on his track, he burned the Tacony, to avoid 
 recognition, and on the 24th transferred his crew 
 and guns to the captured schooner Archer. He 
 then made for Portland harbor, with the inten- 
 tion of burning two gunboats building there 
 and cutting out the revenue cutter Caleb Gush- 
 ing. At sunset he came to anchor near the en- 
 trance of the harbor, and soon after midnight, 
 the moon having then gone down, rowed direct 
 to the Gushing in two boats with muffled oars, 
 
 boarded the vessel, and having overpowered 
 the crew, started for sea. No sooner was the 
 Gushing missed from her anchorage than the 
 Forest City and Chesapeake, two merchant 
 steamers, were manned" with troops and armed 
 volunteers, and started in pursuit. A short 
 distance from the harbor they overhauled her, 
 and having no guns capable of copirig with her 
 heavy armament, made preparations to board, 
 perceiving which the rebels took to their boats, 
 after firing half a dozen shots at the steamers. 
 Soon after the Gushing blew up. The boats, 
 however, were captured, as also tie Archer, 
 and the whole crew securely confined. 
 
 On December 7th the steamer Chesapeake, 
 plying between New York and Portland, was 
 seized on her passage to the latter place, 
 when about twenty miles northeast of Cape 
 Cod, by sixteen of her passengers, who repre- 
 sented themselves as belonging to the Confed- 
 erate States. The captain was put in irons, 
 one of the engineers killed and thrown over- 
 board, and the first m#te wounded. The crew 
 and passengers, with the exception of the first 
 engineer, retained to manage the steamer, were 
 subsequently put ashore in a boat, and the 
 Chesapeake sailed to the eastward. Upon the 
 reception of the news in the United States, a 
 fleet of cruisers started in pursuit, and on the 
 17th the Chesapeake was captured by the Ella 
 and Anna, in Sambro harbor, Nova Scotia, and 
 with a portion of her crew, was carried to 
 Halifax and delivered to the authorities. The 
 prisoners were released by a mob, but the 
 Chesapeake was subsequently restored to her 
 American owners by an order of the chief 
 colonial tribunal. 
 
 Of the amount of damage inflicted by rebel 
 cruisers upon American commerce no complete 
 estimate has been made. While at Capetown 
 'in September, Captain Semmes stated that the 
 total number of captures made by the Alabama 
 amounted to fifty-six vessels, which he supposed 
 would involve a direct loss of four million dol- 
 lars, beside the loss of freight, the high rates of 
 insurance, and other embarrassments caused by 
 the danger of carrying goods in American bot- 
 toms. The captures of the Florida were esti- 
 mated by her commander in September at sev- 
 enty-two, and their total value at $15,000,000, 
 which is evidently exaggerated. Yet this is 
 but a small part of the loss then sustained by 
 American commerce, as will be seen by the fol- 
 lowing figures : 
 
 
 Value under 
 American flag. 
 
 Value under 
 Foreign flags. 
 
 Foreign carrying trade in 1S60. 
 Foreign carrying trade in 1862. 
 Foreign carrying trade first two 
 quarters in 1803 
 
 $284,000,000 
 150,000,000 
 
 55,090,000 
 
 $150,000,000 
 238,000,000 
 
 146,000,000 
 
 Of the extent to which the city of New York 
 has suffered, the following table, sliowing how 
 the carrying business, of which she once enjoyed 
 a large share, has been transferred to foreign 
 flags, is sufficiently indicative 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 441 
 
 Foreign trade of the port of New York, for the quarter 
 ending June SQth. 
 
 I860. 
 
 In American 
 
 vessels. 
 
 In foreign 
 vessel*. 
 
 
 $35 197 101 
 
 $13.242,622 
 
 u " exported 
 
 27 401 225 
 
 12,776,229 
 
 
 
 
 Total trade 
 
 $62,598,326 
 
 $80,918,851 
 
 1863. 
 
 $12 731,819 
 
 $80,139,557 
 
 " " exported 
 
 10,762,011 
 
 35,760,296 
 
 
 
 
 Total trade 
 
 $23,403,830 
 
 $65,889,853 
 
 North Atlantic Squadron, 72; South Atlantic 
 Squadron, 76; Eastern Gulf Squadron, 39; 
 Western Gulf Squadron, 68; Mississippi Flo- 
 tilla, 85; West India Squadron, 3; East India 
 Squadron, 2 ; Mediterranean Squadron, 1 ; Pa- 
 cific Squadron, 7 ; special service, 6 ; miscella- 
 neous, &c., 6. 
 
 The grades of the officers had been changed 
 by Congress, and new ones established. The 
 number of officers of the higher grades was as 
 follows : 
 
 A part of this change is doubtless in conse- 
 quence of the active employment of so many 
 American ships for purposes connected with 
 the war ; but, after making allowance for this 
 fact, a sufficient number of vessels could be 
 found for commercial purposes, were not ship- 
 pers deterred by fear of capture from employing 
 them as carriers. The success of their cruisers 
 already afloat, and the eas with which they 
 could be built and equipped in foreign countries, 
 prompted the Richmond Government to con- 
 tract for others, and during the year the Alex- 
 andra, a fast steamer of the Alabama class, and 
 two iron-clad rams, the latter undertaken by 
 Laird, of Liverpool, ostensibly for the " Empe- 
 ror of Cbina," or the " Viceroy of Egypt," were 
 under construction in England. The vigilance 
 of the American minister and the consuls pre- 
 vented the completion of these, and at the close 
 of the year they were temporarily in the pos- 
 session of the British government, subject to 
 the decision of the courts. The Alexandra 
 case, after being carried to the House of Lords, 
 on appeal from the Court* of Exchequer, was 
 decided against the Government, and the vessel 
 was restored to her owners. 
 
 The growth of the Federal navy was very 
 rapid. The classes of vessels, and aggregate 
 armament and tonnage of the navy, including 
 all the vessels building, at the close of 1863, 
 were as follows : 
 
 
 Active 
 
 list. 
 
 Reserved 
 
 list. 
 
 RetireA 
 lint. 
 
 Hear- Admirals 
 
 6 
 
 
 g 
 
 Do. Acting. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Commodores 
 
 13 
 
 
 83 
 
 Captains 
 
 *36 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 Commanders 
 
 t72 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 Lieutenant-Commanders 
 
 144 
 
 
 
 Lieutenants 
 
 55 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 No. of 
 
 vessels. 
 
 No. of 
 guns. 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 Iron-clad steamers, coast service . 
 Iron-clad steamers, inland service. 
 Sidewheel steamers .... 
 
 46 
 29 
 203 
 198 
 112 
 
 588 
 
 150 
 152 
 1,240 
 1,578 
 1,8-23 
 
 62.518 
 
 20,784 
 126,517 
 187,892 
 70,256 
 
 Screw steamers 
 
 Sailing vessels 
 
 Total 
 
 4.443 
 
 467,967 
 
 During the year there were removed from 
 the navy by various casualties, 34 vessels, hav- 
 ing an aggregate of 166 guns and 15,985 tons. 
 Of these twelve were captured by the enemy, 
 three were destroyed to prevent their falling 
 into the hands of the enemy, four were sunk in 
 battle or by torpedoes, and fifteen were lost by 
 shipwreck, fire, and collision. In the last-named 
 category were the iron-clads Monitor and Wee- 
 hawken, which foundered at sea in stormy 
 weather. 
 
 The fleet in active service at the close of 
 1803 comprised 384 vessels of all classes, dis- 
 tributed as foUows: Potomac Flotilla, 19; 
 
 The number of seamen in service on July 1st, 
 1863, including those on the Mississippi Flotilla, 
 was about 34,000, and during the year enlist- 
 ments averaged over 2,000 a month. In 1862 
 the average was 1,529 a month. The demand 
 was altogether in excess of the supply of trained 
 and experienced seamen, notwithstanding the 
 marked decrease in the shipping business which 
 the ravages of the Confederate privateers had 
 caused ; and the men enlisted were, for the most 
 part, of the class known as landsmen, having 
 little or no knowledge of a seafaring life. 
 
 One cause for this deficiency was the opera- 
 tion of the Enrolment and Conscription Act of 
 1863, which provided no exemption for sailors 
 or mariners, a class of men whom most nations 
 foster and cherish by special laws, and who 
 were formerly expressly exempted by act of 
 Congress from militia duty. But the chief cause 
 was to be found in the high bounties offered for 
 enlistment into the army, under the influence 
 of which many sailors, whose services would be 
 much more valuable afloat than on shore, were 
 induced to become soldiers. 
 
 Congress therefore authorized bounties to be 
 offered to sailors as well as soldiers, and meas- 
 ures also were taken to transfer sailors who 
 had enlisted in the army into the naval service. 
 The result was to rapidly fill up the deficiencies 
 in the quota of seamen, and to till the receiving 
 sliips to overflowing. In the latter part of 1863 
 the practice was also introduced of putting on 
 shipboard rebel prisoners who had taken the 
 oath of allegiance to the United States, and 
 desired to enter the national service, but were 
 unwilling to subject themselves to the risk of 
 summary execution if recaptured while serving 
 in the Federal army. 
 
 During 1863 six squadrons were maintained 
 by the United States Government along the 
 Atlantic seaboard, and in the Western waters, 
 viz. : 1. The North Atlantic- Squadron, Acting 
 Rear- Admiral S. P. Lee. 2. The South Atlantic 
 Squadron, Rear- Admiral S. F. Dupont, who was 
 
 * Beside one not recommended for promotion, 
 t Beside IS not recommended for promotion. 
 
442 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 relieved, July 6th, by Rear-Admiral J. A. 
 Dahlgren. 3. The Eastern Gulf Squadron, Act- 
 ing Rear- Admiral T. Bailey. 4. The Western 
 Gulf Squadron, Rear- Admiral D. G. Farragut, 
 who was temporarily relieved in July by his 
 second in command, Commodore II. II. Bell. 
 5. The Mississippi Flotilla, Rear-Admiral D. D. 
 Porter. 6. Tie Potomac Flotilla, Commodore 
 A. A. Harwood. There were also small squad- 
 rons on the Pacific and East India stations, and 
 a number of vessels were employed in search- 
 ing for rebel privateers and on other special 
 service. 
 
 The operations of the North Atlantic Squad- 
 ron comprised chiefly blockade duties along 
 the coasts of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 So effective was the service that along the 
 entire station all intercourse with the enemy 
 was cut off, with the single exception of the 
 port of Wilmington, the closing of which was 
 difficult on account of its two inlets, thirty 
 miles apart, flanked by extensive batteries. A 
 few steamers from the Clyde and elsewhere, of 
 light draught, succeeded, under cover of the 
 darkness, in eluding capture, but most even of 
 that description of vessels fell into the hands 
 of the blockaders, or were run on shore and 
 destroyed. 
 
 On January 14th the screw steam gunboat 
 Columbia, Lieutenant Joseph O. Couthouoy, 
 while cruising between Federal Point and 
 Masonboro' inlet, was wrecked on the bar off 
 the latter place, and before assistance could be 
 procured from her consorts, was too much 
 broken up by the sea to be got off. On the 
 afternoon of the 15th, the Penobscot anchored 
 near her, and by means of a surf-line succeeded 
 in rescuing about thirty of the crew; but a 
 heavy gale setting in at nightfall, she was 
 obliged to run to sea again. Early the next 
 morning several rebel shore- batteries opened 
 upon the Columbia, and later in the day the 
 Penobscot, Cambridge, and Genesee approach- 
 ed her. The surf was too high, however, to 
 enable them to render any assistance to Lieut. 
 Couthouoy, who. being helpless against the fire 
 of the enemy, was compelled, in the afternoon, 
 to surrender the remaining officers and crew, 
 forty in number. He had previously spiked 
 and thrown overboard his guns, drowned the 
 powder in his magazines, and destroyed his 
 
 On the morning of March 14th an attack 
 was made by the troops under General D. II. 
 Hill upon Fort Anderson, an unfinished earth- 
 work on the left bank of the Neuse, opposite 
 Newbern, which was garrisoned by a single 
 regiment of volunteers. The fort had no guns 
 mounted, and the troops in Newbern were un- 
 able to render assistance. The gunboats Hunch- 
 back and Heitzel, however, assisted by the Shaw- 
 eheen and some smaller vessels, came promptly 
 to the rescue, and by a well-directed fire silenced 
 the enemy's artillery, consisting of fourteen 
 pieces, and by compelling the retreat of Hill 
 saved the fort. A nine-inch shell from the 
 
 Heitzel dismounted and broke a Parrott gun, 
 and killed and wounded a number of rebels. 
 The enemy were followed and harassed in their 
 retreat up the Neuse River by several light- 
 draught vessels. 
 
 During the attack on Suffolk, Virginia, in the 
 latter half of April, the small fleet of United 
 States gunboats on the Nansemond took a 
 distinguished part. On the 14th the Mount 
 Washington, Stepping Stones, and Commodore 
 Barney, the first named being at the time dis- 
 abled, succeeded, with but slight loss, in silenc- 
 ing a formidable battery ; and on the 19th Lieut. 
 R. H. Lamson, with the Stepping Stones, aided 
 the land forces under Gen. Getty in capturing 
 a battery of five guns, manned by one hundred 
 and sixty-one men. 
 
 In June and July a number of small gunboats 
 cooperated in the expeditions up the York, 
 Pamunkey, and Mattapony Rivers undertaken 
 for the purpose of* occupying West Point and 
 threatening Richmond. There were also during 
 the year joint army and navy expeditions, 
 chiefly in the nature of reconnoissances, up the 
 James, Piankatank, Ware, and other rivers of 
 Virginia, and among the inlets between the 
 York and the Rappahannock, most of which 
 were attended by substantial successes. Simi- 
 lar operations were conducted at various times 
 along the shallow sounds and inlets of North 
 Carolina, and in the Roanoke and Chowan 
 Rivers. 
 
 During the latter half of the year, and par- 
 ticularly after the harbor of Charleston had 
 been rendered inaccessible to blockade runners, 
 Wilmington became the chief port of resort on 
 the Atlantic coast for vessels of this class. The 
 addition to the blockading fleet of several swift 
 steamers, newly built at the national yards, or 
 captured, greatly increased the risk of entering 
 Cape Fear River, by either inlet, and, in conse- 
 quence, many valuable prizes were taken, and 
 nearly as many vessels were driven ashore and 
 destroyed. 
 
 On July 12th the Penobscot, Lieut.-Com. 
 De Haven, succeeded, after a short chase, 
 in driving the iron steamer Kate ashore on 
 Smith's Island, where she was immediately 
 deserted by her officers and crew. A boat 
 was sent in to get her off, but, as the tide was 
 falling, this was found impossible, and arrange- 
 ments were made to burn her, should the at- 
 tempt to float her off at high water prove in- 
 effectual. At noon a battery was brought to 
 the beach by the rebels, the fire from which 
 drove out the party from the Penobscot. 
 Under these circumstances, the Kate was or- 
 dered to be set on fire by shells, and was ren- 
 dered, as was supposed, totally unserviceable, 
 together with her cargo. Upon the departure 
 of the Penobscot the enemy immediately 
 stripped the Kate, and on the night of the 
 31st succeeded in floating her off,' the damage 
 to her hull proving to be slight. On tho 
 morning of August 1st she was discovered on 
 her way to Fort Fisher, on Federal Point, the 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 443 
 
 northern side of New Inlet, towed by a number 
 of small boats, and the Mount Vernon, 
 James Adger, and Iroquois 'at once bore 
 toward the shore to cut her out. The enemy 
 abandoned her at the approach of the blockad- 
 ing vessels, and, the Mount Vernon running 
 alongside, in the midst of a severe fire from 
 the rebel batteries at New Inlet and Zuk's 
 Island, fastened a hawser to her port bow and 
 by great exertions towed her out of the range 
 of the fire. The Kate proved to be a new 
 steamer, very fa;t, and built entirely of iron. 
 Her machinery had been removed, but her hull 
 was scarcely injured. 
 
 At daylight, on Aug. 18th, the steamer Hebe 
 attempted to run into Wilmington by the New 
 Inlet entrance ; but being intercepted by the 
 Niphon, she headed for the shore, a few miles 
 above Fort Fisher, and her crew escaped in 
 boats. As it was blowing too hard to get her 
 off, a boarding party was sent from the Niphon 
 to destroy her. Two "Whit worth guns soon 
 after opened fire from the beach upon the ship, 
 which was found to be hard aground in V feet 
 of water. The boat from the Niphon having 
 been swamped almost as soon as she reached 
 the Hebe, and the violence of the gale prevent- 
 ing the blockading vessels from sending effec- 
 tive assistance, nearly the vrfiole boarding party 
 was compelled to wade ashore and surrender 
 to a force of Confederate cavalry and riflemen 
 which had meanwhile arrived. The Hebe was 
 then set on fire by shells from the Shokokon, 
 and burned to the water's edge. The enemy, 
 however, succeeded during the next few days 
 in discharging a portion of the cargo in a dam- 
 aged state ; whereupon the Minnesota, running 
 up to within 600 yards of the wreck, drove the 
 rebels from their battery and completed the 
 destruction of the hull and machinery. A party 
 then landed and brought off the two "Whitworth 
 guns. 
 
 The most serious disaster of the year on this 
 station was the loss of the .ironclad, Monitor, 
 Commander Bankhead, the celebrated pioneer 
 vessel of her class, which foundered at sea in a 
 gale, south of Cape Hatteras, on the night of 
 Dec. 80th, 1862. The Monitor left Hampton 
 Roads in tow of the side wheel steamer Rhode 
 Island, on the 29th, the weather being then 
 pleasant, and until 7 P. M. of the 30th, the 
 voyage was unattended by any special incident. 
 At that hour the wind, previously light, hauled 
 round to the southward, gradually increasing 
 in violence until midnight, with a heavy sea. 
 As the swell increased the Monitor began to 
 tow badly, and the bilge pumps, which during 
 the day had kept her free from water, were no 
 longer available. At 8 p. M. she labored 
 heavily, the seas completely submerging the 
 pilot house, and washing over and into the tur- 
 ret, and at times into the blower pipes. It was 
 observed that when she rose to the swell, the 
 flat under surface of the projecting armor 
 would come down with great force, causing a 
 considerable shock to the vessel and turret, and 
 
 thereby loosening the packing around its base. 
 The Rhode Island was several times signalized 
 to stop, with a view of ascertaining whether 
 the Monitor would ride easier, but she imme- 
 diately fell off into the trough of the sea, and 
 the water in her hold continued to gain steadily. 
 The centrifugal pump was then started, and 
 notwithstanding it worked well, the water had 
 by 10j P. M. risen several inches above the 
 level of the engine room floor. Signals of dis- 
 tress were now made to the Rhode Island, 
 which despatched two boats to the assistance 
 of the Monitor, and at considerable risk the 
 steamers came alongside of each other. "While 
 getting the men into the boats (a very hazard- 
 ous operation, in consequence of the heavy seas 
 breaking entirely over the deck of the Monitor), 
 the sharp bow of the ironclad came into such 
 dangerous proximity to the Rhode Island, 
 that the latter was obliged to steam ahead, to 
 avoid being stove near her water line. During 
 the absence of the boats the rapidly rising 
 water put out the fires in the Monitor, and her 
 engines having stopped, she rolled into the 
 trough. By letting go her anchor her head 
 was again brought to the sea and the remain- 
 ing crew and officers were taken off, except a 
 few who, stupefied by fear, refused to leave the 
 ship and went down with her. Several men 
 had previously been washed overboard and 
 drowned. At about 1 A. M. of the 31st, she 
 disappeared. One of the boats from the Rhode 
 Island employed in the last trip from that 
 vessel did not return, and was supposed to 
 have been swamped. It was however pick- 
 ed up on the morning of the 31st, by the 
 schooner A. Colby, and the crew were safely 
 landed at Beaufort. The total casualties of the 
 Monitor were four officers and twelve men 
 missing. 
 
 " I am firmly of the opinion," says Com- 
 mander Bankhead, in his official report of the 
 disaster, " that the Monitor must have sprung 
 a leak somewhere in the forward part, where 
 the hull joins on to the armor, and that it was 
 caused by the heavy shocks received as she 
 came down upon the sea. The bilge pumps 
 alone until 7 P. M. had easily kept her free, and 
 when we find that all her pumps a short time 
 after, with a minimum capacity of 2,000 gallons 
 per minute, not only failed to diminish the 
 water, but, on the contrary, made no percepti- 
 ble change in its gradual increase, we must come 
 to the conclusion that there are, at least, good 
 grounds for my opinion." 
 
 On the morning of June 24th, the blockader 
 Sumter, while cruising off Smith's Island in a 
 dense fog, came into collision with the trans- 
 port General Meigs, from the effects of which 
 she soon after sunk, being very rotten. The 
 officers and crew got off in boats, and were 
 taken on board the schooner Jamestown, but 
 everything else in the ship went down with 
 her. 
 
 The field of operations embraced by the South 
 Atlantic squadron, although unchanged, com 
 
444 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 prised the coasts of South Carolina and Georgia 
 and the northeast coast of Florida, and at the 
 commencement of the year the greater part of 
 the squadron was engaged in the blockade of 
 Charleston, or stationed at Port Royal. Early 
 in January the first instalment of ironclads des- 
 tined to operate against Charleston arrived, and 
 with a view of testing the efficiency of this 
 class of vessels, Admiral Dupont ordered Com- 
 mander Worden, with the Montauk, to enter, 
 Ossabaw Sound and attempt the capture of 
 Fort McAllister, at Genesis Point, on the Great 
 Ogeechee river, under cover of which was 
 lying the steamer Nashville, recently fitted by 
 the enemy for a privateer, and which was wait- 
 ing to run the blockade. On the morning of 
 January 27th, the Montauk, supported by sev- 
 eral small gunboats, opened fire upon the fort, 
 which proved to be a formidable casemated 
 earthwork with bomb proofs, and mounting 
 nine guns. The enemy's practice was excel- 
 lent, but under the fire of the Montauk's 15 
 and 11-inch guns their fire slackened. Owing 
 to obstructions in the river, the Montauk was 
 unable to- advance within effective range, and 
 having expended her shells she retired. She 
 was struck thirteen times but received no in- 
 jury- 
 Early on the morning of January 29th the 
 iron propeller Princess Royal, four days out 
 from Bermuda, attempted to run past the block- 
 ading fleet into Charleston. The U. S. gunboat 
 tlnadilla, Lieut. Quackenbush, apprised of her 
 approach by a blue light from the schooner 
 Blunt, slipped her cable and stood in shore, 
 firing a couple of shots at the Princess Royal. 
 The latter was then run ashore and abandoned 
 by her captain, supercargo, pilot, and some of 
 the petty officers. A boat's crew from the 
 Unadilla at once took possession of the prize, 
 which several hours later, with assistance from 
 other vessels of the blockading fleet, was got 
 off without sustaining any injury. Her cargo 
 proved to be one of the most valuable taken in 
 the course of the war, consisting of two com- 
 plete engines of great power, intended for iron- 
 clads, beside rifled guns, arms, ammunition, 
 medicines, and a variety of miscellaneous arti- 
 cles. The Princess Royal was two days later 
 taken to Port Royal and subsequently sent to 
 Philadelphia for adjudication. 
 
 The loss of the Princess Royal was a severe 
 blow to the enemy, who, ascertaining on the 
 next day that she was still lying at anchor off 
 Charleston harbor, organized a daring scheme 
 to recover possession of her, and at the same 
 time to inflict as much damage as possible upon 
 the blockading squadron. Accordingly at 4 
 A. M. of the 31st the iron-clad steam rams 
 Palmetto State, Lieut. Rutledge, and Chicora, 
 Commander Tucker, in the former of which 
 was Flag officer D. N. Ingraham, commanding 
 the station, ran out from Charleston by the 
 main ship channel, and aided by a thick haze 
 commenced an onslaught on the blockadcrs. 
 The latter at that time consisted of the steam- 
 
 ers Housatonic, Mercedita, Ottawa, TJnadilla, 
 Keystone State, Quaker City, Memphis, Au- 
 gusta, Stettin, and Flag, beside the pilot boat 
 Blunt, and some smaller vessels. Most of these 
 were of the light class of purchased vessels, 
 the ironclads and two of the heaviest men-of- 
 war, the Powhatan and Canandaigua, being at 
 Port Royal coaling or repairing. The Merce- 
 dita, Captain Stellwagen, was the first vessel 
 attacked, and was almost immediately rendered 
 helpless by a 7-inch shell from the Palmetto 
 State, which, entering her starboard side, ex- 
 ploded in the port boiler, blowing a hole in its 
 exit from four to five feet square, and killing 
 and wounding several men. So suddenly had 
 the ram come upon her in the haze, that it was 
 impossible to bring any of, her guns to bear, 
 and further resistance being useless, Captain 
 Stellwagen, in reply to a demand for surrender, 
 announced that he was in a sinking state. An 
 officer from the Mercedita was immediately 
 sent on board the ram and tendered the sur- 
 render of the officers and crew, who were 
 paroled. 
 
 The Palmetto State, leaving the Mercedita to 
 her fate, then made for the Keystone State, 
 Commander Le Roy, which was also at the 
 same time assailed by the Chicora. The Key- 
 stone State returned their fire vigorously, but 
 having been set on fire in her forehold by the 
 explosion of a shell, was obliged to keep off 
 for a few minutes until the flames could be got 
 under. Commander Le Roy then turned his 
 ship and with a full head of steam bore down 
 upon the nearest ram at a speed of twelve 
 knots, intending to sink her. He also trained 
 his guns for a plunging fire at the moment of 
 collision; but before this could occur a shot 
 passed through both steam chests of the Key- 
 stone State, rendering her powerless. Ten 
 rifle shells also struck her, mostly in the hull, 
 near or below the water line, and about the 
 same time the fire in her forehold burst out 
 again, and the engineers reported the ship tak- 
 ing in water rapidly. Commander Le Roy 
 accordingly hauled down his flag, but finding 
 that the enemy were still firing upon him, he 
 directed the colors to be rehoisted and the fire 
 to be resumed from the after battery. At this 
 moment the Augusta, Memphis, and Quaker City 
 came up, and by diverting the attention of the 
 rams, enabled the Keystone State to get out of 
 the range of the fire. Subsequently she was 
 taken in tow by the Memphis and reached Port 
 Royal in a very crippled state, about one fourth 
 of her crew being killed and wounded. The 
 Mercedita also arrived there on the same even- 
 ing without assistance, having succeeded in 
 temporarily stopping the hole in her side and 
 in getting up steam in her uninjured boiler. 
 
 Meanwhile the rams carried on a sort of 
 running combat with several of the blockading 
 fleet, which, having no guns capable of making 
 an impression on ironclads, kept prudently 
 aloof. Upon the approach of the Housatonic, 
 the only heavy man-of-war then on the station, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 445 
 
 Flag-officer Ingraham deemed it prudent to re- 
 tire, and at about 7^ A. M. both rams took 
 refuge in the swash channel, and subsequently 
 anchored in shoal water near the shore, to the 
 eastward of Fort Moultrie. They remained 
 here until 5 p. M., attended by several small 
 steamers, and then disappeared behind Fort 
 Jfoultrie. One of them, while returning into 
 the harbor, had her pilot house carried away 
 by a shot from the Housatonic. During this 
 attack the Princess Eoyal, which was the 
 principal object of contest on both sides, lay 
 quietly at her anchorage. After the retreat 
 of the rams she got to sea, and arrived safely 
 at Port Eoyal. 
 
 The raid had failed of its object, and beyond 
 the temporary disabling of two vessels of the 
 blockading squadron, no practical advantage 
 had been gained by the enemy. But as the 
 latter maintained telegraphic communication 
 with Eichmond, and could send north their 
 own statements of the occurrence several days 
 in advance of despatches from the fleet, it was 
 determined to forestall the Union accounts, 
 and, if possible, induce foreign powers to be- 
 lieve that the fleet before Charleston had been 
 dispersed and the blockade raised. Accord- 
 ingly the Eichmond papers of the 2d of Feb- 
 ruary published despatches from Charleston 
 announcing as the result of the naval engage- 
 ment of Jan. 31st, two U. S. vessels sunk, four 
 set on fire, and the remainder driven away. 
 The following "official proclamation" was also 
 given : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS LAND AND NAVAL FORCES, ) 
 CHARLESTON, S. C., January 31st, 1863. J 
 
 At about five o'clock this morning the Confederate 
 States naval force on this station attacked the United 
 States blockading fleet off the harbor of the city of 
 Charleston, and sank, dispersed, and then drove out 
 of sight for a time the entire hostile fleet ; therefore 
 we, the undersigned commanders respectively of the 
 Confederate States naval and land forces in this quar- 
 ter, do hereby formally declare the blockade by the 
 United States of the said port of Charleston, S. C., to 
 be raised by a superior force of the Confederate States, 
 from and after this 31st day of January, A. D. 18G3. 
 
 [Signed] G. T. BEAUREGARD, Gen'l Com'g. 
 D. N. INGRAHAM, Flag-officer, 
 
 Commanding Naval Forces. 
 [Official] THOS. JORDAN, Chief of Staff. 
 
 "Yesterday evening (Jan. 31st)," said an- 
 other despatch, " Beauregard placed a steamer 
 at the disposal of the foreign consuls to see for 
 themselves that no blockade existed. The 
 French and Spanish consuls, accompanied by 
 Gen. Eipley, accepted the invitation. The 
 British consul with the commander of the 
 British war steamer Petrel, had previously 
 gone five miles beyond the usual anchorage 
 of the blockaders, and could see nothing of 
 them with glasses. Late in the evening four 
 blockaders reappeared, but keeping far out. 
 This evening a larger number of blockaders are 
 in sight, but keep steam up, evidently ready to 
 run." And it was subsequently announced 
 that the consuls held a meeting on the night 
 after the above proclamation was issued, and 
 
 decided unanimously that the blockade had 
 been legally raised. 
 
 The publication of these despatches caused 
 considerable uneasiness at the North. It was 
 not doubted indeed that despatches from Ad- 
 miral Dupont would put an entirely different 
 face upon the matter, but apprehensions were 
 entertained in some quarters that statements 
 of this kind going abroad, uncontradicted by 
 other evidence, might be only too readily 
 seized upon by unfriendly powers as a pretext 
 for insisting that the blockade had been raised, 
 and that having been once raised, it could not 
 be declared renewed without formal notice 
 from the United States authorities. These 
 fears, however, proved groundless. Foreign 
 journals or governments declined to be influ- 
 enced by ex-parte statements, and despatches 
 from the blockading fleet showed that nothing 
 approaching a raising of the blockade had been 
 effected. 
 
 For the purpose of fortifying his own state- 
 ments, Admiral Dupont subsequently sent an 
 official refutation of the Beauregard and In- 
 graham proclamation, and the rebel despatches, 
 dated Feb. 10th, and signed by nearly all the 
 commanding officers of vessels that were lying 
 off Charleston harbor on the morning of Jan. 
 31st. " We deem it our duty," they observe, 
 " to state that the so-called results are false in 
 every particular no vessels were sunk, none 
 were set on fire seriously. * * * So hasty 
 was the retreat of the rams that, although they 
 might have perceived that the Keystone State 
 had received serious damage, no attempt was 
 ever made to approach her. The Stettin and 
 Ottawa, at the extreme end of the line, did not 
 get under way from their position till after the 
 firing had ceased, and the Stettin merely saw 
 the black smoke as the rams disappeared over 
 the bar. The rams withdrew hastily toward 
 the harbor, and on their way were fired at by 
 the Housatonic and Augusta until both had 
 got beyond reach of their guns. They anchored 
 under the protection of their forts and remained 
 there. No vessel, iron-clad or other, passed 
 out over the bar after the return of the rams 
 in shore. The Unadilla was not aware of _tho 
 attack until the Housatonic commenced firing, 
 when she moved out toward that vessel from 
 her anchorage. The Housatonic was never 
 beyond the usual line of the blockade." They 
 also state that no vessel ran in or out of the 
 port during the day, and that no attempt was 
 made to run the blockade, and conclude as fol- 
 lows : " We do not hesitate to state that no 
 vessel came out beyond the bar after the re- 
 turn of the rams, at between 7 and 8 A. M., to 
 the cover of the forts. "We believe the state- 
 ment that any vessel came anywhere near the 
 usual anchorage of any of the blockaders, or 
 up to the bar, after the withdrawal of the rams, 
 to be deliberately and knowingly false. If the 
 statement from the papers, as now before us, 
 has the sanction of the captain of the Petrel 
 and the foreign consuls, we can only deplore 
 
446 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 that foreign officers can lend their official po- 
 sitions to the spreading' before the world, for 
 unworthy objects, untruths patent to every 
 officer of this squadron." Previous to the 
 preparation of this paper the blockading fleet 
 before Charleston had been strengthened by 
 the New Ironsides, Powhattan, and Canan- 
 daigua. 
 
 On January 30th, the gunboat Isaac Smith, 
 Lieutenant Conover, while engaged in reconnoi- 
 tring the Stono river, was obliged to surrender 
 to a rebel land force. She had passed some 
 miles beyond LegareVille, as she had been in 
 the habit of doing for weeks previous, and was 
 on her way back, when three shore batteries, 
 previously concealed, opened a concentrated 
 fire upon her from heavy rifled guns. Lieut. 
 Conover replied with vigor, and endeavored to 
 steam down past the batteries, but a shot in 
 the Smith's steam chimney effectually stopped 
 the engine, and with no wind, little tide, and 
 boats riddled with shot, she was left at the 
 mercy of the enemy. Resistance appearing 
 useless, the ship was surrendered, after 24 men 
 had been killed and wounded. It subsequently 
 appeared that, from information communicated 
 by a deserter, the enemy had planned the am- 
 buscade by which the Smith was captured, and 
 had aimed at her boiler, and machinery, which 
 were very much exposed. 
 
 On the morning of Feb. 1st, the Montauk 
 again engaged Fort McAllister, at a distance of 
 about 1,400 yards, the water being too shoal to 
 permit her tq approach nearer. . Some injury 
 w&s done to the parapets of the fort, and the 
 Montauk was hit 46 times, but without receiv- 
 ing material damage. For eight months pre- 
 vious the privateer Nashville had been lying 
 under the protection of the fort, watching an 
 opportunity to run the blockade ; and to pre- 
 vent any attempt by the gunboats to cut her 
 out, the river had been staked and a line of 
 torpedoes laid across the channel. She had 
 been frequently observed close under the fort, 
 ready to make a dash if the opportunity offered, 
 or quietly waiting for an ironclad to tow her 
 to sea. On the morning of the 27th, a re- 
 connoissance discovered the Nashville aground, 
 and Commander Worden seized the opportunity 
 to bring the Montauk close up to the obstruc- 
 tions in the river, and commence a bombard- 
 ment upon her. In less than 20 minutes the 
 Nashville was in flames from exploding shells, 
 and half an hour later her magazine blew up 
 with terrific violence, leaving not a vestige of 
 the vessel in sight. The Montauk was struck 
 five times by shots from Fort McAllister, and 
 while bhe was dropping down beyond the range 
 of the enemy's guns a torpedo exploded under 
 her, inflicting a slight amount of injury. 
 
 By this time several additional ironclads had 
 arrived at Port Royal, and'for the purpose of 
 subjecting their various mechanical appliances 
 to the full test of active service, before enter- 
 ing upon more important operations, Admiral 
 Dupont ordered them to make a concentrated 
 
 attack on Fort McAllister. This took place on 
 March 3d, the Passaic, Capt. Drayton, the 
 Patapsco, Commander Ammen, and the Na- 
 hant, Commander Downes, participating, under 
 the command of Capt. Drayton. The Passaic, 
 by skilful pilotage, was brought up to within 
 about 1,000 yards of the fort, and for eight 
 hours withstood its chief fire, retiring only 
 when her ammunition was expended. Few 
 of her shots failed to strike above the parapet 
 of the fort ; but beyond disfiguring the face of 
 the work they effected no injury which a 
 night's work would not repair; and, in the 
 opinion of Capt. Drayton, the fort could " not 
 bo made untenable by any number of iron- 
 clads which the shallow water and narrow 
 space would permit to be brought in position 
 against it." The Passaic was struck 34 times 
 in all, 9 shots being against her side armor, 13 
 against her deck, 5 against her turret, and 2 
 against her pilot house. In all these parts of 
 the vessel the bolts were more or less started 
 by the violence of the concussion; and indenta- 
 tions, varying from half an inch to 2 inches, 
 were made in the armor. A 10 -inch mortar 
 shell, loaded with sand, fell on the deck over 
 the bread room, crushing m the planking, and 
 would have gone through, had it not struck on 
 a beam. " Had it been loaded wi-th powder in- 
 stead of sand," said Capt. Drayton, " it might 
 have set the vessel on fire. This certainly does 
 not say much for the strength of the deck, the 
 injury to which has been so much more serious 
 than to that of the Montauk, that I must at- 
 tribute it to a worse class of iron, unless heavier 
 guns have been mounted since the attack made 
 by Commander Worden." Everything about 
 the guns and carriages was reported to have 
 worked well, except that the concussion of the 
 15-inch gun broke all the bolts holding the 
 side of the box to the turret. The Patapsco and 
 Nahant were unable to approach so near the 
 fort as the Passaic, and received but a slight 
 fire from the enemy, who directed their efforts 
 chiefly against the latter. The Patapsco was 
 struck but once, and the Nahant not at all. 
 Satisfied with the experiment (for such the en- 
 gagement had been on the part of the iron- 
 clads). Capt. Drayton immediately returned to 
 Port Royal, where the Passaic, and also the 
 Montauk, underwent repairs. 
 
 By the commencement of April, the prepara- 
 tions, which for many months previous had been 
 making for a combined attack by the ironclads 
 upon the fortifications of Charleston harbor, 
 were completed, and on the morning of the 6th 
 the whole fleet crossed the bar, with the inten- 
 tion of reducing Fort Sumter on the same day, 
 and thence proceeding up to the city. But the 
 weather becoming so hazy as to prevent the 
 pilots from seeing the ranges, the attack was 
 deferred until the next day, and the fleet an- 
 chored about fire miles from Fort Sumter. At 
 noon, on the 7th, this being the earliest hour 
 at which, owing to the state of the tide, the 
 pilots would consent to move, signal was given 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 447 
 
 by Admiral Dupontfrom his flag- ship, the New 
 Ironsides, for the vessels to weigh anchor. Ac- 
 cording to the plan of attack the vessels were 
 to form in the following order ahead, at inter- 
 vals of one cable's length : 1. Weehawken, 
 Capt. John Rogers ; 2. Passaic, Capt. Percival 
 Drayton; 3. Montauk, Commander John L. 
 "Worden ; 4. Patapsco, Commander Daniel Am- 
 men ; 5. New Ironsides, Commodore Thomas 
 Turner; 6. Catskill, Commander George W. 
 Rodgers; 7. Nantucket, Commander Donald 
 McN. Fairfax; 8. Nahant, Commander John 
 Downes ; 9. Keokuk, Lieut. Commander Alex- 
 ander C. Rhind. The squadron was then to 
 pass up the main ship channel without return- 
 ing the fire of the batteries on Morris Island, 
 unless signalized to do so, and was to take up a 
 position to the' northward and westward of 
 Fort Sumter, and engage its northwest face at a 
 distance of from 1,000 to 800 yards. A squadron 
 of reserve, consisting of the Canandaigua, Una- 
 dilla, Housatonic, Wissahickon, and Huron, un- 
 der the command of Capt. Joseph H. Green, of 
 the Canandaigua, was ordered to remain out- 
 side the bar, and be in readiness to support the 
 ironclads, when they should attack the batteries 
 on Morris Island, which would be subsequent 
 to the reduction of Fort Sumter. 
 
 The chief works erected by the enemy for the 
 defence of Charleston may be thus briefly de- 
 scribed : On the upper or north end of Sul- 
 livan's Island a powerful sand battery guarding 
 Maffit's Channel-; another large sand battery, 
 called Fort Beauregard, between this and the 
 Moultrie House; Fort Moultrie, which had 
 been greatly strengthened since the commence- 
 ment of the war ; Fort Sumter, built upon an 
 artificial island in the middle of the channel, 
 near the entrance of the inner harbor, and about 
 li_rniles west of Fort Moultrie ; Battery Bee, ad- 
 joining Fort Moultrie, on the western extremity 
 of Sullivan's Island ; the Mount Pleasant bat- 
 tery on the mainland between Sullivan's Isl- 
 and and Cooper river ; Castle Pinckney, built 
 on an island about a mile distant from Charles- 
 ton ; all, with the exception of Sumter, being 
 on the right or northerly side of the harbor. 
 On the other side of the harbor, in the imme- 
 diate vicinity of the city, was the Wappoo bat- 
 tery on James Island, commanding the em- 
 bouchure of Ashley river ; next to which was 
 Fort Johnson, and between it and Castle Pinck- 
 ney, Fort Ripley, a work erected on an artifi- 
 cial island in what is known as the " Middle 
 Ground." On Cumming's Point, Morris Isl- 
 and, opposite Fort Moultrie, was Battery Gregg, 
 and a mile south of this Fort "Wagner, an ex- 
 tensive sand battery of the most powerful con- 
 struction. Finally, at Light House Inlet, which 
 divides Morris Island from Folly Island, was 
 another fortification covering the landing at 
 that place. Within a few days of the attack 
 the enemy also erected a new sand work be- 
 tween the two last mentioned. The number of 
 guns mounted on these works was estimated 
 at several hundred, comprising the heaviest 
 
 smooth-bore ordnance, and many rifled pieces 
 of English manufacture ; and as an additional 
 means of protection, the channel between Fort 
 Sumter and Sullivan's Island was obstructed by 
 rows of floating casks supporting torpedoes and 
 other submarine obstacles, and in that between 
 Sumter and Cumming's Point were no less than, 
 four rows of piles extending nearly up to 
 Charleston. 
 
 At half past twelve the fleet began to move, 
 the "Weehawken, the leading ship, having a 
 pioneer raft attached to her bows for the pur- 
 pose of exploding torpedoes and clearing away 
 obstructions. Almost immediately her raft be- 
 came deranged, and nearly an hour was con- 
 sumed in putting it in position. At half past 
 one the vessels were again under way and 
 moved slowly up toward Fort Sumter, passing 
 the works on Morris Island, which held an 
 ominous silence. They then steered toward the 
 entrance of the inner harbor, intending to pass 
 betweenFort Sumter and Sullivan's Island, and 
 shortly before 8 o'clock came within effective 
 range of these positions. At 2.50 P.M. the guns 
 of Fort Moultrie opened upon the "Weehawken, 
 followed shortly after by all the batteries on 
 Sullivan's Island and Morris Island, and by Fort 
 Sumter. The remainder of the squadron fol- 
 lowed steadily in the wake of the leading ship, 
 which, however, upon reaching the entrance 
 of the channel between Sumter and Sullivan's 
 Island, encountered obstructions of so formi- 
 dable a nature, that Capt. Rodgers considered 
 it impossible to pass through them. He accord- 
 ingly turned his ship to gain a better position 
 for attack, and his movements being followed 
 by the vessels immediately behind him, the 
 line, in consequence of the narrowness of the 
 channel, and the force of the tide, was thrown 
 into some confusion. The New Ironsides, in 
 attempting to turn, was caught in the tideway, 
 refused to obey her rudder, and became in a 
 degree unmanageable ; while, to ;add to the 
 complication, the Catskill and Nantucket, 
 which kept in her wake, fell foul of her, and 
 for fifteen minutes the three vessels were in a 
 dead lock. On this occasion, and once subse- 
 quently, the Ironsides was obliged to come to 
 anchor to avoid drifting ashore, in which case 
 she would inevitably have been lost. 
 
 Nothing now remained but for the admiral to 
 make signal to the fleet to disregard the move- 
 ments of the flag-ship, and take up such po- 
 sitions as might seem most available. This was 
 at once done, and shortly before 4 o'clock the 
 remaining eight vessels were ranged opposite 
 the northeast front of Sumter, at distances vary- 
 ing from 550 to 800 yards. The enemy during 
 this time had not been idle, and from Forts 
 Beauregard, Moultrie, and Sumter, Battery Bee 
 and Fort Wagner, the concentrated fire of 300 
 guns was poured upon the devoted fleet, ex- 
 ceeding probably in rapidity and power any 
 cannonade previously known in warfare. To 
 this the eight ironclads could oppose but 16 
 guns. During the climax of the fire 160 shots 
 
448 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 449 
 
 were counted in a single minute, and officers 
 described the projectiles as striking their ves- 
 sels sometimes as rapidly as the ticking of a 
 watch. It is estimated that from first to last 
 the enemy fired not less than 3,500 rounds of 
 ammunition. 
 
 Placed in the focus of this tremendous fire, the 
 ironclads fought at a disadvantage which ren- 
 dered their offensive power of little effect. The 
 confined space in which they were obliged to 
 manoeuvre called for unusual vigilance on the 
 part of their commanders in avoiding collisions, 
 as also in keeping clear of the floating obstruc- 
 tions and submerged batteries against which 
 the tide was constantly bearing them. The 
 dense clouds of smoke which hung over the 
 water proved an additional source of embarrass- 
 ment. They, nevertheless, entered resolutely 
 upon the work before them, and directed their 
 principal attack against Fort Sumter. Upon 
 receiving the order to disregard the movements 
 of tbe flag-ship, Lieut. Commander Ehind gal- 
 lantly ran his vessel, the Keokuk, up through 
 the others to within 550 feet of the fort, where 
 she became a special target for the enemy. 
 During the short period that she was able to 
 retain this position, she was struck 90 times 
 in the hull and turrets, 19 shots piercing her 
 at and below the water line, and others enter- 
 ing her turret. The vessel was in fact so com- 
 pletely riddled, that her commander, fearing 
 she could not much longer be kept afloat, with- 
 drew from action at the end of half an hour, 
 and succeeded in getting her to anchor out 
 of range of fire. She was kept afloat during 
 the night by means of her pumps, but sank 
 the next morning. The Keokuk was only able 
 to fire three times during the engagement, one 
 of her guns having been almost immediately 
 disabled, and the other rendered unavailable 
 by casualties to the crew. She differed in con- 
 struction and strength from the other iron- 
 clads of the squadron, and her side and turret 
 armor of an average thickness of 5| inches, 
 proved entirely insufficient to withstand the 
 terrible fire to which she had been subjected. 
 
 The remaining vessels, though suffering no 
 calamity comparable in extent with that of the 
 Keokuk, were more or less damaged by the 
 fire from the forts. The Nahant had her tur- 
 ret so jammed as effectually to prevent its turn- 
 ing, and the pilot house became nearly unten- 
 able in consequence of flying bolts and nuts. 
 The Passaic was unable to use her 11 -inch 
 gun after the fourth fire, and had her turret 
 temporarily jammed. The Patapsco lost the 
 use of her rifle gun after the fifth fire, owing to 
 the carrying away of her forward cap square 
 bolts ; and the Nantucket had her 15-inoh gun 
 permanently disabled after the third fire. The 
 Weehawken, Montauk, and Oatskill were ob- 
 structed in the use of their guns only by the 
 obstacles to navigation above mentioned. The 
 New Ironsides never got nearer than within 
 1,000 yards of the enemy's fire, and directed 
 her chief attention to Fort Moultrie, against 
 29 
 
 which, however, she was unable to discharge 
 but a single broadside. 
 
 At 4.30 P. M. Admiral Dupont observing signs 
 of distress on the part of several of his ships, 
 made signal to withdraw from action, intend- 
 ing to resume the attack the next morning. 
 The reports, however, which the different com- 
 manders made on that evening respecting the 
 injuries to their vessels, the character of the 
 obstructions in the inner harbor, and the num- 
 ber and weight of the enemy's guns, convinced 
 him of the " utter impracticability of taking 
 the city of Charleston with the force under his 
 command." During the forty -five minutes that 
 the fleet had been under the hottest concentra- 
 ted fire of the enemy, one vessel had been 
 wholly, and four partially disabled, and in the 
 opinion of the admiral another half hour would 
 have sufficed to put the remainder hors de com- 
 bat. To compensate for these damages, noth- 
 ing had been effected by the ironclads beyond 
 some injuries to the east wall of Fort Sumter 
 a result which confirmed the admiral in his 
 opinion that the opposing forces were too un- 
 equal to justify him in renewing the contest. 
 The nine ships of the squadron had been able 
 to fire but one hundred and thirty-nine shots 
 against Fort Sumter in reply to the thousands 
 of shells, solid shot, and steel pointed bolts 
 hurled against them from six or seven different 
 forts; and there was good reason to suppose 
 that even had Sumter been silenced, the ob- 
 structions beyond would have been impassable, 
 and the fire from the forts have sunk every 
 vessel attempting to go up the harbor. This 
 opinion, however, was not shared by all. Un- 
 der these circumstances Admiral Dupont not 
 only determined not to renew the fight, but to 
 recross the bar and return with the ironclads 
 to Port Royal ; being prompted to the latter 
 course partly by the necessity of making re- 
 pairs, and partly by his belief that the anchor- 
 age inside or outside the bar was unsafe for 
 vessels of the Monitor class. On the 12th the 
 whole fleet, with, the exception of the New 
 Ironsides, which anchored outside Charleston 
 bar, returned to Port Royal. 
 
 The casualties of the fleet were remarkably 
 few, considering the fierceness of the enemy'* 
 fire, and resulted in almost every case from 
 flying bolts and concussions within the turrets. 
 But one man died of injuries received, and 
 about twenty-five were wounded, principally 
 on the Keokuk and Nahant. In some of the 
 vessels no casualities whatever were reported. 
 The Passaic was struck 35 times, the Nahant, 
 36 times, the Patapsco, 47 times, the Nantuck- 
 et, 51 times, the Montauk, 14 times, and the 
 Catskill, 20 times. Many of the shots made 
 but slight indentations in the turrets and side 
 armor, but in every ship repairs of greater or 
 less extent were considered necessary. The 
 Ironsides escaped with comparatively little in- 
 jury, having during the whole engagement 
 been out of range of the severest fire. The 
 capabilities of the ironclads in contests of this 
 
450 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 nature were proved. In explanation of his 
 failure to renew the attack, Admiral Dupont 
 wrote as follows to the Navy Department, on 
 the 15th : 
 
 Any attempt to pass through the obstructions I 
 have referred to, would have entangled the vessels 
 and held them under the most severe fire of heavy 
 ordnance that has' ever been delivered; and while it 
 is barely possible that some vessels might have forced 
 their way through, it would only have been to be 
 again impeded by fresh and more formidable obstruc- 
 tions, and to encounter other powerful batteries, with 
 which the whole harbor of Charleston has been lined. 
 I had hoped that the endurance of the iron-clads 
 would have enabled them to have borne any weight 
 of fire to which they might have been exposed ; but 
 when I found that so large a portion of them were 
 wholly or one-half disabled, by less than an hour's 
 engagement, before attempting to overcome the ob- 
 structions, or testing the power of the torpedoes, I 
 was convinced that persistence in the attack would 
 qnly result in the loss of the greater portion of the 
 iron-clad fleet, and in leaving many of them inside 
 the harbor, to fall into the hands of the enemy. The 
 slowness of our fire, and our inability to occupy any 
 battery that we might silence, or to prevent its being 
 restored under cover of the night, were difficulties 
 of the gravest character; and until the outer forts 
 should nave been taken, the army could not enter the 
 harbor or afford me any assistance. 
 
 On the 13th the President despatched the 
 following telegram to Admiral Dupont : 
 
 Hold your position inside the bar near Charleston ; 
 or, if you shall have left it, return to it and hold it 
 until further orders. Do not allow the enemy to 
 erect new batteries or defences on Morris Island. If 
 he has begun it, drive him out. I do not herein 
 order you to renew the general attack. That is to 
 depend on your own discretion or a further order. 
 
 A. LINCOLN. 
 
 And by another order, dated on the succeed- 
 ing day, he directed him, should he not suc- 
 ceed in taking the batteries on Morris Island 
 or Sullivan's Island, to continue the demonstra- 
 tion for a time, and to make "the attempt a 
 real one, though not a desperate one, if it af- 
 fords any considerable chance of success." In 
 reply, Admiral Dupont said that he should use 
 every exertion to push forward the repairs of 
 the iron-clads, and get them inside 1he bar. 
 " I think it my duty, however," he observed, 
 " to state to the department that this will be 
 attended with great risk to these vessels from 
 the gales which prevail at this season, and 
 from the continuous fire of the enemy's batter- 
 ies." He urged various objections to a further 
 employment of them against the works on 
 Morris Island, but expressed his willingness to 
 obey all orders with the utmost fidelity, even 
 should his judgment be opposed, and to renew, 
 if necessary, the attack on Charleston, although 
 he thought such a measure " would be attend- 
 ed with disastrous results, involving the loss of 
 the coast." 
 
 In the early part of June, Admiral Dupont, 
 having reason to believe that the Atlanta and 
 other rebel iron-clads at Savannah were medi- 
 tating an attack upon the blockading vessels in 
 Warsaw Sound, despatched the Weehawken, 
 Captain John Rodgers, and the Nahant, Com- 
 
 mander J. Downes, thither to prevent any dis- 
 aster to the fleet. The Atlanta, originally a 
 swift and powerful British steamer called the 
 Fingal, had early in the war run the blockade 
 of Savannah, and been converted by the enemy 
 into an iron-clad at a great expense. She was 
 191 feet in length and 40 feet beam-, somewhat 
 over 1,000 tons in measurement, and had a low 
 deck, with a casemate or covered iron-plated 
 house in the centre, with sloping sides and 
 ends, in which was her battery, consisting of 
 two 6-inch and two 7-inch rifled guns. Of 
 these the former were broadside guns, and the 
 latter worked on a pivot, either as broadside 
 or bow and stern guns. She was further armed 
 with a powerful ram, and had attached to her 
 bow a submarine torpedo, charged with about 
 fifty pounds of powder. No efforts had been 
 spared to render her formidable, and it was 
 believed by the enemy that her speed, her 
 heavy armament, and her ram, would render 
 her more than a match for any two vessels 
 of the Monitor type. They therefore boldly 
 steamed down the sound at dawn of June 17th, 
 followed by several small steamers conveying 
 pleasure parties who were to be the witnesses 
 of her triumph. At a few minutes past four 
 she was perceived by the Federal iron-clads, 
 which Were lying at anchor near the mouth of 
 Wilmington River, and they at once prepared 
 for action. The Weehawken being nearest the 
 enemy got under way first and stood up the 
 sound, followed by the Nahant, which, having 
 no pilot, was ordered by Capt. Rodgers to keep 
 in the wake of his vessel. A few minutes be- 
 fore five the Atlanta, which was then lying 
 across the channel awaiting the attack of the 
 Federal steamers, fired a single shot at the 
 Nahant, which failed to take effect. The 'Wee- 
 hawken steamed steadily toward the Atlanta, 
 and when about three hundred yards distant 
 opened upon her with her 15-inch gun. Drift- 
 ing one hundred yards nearer, she discharged 
 both her guns, upon which the Atlanta hauled 
 down her colors, and ran up a white flag in 
 token of surrender. The signal was not under- 
 stood until after another discharge from the 
 Weehawken, when all firing ceased, and the 
 prize was taken possession of, after a contest 
 of scarcely fifteen minutes, in which the Wee- 
 hawken alone had participated. 
 
 On examination it was found that the enemy 
 had been struck four times. The first shot 
 knocked a hole in her casemate, without, how- 
 ever, going through, and scattered over the 
 enclosed decks great quantities of wood and 
 iron splinters, by which upward of forty men 
 were stunned and wounded, one of whom sub- 
 sequently died. This is believed to have been 
 the first shot from a 15-inch gun fired in & 
 naval combat, and according to the rebel offi- 
 cers its effect was to demoralize the whole 
 crew of the Atlanta. The second shot struck 
 the edge of the overhang ; the third knocked 
 off the top of the pilot house, wounding two 
 pilots and stunning the men at the wheel, and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 451 
 
 the fourth struck a port stopper in the centre, 
 breaking it in two and driving the iron frag- 
 ments through the port. The first and third 
 shots decided the battle, the former, as Captain 
 Rodgers observed, having taken away the desire 
 to fight, and the latter the ability to get away. 
 The captured prisoners amounted to 145, offi- 
 cers and men, and the hull of the Atlanta was 
 so little injured that in a short time she was 
 enabled to take her place among vessels of her 
 class in the United States navy. 
 
 The combat was characterized by the Secre- 
 tary of the Navy as "the most marked and 
 extraordinary in the service during the year, 
 and in some respects one of the most significant 
 and instructive naval battles of the war." 
 Whatever opinions may have been entertained 
 of the efficacy of iron-clads against forts of 
 masonry or sand, few could doubt after this 
 that when iron-clads were pitted against iron- 
 clads their execution could be of the most deci- 
 sive character. The Monitor class of vessels, 
 which had fallen into temporary disfavor after 
 the attack on Fort Sumter, became again pop- 
 ular, and were recognized as likely to be of 
 the highest value in harbor or coast defence. 
 The brevity of the conflict and the complete 
 disabling of the Atlanta also reconciled many 
 to the heavy ordnance carried by these vessels, 
 the efficacy of which had been a subject of 
 some dispute among professional men. 
 
 Notwithstanding the failure of the attack of 
 April 7th, the Government was unwilling to 
 relinquish further efforts against Charleston, 
 and as the tone of Admiral Dupont's letters 
 indicated that he was opposed to a renewed 
 attack upon the forts, it was determined to re- 
 lieve him by the appointment of Rear- Admiral 
 Foote. That officer dying in New York before 
 his departure, Rear-Admiral Dahlgren was 
 appointed to the command of the squadron, 
 and entered upon his duties on July 6th. Pre- 
 vious to this date the demonstrations against 
 Charleston had been exclusively naval, but 
 with the arrival of Gen. Gillmore as com- 
 mander-in-chief of the military department of 
 the South, arrangements were made for com- 
 bined operations by the land forces and the 
 iron-clads. 
 
 The chief maritime disaster on this station was 
 the loss of the Weehawken, which sank at her 
 moorings on the morning of Dec. 6th, during 
 the prevalence of a northwesterly gale, carry- 
 ing with her to the bottom four of her engi- 
 neers and twenty-six of her crew. The re- 
 mainder of the ship's company escaped in the 
 boats, or by jumping overboard at the moment 
 ofc going down. The most of those who per- 
 ished were probably drowned in the turret and 
 immediately below it, while seeking to force 
 their way through the narrow openings which 
 afford the only means of escape. The disaster 
 
 was at the time attributed to her hatches being 
 unclosed. 
 
 The proper station of the "Western Gulf 
 squadron was along the Gulf coast from Pensa- 
 cola to the Rio Grande, but owing to military 
 movements in Mississippi and Louisiana, Rear- 
 Admiral Farragut (having been promoted to the 
 new grade) was obliged to employ many of his 
 vessels in the Mississippi and Red Rivers, in 
 active cooperation with the land forces. For 
 the same reason he gave his chief attention to 
 this portion of his squadron, leaving the block- 
 ade of the coast to his subordinates. 
 
 The operations of the Mississippi fleet, like 
 those of the preceding, were almost exclusively 
 undertaken in conjunction with the land forces. 
 Important services were rendered by the gun- 
 boats in patrolling the Tennessee and Cumber- 
 land Rivers, and dispersing the guerrillas who 
 fired upon supply steamers and transports. To 
 the gunboats on the Ohio, which in July co- 
 operated with the land forces in the pursuit of 
 Morgan, was in a considerable degree due the 
 capture of that leader and his force. 
 
 The flotilla on the Mississippi numbered np- 
 ward of a hundred vessels, carrying 462 guns, 
 with crews amounting in the aggregate to 
 5,500 men. Thirteen of these were efficient 
 iron-clads, 33 "tin-clads," so called from being 
 less heavily plated than the others, and the re- 
 mainder consisted of despatch and auxiliary 
 vessels, rams, &c. There were also a number of 
 iron and tin-clads in the course of construction. 
 
 The number of vessels captured by the sev- 
 eral squadrons from the commencement of the 
 war to Nov. 1st, 1863, was 1,045, classified as 
 follows : steamers, 179 ; ships, 15 ; barques, 26 ; 
 brigs, 30 ; schooners, 547 ; sloops, 131 ; yachts 
 and small boats, 117. The value of all the 
 prizes sent to admiralty courts for adjudication 
 is estimated by Secretary Welles at upward of 
 $13,000,000 ; and the value of those condemn- 
 ed, the costs and amounts distributed, are shown 
 in the following table : 
 
 
 No. of 
 
 Cases. 
 
 Gross amount 
 of sales. 
 
 Costs and 
 expenses. 
 
 Net amount for 
 distiibution. 
 
 Boston 
 
 13 
 89 
 57 
 71 
 44 
 11 
 
 $864,322 15 
 2.218,26329 
 *1,859,434 76 
 1,432,952 30 
 72,091 62 
 91,619 28 
 
 $25,188 44 
 281,16207 
 149.806 06 
 133,291 55 
 11,966 12 
 5,993 40 
 
 $839,133 71 
 1,937,785 21 
 1,670,512 97 
 1,804,053 51 
 60,909 08 
 85,625 88 
 
 New York. 
 Philadelphia... 
 Key West 
 Washington.... 
 Illinois 
 
 
 Total.... 
 
 285 
 
 $6,588,683 40 
 
 $607,407 64 
 
 $5,897,970 86 
 
 The number of prizes captured in 1863 by 
 the four principal coast squadrons considerably 
 exceeded 300, of which about one-third were 
 steamers, in many cases built expressly for 
 blockade running, and loaded with valuable 
 cargoes. 
 
 * Tho sum of $89,115.78 allowed to claimants by decree of 
 court. 
 
452 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXY. 
 
 Situation of Gen. Bosecrans Attack on Fort Donelson Expeditions of Colbnrn, Sheridan, Hall, and CoL Straight Ad- 
 vance of Gen. Rosecrans Retreat of Gen. Bragg Movement of Gen. Burnside Other Movements Occupation of 
 Chattanooga Further advance of Gen. Bosecrans Battle of Chickamauga Firmness of Gen. Thomas Army concen- 
 trates at Chattanooga. 
 
 BEFOEE proceeding to state the important 
 movements of the army under Gen. Rosecrans 
 which took place at this time, it may be proper 
 to notice its situation subsequent to the battle 
 of Stone River in the beginning of the year. 
 The operations of the Army of the Cumberland, 
 under Maj.-Gen. Rosecrans, during 1862, closed 
 with the battle of Stone River, near Murfrees- 
 boro. This battle took place on the last days 
 of 1862 and the first of 1863. On the 5th of 
 January the headquarters of the army were 
 established at Murfreesboro. The army occu- 
 pied a position in front of the town, and a 
 series of extensive earthworks, completely en- 
 circling it, were constructed for the purpose of 
 making it a depot of supplies and the base of 
 future operations. The railroad track and the 
 bridges in the rear toward Nashville were also 
 repaired. On the 9th of January the army 
 was divided into three corps, designated the 
 Fourteenth, Twentieth, and Twenty-first, and 
 commanded respectively by Gens. Thomas, Mc- 
 Cook, and Crittenden. Active operations were, 
 however, suspended, owing to the rains of the 
 season. Large supplies were collected in con- 
 sequence of the rise of the Cumberland River at 
 Nashville and Murfreesboro. But the enemy 
 was not idle. His cavalry overran the country, 
 and men and wagons belonging to Gen. Rose- 
 crans were often captured by him. The object 
 was to cut off the communications of the Army 
 of the Cumberland and its supplies. Thus also 
 many of the steamers on the Cumberland River 
 were captured and burned. 
 
 On the 31st, Brig.-Gen. Jeff. C. Davis, with 
 a division of infantry and two brigades of cav- 
 alry, under Col. Minty, moved from camp on an 
 expedition in the direction of Rover and Frank- 
 lin. The force was absent thirteen days, and 
 during that time some portion of it visited 
 Middletown, Unionville, Versailles, Peytonville, 
 Franklin, Hillsboro, Kinderhook, and Triune. 
 The cavalry captured one hundred and forty- 
 one prisoners, including two colonels, one ma- 
 jor, four captains, and several lieutenants, with 
 two men severely injured. 
 
 On the 3d of February an attack was made 
 on Fort Donelson, in another part of this de- 
 partment. On the 2d, the Confederate Col. 
 Forrest, with nine hundred men, had taken a 
 position at Palmyra, for the purpose of inter- 
 rupting the navigation of the Cumberland. On 
 the next day h advanced upon the fort both 
 from above and below. The garrison consisted 
 of nine companies of the 83d Illinois, a batta- 
 lion of the 5th Iowa cavalry, Flood's battery, 
 
 and some wounded men, under command of 
 Col. A. 0. Harding. The battery consisted of 
 four rifled guns, and in addition there was a 
 pivot of thirty- two pounder rifled, mounted on 
 the northwest corner of the fort. At half-past 
 one in the afternoon a flag of trace was sent in 
 by Col. Forrest, demanding a surrender of the 
 fort and garrison. This was promptly refused, 
 and preparations for defence were made. The 
 attack was immediately commenced, and kept 
 up with numerous charges, which were gal- 
 lantly repulsed, until eight o'clock in the even- 
 ing, when another demand for a surrender was 
 made. It was again promptly refused, and the 
 enemy retired in confusion. The Federal loss 
 was thirteen killed, fifty-one wounded, and 
 twenty taken prisoners, without including a 
 captain and twenty-six men who were cap- 
 tured on the same day while on a scout ; also 
 one gun, twenty-five mules, and forty-two 
 horses. The Confederate loss was estimated at 
 two hundred and fifty killed, six hundred 
 wounded, and one hundred and five prisoners. 
 
 A period of inactivity now ensued, which 
 was suddenly broken by the defeat and capture 
 of a Federal brigade at Spring Hill on the 5th 
 of March. On the preceding day an expedi- 
 tion, under the command of Col. John Colburn, 
 consisting of part of the 33d and 85th Indiana, 
 22d Wisconsin, and 19th Michigan, numbering 
 fifteen hundred and eighty-nine men, together 
 with the 124th Ohio, and six hundred cavalry 
 and one battery of six small guns, was ordered 
 to proceed from Franklin to Spring Hill, ten 
 miles south, on the Columbia turnpike. Soon 
 after commencing the march, the enemy were 
 encountered, and after a sharp skirmish, repuls- 
 ed. Moving forward about two miles, they were 
 again encountered, but, owing to the late hour, 
 the command encamped. . Starting again on the 
 next morning, the 124th Ohio being in the rear 
 of the wagon train, the enemy was again met, 
 after an advance of two miles, and sharp skir- 
 mishing was kept up for some distance. The 
 enemy was then found in full force under Gen. 
 Van Dorn and Col. Forrest. A severe struggle 
 ensued, which was protracted until Col. Forrest 
 had taken a position in the rear, when Col. Col- 
 born, finding his ammunition failing, and his 
 retreat cut off, surrendered. Thirteen hundred 
 and six men were made prisoners. The cav- 
 alry were not engaged, and, with the artillery, 
 escaped. The Confederate force consisted of 
 cavalry and mounted infantry, composing six 
 brigades, under the command of Maj.-Gen. Van 
 Dorn. The whole force of Gen. Van Dorn had 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 453 
 
 been at Spring Hill for three days, preparing 
 to make an attack on Franklin. 
 
 Meanwhile a successful expedition was made 
 by Gen. Sheridan, with his division, and Ool. 
 Minty, with a force of eight hundred cavalry. 
 Several sharp skirmishes took place, and a por- 
 tion of the force which captured Col. Colburn 
 was overtaken at Thompson Station and driven 
 from the field, and the force of Gen. Van Dorn 
 was followed to Duck river, when the expedi- 
 tion returned to Franklin. 
 
 On the 18th of March, an expedition, consist- 
 ing of the 105th Ohio, 80th and 123d Illinois, 
 and an Indiana battery, and one company of 
 1st Middle Tennessee cavalry, numbering about 
 fourteen hundred men, under the command of 
 Col. A. S. Hall, left Murfreesboro and moved in 
 the direction of Liberty. That night Gainesville 
 was occupied, and on the next morning an ad- 
 vance was made, when a slight skirmish en- 
 sued. The enemy slowly retired on the turn- 
 pike down Smith's Fork, followed by Col. Hall, 
 until they were found drawn up in line across 
 the road. Finding, upon a reconnoissance, that 
 he was giteatly outnumbered, Col. Hall fell back 
 toward Murfreesboro, with the object of draw- 
 ing the enemy after him. That night he en- 
 camped at Auburn, seven miles from Liberty, 
 and on the next morning, the 20th, took up a 
 position at Milton, twelve miles northeast of 
 Murfreesboro. Here he was attacked by the 
 Confederate force under Gen. John Morgan, 
 who, after a fight of three and a half hours, 
 withdrew from the field. Four captains, two 
 lieutenants, and fifty-seven men were left on 
 the field as dead or mortally wounded. Their 
 total loss was estimated at nearly four hundred. 
 Ten prisoners, eight horses, and fifty-three 
 stands of arms were captured. The loss of Col. 
 Hall was six killed, forty-two wounded, and 
 seven missing. The force of the enemy was 
 about two thousand. 
 
 A large number of expeditions, similar to 
 those above stated, were sent out at different 
 times; often with much success. About the 10th 
 of April another attack was made on Maj.-Gen. 
 Gordon Granger, at Franklin, by the Confed- 
 erate force, under Maj.-Gen. Van Dorn. The 
 force of Gen. Granger consisted of the divisions 
 of Brig.-Gens. Baird and Gilbert, sixteen hun- 
 dred men and sixteen guns, and Brig.-Gen. 
 Smith's cavalry brigade of eleven hundred and 
 twenty-eight men ; also a cavalry force of six- 
 teen hundred men and two guns, under CoL 
 Stanley. The only artificial defence was an un- 
 completed fort, which mounted two siege guns 
 and two three-inch rifled guns. Its elevation 
 was about forty feet above the surround ing coun- 
 try, and it commanded most of the approaches 
 to Franklin, north of the Harpeth, and all from 
 the south except a small portion of the surface 
 covered by a few blocks of houses. Gen. Gran- 
 ger's camp was on the north side of the river, 
 about two thirds of a mile distant from the 
 town. Gen. Baird was ordered to hold in check 
 any force attempting to cross the fords below 
 
 the town, and Gen. Gilbert was placed in a 
 position to meet any attack in front, or to re- 
 enforce either flank. Gen. Stanley was sta- 
 tioned out four miles on the road to Mur- 
 freesboro, and Gen. Smith's cavalry were held 
 in reserve to reenforce Gen. Stanley. This force, 
 however, was sent under a misapprehension to 
 Brentwood. An attack was made by Gen. Van 
 Dorn upon Gen*. Granger's front, which was re- 
 pelled and afterward turned upon Gen. Stanley, 
 who was driven back by overpowering num- 
 bers before reinforcements could reach him, 
 After this the enemy withdrew. The force 
 of the enemy was estimated at nine thousand 
 cavalry and two regiments of infantry, and his 
 loss at about three hundred. The loss of Gen. 
 Granger was thirty-seven killed, wounded, and 
 missing. 
 
 On the 20th of April, a force, consisting of 
 Maj.-Gen. Reynolds's division, Col. "Wilder's 
 mounted brigade, and seventeen hundred cav- 
 alry, under Col. Minty, left Murfreesboro to 
 capture or disperse any Confederate force at 
 McMinnsville. At night the cavalry encamped 
 between Readyville and "Woodbury. Early the 
 next morning the force moved on, and, ap- 
 proaching the town, the pickets of the enemy 
 were discovered. Forming a line, they opened 
 fire, and were charged upon and driven through 
 the town. The entire force thus dispersed con- 
 sisted of seven hundred men. The wagon train 
 had left the town for Chattanooga about an 
 hour before the arrival of the Federal force, 
 but, by hard pressing, three wagons were cap- 
 tured, and eight or nine men. Other move- 
 ments were made by this force, which result- 
 ed in the capture of one hundred and thirty 
 prisoners, the destruction of a trestlework be- 
 low Morrison's, the burning of the railroad 
 buildings, one locomotive, end two cars, at 
 that place, the burning of the railroad bridge 
 across Hickory creek, and the capture there of 
 a large amount of bacon and other commissary 
 stores. A large amount of property and stores, 
 including a cotton factory and other Govern- 
 ment buildings, was destroyed at McMinnsville, 
 and a large number of horses and mules brought 
 in. No casualties occurred to the Federal force. 
 
 On the 29th of April, a force of five hundred 
 men, under Col. Watkins, captured a- camp of 
 the enemy, taking one hundred and thirty- 
 eight prisoners. 
 
 About the same time an expedition was fit- 
 ted out for Northern Georgia, consisting of the 
 51st Indiana, 80th Illinois, and portions of two 
 Ohio regiments, under command of Ool. A. D. 
 Streight. The force numbered about eighteen 
 hundred men, and the instructions given to CoL 
 Streight were as follows: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPOT or THK CUMBERLAND, I 
 MCTRFBEESBOBO, April Bth, 1868. f 
 Colonel A. D. Streiglit, blst Indiana Volunteers : 
 
 By special field order, No. 94, paragraph 8, you 
 have been assigned to the command of an Indepen- 
 dent Provisional Brigade, for temporary purposes. 
 After fitting out your command with equipments and 
 supplies, as you have already been directed in the vei* 
 
454 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION". 
 
 bal instructions of the General commanding this de- 
 partment, you will then proceed by a route of which you 
 will be advised J)v telegraph, to some good steamboat 
 landing on the Tennessee river, not far above Fort 
 Henry, where you will embark your command, and 
 proceed up the river. At Hamburg you will com- 
 municate with Brig.-Gen. Dodge, who will probably 
 have a messenger there, awaiting your arrival. If it 
 should then appear unsafe to move farther up the river, 
 you will debark at Hamburg, and, without delay, join 
 ttie force of Gen. Dodge, which will then be en route 
 for luka, Mississippi. If, however, it should be deemed 
 safe, you will land at Eastport, and .form a junction 
 with Gen. Dodge. From that point you will then march 
 in conjunction with him to menace Tuscumbia ; but 
 you will not wait to join in the attack, unless it should 
 be necessary for the safety of Gen. Dodge's command 
 or your own, or unless some considerable advantage 
 can be gained over the enemy without interfering with 
 the general object of your expedition. After having 
 marched long enough with Gen. Dodge to create a 
 general impression that you are a part of his expedi- 
 tion, you will push to ttie southward and reach Rus- 
 sellville or Moulton. From there your route will be 
 governed by circumstances; but you will with all 
 reasonable despatch push on to Western Georgia, and 
 cut the railroads -welch supply the rebel army by_ 
 way of Chattanooga. To accomplish this is the chief 
 object of your expedition ; and you must not allow 
 collateral or incidental schemes, even though promis- 
 ing great results, to delay you so as to endanger your 
 return. Your quartermaster has been "furnished with 
 funds sufficient for the necessary expenses of your 
 command ; you will draw your supplies and keep your 
 command well mounted from the country through 
 which you pass. For all property taken for the legiti- 
 mate use of your command, you will make cash pay- 
 ments in full to men of undoubted loyalty, give the usual 
 conditional receipts to men whose loyalty is doubt- 
 ful; but to rebels, nothing. You are particularly com- 
 manded to restrain your command from pillage and 
 marauding; you will destroy all depots of supplies for 
 the rebel army, all manufactories of guns, ammuni- 
 tion, equipments, and clothing for their use, which 
 you can without delaying you so as to endanger your 
 return. That you may not be trammelled with minute 
 instructions, nothing further will be ordered than this 
 general outline of policy and operation. In intrusting 
 this highly importjJht and somewhat perilous expedi- 
 tion to your charge, the General commanding places 
 great reliance on your prudence, energy, and valor, and 
 the well-attested bravery and endurance of the officers 
 and men in your command." Whenever it is possible 
 and reasonably safe, send us word of your progress. 
 You may return by way of Northern Alabama or 
 Northern Georgia. Should you be surrounded by rebel 
 forces, and your retreat cut off, defend yourself as long 
 as possible, and make the surrender of your command 
 cost the enemy as many times your number as possi- 
 ble. A copy of the general order from the War De- 
 partment, in regard to paroling prisoners, together 
 with the necessary blanks, are herewith furnished you ; 
 you are authorized to enlist all able-bodied men who 
 desire to join the " Army of the Union." You must 
 return as soon as the main objects of your expedition 
 are accomplished. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant. 
 
 J. A. GARFIELD, 
 Brigadier-General and Chief of Staff. 
 
 The following additional instructions were 
 sent by telegraph to Col. Streight : 
 
 April th, 1863. 
 
 The written instructions you have received, are de- 
 signed to cover the cases you allude to. It is not 
 necessary that a manufactory be directly in the em- 
 
 Sloy of the rebels, to come under the rule there laid 
 own. If it produces any considerable quantity of 
 supplies, which are likely to reach the rebel army, it 
 is to be destroyed. Of course, small mills, that can 
 only supply the necessaries of life to the inhabitants, 
 
 should not be injured. Any considerable amount of 
 supplies likely to reach the rebel army, are to be des- 
 troyed. If you dress your soldiers in the costume of 
 the enemy, they will be liable to be treated as spies : 
 you should not do this without the consent of the 
 men, after they have been fully advised of the conse- 
 quences. J. A. GARFIELD, 
 Brigadier-General and Chief of Staff. 
 
 Under these instructions, Col. Streight em- 
 barked on steamers at Nashville, with his com- 
 mand, and landed near Fort Donelson on the 
 Cumberland river. He then proceeded across 
 the country to the Tennessee river, while the 
 steamers descended to the Ohio and came up 
 the Tennessee to meet him. Thence he pro- 
 ceeded to Eastport, and formed a junction with 
 Gen. Dodge's force then marching upon Tus- 
 cumbia, and defeated the Confederate troops 
 stationed there, with considerable loss to them. 
 Thence he moved to Northern Georgia, aiming 
 to reach the important points of Rome and 
 Atlanta. Meanwhile Gen. Dodge, with his 
 force, turned southward, to make a sweeping 
 raid in Northern Alabama, and return to his 
 headquarters at Corinth. 
 
 No sooner had Col. Streight commenced his 
 march than information of his movements was 
 received by Gen. Forrest and Col. Eoddy, who, 
 with a cavalry force, happened to be within 
 striking distance. By a rapid movement they 
 came upon the rear of Col. Streight, and com- 
 menced a running fight, which continued for 
 four days, during which there were two severe 
 battles and several spirited skirmishes. The 
 Federal troops thus marched over a hundred 
 miles toward the heart of the State, destroying 
 bridges, and large supplies of corn collected for 
 the Confederate army, a large foundery for the 
 manufacture of cannon and shot, and seizing 
 all the animals needed. Strict discipline was 
 also maintained, and the inhabitants were rot 
 needlessly harassed. The Confederate force 
 finally increased to overwhelming numbers, 
 and Col. Streight, having expended his ammu- 
 nition, and his men becoming exhausted, was 
 compelled to surrender at a point fifteen miles 
 from Rome, in Georgia. His men, numbering 
 thirteen hundred, were paroled and sent to 
 Virginia, and exchanged about two months 
 afterward. But his officers were retained and 
 imprisoned, on the demand of the Governor of 
 Georgia, by whom they were claimed as having 
 incurred the penalty fixed by a statute of the 
 State for inciting slaves to rebellion. It was 
 charged, at the time of the surrender, that ne- 
 groes were found in Col. Streight's command, 
 who were uniformed and bearing arms. This 
 was denied by the privates, who asserted that 
 only five or six negroes were with the command, 
 and they had started with it from Nashville. 
 This imprisonment of Col. Straight caused the 
 Federal Government to suspend the exchange 
 of Confederate officers, and subsequently to 
 imprison Gen. John Morgan and his officers in 
 the penitentiary of Ohio. Col. Streight was 
 then released from imprisonment as a felon, 
 and, subsequently, Gen. Morgan escaped. 
 
MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 455 
 
 At this time, the authorities at "Washington 
 were led to believe that large detachments 
 were going from Gen. Bragg's army to reen- 
 force Gen. Johnston in Mississippi. Gen. Rose- 
 crans was therefore urged to take advantage 
 of this opportunity to drive Gen. Bragg back 
 into Georgia, and thus secure East Tennessee 
 from the possession of the enemy. Gen. Burn- 
 side was also ordered to cooperate with him. 
 The following correspondence occurred be- 
 tween Gens. Halleck and Rosecrans : 
 
 MURFBEESBOBO, TENN., June l\th, 1863. 
 
 Your despatch of to-day is received. You remem- 
 ber that I gave you, as a necessary condition of suc- 
 cess, an adequate cavalry force. Since that time I 
 have not lost a moment in mounting our dismounted 
 cavalry as fast as we could get horses. Not more than 
 three hundred remain to be mounted. The 5th Iowa, 
 ordered up from Donelson, arrived to-day. The 
 1st Wisconsin will be here by Saturday. My pre- 
 liminary infantry movements have nearly all 'been 
 completed, and I am preparing to strike a blow that 
 will tell. But to show you how differently things are 
 viewed here, I called on my corps and division com- 
 manders and generals of cavalry, for answers in writ- 
 ing to the questions: 
 
 First From your best information, do you think 
 the enemy materially weakened in our front ? Second 
 Do you think this army can advance at this time 
 with reasonable prospect of fighting a great and suc- 
 cessful battle? Third Do you think an advance ad- 
 visable at this time? To the first, eleven answered 
 no ; six, yes, to the extent of ten thousand. To the 
 second, four, yes, with doubts ; thirteen, no. To the 
 third, not one yes ; seventeen, no. 
 
 Not one thinks an advance advisable until Vicks- 
 burg's fate is determined. Admitting these officers to 
 have a reasonable share of military sagacity, courage, 
 and patriotism, you perceive that there are graver and 
 stronger reasons than probably appear at Washington, 
 for the attitude of this army. I therefore counsel cau- 
 tion and patience at headquarters. Better wait a little 
 to get all we can ready to insure the best result. If, 
 by so doing, we, perforce of Providence, observe a 
 great military maxim not to risk two great and deci- 
 sive battles at the same time we might have cause to 
 be thankful for it. At all events you see that, to ex- 
 pect success, I must have such thorough grounds that 
 when I say " Forward," my word will inspire convic- 
 tion and confidence where both are now wanting. I 
 should like to have your suggestion. 
 
 W. S. ROSECRANS, Major-General. 
 
 To Maj.-Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 WASHINGTON, June 12th, 18C3. 
 
 GEXEBAL: Your telegram of yesterday is just re- 
 ceived. I do not understand your application of the 
 military maxim not to fight two great battles at the 
 same time. It will apply to a single army, but not to 
 two armies acting independently of each other. John- 
 ston and Bragg are acting on interior lines between 
 you and Grant, and it is for their interest, not ours, 
 that they should fight at different times, so as to use 
 the same force against both of you. It is for our in- 
 terest to fight them, if possible, while divided. If you 
 are not strong enough to fight Bragg with a part of his 
 force absent, you will not be able to fight him after 
 the affair at "V icksburg is over, and his troops return 
 to your front. 
 
 There is another military maxim, that " councils of 
 war never fight." If you say that you are not pre- 
 pared to fight Bragg, I shall not order you to do so, 
 for the responsibility of fighting or refusing to fight at 
 a particular time or place, must rest upon the general 
 in immediate command. It cannot be shared by a 
 council of war, nor will ^ie authorities here make you 
 fight against your will. You ask me to counsel them 
 to caution and patience. I have done so very often, 
 
 but after five or six months of inactivity, with your 
 force all the time diminishing and no hope of any im- 
 mediate increase, you must not be surprised that their 
 patience is pretty well exhausted. If you do not deem 
 it prudent to risk a general battle with Bragg, why 
 can you not harass him, or make such demonstrations 
 as to prevent his sending more reinforcements to 
 Johnston? I do not write this in a spirit of fault 
 finding, but to assure you that the prolonged inac- 
 tivity of so large an army in the field is causing much 
 complaint and dissatisfaction, not only in Washington, 
 but throughout the country. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. ROSECBANS, Murfreesboro, Tenn. 
 
 HEADQUARTEBS DEPARTMENT OF THE CUMBERLAND, ) 
 MURFREESBORO, June 2ist, 1863. \ 
 
 GENERAL : In your favor of the 12th inst., you say you 
 do not see how the maxim of not fighting two great bat- 
 tles at the same time, applies to the case of this army 
 and to Grant's. Looking at the matter practically, we 
 and our opposing forces are so widely separated, that 
 for Bragg to materially aid Johnston, he must aban- 
 don our front substantially, and then we can move to 
 our ultimate work with more rapidity, and less waste 
 of material on natural obstacles.. If Grant is defeated, 
 both forces will come here, and then we ought to be 
 near pur base. The same maxim that forbids, as you 
 take it, a single army fighting two great battles at the 
 same time by the way, a very awkward thing to do 
 would forbid this nation's engaging all its forces in 
 the great West at the same time, so as to leave it with- 
 out a single reserve to stem the current of possible 
 disaster. This is, I think, sustained by high military 
 and political considerations. We ought to fight here, 
 if we have a strong prospect of winning a decisive 
 battle over the opposing force, and upon this ground I 
 shall act. I shall be careful not to risk our last re- 
 serve without strong grounds to expect success. 
 
 W. S. ROSECRANS, Major-General. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 On the 24th of June, Gen. Rosecrans com- 
 menced a series of movements for the purpose 
 of bringing on a conflict between Ms forces 
 and those under the command of Gen. Bragg, 
 or to cause the latter to retire. His plan was 
 to create the impression of a main advance 
 from Murfreesboro upon Gen. Bragg's centre 
 and left, by feint movements and demonstra- 
 tions with the smaller portion of the army in 
 the direction of Shelbyville, while the decisive 
 blow should be struck by marching rapidly 
 with the main body upon Gen. Bragg's right, 
 and, after turning or defeating it, to move upon 
 Tullahoma, by way of Manchester. Thus he 
 would seize the enemy's base and lines of com- 
 munication from that point. 
 
 The twentieth corps, under Gen. McCook, 
 was selected to make the advance on the right. 
 About 7 o'clock on the morning of the 24th, 
 the division of Gen. Sheridan advanced on the 
 Shelbyville road, preceded by five companies 
 of the 30th Indiana mounted infantry, under 
 Lieut.-Col. Jones. As it came in sight of the 
 enemy's outposts, it halted and bivouacked on 
 each side of the road in the wood. The divis- 
 ions of Gens. Johnson and Davis advanced six 
 miles on the same road, and then turned to the 
 left on the road to Liberty Gap. 
 
 The morning was stormy, but, before day- 
 break, the mounted infantry, under Col. "Wilder, 
 marched along the road leading to Manchester, 
 
456 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 followed by Gen. Reynolds with the remainder 
 of his division. After some hours, Gens. Neg- 
 ley and Rousseau followed in the same direction. 
 The instructions to Col. "Wilder were to ad- 
 vance within a few miles of Hoover's Gap, and 
 there halt until the infantry came up, and then 
 to carry the works. Learning, however, that 
 the works commanding the Gap were not oc- 
 cupied, he moved forward and took possession 
 of them, before the enemy were sufficiently 
 aware of his approach to make any serious re- 
 sistance. At the same time he pushed forward 
 to the other extremity of the Gap, and took up 
 a position commanding the road and the ene- 
 my's camp. In this movement he captured a 
 train of nine wagons and a drove of beef cat- 
 tle. The enemy immediately prepared for an 
 attack, and came on in such overwhelming 
 numbers that they would have been successful, 
 had not re enforcements arrived to the aid of Col. 
 Wilder. The fighting continued for two hours, 
 during which the loss of the command was 
 sixty-three killed and wounded. The loss of 
 the enemy was represented by prisoners as ex- 
 ceeding five hundred. 
 
 Meanwhile, the portion of the corps of Gen. 
 McCook which took the road to Liberty Gap, 
 encountered a force of the enemy near the en- 
 trance of the Gap. Gen. Willicb, whose brigade 
 led the column, was ordered by Gen. Johnson 
 to drive the enemy. This was done so prompt- 
 ly that their tents, baggage, and supplies were 
 captured. Col. Baldwin was then sent for- 
 ward to clear the upper end of the Gap, where 
 the enemy were soon found, in a force con- 
 sisting of a brigade of infantry and a battery 
 of artillery. After a sharp and short combat 
 they were driven out, and their position occu- 
 pied. On the next day, Gen. Johnson held 
 the position which his command had won, 
 in order to continue the delusion of the en- 
 emy as to the real designs of Gen. Rosecrans. 
 Skirmishing was kept up by the enemy along 
 the front, and, between three and four o'clock 
 in the afternoon, a formal attack in line of 
 battle was made. A sharp struggle ensued, 
 but after two hours the enemy abandoned 
 the contest. The occupation of these gaps 
 gave to Gen. Rosecrans the command of 
 the position, and as soon as he advanced 
 through them to Manchester and Winchester, 
 he flanked Gen. Bragg at Tullahoma, and 
 obliged him to retreat. This was commenced 
 at once ; and on the first of July, Gen. Rose- 
 crans, learning of the retreat of Gen. Bragg, 
 rapidly advanced his forces. Gen. Thomas 
 moved on the Manchester road, and Gen. 
 McCook on the one from Tullahoma. Gen. 
 Thomas moved rapidly, in order to strike the 
 enemy, who were moving directly east to 
 the military road, five miles east of the 
 railroad, and parallel with it. The enemy 
 however, reached the crossing of Elk river 
 before he was overtaken by the advance of 
 Gen. Thomas. The division of Gen. Negley 
 encountered the rear of Gen. Hardee at a point 
 
 four miles north of Elk river. The resistance 
 made here by Gen. Wheeler was so stubborn, 
 that Gen. Negley was delayed until the trains 
 of the enemy hgd crossed the river. During the 
 night, their reserve of artillery, consisting of 
 twenty-six pieces, crossed the river at Estelle 
 Springs, and reached Tin Mountain. After 
 crossing, the rear of the enemy burned the 
 bridges, and took up positions Tn works hastily 
 thrown up on the opposite side, in order to de- 
 lay the crossing of Gen. Thomas as long as 
 possible, and to enable their infantry and trains 
 to get into the mountains. At the same time 
 heavy rains commenced, and the river rose 
 very high. Gen. Crittenden took possession of 
 the road from Dechard through Tracy City to 
 Chattanooga, and thus forced Gen. Bragg to 
 take the roads across the mountains. On the 
 2d, Gen. McCook moved so as to flank the road 
 to Winchester and the mountains. At the same 
 time, Gens. Rosecrans and Brannan moved to 
 the upper crossing of Rock creek, to strike the 
 rear of the enemy, who were to be detained 
 by Gen. Negley. But Gen. Negley, mistaking 
 the firing of a cavalry brigade on the right 
 flank of the enemy for that of Gen. Rosecrans, 
 opened with two batteries, and caused them 
 to retreat precipitately to the mountains. On 
 the morning of July 4th, the whole Federal 
 force advanced to the foot of the mountains at 
 Cowan, and found the enemy in full retreat 
 upon Chattanooga. At the same time, Shel- 
 byville was occupied by Gens. Stanley and 
 Granger, and the former pushed on as far as 
 Huntsville in Alabama. 
 
 This retreat of Gen. Bragg from Tennessee 
 had a demoralizing effect upon his forces, and 
 discouraged the friends of the Confederacy in 
 Tennessee. The result of these operations of 
 Gen. Rosecrans thus far was to recover Mid- 
 dle Tennessee, and to preserve Kentucky from 
 an invasion. His losses in these operations 
 were 85 killed, 462 wounded, and 13 missing. 
 The loss of the enemy in killed and wounded 
 is unknown, but 1,634 were made prisoners, 
 and six pieces of artillery, many small arms, 
 much camp equipage, and large quantities of 
 commissary and quartermaster's stores were 
 taken. 
 
 Gen. Bragg, having returned to Chattanooga 
 on the south side of the Tennessee river, now 
 fortified his position, and threw up defensive 
 works at the crossing of the river and as far up 
 as Blythe's Ferry. 
 
 The first object of Gen. Rosecrans was to 
 repair the railroad from Nashville to Stevenson 
 in Alabama. At Stevenson the Nashville rail- 
 road unites with the Memphis and Charleston 
 road. Stevenson is thirty-seven miles west of 
 Chattanooga, on the line of the latter road. 
 Having completed his preparations, Gen. Rose- 
 crans commenced his movement on Chatta- 
 nooga and its covering mountain ridges on the 
 southeast, on the 16th of August. On that day, 
 Gen. Thomas moved ffom Decherd, with tho 
 division of Gen. Payne in advance. This divis- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 457 
 
 ion had been stationed at the University on 
 the Cumberland mountains. The corps moved 
 over the mountains on a line nearly -parallel 
 with the Nashville railroad to Stevenson : it 
 . crossed the Tennessee river at or near Bridge- 
 port, Alabama, by a pontoon bridge. On the 
 16th, Gen. Johnson's division of Gen. McCook's 
 corps left Tullahoma, and passed through Win- 
 chester on the forenoon of the iVth. Gen. 
 Davis's division followed in the afternoon. Gen. 
 Sheridan's division moved from Cowan on the 
 same day, and joined the rest of the corps at Sa- 
 lem, ten miles from Winchester, on the Hunts- 
 ville road. There the corps moved in col- 
 umn, accompanied by its artillery and baggage, 
 crossing the mountains, and striking the Ten- 
 nessee river at Bellefonte, Alabama, twelve 
 miles east of Stevenson. Gen. Crittenden's 
 corps moved eastward to feel the strength of 
 "the enemy, and to cross north of Chattanooga. 
 The front of the entire movement extended 
 from the head of Sequatchie valley in East 
 Tennessee to Athens in Alabama, thus threat- 
 ening the line of the Tennessee river from 
 Whitesburg to Blythe's Ferry, a distance of 
 one hundred and fifty miles. 
 
 On the 26th, a part of Gen. Davis's division 
 crossed at Caperton's Ferry, about six miles 
 below Bridgeport. The remainder of the divis- 
 ion followed in a few days, and also Gen. John- 
 son's division of the same corps ; on the 2d of 
 P September, Gen. Sheridan, of the same corps, 
 crossed at Bridgeport, followed by the infantry 
 and artillery of Gen. Brannan's division. Gen. 
 Negley, of Gen. Thomas's corps, crossed at the 
 same time at Caperton's Ferry. By the 8th 
 of September, Gen. Thomas had moved on 
 Trenton in Georgia, having seized Frick's and 
 Stevens's Gaps on the Lookout mountain. 
 Gen. McCook had advanced to Valley Head 
 and taken Winston's Gap, while Gen. Critten- 
 den had crossed to Wauhatchie, communicat- 
 ing on the right with Gen. Thomas, and threat- 
 ening Chattanooga by the pass over the point 
 of Lookout mountain. The first mountain 
 barrier south of the Tennessee being thus suc- 
 cessfully passed, Gen. Rosecrans decided to 
 threaten the enemy's communication with his 
 right, while the centre and left seized the gaps 
 and the commanding points of the mountains 
 in front. On the 9th, Gen. Crittenden made a 
 reconnoissance which developed the fact that 
 the enemy had evacuated Chattanooga on the 
 day and night previous. The corps of Gen. 
 Crittenden therefore took immediate possession 
 of Chattanooga, which had been the object of 
 the campaign, while Gen. Rosecrans, with the 
 remainder of the army, pressed forward through 
 the difficult passes of the Lookout mountain, 
 apparently directing his march upon Lafayette 
 and Rome. 
 
 At the same time when Gen. Rosecrans com- 
 menced his forward movement on the 16th of 
 August, Gen. Burnside left Camp Nelson in 
 Kentucky for East Tennessee. Gen. Burnside 
 assumed command of the Department of Ohio 
 
 in March. On the 30th of that month, Gen. 
 Gillmore engaged and defeated a large force of 
 the enemy under Gen. Pegram, near Somerset, 
 Kentucky. The other operations which had 
 taken place consisted of an attempted raid in 
 Harrison county, Indiana, from which the en- 
 my were driven back with a loss of fifty-three 
 made prisoners ; a movement nnder Col. Saun- 
 ders, with two pieces of artillery, the first Ten- 
 nessee cavalry and some detachments from 
 Gen. Carter's command, by which the railroad 
 near Knoxville and the bridges at State creek, 
 Strawberry Plains, and Mossy creek were des- 
 troyed, and ten pieces of artillery, one thou- 
 sand stand of arms, and five hundred prisoners 
 were captured, witk a loss of one killed, two 
 wounded, and ti few missing ; also the raid of 
 Gen. Morgan into Kentucky, Indiana, and Ohio, 
 which is stated on a previous page. The de- 
 parture of the ninth army corps to reenforce 
 Gen. Grant, delayed somewhat Gen. Burnside's 
 preparations for an active campaign in East 
 Tennessee. The necessity, however, of his 
 cooperating with the movements of Gen. Rose- 
 crans, compelled him to take the field without 
 awaiting the return of this corps. 
 
 At this time Gen. Buckner was in command 
 of the Confederate forces in East Tennessee, 
 with his headquarter at Knoxville. His force 
 numbered about twenty thousand men, who 
 were not supplied in the best manner with 
 ordnance. This force was sufficient to have re- 
 tarded the progress of Gen. Burnside through 
 either the Cumberland, Big Creek, or Wheeler's 
 Gap in the mountains ; but he avoided that 
 route. Concentrating his forces at Crab Or- 
 chard, on the southerly edge of Lincoln coun- 
 ty, Kentucky, Gen. Burnside prepared for the 
 movement over the mountains. The infantry 
 were mounted, the cavalry and artillery were 
 furnished with picked horses, and the divis- 
 ion was attended with large droves of packed 
 mules, loaded with commissary stores, in or- 
 der that its movements might not be impeded 
 by the slow progress of wagon trains. On the 
 afternoon of August 21st the march commenced, 
 with Gen. S. P. Carter in the advance. After 
 an advance of thirteen miles, a halt was made 
 at Mt. Vernon, the capital of Rockcastle coun- 
 ty, Ky. On the 23d the march commenced at.4 
 A. M., and was continued over some of the wild- 
 est and most mountainous parts of Kentucky, 
 twenty-six miles, to London. On the next 
 morning the army was in motion toward Wil- 
 liamsburg, the capital of Whitley county, Ky., 
 twenty-nine miles distant. On the 25th there 
 were heavy rains, and no movement was made. 
 On the 26th the movement continued to the 
 place where the roads from Somerset and Wil- 
 liamsburg meet, about four miles beyond the 
 State line, in Scott county, Tennessee. Here 
 the army rested during the 27th and 28th, and 
 was joined by Maj.-Gen. Hartsuff. On the 29th 
 the movement was continued, with the mount- 
 ed,brigade of Gen. Shackelford in the advance. 
 At midnight the banks of the New river were 
 
458 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 reached, and the next day the army encamped 
 at Montgomery, in Morgan county, Tennessee, 
 having made, during the two days, a march of 
 forty miles. The movement continued on the 
 31st, and, on the 1st of September, Gen. Burn- 
 side, with an escort, proceeded to Kingston, 
 while the army took a shorter road to London 
 bridge, leaving Kingston to its right. At Lou- 
 don, the East Tennessee and Georgia railroad 
 crossed the Holston river over a fine bridge 
 ' more than two thousand feet in length. To save 
 or to destroy this bridge, as the situation should 
 demand, was undoubtedly one of the objects of 
 the forced march. The distance from Knox- 
 ville is thirty-nine miles. The artillery came 
 into position, on the 2d, within easy range of 
 this bridge, just in time to seenhe rear of the 
 enemy pass over and apply the torch to the 
 structure. It was entirely consumed. By the 
 fire of the artillery several of the enemy were 
 killed and wounded. The march then con- 
 tinued to Leoni Station, twenty-two miles from 
 Knoxville. On- the next day it was resumed to 
 Knoxville, which had been occupied on the 1st 
 by the advance. As Gen. Burnside approached 
 Knoxville the inhabitants turned out to wel- 
 come him. His reception is thus described by 
 a spectator : " As we neared Knoxville, the 
 evidences of the intense devotion to the Union 
 dwelling in the hearts of the people became 
 more and more apparent. Along the entire 
 route, especially the last ten or fifteen miles, 
 the whole population seemed gathered on the 
 roadside to give welcome to the Yankees. On 
 the appearance of Gen. Burnside on the outskirts 
 of the town, the news of his arrival spread, and 
 everybody, rich and poor, the lame and the 
 halt, rushed out to greet him. It was no vul- 
 gar curiosity to see a man famons in the world's 
 history it was the greeting of an oppressed 
 people to their deliverer. Uncovered, and at a 
 slow pace, the general rode through the streets 
 to his headquarters. His progress was constant- 
 ly impeded by the rushing of men to his horse's 
 side to seize him by the hand and say, ' God 
 bless you.' On arrival at headquarters, a large 
 crowd assembled in the yard, and were clamor- 
 ous for speeches. Brig.-Gen. S. P. Carter, a 
 native of East Tennessee, came forward, and in 
 a few words congratulated them on tkeir deliv- 
 erance. In response to repeated calls, Gen. 
 Burnside then appeared and said, that although 
 his profession was arms, and not speaking, yet 
 he would take the occasion to say that, from the 
 moment he took command of the Department 
 of Ohio, it had been his fervent wish to lead an 
 army into East Tennessee, to their deliverance ; 
 and he took great pleasure in saying that he 
 had come with means sufficient, with their as- 
 sistance, to hold the country permanently and 
 securely. 
 
 " On the conclusion of the speaking the gar- 
 rison flag of the United States was flung from 
 the portico, and the crowd rushed up and seized 
 it in their hands, many of them pressing it to 
 their lips. While this was passing at head- 
 
 quarters, the troops had been waylaid all over 
 the city, and carried off by violence to be feast- 
 ed, without money and without price, on the 
 best which the land afforded. Not officers 
 merely ; their bounteous hospitality knew no 
 difference in rank among their deliverers." 
 
 At Knoxville, three locomotives and a large 
 number of cars and railroad machine shops 
 were taken possession of. A large train was 
 also captured twelve miles northwest on the 
 road to Virginia. On the 4th a movement was 
 made upon Cumberland Gap. At Tazewell a 
 slight skirmish took place with a small force 
 of the enemy under Col. Carter. At daylight 
 on the morning of the 7th, the Gap was invest- 
 ed, and its surrender demanded by Gen. Shack el- 
 ford. Gen. Frazier, commanding the enemy's 
 force, refused, and stated that he was prepared 
 to hold out. It appeared that the enemy had a 
 large quantity of grain in the gap, with a mill, 
 which they used to grind it. During the en- 
 suing night an expedition was sent out by Gen. 
 Shackelford, which succeeded in destroying the 
 mill. The enemy still refused to surrender, but 
 on the arrival of Gen. Burnside, on the 9th, 
 terms were agreed upon, and a surrender made 
 nnconditionally. The officers, however, were 
 allowed to retain their side arms. About forty 
 wagons, two hundred mules, four thousand 
 pounds of bacon, two thousand bushels of 
 wheat, a large quantity of other stores, and ten 
 pieces of artillery, were surrendered. The num- 
 ber of prisoners was about two thousand. The 
 march of Gen. Shackelford to the Gap, a dis- 
 tance of fifty-two miles, was made in sixty 
 hours. 
 
 Meantime a column of cavalry ascended the 
 valley to Bristol, driving the enemy across the 
 Virginia line, and destroyed the railroad bridges 
 over the Holston and Watauga rivers, so as to 
 prevent their return into East Tennessee. The 
 main body of Gen. Burnside's army was now 
 ordered by the general-in-chief to concentrate 
 on the Tennessee river, from Loudon west, so 
 as to connect with Gen. Rosecrans'sarmy, which 
 reached Chattanooga on the 9th of September. 
 
 At this time the authorities at "Washington 
 were led to believe that Gen. Lee was receiving 
 reinforcements from Gen. Bragg. The slight re- 
 sistance made by the enemy in East Tennessee, 
 and his abandonment without defence of such 
 an important position as Chattanooga, rendered 
 plausible the reports of spies and deserters from 
 Gen. Lee's army, that reinforcements were ar- 
 riving there. Fearing, therefore, that Gen. 
 Rosecrans's army might be drawn too far into 
 the mountains of Georgia, where it could not 
 be supplied, and might be attacked before rei'n- 
 forcements could reach it from Gen. Burnside, 
 Gen. Halleck sent the following despatch to 
 Gen. Rosecrans : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS or THE AEMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., 
 September llth, 1868. $ 
 Mai- Gen. Kosecrans, Chattanooga: 
 
 Gen. Burnside telegraphs from Cumberland Gnpthat 
 he holds all East Tennessee above Loudon, and also 
 the gaps of the North Carolina mountains. A cavalry 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 459 
 
 force is moving toward Athena to connect with you. 
 After holding the mountain passes, on the west of Dai- 
 ton, or some other point on the railroad, to prevent, the 
 return of Bragg's army, it will be decided whether 
 your army shall move farther south into Georgia and 
 Alabama. 
 
 It is reported here by deserters that a part of Bragg's 
 army is reenforcing Lee. It is important that the truth 
 of this should be ascertained as early as possible. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 On the same day the following despatch was 
 sent to Gen. Burnside : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF TUB ABUT, "WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 September llth, 1863. f 
 Mai.- Gen. Burnside, Cumberland Gap : 
 
 I congratulate you on your success. Hold the gap 
 of the North Carolina mountains, the line of the Hof- 
 ston river, or some point, if there be one, to prevent 
 access from Virginia, and connect with Gen. Kosecrans, 
 at least with your cavalry. Gen. Rosecrans will occupy 
 Daltou, or some point on the railroad, to close all access 
 from Atlanta, and also the mountain passes in the 
 west. This being done, it will be determined whether 
 the movable force shall advance into Georgia and 
 Alabama or into the valley of Virginia and North 
 Carolina. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 On the next day, Gen. Rosecrans replied 
 that he was sufficiently strong for the enemy 
 then in his front, and that there were indica- 
 tions that the enemy intended to turn his 
 flanks, and cut off his communications ; ho 
 therefore decided that Gen. Burnside should 
 move down his infantry toward Chattanooga, 
 on his left, and that Gen. Grant should cover 
 the Tennessee river toward Whitesburg to pre- 
 vent any raid on Nashville. He was of the 
 opinion that no troops had been sent from Gen. 
 Bragg's army; but that Gen. Bragg was re- 
 ceiving reenforcements from Gen. Loring in 
 Mississippi. 
 
 On .the 13th, Gen. Foster, in command at 
 Fortress Monroe, sent a despatch to "Washing- 
 ton, stating that trains of cars had been heard 
 running all the time, day and night, for the 
 previous thirty-six hours, on the Petersburg 
 and Richmond railroad, evidently indicating a 
 movement of troops in some direction. On the 
 morning of the 14th, he further stated that Gen. 
 Longstreet's corps was reported to be going 
 south, through North Carolina. 
 
 At this tune Gen. Meade had been directed 
 to ascertain by giving battle, if necessary 
 whether any of Gen. Lee's troops had left. On 
 the 14th he reported to Gen. Halleck as fol- 
 lows: "My judgment, formed on a variety of 
 meagre and conflicting testimony, is, that Gen. 
 Lee's army has been reduced by Gen. Long- 
 street's corps, and perhaps by some regiments 
 from Gens. Ewell and Hill." 
 
 Upon receiving the despatches of the 13th, 
 Gen. Halleck sent the following telegrams to 
 Gens. Burnside, Rosecrans, Hurlbut, Grant, and 
 Sherman : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE AEMT, "WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 September 13th, 1863. J 
 My. -Gen. Burnside, Knoxville: 
 
 It is important that all the available forces of your 
 command be pushed forward into East Tennessee. All 
 your scattered forces should be concentrated there. So 
 long as we hold Tennessee, Kentucky is perfectly safe. 
 Move down your infantry as rapidly as possible toward 
 
 Chattanooga, to connect with Rosecrans. Bragg may 
 merely hold the passes of the mountains to cover At- 
 lanta, and move his main army through Northern 
 Alabama, to reach the Tennessee river and turn Ro- 
 secrans's right, and cut off his supplies. In this case 
 he will turn Chattanooga over to you, and move to in- 
 tercept Bragg. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 HEADQUABTEBS OF THE ARMY, WASHINGTON, D. C., I 
 September 18th, 1S63. j 
 MM.- Gen. Eosecrans, Chattanooga: 
 
 there is no intention of sending Gen. Burnside into 
 North Carolina. He is ordered to move down and ' 
 connect with you. Should the enemy attempt to turn 
 your right flank through Alabama, Chattanooga should 
 be turned over to Burnside, at d your army, or such 
 part of it as may not be required there, should move to 
 prevent Bragg from reentering Middle Tennessee. 
 Hurlbut will aid you all he can, but most of Grant's 
 available force is west of the Mississippi. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chie 
 
 HEAQUARTEES OF THE AEMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 September IZth, 1S63. J 
 Maj.-Gen. Hurlbut, Memphis: 
 
 I think, from all accounts, that Steele is sufficiently 
 strong. All your available force should be sent to 
 Corinth and Tuscumbia, to operate against Bragg. 
 Should he attempt to turn Rosecrans's right and re- 
 cross the river into Tennessee, send to Gen. Sherman, 
 at Vicksburg, for reenforcements for this purpose. 
 Gen. Grant, it is understood, is sick in NewOrleaus. 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in.Chief. 
 
 HEADQUAETEES OP THE AEMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 September 13JA, 1863. f 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Grant or Maj.-Gen. Sherman, Viclcsburg : 
 
 It is quite possible that Bragg and Johnston will 
 move through Northern Alabama to the Tennessee 
 river, to turn Gen. Rosecrans's right and cut off his com- 
 munications. All of Gen. Grant's available forces should 
 be sent to Memphis, thence to Corirrth and Tuscumbia, 
 to cooperate with Rosecrans, should the rebels attempt 
 that movement. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 On the 14th, the following telegrams were 
 sent to Gens. Foster, Burnside, and Hurlbut : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., I 
 September 1A, 1863. J 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Foster, Fortress Monroe: 
 
 Information received here indicates that part of Lee's 
 forces have gone to Petersburg. There are various 
 suppositions for this. Some think it is intended to put 
 down Union feeling in North Carolina, others to make 
 an attempt to capture Norfolk ; others again to threaten 
 Norfolk, so as to compel us to land reenforcements 
 there from the Army of the Potomac, and then to move 
 rapidly against Meade. Such was the plan last spring, 
 when Longstreet invested Suffolk. It will be well to 
 strengthen Norfolk as much as possible, and to closely 
 watch the enemy's movements. I think he will soon 
 strike a blow somewhere. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 ITEADQtrAETEES OF THE ARMY, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 
 September 14W, 1868. J 
 Maj.-Gen. Hurllut, Memphis : 
 
 There are good reasons why troops should be sent- to 
 assist Gen. Rosecrans's right with all possible despatch. 
 Communicate with Sherman to assist you, and hurry 
 forward reenforcements as previously directed. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
 HEADQUARTEES OF THE ARMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 September 14tfi, 1863. J 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Burnside, Enoxville: 
 
 There are several reasons why you should reenforco 
 Rosecrans with all possible despatch. It is believed 
 that the enemy will concentrate to give him battle. You 
 must be there to help him. 
 
 H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 
 
460 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 At the same time, Gen. Schofield, in com- 
 mand of the Department of Missouri, and Gen. 
 Pope, in command of the Northwest Depart- 
 ment, were ordered to send forward to the 
 Tennessee line every available man in their 
 departments ; and the commanding officers in. 
 Indiana, Ohio, and Kentucky, were ordered to 
 make every possible exertion to secure Gen. 
 Rosecrans's line of communications. Gen. Meade 
 was also urged to attack Gen. Lee's army while 
 hi its present reduced condition, or, at least, to 
 prevent him from sending off any more detach- 
 ments. More troops were not sent into East 
 Tennessee or Georgia, on account of the impos- 
 sibility of supplying them in a country which 
 the enemy had nearly exhausted. Gen. Burn- 
 side's army was on short rations, and that of 
 the Cumberland inadequately supplied. 
 
 On the 14th of September, the army of Gen. 
 Eosecrans was occupying the passes of Look- 
 out mountain, with the enemy concentrating 
 his forces near Lafayette, to dispute his further 
 advance. The threatened movements of Gen. 
 Bragg to the right and left proved to be merely 
 cavalry raids to cut Gen. Eosecrans's lines of 
 supplies, and threaten his communication with 
 Gen. Blirnside. His main army was only await- 
 ing the arrival of Gen. Longstreet's corps to 
 give battle in the mountains of Georgia. It had 
 already been reenforced by troops from Gen. 
 Johnston in Mississippi, and by the prisoners 
 captured at Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and 
 released on parole, who had been declared by 
 the Confederate authorities to be exchanged. 
 
 The, line of Gen. Eosecrans's army extended 
 at this time from Gordon's Mills to Alpines, a 
 distance of some forty miles. By the iVth, 
 they were brought within supporting distance, 
 and on the morning of the 18th a concentration 
 was begun toward Crawfish Springs. 
 
 The advance ot Gen. Eosecrans's army can be 
 traced in a few words. The Tennessee river, 
 west of Chattanooga, hi its general direction 
 runs southwest. Skirting it is the Eacoon range 
 of mountains. Sand mountain, where the army 
 passed over, is a part of this range. After 
 marching over a plateau of twelve or fifteen 
 miles in width, Sand mountain is descended, 
 and the Lookout valley is gained. This valley 
 is about two miles wide, and runs southwest. 
 It is bounded on the east by the Lookout moun- 
 tains, running parallel with the Eacoon range. 
 The right wing, under Gen. McCook, and the 
 centre, under Gen. Thomas, had been in this 
 valley two or three days when Chattanooga was 
 evacuated. Early on Wednesday, the 9th, both 
 corps were in motion to pass the Lookout 
 range. They had only two passes by which to 
 cross one ei?ht miles south of Trenton, and 
 the other at Valley Head, more than twenty 
 miles south of Trenton. At Valley Head the 
 rugged mountain melts away into a wild scat- 
 tering of hills, near which the road is abruptly 
 turned through winding valleys, with a steep 
 and stubborn spur before the summit is gained. 
 After reaching the summit, a plateau gently 
 
 rolling, about twelve miles in width, is found. 
 There are groves and fields, and smooth-flow- 
 ing streams, where the imagination pictured 
 crags and cascades. At Valley Head, Gen. 
 McCook's corps passed over Lookout moun- 
 tain, and reached Alpines, in the valley, called 
 Broomtown valley, on the 10th. Gen. Thomas 
 took the middle gap, and passed through without 
 opposition. At the same time Gen. Crittenden 
 moved south of Chattanooga toward Gordon's , 
 Mills, a distance of twelve miles. Bounding 
 Broomtown valley, on the east, is another par- 
 allel ridge, known as Taylor's ridge. It is not 
 a formidable barrier, and is crossed by a num- 
 ber of good roads toward Lafayette, where 
 Gen. Bragg was. The first opposition to the 
 present advance of the army took place at Al- 
 pines, on Wednesday, the 9th, when a cavalry 
 division had a brisk fight with the enemy, 
 which continued two hours, with the loss of 
 four killed and twelve wounded. The enemy 
 retired, leaving a few dead. When Gen. 
 Thomas passed through the central gap, he 
 found himself in McLemore's Cove or valley, a 
 strip of country enclosed between Lookout 
 mountain and Pigeon mountain, a spur of Look- 
 out, striking northeast from it, and gradually 
 melting away as it approaches the Chicka- 
 mauga river. To reach the same valley in 
 which Gen. McCook's corps was, Gen. Thomas 
 was compelled to pass through one of the gaps 
 of Pigeon mountain. He therefore, on the 12th, 
 ordered Gen. Negley to feel his way through 
 the central pass. In obeying the order he was 
 suddenly attacked by the divisions of Gens. 
 Witters and Stuart, of Gen. Bragg's army, upon 
 his front and flanks, with such energy as com- 
 pelled his hasty retreat, with a loss of some 
 forty "killed and wounded. The advance of 
 Gen. Eosecrans's army thus far in pursuit of the 
 enemy, had been made under the impression 
 that, as Chattanooga had fallen without resist- 
 ance, Gen. Bragg was weak, and the Confed- 
 erate Government unable to reenforce him ; 
 there would, therefore, be no fight north of the 
 Coosa river. This sudden show of strength 
 against Gen. Negley, therefore, created alarm. 
 The question now was, whether this demon- 
 stration of the enemy indicated a purpose of 
 giving battle, or whether it was a movement, 
 to secure a safe retreat. Gen. Eosecrans de- 
 cided it to be the former. The next day, Gen. 
 McCook was moving back over the Lookout 
 mountain, with orders to close on the centre, 
 and Gen. Crittenden, at Gordon's Mills, put in 
 a good defensive position. 
 
 Lafayette, the capital of Walker county, 
 thirty-two miles from Chattanooga, and eigh- 
 teen from Dalton, was supposed to be the place 
 where the enemy were concentrating. In their 
 front was the Pigeon mountain. This range 
 was the highest at the southern extremity, 
 where it is separated from the Lookout moun- 
 tain by Doherty Gap, a long and heavy pass. 
 Two miles north is a less elevated gap, called 
 Eape ; seven miles farther north is Blue Bird, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 461 
 
 a rugged pass ; three miles farther is Dug Gap, 
 affording a good passage for an army. This 
 was easily defended, and held by Gen. Bragg. 
 Two and a half miles farther is Catlet's, through 
 which runs a mountain stream and a good 
 road ; this was also held by Gen. Bragg. Two 
 miles farther is Worthing, a rough road over 
 the mountain, and impassable for artillery. 
 Wicker is a good wagon road, where the moun- 
 tain has diminished to a hill ; a mile and a half 
 beyond, an undulating country commences. The 
 country lying between Pigeon and Lookout 
 mountains is called McLemore's Cove, as above 
 stated, about twenty miles long and eight 
 broad. West of Pigeon mountain is Chicka- 
 mauga valley, which separates it from Mission- 
 ary ridge, a mere range of hills, and west of 
 which is another valley separating the latter 
 from Lookout mountain. This last range runs 
 up within two miles of Chattanooga, and ter- 
 minates abruptly at the Tennessee river, with 
 a bluff two thousand feet high. 
 
 At the time of the repulse of Gen. Negley 
 was the most favorable moment for Gen. Bragg 
 to attack Gen. Rosecrans. The corps of Gen. 
 McCook was separated from Gen. Thomas by a 
 march of nearly three days. Gen. Crittenden 
 could not reinforce Gen. Thomas without ex- 
 posing Chattanooga, and Gen. Thomas could 
 not move to Gen. Crittenden's position without 
 exposing Gen. McCook. Slow as Gen. Bragg 
 was in collecting his forces and advancing, the 
 great battle which followed was begun be- 
 fore Gen. Rosecrans had recovered from the 
 results of the position of his forces. Gen. Mc- 
 Cook joined Gen. Thomas^ on the 1 7th, with 
 his weary troops, and as heavy clouds of dust 
 were discovered on Pigeon mountain by the 
 signal officers, his corps and the right of the 
 centre were formed into line of battle, which 
 was maintained all the afternoon in McLe- 
 more's Cove. As the morning of the 18th broke, 
 gray and chilly, the troops were ordered on the 
 march. - Gen. Thomas's corps pressed on to- 
 ward Gordon's Mills, and Gen. McCook's moved 
 up directly in his rear. At Gordon's Mills, Gen. 
 Ward was stationed with two brigades. Dur- 
 ing the forenoon of this day, Gen. Granger, situ- 
 ated on the left of Gen. Ward, made a reconnois- 
 sance across the Chickamauga at Reid's bridge, 
 with two brigades, and ascertained beyond a 
 doubt that Gen. Longstreet's corps had joined 
 Gen. Bragg. Cols. Minty and Wilder were 
 sent with their commands, the former to watch 
 Ringgold road crossing, and the latter to re- 
 sist any advance from Napier Gap. Early in 
 the afternoon the enemy made an attack from 
 the two roads. Heavy cannonading ensued, 
 but Cols. Minty and Wilder held their ground 
 gallantly until a body of the enemy's infantry, 
 having crossed at one of the several fords in 
 the river, was fast gaining their rear, when they 
 were compelled to retire. This proved to be 
 the extreme left of the enemy. 
 
 Toward evening, Gen. McOook's corps pitch- 
 ed their tents at Lee's Mills, in McLemore's 
 
 Cove ; but hardly was this done before an or- 
 der from Gen. Rosecrans directed them to 
 move northward to Pond Spring, seventeen 
 miles south of Chattanooga. Wearied as were 
 the men, they marched silently and without 
 straggling. All night there was a constant 
 rumbling of wagons, and a ceaseless tread of 
 troops. Gen. Crittenden being ahead of Gen. 
 Thomas, had thrown Gen. Van Cleve's divis- 
 ion on the left of Gen. Wood at Gordon's 
 Mills, and Gen. Palmer's on his right, Gen. 
 Thomas pushed still farther to the left. Gen. 
 Johnson's two brigades were given to Gen. 
 Thomas, and posted on Gen. Van Cleve's left, 
 while Gen. Negley, who was already in posi- 
 tion at Owen's Gap, a short distance south of 
 Crawfish Spring, thirteen miles from Chatta- 
 nooga, was ordered to remain there, and tem- 
 porarily attached to Gen. McCook's corps. 
 
 The operations of the Confederate army up 
 to this time had been as follows: In conse- 
 quence of the flank movement of Gen. Rose- 
 crans on the right of Gen. Bragg, in the month 
 of June, the latter retreated from Shelbyville 
 and Tullahoma toward Chattanooga, which was 
 occupied in the first week of July. The brigade 
 of Gen. Anderson, of Gen. Polk's corps, was 
 ordered to Bridgeport for purposes of observa- 
 tion. The remainder of the corps of Gen. Polk 
 was retained in and around Chattanooga; and 
 Gen. Hardee's corps was distributed along the 
 line of the railroad to Knoxville, with Tyner'a 
 Station, nine miles from Chattanooga, as the 
 centre. The headquarters of Gen. Bragg were 
 at Chattanooga. On the 21st of August the 
 corps of Gen. Crittenden succeeded in reaching 
 the town with artillery, from the heights over- 
 looking the Tennessee river and the town. This 
 bombardment was regarded by the enemy as 
 announcing that Gen. Rosecrans's plans were 
 completed and about to be executed. The 
 effect was to cause the removal of Gen. Bragg's 
 headquarters beyond the range of fire, and the 
 removal of stores to points of convenience on 
 the railroad in the rear, and the withdrawal 
 of Gen. Anderson from Bridgeport. In conse- 
 quence of the advance of Gen. Burnside into 
 East Tennessee, the Confederate Gen. Buckner 
 was now ordered to evacuate Knoxville and 
 occupy Loudon ; and in consequence of a de- 
 monstration reported to have been made by 
 Gen. Rosecrans at Blythe's Ferry, on the Ten- 
 nessee river, opposite the mouth of the Hiawas- 
 see, he was further ordered to fall back from 
 Loudon to Charleston, and, soon after, to the 
 vicinity of Chattanooga. On the 1st of Sep- 
 tember, Gen. Bragg was informed of the cross- 
 ing of Gen. Rosecrans at Caperton's Ferry for 
 three days, and that he was moving across Sand 
 mountain, in the direction of Wills's valley and 
 Trenton. This report was regarded by him as 
 incredible, but soon after confirmed by the oc- 
 cupation of Trenton by Federal cavalry and 
 by its advance up the Wills's valley railroad 
 in the direction of Chattanooga as far as Wau- 
 liatchee, within seven miles, as a covering 
 
462 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 force to the advance of the infantry column at 
 Trenton. 
 
 The following topographical view will assist 
 in the comprehension of the subsequent move- 
 ments : Chattanooga is situated on the Tennes- 
 see river, at the mouth of the Chattanooga val- 
 ley a valley following the course of the Chat- 
 tanooga creek, and formed by Lookout moun- 
 tain and Missionary ridge. East of Missionary 
 ridge, and running parallel with it, is anoth- 
 er valley Chickamauga valley following the 
 course of Chickamauga creek, which, like the 
 Chattanooga creek, discharges its waters into 
 the Tennessee river the first above, and the 
 last below the town of Chattanooga, and has 
 with it a common source in McLemore's Cove, 
 the common head of both valleys, and formed 
 by Lookout mountain on the west and Pigeon 
 mountain to the east. Wills's valley is a nar- 
 row valley, lying to the west of Chattanooga, 
 formed by Lookout mountain and Sand moun- 
 tain, and traversed by a railroad, which takes 
 its name from the valley, and which, branching 
 from the Nashville and Chattanooga railroad, 
 where the latter crosses the valley, has its pres- 
 ent terminus at Trenton, and future at Tusca- 
 loosa, Alabama. The distance of Bridgeport 
 from Chattanooga is twenty-eight miles, of 
 Caperton's Ferry about forty, and of Trenton 
 something over twenty. Ringgold is eighteen 
 miles from Chattanooga, on the Georgia State 
 road, and Dalton some forty, at the point where 
 the Georgia State road connects with the East 
 Tennessee railroad. Rome is sixty-five miles 
 southwest of Chattanooga, on the Coosa river, 
 at the point of confluence of the Etowah and 
 Oostenaula. The wagon road from Chattanooga 
 to Rome, known as the Lafayette road, crosses 
 Missionary ,ridge into Chickamauga valley at 
 Rossville, and, proceeding in a southwesterly 
 direction, crosses Chickamauga creek, eleven 
 miles from Chattanooga, at Lee's and Gordon's 
 Mills, and, passing to the east of Pigeon moun- 
 tain, goes through Lafayette, distant some 
 twenty-two miles from Chattanooga, and Sum- 
 merville, within twenty-five miles of Rome. 
 
 1 From Caperton's Ferry there is a road leading 
 over Sand mountain into Wills's valley at Tren- 
 ton, and from Trenton to Lafayette and Dalton, 
 over Lookout mountain, through Cooper's and 
 Stevens's Gap into McLemore's Cove, and over 
 Pigeon mountain by Plug Gap. The road from 
 Trenton, following Wills's valley, exposed, by 
 
 easy communications, Rome, and, through it, 
 "Western Georgia and Eastern Alabama, with 
 easy access to the important central positions, 
 Atlanta and Selma. 
 
 Gen. Bragg, believing that a flanking move- 
 ment was the object of Gen. Rosecrans by his 
 advance on the left, ordered Lieut.-Gen. Hill, 
 on Monday, September Yth, to move with his 
 corps toward Lafayette, Gen. Polk to Lee's and 
 Gordon's Mills, and Maj.-Gen. Bnckner, with 
 the Army of East Tennessee, and Maj.-Gen. 
 Walker, with his division from the Army of 
 Mississippi, to concentrate at Lafayette, and 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Pegram to cover the railroad with 
 his cavalry. These dispositions having been 
 made of the Confederate forces, Maj.-Gen. Crit- 
 tenden, commanding the left wing of the Fed- 
 eral army, which had not moved with the right 
 and centre, but had been left in the Sequatchie 
 valley, crossed the Tennessee river at the mouth 
 of Battle creek, and moved upon Chattanoo- 
 ga. Maj.-Gen. McCook, commanding the right 
 wing, was thrown forward to threaten Rome, 
 and the corps of Maj.-Gen. Thomas was put in 
 motion over Lookout mountain, in the direction 
 of Lafayette. 
 
 A charge of incapacity was subsequently 
 made against Gen. Bragg, because he did not 
 at this time fall upon Gen. Thomas with such 
 a force as would have crushed him ; then turned 
 down Chattanooga valley, throwing himself 
 between the town and Gen. Crittenden, and 
 crushed him ; then passed back between Look- 
 out mountain and the Tennessee river into 
 Wills's valley, and cut off Gen. McCook's re- 
 treat to Bridgeport ; thence moved along the 
 Cumberland into the rear of Gen. Burnside, and 
 defeated him. But Gen. Bragg now threw a 
 force forward into McLemore's Cove, which re- 
 sisted the advance of Gen. Thomas, as above 
 stated. It was on such a limited scale as only 
 to check this advance, and was thence with- 
 drawn to Lafayette. Within thirty-six hours 
 after this force retired, Gen. Rosecrans had re- 
 called Gen. McCook, and concentrated him with 
 Gen. Thomas in McLemore's Cove. Meantime, 
 Gen. Crittenden, after occupying Chattanooga, 
 did not stop to fortify it, but moved on toward 
 Ringgold to cut off Gen. Buckner, who was un- 
 derstood to be moving to the support of Gen. 
 Bragg. On reaching tbe point on the Georgia, 
 railroad at which Gen. Buckner crossed, and 
 discovering that he was too late, he turned to- 
 ward Lafayette to follow him. Moving up the 
 Chickamauga, on the east side, he was con- 
 fronted by a force of Confederate cavalry un- 
 der Gens. Pegram and Armstrong, which re- 
 tired before him until supported by a large body 
 of infantry, when Gen. Crittenden, declining 
 a battle, fell back on the Chickamauga, and 
 crossed at Gordon's Mills. This brought the 
 whole of Gen. Rosecrans's force on the west 
 side of the Chickaraauga within easy support- 
 ing distance. 
 
 Gen. Bragg now moved his army by divis- 
 ions, and crossed the Chickamauga at several 
 fords and bridges north of Gordon's Mills, up 
 to which he ordered the Virginia troops, which 
 had crossed many miles below, and near to 
 which he attempted to concentrate. At this 
 time the right of Gen. Rosecrans really rested 
 on Gordon's Mills. Gen. Thomas had moved 
 on until his left division, under Gen. Brannan, 
 covered the Rossville road. Gen. Baird was 
 on Gen. Brannan's right, then followed suc- 
 cessively Gens. Johnson's, Reynolds's, Palmer's, 
 and Van Cleve's divisions. Gen. Wood covered 
 Gordon's Mills ford. Gen. Negley, four miles 
 farther south, held Owen's Gap. Gens. Davis 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 463 
 
 and Sheridan were on the march south of 
 Gen. Negley. Gen. "Wilder, with four regiments 
 and a light battery, was posted at the right, 
 near Gordon's Mills. Gen. Gordon Granger's 
 forces were held in reserve some distance back 
 on the Rossville road. Such was the position 
 on Saturday, the 19th. The battle which now 
 ensued opened about ten o'clock. The first 
 attack of the enemy was upon the left wing of 
 Gen. Rosecrans, which the enemy endeavored 
 to turn, so as to occupy the road to Chatta- 
 nooga. But all their eiforts for this object 
 failed. The centre was next assailed and tem- 
 porarily driven back, but, being promptly re- 
 enforced, maintained its ground. As night ap- 
 proached, the battle ceased and the combatants 
 rested on their arms. Gen. Bragg now issued 
 an order dividing the forces of his army into 
 two corps or wings. The right was placed un- 
 der the command of Lieut.-Gen. Polk, and the 
 left under Lieut.-Gen. Longstreet. The former 
 was composed of Lieut.-Gen. Hill's corps of two 
 divisions, under Maj.-Gen. Cleburn and Maj.- 
 Gen. Breckinridge ; with the division of Maj.- 
 Gen. Oheatham, of Lieut.-Gen. Folk's corps, 
 and the division of Maj.-Gen. W. H. T. Walker. 
 The left was composed of the divisions of 
 Maj.-Gen. Stewart, and Brig. -Gens. Preston 
 Johnston, of Maj.-Gen. Buckner's corps; with 
 Maj.-Gen. Hindman's, of Lieut.-Gen, Folk's 
 corps, and Gens. Benning's and Lane's and 
 Robertson's brigades of Maj.-Gen. Hood's di- 
 vision, and Gens. Kershaw's and Humphrey's, 
 of Maj.-Gen. McLaws's division. The front line 
 of the right wing consisted of three divisions, 
 , Breckinridge's, Cleburn'e, and Cheatham's, 
 which were posted from right to left in the 
 order named. Maj.-Gen. "Walker was in reserve. 
 The line of the left wing was composed of Stew- 
 art's, Hood's, Hindman's, and Preston's divis- 
 ions, from right to left, in the order named. 
 
 Toward morning of the next day the army 
 of Gen. Rosecrans changed its position slightly 
 to the rear, and contracted the extended lines 
 of the previous day. Trains were moving north- 
 ward on all the roads in the rear of Chatta- 
 nooga, and the wounded were taken from the 
 hospitals* which had become exposed by the 
 concentration of the forces to the left. Gen. 
 Thomas still held the left, with the divisions 
 of Gens. Palmer and Johnson attached to his 
 corps and thrown in the centre. Gen. Brannan 
 was retired slightly, with his regiments arrayed 
 in echelon. Gen. Van Cleve was held in re- 
 serve on the west side of the first road in the 
 rear of the line. Gens. "Wood, Davis, and 
 Sheridan followed next, the latter being on th* 
 extreme left. Gen. Lytle occupied an isolated 
 position at Gordon's Mills. 
 
 Orders were given by Gen. Bragg to Lieut.- 
 Gen. Polk to commence the attack at daylight 
 on the next morning. These orders were im- 
 mediately issued by him ; but prior to giving 
 the order to move forward to the attack in the 
 morning,. Gen. Polk discovered that, owing to 
 a want of precaution, a portion of the left vrinjj, 
 
 amounting to a whole division, had been form- 
 ed in front of his line, and that if the order to 
 make the attack at daylight was obeyed, this 
 division must inevitably be slaughtered. The 
 battle was finally opened about half past nine 
 A. M., by a forward movement of Gen. Breckin- 
 ridge, accompanied by Gen. Cleburn, against 
 the left and centre of Gen. Rosecrans. Division 
 after division was pushed forward to assist the 
 attacking masses of the enemy, but without suc- 
 cess. The ground was held by Gen. Thomas 
 for more than two hours. Meantime, as Gen. 
 Reynolds was sorely pressed, Gen. "Wood was 
 ordered, as he supposed, to march instantly 
 by the left flank, pass Gen. Brannan, and 
 go to the relief of Gen. Reynolds, and that 
 Gens. Davis and Sheridan were to shift over 
 to the left, and close up the line. Gen. Rose- 
 crans reports that the order was to close up on 
 Gen. Reynolds. Gen. Wood says that Gen. 
 Brannan was in line between his and Gen. 
 Reynolds's division. 
 
 A gap was thus formed in the line of battle, 
 of which the enemy took advantage, and, strik- 
 ing Gen. Davis in his flank and rear, threw 
 his whole division into confusion. Passing 
 through this break in Gen. Rosecrans's line, 
 the enemy cut off his right and centre, and at- 
 tacked Gen. Sheridan's division, which was ad- 
 vancing to the support of the left. After a 
 brave but fruitless effort against this torrent 
 of the enemy, he was compelled to give way, 
 but afterward rallied a considerable portion 
 of his force, and by a circuitous route joined 
 Gen. Thomas, who had now to breast the 
 tide of battle against the whole army of the 
 enemy. The right and part of the centre had 
 been completely broken, and fled in confusion 
 from the field, carrying with them to Chatta- 
 nooga their commanders, Gens. McCook and 
 Crittenden, and also Gen. Rosecrans, who was 
 on that part of the line. Gen. Garfield, his 
 chief of staff, however, made his way to the 
 left and joined Gen. Thomas, who still retained 
 his position. His ranks had now assumed a 
 crescent form, with his flanks supported by the 
 lower spurs of the mountain, and here, " like a 
 lion at bay, he repulsed the terrible assaults 
 of the enemy." 
 
 About half past three p. M., the enemy dis- 
 covered a gap in the hills, in the rear of the 
 right flank of Gen. Thomas, and Gen. Long- 
 street commenced pressing his columns through 
 the passage. At this time, Maj.-Gen. Granger, 
 who had been posted with his reserves to cover 
 the left and rear, arrived on the field. He in- 
 stantly attacked the forces of Gen. Longstreet, 
 with Gen. Steadman's brigade of cavalry. The 
 conflict at this point is thus described by Gen. 
 Halleck: "In the words of Gen. Ro.'ecrans's 
 report, ' swift was the charge, and terrible the 
 conflict ; but the enemy was broken.' A thou- 
 sand of our brave men killed and wounded 
 paid for its possession ; but we held the gap. 
 Two divisions of Longstreet's corps confronted 
 the position. Determined to take it, they sue- 
 
464 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ^W^ 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 465 
 
 cessively came to the assault. A battery of 
 six guns placed in the gorge poured death and 
 slaughter into them. They charged within a 
 few yards of the pieces, but our grape and 
 canister, and the leaden hail of musketry, deliv- 
 ered in sparing but terrible volleys, from car- 
 tridges taken in many instances from the boxes 
 of their fallen companions, was too much even 
 for Longstreet'^g men. About sunset they made 
 their last charge, when our men, being out of 
 ammunition, moved on them with the bayonet, 
 and they gave way, to return no more. In the 
 mean time the enemy made repeated attempts 
 to carry Gen. Thomas's position on the left and 
 front, but were as often thrown back with 
 great loss. At nightfall the enemy fell back 
 beyond the range of our artillery, leaving Gen. 
 Thomas victorious on his hard-fought field." 
 
 During the night Gen. Thomas fell back to 
 Rossville, leaving the dead and most of the 
 wounded in the hands of the enemy. Gen. 
 Sheridan, who had been cut off by the advance 
 of the enemy, as he was upon the extreme 
 right, gathered his brigades and struck across 
 Missionary Ridge directly to the west. The 
 enemy were in possession of the country north 
 of him. As he reached the top of the ridge, 
 he caused the "assembly" to be blown, and 
 picked up all the stragglers from the other di- 
 visions that he could find. He had lost three 
 pieces of artillery, but in his progress met a 
 whole battery which had been abandoned, and 
 took it in charge. Passing the enemy's flank, 
 and regaining the road on the ridge, he turned 
 east through Rossville, and, without halting, 
 reiinfor<d Gen. Thomas at midnight. The po- 
 sition near Rossville was held during Monday 
 without serious molestation, and in the night 
 the force was withdrawn to Chattanooga. 
 
 The loss of Gen. Rosecrans in these battles 
 was 1,644 killed, 9,262 wounded, and 4,945 
 missing, which, with a cavalry loss of 1,000, 
 makes 16,851. In material, his loss was 36 
 guns, 20 caissons, 8,450 small arms, and 5,834 
 infantry accoutrements. He captured 2,003 
 prisoners. The loss of the enemy in killed, 
 wounded, and missing, was reported at 18,000. 
 
 After Gen. Rosecrans's retreat to Chatta- 
 nooga, he withdrew his forces from the passes 
 of Lookout Mountain, which covered his line 
 of supplies from Bridgeport. These were im- 
 
 mediately occupied by the enemy, who also 
 sent a cavalry force across the Tennessee above 
 Chattanooga, which destroyed a large wagon 
 train in the Sequatchie valley, captured Mc- 
 Minnsville and other points on the railroad, 
 and thus almost completely cut off the supplies 
 of Gen. Rosecrans's army. The line of the 
 railroad at this time was well defended. The 
 enemy's cavalry were attacked by Col. McCook, 
 at Anderson's cross roads, on the 2d of October, 
 by Gen. Mitchell, at Shelbyville, on the 6th, and 
 by Gen. Crook, at Farmington, on the 8th. 
 
 On October 2d, Gen. Rosecrans issued an 
 order, of which the following is an extract : 
 
 Army of the Cumberland : You have made a grand 
 and successful campaign ; you have driven the rebels 
 from Middle Tennessee. You crossed a great moun- 
 tain range, placed yourselves on the banks of a broad 
 river, crossed it in the face of a powerful, opposing 
 army, and crossed two other great mountain ranges 
 at the only practicable passes, some forty miles be- 
 tween extremes. You concentrated in the face of 
 superior numbers; fought the combined armies of 
 Bragg, which you drove from Shelbyville to Tulla- 
 homa, of Johnston's army from Mississippi, and the 
 tried veterans of Longstreet's corps, and for two 
 days held them at bay, giving them blow for blow, 
 with heavy interest. "When the day closed you held 
 the field, from which you withdrew, in the face of 
 overpowering numbers, to occupy the point for 
 which you set out Chattanooga. 
 
 You have accomplished the great work of the cam- 
 paign ; you hold the key of East Tennessee, of North- 
 ern Georgia, and of the enemy's mines of coal and 
 nitre. Let these achievements console you for the 
 regret you experience that arrivals of fresh hostile 
 troops forbade your remaining on the field to renew 
 the battle, for the right of burying your gallant 
 dead, and caring for your brave companions who lay 
 wounded on the field. 
 
 "When it was known at "Washington that 
 Gen. Longstreet's corps had probably gone to 
 the aid of Gen. Bragg, the authorities ordered 
 to Tennessee the forces of Gen. Grant at Vicks- 
 burg, and also appointed him to the command 
 of the forces in the field in Tennessee. Before 
 information was received in reply from Gen. 
 Grant, who was at New Orleans, Gen. Hooker 
 was, on the 23d of September, sent to Tennes- 
 see, in command of the Eleventh and Twelfth 
 corps of the Army of the Potomac, which were 
 detached for that object. They were assigned 
 to protect General Rosecrans's line of communi- 
 cation from Bridgeport to Nashville. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXYI. 
 
 General Grant ordered to the command at Chattanooga Defeats Gen. Bragg Movements of Gen. Bnrnside in East Ten- 
 nesseePosition of the Armies in Virginia Advance of Gen. Meade to Mine Run Gen. Gilmore's Operations before 
 Charleston Captures Morris Island Opens fire on Fort Symter and Charleston Movements of Gen. Banks in Texas- 
 Operations in Missouri and Arkansas Operations against the Indians in Minnesota Desolations by the Armies. 
 
 ON the 18th of October, Gen. Grant having The Department of Ohio had comprised the 
 arrived at Louisville, Ky., assumed command States of .Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, 
 
 f\-P *V, . . -.,-,*; ,1 . J- /I T~\ A 4. A J? HP TTT J ~TT! _ T TT i i 
 
 of the consolidated Departments of Tennessee, 
 Cumberland, and Ohio, by order of the President. 
 30 
 
 "Western Virginia, and Kentucky, east of the 
 Tennessee River, including Cumberland Gap, 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL EISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 with the headquarters at Cincinnati, Ohio. 
 That of the Cumberland had comprised the 
 portion of the State of Tennessee east of the 
 Tennessee Eiver, and such parts of Northern 
 Alabama and Georgia as may be taken pos- 
 session of by the United States troops, with 
 headquarters in the field. That of Tennessee 
 had comprised Cairo, Illinois; Forts Henry 
 and Donelson, Tennessee ; Northern Missis- 
 sippi, and the portions of Kentucky and Ten- 
 nessee west of the Tennessee Eiver, with head- 
 quarters in the field. 
 
 Major-Gen. G. H. Thomas was placed in the 
 immediate command of the Department of the 
 Cumberland, and Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman in 
 that of the Department of Tennessee. Gen. 
 Eosecrans was relieved. Gens. McCook and 
 Crittenden were ordered to Cincinnati, and 
 their corps consolidated into one. 
 
 At this time the army was at Chattanooga, 
 which is situated in a bend of the Tennessee 
 Eiver. The flanks rested on its banks the 
 right at Chattanooga Creek, near the base of 
 Lookout Mountain, and the left at Citico Creek. 
 The picket lines followed these two creeks for 
 a distance, and then passed across the low 
 grounds between, which lie also between the 
 foot of Missionary Eidge and the high grounds 
 about the town upon which the defensive 
 works were constructed. These works were 
 connected by a strong line of rifle-pits. Be- 
 hind this line and around the town the greater 
 portion of the army was bivouacked, for very 
 little camp equipage was to be had. This was 
 the only point held by a Federal force south of 
 the river, while the north side was occupied 
 entire with troops stationed to guard the points 
 above. The base of the army at Chattanooga 
 was at Stevenson and Bridgeport, and was sup- 
 plied from depots at Louisville and Nashville, 
 by a single track of railroad. The south side 
 of the river from Lookout Mountain to Bridge- 
 port was in possession 'of the enemy, and the 
 river road on the north side was rendered im- 
 passable by their sharpshooters stationed on 
 the opposite bank. It was thus necessary to 
 bring all supplies to the army over a distance 
 of fifty or sixty miles, taking the road from 
 Bridgeport up the Sequatchie valley, over the 
 mountains into the Anderson road, thence to 
 Chattanooga. The Tennessee was crossed by 
 pontoon bridges, constructed from such mate- 
 rials as the forest and the town could afford. 
 The storms rendered the roads nearly impass- 
 able, and the army was in danger of star- 
 vation. 
 
 Gen. Hooker had arrived at Bridgeport with 
 the Eleventh and a portion of the Twelfth corps, 
 and Gen. Sherman was on the route from Mem- 
 phis. The first movement was to open the 
 river, and secure a shorter land communication* 
 with the base. For this purpose the boats for 
 a new pontoon bridge were filled with armed 
 men at Chattanooga, and floated down in the 
 night past Lookout Point, to a place known as 
 Brown's Ferry, where they landed on the south 
 
 side of the river, and took possession of two 
 hills, after only a slight skirmish with the picket 
 at the point of landing, and a feeble resistance 
 from a brigade of infantry and regiment of cav- 
 alry stationed in the valley beyond the hills. 
 The boats then crossed the river, and brought 
 over more troops to hold possession, by whom 
 a bridge was immediately constructed, about 
 nine hundred feet in length, in five hours. The 
 distance between this bridge and* the one at 
 Chattanooga was one and a half mile by land, 
 and about eight miles by water. On the next 
 day Gen. Hooker crossed the river at Bridge- 
 port, and moved up, uniting with the force at 
 Brown's Ferry. This opened the river, the 
 road to Kelly's Ferry, and the direct road to 
 Bridgeport, as well as the river road on the 
 north side around the bend. This successful 
 movement is thus explained by a spectator in 
 the camp of the enemy : 
 
 The enemy were several miles distant, and the 
 smoke of their bivouac fires resting above the tree 
 tops indicated a halt. Subsequently the column re- 
 sumed its motion, and during the afternoon the long, 
 dark, thread-like line of troops became visible, slowly 
 wending their way in the direction of Chattanooga. 
 On Lookout Peak, gazing down upon the singular 
 spectacle a coup d ceil which embraced in curious 
 contrast the beauties of nature and the achievements 
 of art, the blessings of peace and the horrors of war 
 were Gens. Bragg, Longstreet, and others, to whom 
 this bold venture of the enemy opened at once new 
 vistas of thought and action. Infantry, artillery, and 
 cavalry, all glided silently by, like a procession of 
 fantodni in a panorama, until, among all the "sun- 
 down's sumptuous pictures" which glowed around 
 us, there was not one like that of the great, fresh, 
 bustling camp, suddenly grown into view, with its 
 thousand twinkling lights, its groups of men%nd ani- 
 mals, and its lines of white-topped wagons, now 
 strung like a necklace of pearls around the bosom 
 of the hills. The Federals had succeeded in effecting 
 a junction wjth the army of Chattanooga. 
 
 The question which naturally arises is, why did not 
 Gen. Bragg throw his army in front of the advancing 
 columns and check the movement? The answer is 
 in the shape of one of those stolid facts which even 
 strategy cannot always stir. On Monday night Gen. 
 Thomas or perhaps Grant, for he is now in Chatta- 
 nooga crossed a force of six thousand men, first 
 over the Tennessee at the edge of the town, then over 
 the neck of land known as the Moccasin, and finally 
 over the river again at Brown's Ferry, in rear of 
 Chattanooga, where, after a brief skirmish with one 
 of our regiments, they took possession of the hills 
 and commenced the work of fortification. Simulta- 
 neously with this movement, a column at Bridge- 
 port, consisting of the Eleventh corps, Gen. How- 
 ard, and Twelfth corps, Gen. Slocum, the whole 
 under command of Gen. Joe Hooker, started up the 
 valley. 
 
 Under these circumstances, an interposition of our 
 forces across the valley would in the first place have 
 required the transfer of a considerable portion of our 
 army from the east to the west side of Lookout Moun- 
 tain, thereby weakening our line in front of Chatta- 
 nooga, while the enemy reserved his strength ; sec- 
 ondly, it would have necessitated a fight on both our 
 front and rear, with the flanks of the Federals pro- 
 tected by the mountains; and finally, had we been 
 successful, a victory would only have demoralized 
 two corps of the Yankee army, without at all influ- 
 encing the direct issue involved in the present in- 
 vestment of Chattanooga. 
 
 Gen. Longstreet, however, who from the peak had 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 467 
 
 carefully watched the march of the eleventh corps, de- 
 termined to make an attack for another purpose name- 
 ly, to capture, if possible, a large park of wagons and 
 its escort, numbering, as was supposed, from fifteen 
 hundred to two thousand men, who still remained ,in 
 the rear. 
 
 The attack thus proposed was made during 
 the night, and the result was that, at five o'clock 
 the next morning, the enemy had abandoned 
 the entire country west of Lookout creek. 
 These operations saved the army from starva- 
 tion, for the situation of affairs was such, that 
 Chattanooga must be held at all hazards. 
 
 A steamboat had been built and another 
 had been captured. The latter was now loaded 
 with two hundred thousand rations. It ran 
 the blockade of Lookout mountain, and ar- 
 rived safely at 'Brown's Ferry. The point of 
 Lookout mountain between Chattanooga and 
 Lookout creek was still held by pickets and 
 an infantry force of the enemy, while their bat- 
 teries on the top commanded some distance 
 each way. The steamboat passed to the pon- 
 toon bridge ground until the battle of Mission- 
 ary ridge, thus covering the line of communica- 
 tion, and then in connection with the other boat 
 ran regularly to Kelly's Ferry from Bridgeport, 
 reducing the wagon transportation to ten miles 
 over good roads. An interior line of defence, 
 sufficient to hold Chattanooga with a small 
 force, was now constructed, and the plans were 
 matured for accomplishing the main object of 
 the campaign, which was the clearing of East 
 Tennessee of the enemy. 
 
 When Gen. Sherman reached the vicinity of 
 Bridgeport with his* corps, Gen. Longstreet had 
 been detached with his command from the ar- 
 my of Gen. Bragg, and sent on an expedition 
 against Knoxville. This weakened Gen. Bragg 
 and exposed Gen. Burnside to danger. The 
 plan therefore adopted by Gen. Grant was to 
 attack Gen. Bragg, and to follow it by a move- 
 ment in the rear of Gen. Longstreet. The 
 forces of Gen. Bragg held Missionary ridge, 
 the Chattanooga valley, and Lookout mountain, 
 with their left resting on the latter, and their 
 right on the ridge near the tunnel of the Knox- 
 ville and Chattanooga railroad. Their pickets 
 occupied the south bank of the Tennessee river 
 for miles above, and their supplies were brought 
 by the railroad from Atlanta and Dalton. The 
 mass of Gen. Bragg's force was in the Chatta- 
 nooga valley, between Lookout mountain and 
 Missionary ridge, and on that si ope of Lookout, 
 thus being very nearly on his centre. The 
 ridge was heavily posted with artillery. The 
 plan adopted by Gen. Grant for the attack, and 
 the manner in which it was executed, were thus 
 described by a spectator : " A division of Gen. 
 Sherman's troops were to be sent to Trenton, 
 threatening the enemy's left flank. Under 
 cover of this movement, Gen. Sherman's main 
 body was to march up by Gen. Hooker's lines, 
 crossing the Brown's Ferry bridge mostly at 
 night, thence into a concealed camp on the 
 north side of the river, opposite South Chick- 
 amauga creek. One division was directed to 
 
 encamp on the North Chickamauga ; about 
 120 pontoons were to be taken under cover 
 of hills and woods, and launched into the 
 North Chickamauga ; these were to be filled 
 with men, to be floated out into the Ten- 
 nessee and down it, until opposite the South 
 Chickamauga (about three miles below), to 
 effect a landing on that bank, and throw up 
 works ; the remainder of the command were to 
 be taken across in the same boats, or a portion 
 of them ; the Tennessee and South Chicka- 
 mauga were to be bridged, and then the artil- 
 lery crossed and moved at once to seize a foot- 
 hold on the ridge, taking up a line facing the 
 enemy's right flank near the tunnel. Gen. 
 Howard's corps of Gen. Hooker's command 
 was to cross into the town by the two bridges, 
 and fill the gap hetween Gen. Sherman's pro- 
 posed position and the main body of Gen. 
 Thomas's army. Gen. Hooker, with the re- 
 mainder of his force and the division sent to 
 Trenton, which should return, were to carry 
 the point of Lookout, and then threaten the 
 enemy's left, which would thus be thrown 
 back, being forced to evacuate the mountain 
 and take position on the ridge ; and then the 
 Federal troops, being on both flanks, and upon 
 one flank threatening the enemy's communica- 
 tions, were to advance the whole line or turn 
 the other flank, as the chances might dictate. 
 Then a part of the force was to follow as far as 
 possible, while Gen. Sherman destroyed the 
 railroad from Cleveland to Dalton, and then 
 pushed on to relieve Knoxville, and capture, 
 disperse, or drive off Gen. Longstreet from be- 
 fore it. 
 
 " Gen. Smith, chief engineer, took personal 
 charge of the preliminaries necessary for the 
 move on the left flank. The pontoons were 
 put in the Chickamauga ; the men encamped ; 
 the bridge trains ready to debouch at the 
 proper point; and so completely was every 
 thing arranged that no confusion whatever oc- 
 curred. Artillery was posted on the side of 
 the river to cross fire in front of the point of 
 landing, and force the same, if necessary. 
 
 " On Monday, November 24th, an armed re- 
 connoissance was made by Gen. Thomas on his 
 left, which developed the enemy's lines and 
 gave to Gen. Thomas aline of battle in advance 
 of his picket lines, at the same time allowing 
 the eleventh corps (Howard's) to come into 
 the position assigned it. At midnight the men 
 entered the pontoons, floated down, and ef- 
 fected a landing. At daylight the pontoniers 
 were at work, and at noon the Tennessee river 
 was bridged by a pontoon bridge 1,400 feet 
 long, and the rest of Gen. Sherman's troops 
 crossed with his artillery. He then pushed out 
 to the ridge and took np his position, and Gen. 
 Howard communicated with him, his force 
 having marched to its place. Gen. Hooker's 
 forces formed a line of battle running up and 
 down the side of the mountain and sweeping 
 around the point, and, at night of the samo 
 day (the 24th), held what he had gained and 
 
468 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 communicated with Gen. Thomas's right. That 
 night the enemy evacuated Lookout Mountain 
 top, and fell back from his front to the ridge. 
 Thus, on Tuesday night, Gen. Bragg was threat- 
 ened on both flanks, and with a heavy line of 
 battle in his front. It was difficult for him to 
 determine what the Federal move would be. 
 His railroad must be held at all hazards from 
 Gen. Sherman. The amount of Gen. Hooker's 
 force he could distinctly see. He reenforced 
 his right very heavily, leaving enough to hold 
 his left and front, as he supposed. On the 
 25th, Wednesday, Gen. Sherman commenced 
 to move. Two hills were taken. From the 
 third he was several times repulsed, and he 
 moved around more force, as if to get in rear 
 of Gen. Bragg's line, and the latter then com- 
 menced massing against him. The critical mo- 
 ment had now arrived. Gen. Hooker moved 
 his columns along the Eossville road toward 
 Gen. Bragg's left, and this drew still more force 
 from the latter's centre. 
 
 " General Grant now ordered Gen. Thomas 
 to advance and take the rifle-pits at the base 
 of the mountain. The Army of the Cumber- 
 land, remembering Chickamauga and impatient 
 by reason of remaining spectators of the opera- 
 tions of Gens. Sherman and Hooker for two 
 days, went forward with a will; drove the 
 enemy in disorder from his lower works ; and 
 went on, heedless of the heavy artillery and 
 musketry hurled against them from the crest 
 of the ridge. Half-way up they seemed to 
 falter, but it was only for breath. Without 
 returning a shot they kept on, crowned the 
 ridge, captured thirty-five out of the forty-four 
 pieces of artillery on the hill, turned some of 
 them against the masses in Gen. Sherman's 
 front, and the routed line fell back, while the 
 rest of Gen. Bragg's army, including Bragg and 
 Hardee, fled, routed and broken, toward King- 
 gold. Thousands of prisoners and small arms 
 and quantities of munitions of war were taken. 
 Gen. Hooker took up the pursuit, and that 
 night Mission Eidge blazed resplendent with 
 Union camp-fires. The next day Gen. Hooker 
 pushed the enemy to Einggold, where he made 
 a show of stubborn resistance, but was forced 
 to retire. Gens. Sherman and Howard pushed 
 for the railroad, which they smashed com- 
 pletely. About sixty pieces of artillery and. a 
 thousand prisoners were captured." When the 
 attack was planned, orders were sent to Gen. 
 Burnside to lure Gen. Longstreet as far away 
 as possible, and fall back to a position where 
 he could stand a siege and subsist from the 
 country. Some skirmishes with the enemy 
 still in East Tennessee, had previously taken 
 place. On the 21st of September, one occur- 
 red between Col. Foster and a body of the en- 
 emy near Bristol, and on the 10th and llth of 
 October a sharp engagement took place at 
 Blue Springs. The enemy was defeated with 
 a heavy loss in killed and wounded, and one 
 hundred and fifty prisoners. The Federal loss 
 was about one hundred. Subsequently Gen. S. 
 
 Jones, who had held a threatening position 
 with a small force of the enemy near the Vir- 
 ginia line, moved down on the north side of 
 the Holston river to Eogersville, with some 
 three thousand five hundred cavalry, and sur- 
 prised the garrison at that place, and captured 
 four pieces of artillery, thirty-six wagons, and 
 six hundred and fifty men. 
 
 Previous to the advance of Gen. Longstreet 
 into East Tennessee, Gen. Burnside had occu- 
 pied Philadelphia, and other points on the 
 south side of the Holston river with small gar- 
 risons. Some of these forces were surprised 
 and six or seven guns captured, with forty 
 wagons, and between six and seven hundred 
 prisoners. The remainder retreated to Lou- 
 don. Upon receiving the orders from Gen. 
 Grant, Gen. Burnside moved from Knoxville 
 toward Loudon, to meet Gen. Longstreet. The 
 latter placed his main force on the north side 
 of the river Holston, but sent his cavalry up 
 the south side, expecting that it would slip 
 into Znoxville during Gen. Burnside's absence, 
 and thus compel him to make a flank retreat. 
 But the cavalry of Gen. Burnside was also on 
 the south side of the Holston with a small force 
 of infantry, and they fell back into the works, 
 thus covering the town on that side. Gen. 
 Burnside also fell back to Campbell's Station, 
 and made a stand. A contest ensued for sev- 
 eral hours in which Gen. Longstreet was re- 
 pulsed. Gen. Burnside then withdrew to the 
 neighborhood of Knoxville, and fortified his 
 position. Gen. Longstreet then came up and 
 commenced a siege. Knoxvitte was surrounded 
 by Gen. Longstreet on the 17th and 18th of 
 November. A constant fire was kept up on 
 the line of Gen. Burnside until the evening of 
 the 28th, when an attack was proposed on a 
 small fort mounting six guns, on a hill near the 
 town, and commanding the approaches to it on 
 that side of the river. The fort was occupied 
 by the 29th Massachusetts, the 79th New York 
 and two companies of the 2d, and one of the 
 20th Michigan. On its front and flanks was 
 once a thick field of pines, which had been cut 
 down with the tops falling in all directions, 
 making an almost impassable mass of brush 
 and timber. A space around the fort was 
 cleared. The ditch in front was about ten 
 feet deep, and parapet nearly twenty feet high. 
 The assault was made near daylight, on the 
 29th, by the Confederate brigades of Gens. 
 Bryan and Humphrey, with a party from Wol- 
 ford's. The enemy advanced in three lines and 
 made the attack fiercely, but all attempts to 
 scale the sides of the fort failed, and they were 
 finally repulsed with a loss of two hundred 
 killed and wounded, and several hundred made 
 prisoners. Meantime the force of Gen. Burn- 
 side was closely pressed, and provisions became 
 so scarce, that his troops were put on half ra- 
 tions of bread. 
 
 After the 'battle of Chattanooga, the pur- 
 suit of "the enemy was discontinued through 
 want of strong animals to draw the artillery 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 469 
 
470 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and supply trains ; but Gen. Sherman being re- 
 enforced by the eleventh corps, and a part of 
 the fourth, commenced his march for Knoxville. 
 Five miles above Loudon at Davis's Ford, the 
 eleventh corps crossed the Little Tennessee, 
 % and at Morgantown seven miles further up, the 
 fourth and his own corps crossed. The eleventh 
 moved on the next day to Louisville, a distance 
 of thirty-one miles. The other troops moved 
 to Marysville. All were on the south side of 
 the Holston. On the night of December 3d, 
 the cavalry of Gen. Sherman reached Knox- 
 ville. This movement turned the flank of Gen. 
 Longstreet, and he raised the siege and re- 
 treated toward Eutledge on that night. On 
 the next day, the fourth arrived at Knoxville, 
 and in conjunction with Gen. Burnside's forces 
 immediately commenced a pursuit. Gen. Long- 
 street fell back into the border of Virginia, and 
 took a strong position. Gen. Burnside was sub- 
 sequently relieved from the command of the De- 
 partment of the Ohio at his own urgent request, 
 and Gen. Foster assigned to its command. 
 
 It was during this siege that Gen. Averill 
 advanced from Western Virginia, and cut the 
 communications of Gen. Longstreet, as here- 
 atfer stated. 
 
 The other military operations of the year 
 1863, were, with the exception of the attack 
 on Charleston, of a less conspicuous and im- 
 portant character. Some of them, however, , 
 were designed to be made in cooperation with 
 the principal movements above stated. 
 
 Upon the departure of Gen. Longstreet's 
 corps to reenforce Gen. Bragg, the remainder 
 of Gen. Lee's army near Orange Court House, 
 in Virginia, assumed a threatening attitude 
 against Gen. Meade, and manoeuvred to turn 
 his left flank while at Culpepper Court House. 
 At this time Gen. Hooker had left with nearly 
 two corps to reenforce Gen. Rosecrans in Ten- 
 nessee. The forward movement on the part 
 of the Confederate army commenced on Thurs- 
 day, October 8th, when Gens. Anderson and 
 Heth moved their divisions from the vicinity 
 of Peyton's Ford and Rapidan Bridge, up to 
 and beyond Orange Court House. On Friday 
 morning Gen. Wilcox's brigade moved from 
 Barnett's Ford, and forming the rear of Lieut.- 
 Gen. A. P. Hill's column, the troops proceeded 
 to Madison Court House. At the same time, 
 the corps of General Ewell followed, consist- 
 ing of the divisions of Gens. Rhodes, Johnson, 
 and Early. Meanwhile a show of force was 
 still kept up in front of Gen. Meade on the 
 Rapidan, by burning heavy camp fires, and 
 maintaining the regular picket force in front. 
 In the afternoon Gen. Stuart's cavalry began 
 to advance, keeping on the right of the infan- 
 try, and rested at night near Madison Court 
 House. On Saturday, the 10th, the infantry 
 crossed the Robinson river near Criglersville, 
 and soon after a skirmish took place between 
 Gen. Stuart and a body of New York infantry, 
 in which many of the latter were made pris- 
 oners. 
 
 Gen. Meade was now aware of the object of 
 the enemy, and by Saturday night his whole 
 force had left Culpepper and was falling back. 
 His march was along the line of the railroad 
 running from Alexandria. The enemy were 
 encountered at times, and occasionally skir- 
 mishing ensued, but a general engagement was 
 avoided. 
 
 On the llth the main body of Gen. Lee's 
 army reached Culpepper, and were compelled 
 to halt during the day to furnish provision to 
 the troops. On his advance Gen. Lee had left 
 Gen. Fitz Lee with his division of cavalry and 
 a detachment of infantry to hold his lines south 
 of the Rapidan. This force was attacked by 
 Gen. Buford on Saturday, and a sharp skirmish 
 ensued ; but the enemy being reenforced by 
 Gen. Stuart's troops, Gen. Buford fell back 
 across the Rappahannock. 
 
 On the 12th Gen. Lee advanced in two col- 
 umns, with the design of reaching the Orange 
 and Alexandria railroad north of the river, 
 and intercepting the retreat of Gen. Meade. A 
 cavalry skirmish occurred at Jeffersonton, but 
 the Rappahannock at Warrenton Springs was 
 reached that afternoon, when the passage was 
 disputed by Federal cavalry and artillery. 
 Upon the advance of a Confederate force 
 these troops fell back. 
 
 On Tuesday morning, the 13th, the march 
 was resumed, and the two columns reunited 
 at "Warrenton in the afternoon, and halted. 
 On the next morning the advance of Gen. Lee 
 was continued, a portion of his army moving 
 by way of New Baltimore toward Bristoe's 
 Station, and the rest, accompanied by the 
 main body of the cavalry, proceeding to the 
 same point by Auburn and Greenwich. Near 
 the former place a skirmish took place be- 
 tween Gen. Ewell's advance and & body of 
 Gen. Meade's troops. The retreat of Gen. 
 Meade was conducted by direct parallel roads, 
 while the enemy in their advance were com- 
 pelled to march by diiScult and circuitous 
 routes. They were thus unable to intercept 
 the retreat. The rear guard of Gen. Moado 
 consisted of the second corps, under Gen. 
 Warren. It had reached Bristoe's Station, and 
 about noon on the 14th it was suddenly at- 
 tacked by Gen. Hill, who, with two brigades 
 of the enemy, had arrived in advance. Gen. 
 Warren immediately arranged his corps for 
 action, and a sharp struggle ensued, which 
 lasted for some hours, when the enemy were 
 repulsed with a loss of five guns and a large 
 number killed, wounded, and four hundred 
 and fifty made prisoners. The Federal loss 
 was fifty-one killed, and three hundred and 
 fifty-nine wounded. After remaining in pos- 
 session of the field, during the night, the sec- 
 ond corps fell back across Broad Run. Gen. 
 Meade then fortified his position beyond Bull 
 Run, extending his line toward the Little 
 River turnpike. The enemy now ceased to 
 advance further. Gen. Meade held a strong 
 position, and if it could have been turned by 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 471 
 
 the enemy he could readily have retired to the 
 intrenchments around Washington and Alex- 
 andria. After destroying the railroad from 
 Cub Run southwardly to the Rappahannock, 
 the enemy retreated on the 18th to the line of 
 that river, leaving their cavalry in front of 
 Gen. Meade. 
 
 During the next day the cavalry of Gen. 
 Meade advanced, before whom Gen. Stuart 
 retired, until an attack was made on their 
 flank, near Buckland, by Gen. Fitz Lee, who 
 had moved from Auburn. A severe action 
 ensued, and the enemy advanced nearly to 
 Haymarket and Gainesville, where the in- 
 fantry were encountered, and the former re- 
 tired. 
 
 When the advance of Gen. Lee from the 
 Rapidan commenced, orders were sent to Gen. 
 Imboden to advance down the Shenandoah val- 
 ley and guard the gaps of the mountains on the 
 Confederate left. Having performed this duty 
 he marched on the 18th upon Oharlestown, 
 and, surrounding the place, captured nearly 
 ail of the force stationed there, with their 
 stores and transportation. Upon an advance 
 of the force at Harper's Ferry, Gen. Imboden 
 retired with his booty. 
 
 Gen. Halleck states the loss in the cavalry 
 corps during these operations to have been 74 
 by casualties and 885 missing. Gen. Lee states 
 that in the course of these operations 2,436 
 prisoners were captured, of which 436 were 
 taken by Gen. Imboden. The loss of the en- 
 emy is not stated. 
 
 On the 7th of November Gens. Sedgwick 
 and French attacked the enemy at Rappahan- 
 nock Station and Kelly's Ford, and captured 
 several redoubts, four guns, eight battle flags, 
 and about two thousand prisoners. The Fed- 
 eral loss in killed and wounded was three hun- 
 dred and seventy. 
 
 About the 20th of November an advance was 
 made by Gen. Meade from the position held 
 at that time, under the impression that Gen. 
 Lee was either retreating south from the Rapi- 
 dan, or was preparing for a movement in some 
 other quarter. The intention was to ascertain 
 the position of Gen. Lee's forces, and to bring 
 on a contest with them. Upon this advance 
 the enemy fell back and took up a strong posi- 
 tion behind Mine Run, southwest of Chancel- 
 lorsville. The strength of the position, and 
 the risks attending an assault, were such that 
 thearmy of Gan. Meade withdrew from the 
 front of the enemy, and resumed its previous 
 camps around Brandy Station, on the Orange 
 and Alexandria railroad. 
 
 In West Virginia the force was too small 
 during the year to attempt any important cam- 
 paign by itself; but it acted mainly on the de- 
 fensive, in repelling raids of the enemy and 
 breaking up bands of guerillas. 
 
 When Gen. Lee's army retreated across the 
 Potomac in July last, Brig.-Gen. Kelly concen- 
 trated all his available force on the enemy's 
 flank, near Clear Springs, ready to cooperate 
 
 in the proposed attack by Gen. Meade. They 
 also rendered valuable services in the pursuit 
 after Gen. Lee had effected his passage of tho 
 river. 
 
 On the 24th of July Col. Toland attacked the 
 enemy at Wytheville, on the East Tennessee and 
 Virginia railroad, capturing two pieces of artil- 
 lery, 700 muskets, and 125 prisoners. Our loss 
 was 17 killed and 61 wounded. The enemy's 
 killed and wounded were reported to be 75. 
 
 In August-Gen. Averill attacked a force of 
 the enemy under Gen. Sam. Jones, at Rocky 
 Gap, in Greenbrier county, capturing one gun, 
 150 prisoners, and killing and wounding some 
 200. The Federal loss in killed, wounded, and 
 missing, was 130. 
 
 On the llth of September Gen. Imboden at- 
 tacked a small force of Federal troops at Moore- 
 field, wounding 15 and capturing about 150. 
 
 On the 5th of November Gen. Averill at- 
 tacked and defeated the enemy near Lewis- 
 burg, capturing three pieces of artillery, 100 
 prisoners, and a large number of small arms, 
 wagons, and camp equipage. The enemy's 
 loss in killed and wounded was estimated at 
 300. 
 
 In December, Gen. Averill, with the 2d, 3d, 
 and 8th Virginia mounted infantry, 14th Penn- 
 sylvania, Dobson's battalion of cavalry, and 
 Ewing's battery, advanced into Southwestern 
 Virginia, and, on the 16th, destroyed the Vir- 
 ginia and Tennessee railroad at Salem. At 
 the same place three depots were destroyed, 
 containing 2,000 barrels of flour, 10,000 bush- 
 els of wheat, 100,000 bushels of shelled corn, 
 50,000 bushels of oats, 2,000 barrels of meat, 
 several cords of leather, 1,000 sacks of salt, 31 
 boxes of clothing, 20 bales of cotton, a large 
 amount of harness, shoes, and saddles, equip- 
 ments, tools, oil, tar, and various other stores, 
 and 100 wagons. The telegraph wire was cut, 
 coiled, and burned for a half mile. The water 
 station, turn-table, and three cars were burned, 
 the track torn up, and the rails heated and de- 
 stroyed as much as possible, in six hours. Five 
 bridges and several culverts were destroyed 
 over an extent of fifteen miles. A large quan- 
 tity of bridge timber and repairing materials 
 were also destroyed. On returning, Gen. Av- 
 erill found six separate commands under Gens. 
 Early, Jones, Fitz Lee, Imboden, Jackson, and 
 Echols, arranged in a line extending from 
 Staunton to Newport, on all the available 
 roads, to intercept him. Having captured a 
 despatch of the enemy, by which their posi- 
 tions were made known, Gen. Averill marched 
 from the front of Jones to that of Jackson dur- 
 ing the night, crossed the river and pressed in 
 the latter's outposts, and passed him. In the 
 meantime, forces were concentrating upon Gen. 
 Averill at a place called Calaghan's, over every 
 available road but one, which was deemed im- 
 practicable. Over this one he crossed the top 
 of the Alleghanies with his command, and ar- 
 rived at Beverly on the 21st, with a loss of six 
 drowned, four wounded, and nicety missing, 
 
472 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOBY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and having captured about two hundred prison- 
 ers and one hundred and fifty horses. 
 
 In North Carolina, during the year 1863, no 
 important operations were carried on against 
 the enemy in consequence of the weakness of 
 the Federal force. It acted chiefly on the de- 
 fensive, and held the important positions which 
 had been previously captured. 
 
 In March the Confederate general, Pettigru, 
 with a large force of infantry and artillery, 
 made an unsuccessful demonstration on New- 
 bern. The loss of Gen. Foster, in command of 
 the Federal forces, was two killed and four 
 wounded. In April, Gen. Hill laid siege to 
 Washington, on the Tar river. The town had 
 only a small garrison and was slightly fortified. 
 Gen. Foster, who was there at the time, caused 
 the works to be so strengthened, that they were 
 held until reinforcements arrived from New- 
 bern to raise the siege. 
 
 In May an expedition was sent against a 
 camp of the enemy at Gum Swamp, which 
 captured one hundred and sixty-five prisoners 
 and military stores. In July another expedi- 
 tion was sent against Rocky Mount on the Tar 
 river, which destroyed the bridge at that place, 
 and a large amount of property belonging to 
 the enemy. No further operations of import- 
 ance took place in North Carolina during the 
 year. The Department of North Carolina was 
 united with that* of Virginia, under the com- 
 mand of Gen. Dix, until the latter was trans- 
 ferred to the command of the Department of 
 the East, when Gen. Foster assumed the com- 
 mand. The latter was subsequently transferred 
 to the Department of the Ohio, and Gen. B. F. 
 Butler appointed to the command of the De- 
 partment of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 
 After abandoning the siege of Washington 
 hi April, Gen. Hill marched toward Nanse- 
 mond to reenforce Gen. Longstreet, who was 
 investing Suffolk, in Southeastern Virginia. 
 Upon failing in his direct assault upon the 
 place, Gen. Longstreet began to establish bat- 
 teries for its reduction. The defence of the 
 place was conducted by Gen. Peck, under the 
 command of Gen. Dix, who made every prepa- 
 ration of which it was capable, and retarded 
 the construction of the enemy's works until 
 the attempt was finally abandoned. The Fed- 
 eral loss during these operations was forty-four 
 killed, two hundred and one wounded, and four- 
 teen missing. They captured four hundred 
 prisoners. 
 
 About the 20th of June, while Gen. Lee was 
 advancing into Pennsylvania, all the available 
 forces under the command of Gen. Dix, being 
 about eighteen thousand men, were moved up 
 the York river and landed at the Whitehouse, 
 for the purpose of threatening Richmond, of 
 destroying the railroad bridges over the South 
 and North Anna rivers, which were on Gen. 
 Lee's line of communication, and doing as much 
 damage as possible to the enemy, besides occu- 
 pying the attention of a large body of his force. 
 One of the bridges over the South Anna was 
 
 destroyed by an expedition under Col. Spear, 
 and the quartermaster's depot at Hanover Sta- 
 tion. On his return he brought back thirty- 
 five army wagons, seven hundred horses and 
 mules, and Gen. Fitzhugh Lee, the son of Gen. 
 R. E. Lee, as a prisoner. The other bridge 
 over the South Anna was not destroyed, but 
 the railroad track between it and Richmond 
 was torn up for a considerable distance, and 
 the bridge at Ashland Station, on the same 
 road, eleven miles out of Richmond, was com- 
 pletely demolished and burned, as also the de- 
 pot. After remaining at the Whitehouse three 
 days, Gen. Dix received orders to return with 
 his forces for the purpose of reenforcing Gen. 
 Meade. At that time he had completely cut 
 off Gen. Lee's communications with Richmond 
 by way of the two railroads crossing the South 
 Anna river, and had control of the whole coun- 
 try from the Pamunkey to the Rappahannock. 
 
 The small force in the Department of the 
 South caused a suspension of active oper- 
 ations until March, 1863. An attack upon Fort 
 Sumter and Charleston had long been con- 
 templated by the Navy Department, and it was 
 represented that the operation of the ironclads 
 would be greatly aided by a land force pre- 
 pared to assist the attack, and to occupy any 
 work reduced by the navy. 
 
 Gen. Foster was, therefore, sent with a, con- 
 siderable force and a large siege equipage to 
 assist the naval attack. But not proving ac- 
 ceptable to Gen. Hunter, then in command, lie 
 returned to North Carolina, leaving his troops 
 and siege equipage. The naval attack on tho 
 fort was made upon April Tth, and is described 
 elsewhere, but was rather unsuccessful, and 
 nothing apparently remained to be done by the 
 land forces. It was now represented by the 
 Navy Department that a second attack upon 
 Fort Sumter and Charleston was preparing, 
 and that its success required the military oc- 
 cupation of Morris Island, and the establish- 
 ment of land batteries on that island to assist 
 in the reduction of the fort. As this was a 
 task requiring engineering skill, it was assign- 
 ed to Gen. Q. A. Gillmore, who took the com- 
 mand of the department. On the night of the 
 3d of July he commenced his advance upon 
 Charleston by the movement of troops to Folly 
 Island. There they remained as secret as pos- 
 sible, and erected batteries to cover those of the 
 enemy on the south ends of Morris Island. On 
 the 10th the entire force which was required 
 having arrived, the batteries opened upon the 
 enemy, and when their guns were silenced a 
 charge was made by the infantry, who had 
 crossed to the island in boats, and the works 
 captured. A' despatch from Gen. Gillmore thus 
 reports his movements: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, J 
 
 In TUB FIELD, MORRIS ISLAND, S. C., July 12th, 1863. J 
 Major- General II. W. Halleck, General-in-Chief: 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to report that at five o'clock 
 on the morning of the 10th instant I made an attack 
 upon the enemy's fortified position on the south end 
 of Morris Island, and, after an engagement of three 
 
MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 473 
 
 hours and a quarter, captured all his strongholds upon 
 that part of the island, and pushed forward my infan- 
 try to within six hundred yards of Fort Wagner. 
 
 'We now hold all the island except about one mile on 
 the north end, which includes Fort Wagner and a bat- 
 tery on Cumminjjjs' Point, mounting at the present 
 time fourteen or fifteen heavy guns in the aggregate. 
 
 The assaulting column was gallantly led by Brig.- 
 Gen. Strong. It landed in small boats under cover of 
 my batteries on Folly Island and four monitors led 
 by Rear- Admiral Dahlgren, which entered the main 
 channel abreast of Morris Island soon after our bat- 
 teries opened. The monitors continued their fire dur- 
 ing the day mostly on Fort Wagner. 
 
 On the morning of the llth instant, at daybreak, an 
 effort was made to carry Fort Wagner by assault. The 
 parapet was gained, but the supports recoiled under 
 the fire to which they were exposed and could not be 
 cot up. Our loss in both actions will not vary much 
 from one hundred and fifty in killed, wounded, and 
 prisoners. We have taken eleven pieces of heavy ord- 
 nance and a large quantity of camp equipage. 
 
 The enemy's loss in killed, wounded, and i 
 will not fall short of two hundred. 
 
 Q. A. GILLMORE, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 The portion of Morris Island not yet taken 
 by Gen. Gillmora was well fortified. Fort 
 Wagner was a strong work, constructed of im- 
 mense timbers and rafters covered over with 
 earth and sand some twenty feet thick. Its 
 distance from Fort Samter in an air line was 
 about a mile and a half, and four and a half 
 miles from Charleston. On the part of the 
 island called Cummings' Point was Battery 
 Gregg, about three-fourths of a mile from Fort 
 
 missing, 
 
 Sumter. Morris Island is about five mile8 
 long and some three or four miles wide. 
 Along the sea coast is an irregular ridge made 
 of sand heaps, which is about half a mile wide, 
 the rest of the island is low, level, marshy land, 
 much of which is flooded at high tide. The 
 Confederate forces on the island were under the 
 command of Brig.-Gen. Harrison, of Georgia ; 
 Fort Sumter, which stands within the entrance, 
 and nearly in the centre of the harbor, was 
 under the command of Col. Rhett. The walls 
 were protected by tiers of sand bags in the in- 
 side, some twenty feet thick, thus making an 
 obstruction of brick and sand some twenty-six 
 feet. Fort Moultrie is nearly opposite Sumter, 
 on the north side of tbe harbor, and distant 
 about one and one-fourth miles. Up the har- 
 bor on the southern side is Fort Johnson, one 
 and one-fourth miles distant. About a mile 
 beyond, in the middle of the harbor, on the 
 " middle ground," is Fort Ripley. Castle Pink- 
 ney is in the same line, and on the north side 
 of the harbor at the mouth of the Cooper river. 
 There were, in addition, numerous batteries at 
 various points on all the islands and the front 
 of the city, and also works facing the land at- 
 tack on James Island. The whole number of 
 guns in position and afloat for the defence of 
 Charleston, was estimated at three hundred 
 and seventy-six. 
 The naval force under Admiral Dupont, com- 
 
474 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 posing tb.6 South Atlantic blockading squadron, 
 consisted of sixty-one vessels of all classes, 
 mounting three hundred and ninety-six guns. 
 But iron clads, carrying in all about thirty- 
 four guns, were expected to take the active 
 part in the operations in the harbor. 
 
 After the failure of the assault upon Fort 
 Wagner, Gen. Gillmore set to work to bring his 
 heavy guns into position, not only for an at- 
 tack upon Wagner, but upon all the works of 
 the enemy, and also to throw shells into 
 Charleston. The form of the contest now con- 
 sisted in pushing forward the siege works and 
 annoying the enemy as much as possible with 
 sharpshooters and shells. The enemy acted 
 in the same manner. Fort Johnson night and 
 day threw shells, which burst above the work- 
 men in the trenches. Wagner was kept quiet 
 by the ship Ironsides and the monitors, while 
 these in turn were attacked by the guns of 
 Gregg and Sumter. 
 
 On the 18th of July, about twelve heavy 
 guns were in position, besides eight or ten 
 mortars, within eight hundred yards of Fort 
 Wagner, and Gen. Gillmore determined on 
 making another attack. It was commenced at 
 noon by Gen. Gillmore's batteries and the fri- 
 gate Ironsides; five monitors, two mortar 
 schooners, and three wooden gunboats soon 
 joined in. The enemy replied briskly from 
 Fort Wagner, Battery Bee, beyond Cummings's 
 Point, and the guns on the southwestern face 
 of Fort Sumter. Their fire was chiefly direct- 
 ed against the vessels, occasionally a shell was 
 thrown at the batteries. Soon after four o'clock 
 the fire of Fort Wagner ceased. It was known 
 that one gun had been dismounted and another 
 was supposed to have exploded. Under the 
 impression that the works were evacuated, an- 
 other attempt to occupy them was determined 
 upon. For this purpose two brigades consist- 
 ing of the 7th Connecticut regiment, the 3d 
 New Hampshire, the 9th Maine, the 76th Penn- 
 sylvania, and the 48th New York, under Brig.- 
 Gen. Strong, and the 7th New Hampshire, 6th 
 Connecticut, 62d Ohio, 100th New York, and 
 64th Massachusetts (colored), under Col. Put- 
 nam, were ordered forward from behind the 
 sand hills. The brigades were formed in line 
 on the beach, with the regiments disposed in 
 columns, the colored regiment being in advance. 
 This movement was observed at Fort Sumter, 
 and a fire was opened on the troops but with- 
 out effect. At dark the order was given for 
 both brigades to advance, Gen. Strong's lead- 
 ing and Col. Putnam's within supporting dis- 
 tance. The troops went forward at quick time 
 and in silence, until the 54th Massachusetts, 
 led by Col. Shaw, was within two hundred 
 yards of the work, when the men gave a fierce 
 yell and rushed up the glacis, closely followed 
 by the other regiments of the brigade. 
 
 The enemy, hitherto silent, opened upon 
 them furiously with grape, canister, and a con- 
 tinuous fusilade of small arms. The negroes, 
 however, plunged on, and many of them cross- 
 
 ed the ditch, although it contained four feet of 
 water, gaining the parapet. They were dis- 
 lodged, however, in a few minutes with hand 
 grenades, and retired, leaving more than one- 
 half of their number, including their colonel, 
 dead upon the field. The 6th Connecticut regi- 
 ment, under Lieut.-Com. Eodman, was next in 
 support of the 54th, and they also suffered ter- 
 ribly, being compelled to retire after a stub- 
 born contest. The 9th Maine, which was next 
 in line, was broken up by the passage of the rem- 
 nant of the repulsed colored regiment through 
 its lines, and retired in confusion, excepting 
 three companies which stood their ground. 
 
 It now devolved upon the 3d New Hamp- 
 s^iire regiment to push forward, and, led by 
 Gen. Strong and Col. Jackson in person, they 
 dashed up against the fort. Three companies 
 gained the ditch, and wading through the 
 water, found shelter against the embankment. 
 Here was the critical point of the assault, and 
 the second brigade, which should have been up 
 and ready to support their comrades of the first, 
 were unaccountably delayed. Gen. Strong then 
 gave the order to fall back and lie down on the 
 glacis, which was obeyed, without confusion. 
 
 While waiting here, exposed to the heavy 
 fire, Gen. Strong was wounded. Finding that 
 the supports did not come, Gen. Strong gave 
 the order for his brigade to retire, and the men 
 left the field in perfect order. 
 
 Soon afterward the other brigades came on, 
 and made up for their tardiness by their valor. 
 Bushing impetuously up the glacis, undeterred 
 by the fury of the enemy, whose fire was not 
 intermitted, several of the regiments succeeded 
 in crossing the ditch, scaling the parapet, and 
 descending into the fort. Here a hand-to-hand 
 conflict ensued. The troops fought with des- 
 peration, and were able to drive the enemy 
 from one side of the work to seek shelter be- 
 tween the traverses, while they held possession 
 for something more than an hour. This piece 
 of gallantry was unfortunately of no advantage. 
 The enemy rallied, and, having received rein- 
 forcements, made a charge upon them and ex- 
 pelled them from their position by the force of 
 numbers. One of the regiments engaged in 
 this brilliant dash was the 48th New York, 
 Col. Barton, and it came out almost decimated. 
 The 48th was among the first to enter the fort, 
 and was fired upon by a regiment that gained 
 the parapet some minutes later, under the sup- 
 position that it was the enemy. About mid- 
 night the order was given to retire, and tlie 
 troops fell back to the rifle pits outside of their 
 own works. The loss in killed, wounded, and 
 missing, was fifteen hundred and thirty. 
 
 Gen. Gillmore now made his preparations to 
 bombard both Wagner and Sumter, and the 
 city of Charleston. 
 
 Meantime a correspondence took place be- 
 tween the opposing commanding officers. 
 
 Under date of Headquarters Department of South 
 Carolina, Georgia, and Florida, Charleston, S. C., July 
 4th, 1863, Gen. Beauregard says that it is bis duty, in 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 475 
 
 the interests of humanity, to address Gen. Gillmore, 
 with a view of effecting some understanding as to the 
 future conduct of the war in this quarter. And then, 
 after alluding to the expedition set on foot by his pre- 
 decessor, Maj.-Gen. Hunter, to the Combahee river, 
 which seized and carried away negro slaves off planta- 
 tions on its banks, ravaged the plantations, <KC., he 
 says he does not propose to enter upon a discussion 
 touching that species of pillaging, but desires to ac- 
 quaint Gen. Gillmore formally that more than one plan- 
 tation was pillaged, buildings burned, and crops de- 
 stroyed acts which were not rendered necessary by 
 any military exigency. 
 
 Then he takes up the question of the employment of 
 negroes, and quotes Napoleon, to show the " atrocious 
 consequences which ever resulted in the employment 
 of a merciless, servile race as soldiers ; " that Napoleon 
 refused to employ the serfs in his campaign against 
 Russia, because he dreaded the results of a civil or in- 
 testine war. He characterizes all who call to their aid 
 such material, in the language of the publicists, as 
 barbarians, &c. In conclusion, he asks whether the 
 acts which resulted in the burning of the villages of 
 Darien, Ga., and Bluffton, and the ravages on the 
 Combahee, are regarded by Gen. Gillmore as legitimate 
 measures of war, which he will feel authorized to resort 
 to hereafter. 
 
 Gen. Gillmore addresses Gen. Beauregard from Mor- 
 ris Island, under date of July 18th. He states that, while 
 he and his Government will scrupulously endeavor to 
 conduct the war upon principles established by usage 
 among civilized nations, he shall expect from the com- 
 manding general opposed to him full compliance with 
 the same rules, in their unrestricted application to all 
 the forces under his command. 
 
 Gen. Beauregard, under the date of July 22d, 1863, 
 says he is at a loss to perceive the necessity for the re- 
 mark that Gen. Gillmore will expect from him " full 
 compliance with the same rules established by usages 
 of civilized nations, &c., in their unrestricted applica- 
 tion to all his forces," inasmuch as he is wholly una- 
 ware that any departure from the same has ever been 
 alleged on his part, or by any of his troops, from the 
 established laws and usages between civilized peoples; 
 and then he calls for more specific charges. 
 
 In reply to Gen. Beauregard's despatch of the 22d 
 ultimo, Gen. Gillmore, on the oth of August, after noti- 
 cing the remark of Gen. Beauregard that he was at a 
 loss to perceive the necessity for his statement that he 
 (Gen. G.) should expect a full compliance on his (Gen. 
 B.'s) part with the same rules, Ac., in their unrestrict- 
 ed application to all the forces under his command, 
 states that he considered his remarks as pertinent and 
 proper at the time. Events, he adds, since transpired, 
 show them to have been eminently so. In proof he 
 quotes the circumstances of agreement for mutual pa- 
 roling and returning to their respective commands 
 the wounded prisoners in our hands. " You declined," 
 Gen. Gillmore goes on to say, " to return the wounded 
 officers and men belonging to my colored regiments, 
 and your subordinate m charge of the exchange as- 
 serted that the question had been left for after consider- 
 ation." He could but regard this transaction as a pal- 
 pable breach of faith on Gen. Beauregard's part, and 
 a flagrant violation of Gen. B.'s pledges as an officer. 
 
 The first works erected by Gen. Gillmore af- 
 ter taking possession of Morris Island, were the 
 construction of parallels. These extended from 
 the beach on the right to the marsh on the left. 
 The first was distant from Fort Wagner one 
 thousand two hundred yards. The second, and 
 principal one, was so constructed that its left 
 was ix hundred and seven yards from Wag- 
 ner, and its right seven hundred and fifty 
 yards. The third was four hundred and twenty- 
 five yards from WagMer. jThe parallels were 
 built in an oblong direction' with the length of 
 
 the island, having the highest points resting on 
 the marsh. The rifle pits forming the founda- 
 tion of the first parallel were thrown up shortly 
 after the troops gained possession of the lower 
 part of the island. These pits were thrown up 
 in a single night, and used first in the attack 
 on Fort Wagner, on July 18th. The interstices 
 were subsequently filled, and the first parallel 
 constructed. It was two hundred and twenty- 
 five yards. The length of the second parallel 
 was three hundred and twenty-five yards. 
 The siege guns used for the offensive were 
 mounted in the rear of this parallel. Its dis- 
 tance from Fort Sumter was three thousand 
 three hundred and fifty yards. The third 
 parallel was one hundred yards in length. 
 On the left of the parallels earthworks were 
 constructed, containing guns of heavy caliber. 
 Their mean distance from Fort- Surnter was 
 four thousand one hundred yards. Still farther 
 to the left, on the marsh, another earthwork 
 was constructed facing Fort Sumter. On this 
 was mounted a gun called "Swamp Angel." 
 The " Marsh " is a vast growth of cane, border- 
 ing on Light House Inlet and Morris Island, 
 directly facing James Island, which runs par- 
 allel with Morris Island. It is about a mile wide, 
 and borders the island nearly its whole length. 
 At low tide it is dry, but at high water there is 
 about four feet of water over its whole extent. 
 Scows were procured and loaded with bags of 
 sand, and at every tide floated into the marsh, 
 and piled on the selected spot. They sank 
 down in their watery bed and rapidly disap- 
 peared, but the process was still continued with 
 each renewing tide, until an immense bank, 
 towering six feet above the tops of the canes, 
 was visible. Strong traverses were erected, 
 and after due time given for it to settle, the 
 gun was placed on one of the scows, and floated 
 through the canes at high tide to the site of the 
 battery, where it was moored and soon mount- 
 ed, the work having all been done at night, it 
 being in full view of Fort Johnson and James 
 Island batteries. 
 
 On the night of August 13th, the Federal 
 works were advanced within four hundred and 
 twenty yards of Wagner, without any suspi- 
 cion of the enemy. Soon after daylight, a fire 
 was opened from Wagner, Gregg, and Sumter, 
 which continued for two hours, and answered 
 with great vigor from the Federal batteries. 
 On the 15th all the forts of the enemy from 
 Johnson Island, on the left, to Fort Wagner, on 
 the right, opened fire, and continued it at in- 
 tervals of fifteen minutes. For the first time 
 fire was opened upon Fort Sumter by the Fed- 
 eral batteries. A 200-pounder Parrott was 
 brought to bear on the fort, for the purpose of 
 testing the powder to be used in these guns. 
 Seven shots were fired, a distance of two and 
 five-eighth miles , the first three fell short, but 
 of the remaining four, two went directly 
 through the gorge wall, a short distance above 
 the sally port, and two struck the parapet, and 
 sent an immense amount of brick and mortar 
 
476 
 
 -MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 into the ditch and into the fort. The solid shot, 
 which went through, made holes from four to 
 five feet in diameter. 
 
 On the morning of August 17th, Gen. Gill- 
 more, having completed his batteries, which 
 numbered about sixty pieces, and obtained the 
 range, his guns opened fire upon Fort Sumter. 
 The fleet consisting of the frigate Ironsides and 
 the Monitors, aided by some wooden gunboats, 
 made an attack, at the same time, upon Forts 
 Gregg and "Wagner. The latter was completely 
 silenced, and the former nearly so. The Moni- 
 tors Passaic and Patapsco then moved nearer 
 to Fort Sumter, and opened fire on it. In the 
 afternoon the fleet retired, except so much as 
 was required to prevent remounting the guns 
 in Fort Wagner. The fire from the batteries 
 upon Fort Sumter continued through the day 
 and night. : '<*' : ' ' 
 
 The bombardment of Fort Sumter had now 
 been regularly commenced by Gen. Gillmore. 
 The following is the daily report by the enemy 
 of its effect : 
 
 CHARLESTON, Thurs4ay, August 20th. 
 
 The firing of the Parrott guns upon Fort Sumter to- 
 day was exceedingly heavy, out not so accurate as here- 
 tofore. About uoon the flag was shot away, but soon 
 replaced. No casualties are reported. Col. Alfred 
 Rhett is commanding, and the garrison is stout- 
 hearted. 
 
 The battery of Parrott guns is distant from Sumter 
 two five-eighth miles. The missiles used are 200-pound 
 bolts, eight inches in diameter, two feet long, with flat 
 heads of chilled iron. Shells of the same dimensions 
 are also used. 
 
 Up to Wednesday night, the third day of the attack, 
 1,972 of these missiles struck Sumter, and including 
 to-day 2,500 have struck. The damage is of course 
 considerable, and for the last two days all the guns on 
 the south face of the fort have been disabled. 
 
 Yesterday, about four o'clock, the iron-clads formed 
 in line of battle to renew the attack on Suniter^ but the 
 fort opened at long range from the east face, and they 
 retired without attacking. To-day the Ironsides and 
 two Monitors kept up a fire on Wagner at intervals, 
 and the Yankee sappers have begun to make ap- 
 proaches on that battery from the nearest work. A 
 shot from Wagner disabled one of the Parrott guns, 
 and the James Island batteries, under Lieut. Col. 
 Yates, exploded two of the enemy's ammunition chests. 
 
 CHARLESTON, Friday, August 21st. 
 
 The fire of the enemy's land batteries has been 
 
 heavier than ever to-day. A new battery of Parrott 
 
 guns opened on Sumter this morning, and the fires 
 
 have been concentrated upon the east battery and its 
 
 funs. The south wall of the fort is now a pile of rub- 
 ish. On the north the wall is also crumbling into 
 a heap of ruins. The flag has been shot away twice 
 to-day, and six times during the attack. The flag- 
 staff is shbt off, and the flag flies from the ruins of the 
 south wall. 
 
 Just before sunset Sumter fired several shots at the 
 Ironsides, which was engaging Battery Wagner. 
 
 A Monitor tbis morning fired at Sumter while mak- 
 ing a reconnoissance, but was not replied to. There is 
 no report of casualties. 
 
 The sappers are making a regular approach on Bat- 
 tery Wagner. 
 
 CHARLESTON, Saturday, August 22rf. 
 From 5 o'clock A. M. until 7 o'clock p. M. yesterday, 
 the enemy's fire on Fort Sumter was very heavy. Nine 
 hundred and twenty-three shots were fired, am! seven 
 hundred and four struck the fort, either outside or in- 
 side. The eastern face of the fort was badly battered. 
 
 Some guns on the east end and the northeast face 
 were disabled. The flag was shot down four times. 
 Five privates and two negroes were wounded. 
 
 The enemy's fire on Wagner caused five casualties, 
 including Capt. Robert Pringlc, killed. 
 
 At 11 o'clock last night a communication from the 
 enemy, unsigned, was sent to Gen. Beauregard, de- 
 manding the surrender of Sumter and the Morris Isl- 
 and batteries, with a notification that the city would 
 be shelled in four hours if the demand was not com- 
 plied with. Gen. Beauregard was on a reconnoissance, 
 and Gen. Jordan returned it for the signature of the 
 writer. 
 
 About two o'clock this morning the enemy began 
 throwing shells into the city from a battery on the 
 marsh between Morris and James Islands, and distant 
 five miles from the city. Twelve 8-inch Parrott shells 
 fell in the city, but caused no casualties. The transac- 
 tion is regarded as an outrage on civilized warfare. 
 The shelling had a good effect in hastening the exodus 
 of non-combatants. 
 
 At daylight this morning the enemy opened fire 
 vigorously on Sumter. The Ironsides has since open- 
 ed. Sumter is replying. Wagner is firing briskly on 
 the enemy's advanced works, 450 yards from our 
 battery. 
 
 CHARLESTON, August 22d. 
 
 The fire of the enemy's land batteries has been kept 
 up on Fort Sumter, and more guns disabled. There was 
 only one casualty. 
 
 There was also a heavy fire on Battery Wagner from 
 the fleet and land, also on Battery Gregg. The casual- 
 ties at Wagner were one officer and four privates. 
 
 Gen. Gillmore's demand for the surrender of Fort 
 Sumter and Morris Island, with a threat to shell Charles- 
 ton in four hours from the delivery of the paper at 
 Wagner, was signed and returned at seven o'clock this 
 morning. 
 
 Gen. Beauregard, in his reply, charges inhumanity 
 and violation 01 the laws of war, and affirms that if the 
 offence be repeated he will employ stringent measures 
 of retaliation. 
 
 Up to this time the threat to shell the city has not 
 been executed. 
 
 CHARLESTON, Sunday, August 23d. 
 
 To-day the land batteries opened from south to 
 north, and the Monitors from east to west, coming 
 close up. The fire was very damaging. The east wall 
 was cracked and breached, and the shot swept through 
 the fort. A shell burst, wounding Lieut. Boylston, Col. 
 Rhett, and three other officers. 
 
 The fort is now in ruins. Col. Rhett is ordered to 
 hold this outpost even as a forlorn hope, until relieved 
 or taken. Col. Gaillard was killed. 
 
 Gen. Gillmore sent a communication at 11 o'clock, 
 giving notice that at 11 o'clock to-morrow he would 
 open fire on Charleston. 
 
 CHARLESTON, Monday, August 21th. 
 The enemy's fire on Sumter slackened to-day. The 
 fleet has not participated. At 12 o'clock last night 
 the enemy's guns opened fire on the city, firing fifteen 
 8-inch Parrott shells. No casualties resulted. Non-com- 
 batants are leaving the city in continuous streams. 
 
 On the 24th of August, Gen. Gillmore sent 
 the following despatches to Washington : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OP THE SOUTH, ) 
 MORRIS ISLAND, 8. C., August 24l, 1863. f 
 To Maj.-Gen. H. W. Halleck, General-in-Chief: 
 
 SIR: I have the honor to report the practical demo- 
 lition of Fort Snmter as the result of our seven days' 
 bombardment of the work, including two days of which 
 a powerful northeasterly storm most seriously dimin- 
 ished the accuracy of our fire. 
 
 Fort Sumter is to-day a shapeless and harmless mass 
 of ruins. My chief tff artillery, Col. J. W. Turner, 
 reports its destruction so far complete, that it is no 
 longer of any " avail in the defence of Charleston." 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 477 
 
 He also says that " by a longer fire it could be made 
 more completely a ruin and a mass of broken masonry, 
 but could scarcely be made more powerless for the de- 
 fence of the harbor." 
 
 My breaching batteries were located at distances 
 ranging between 3,320 and 4,240 yards from the works, 
 and now remain as efficient as ever. I deem it unne- 
 cessary, at present, to continue the fire upon the ruins 
 of Fort Sumter. 
 
 I have also, under a heavy fire from James Island, 
 established batteries on my left, within effective range 
 of the heart of Charleston city, and have opened with 
 them, after giving Gen. Beauregard due notice of my 
 Intention to do so. 
 
 My notification to Gen. Beauregard, his reply there- 
 to, with the threat of retaliation, and my rejoinder, 
 have been transmitted to the army headquarters. 
 
 The projectiles from my batteries entered the city, 
 and Gen. Beauregard himself designates them as the 
 " most destructive missiles ever used in war." 
 
 The report of my chief of artillery, and an accurate 
 sketch of the ruins of Fort Sumter, taken at 12 M. yes- 
 terday, six hours before we ceased firing, are herewith 
 transmitted. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 Q. A. GILLMORE, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 OFFICE OP CHIEF OF ARTILLERY, DEPARTMENT OF ) 
 
 THE SOUTH, MOBEIS ISLAND, 8. C.. v 
 
 August 23d, 1863. j 
 
 JSrig.-Gen. Q. A. Gillmore, Commanding Department 
 of the South, Morris Island, S. C. : 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to report the effect that 
 our breaching batteries have had upon Fort Sumter, 
 and the condition of that work to-night, at the close of 
 the seven days' bombardment. 
 
 The gorge wall of the fort is almost a complete mass 
 of ruins. For the distance of several casemates about 
 midway of this face the ramparts are removed nearly, 
 and in places quite to the arches, and but for the sand 
 bags, with which the casemates were filled, and which 
 have served to sustain the broken arches and masses 
 of masonry, it would have long since been entirely cut 
 away, and with it the arches to the floor of the second 
 tier of casemates. The debris on this point now forms 
 a ramp reaching as high as the floor of the casemates. 
 
 The parapet wall of the two northeasterly faces is com- 
 pletely carried awav, a small portion only being left in 
 the angle made with the gorge wall, and the ramparts 
 of these faces are also a total ruin. Quite one half of 
 our projectiles seem to have struck the parade and 
 parapet of these two faces, and judging from the effect 
 they nave had upon the gorge wall within our obser- 
 vation, the destruction of masonry on these two sides 
 must be very great, and I am of opinion that nearly 
 every arch in these fronts must be broken in. But 
 one gun remains in position on these two fronts. This 
 is in the angle of the gorge, and I think unserviceable. 
 
 The ruin extends around, taking in the northeast- 
 erly fa_ce as far as can be seen. A portion of this face 
 adjoining the angle it makes with the southeasterly 
 face is concealed, but from the great number of mis- 
 siles which have struck in this angle during the last 
 two days, it cannot be otherwise than greatly damaged, 
 and I do not think any guns can be left on this face in 
 a serviceable condition. 
 
 The ramparts on this angle, as well as in the south- 
 easterly face, must be ploughed up and greatly shat- 
 tered ; the parapet on this latter face being torn off in 
 many places, as we can see, and I hardly think the 
 platforms of the three remaining guns on this face 
 could have escaped. 
 
 With the assistance of a powerful glass, I cannot 
 determine that more than one of these guns can be 
 used. The carriages of the others are evidently more 
 or less shattered*%nd such is the ruin of the parapet 
 and parade in the immediate vicinity of this gun 
 that it probably could not be served for any length of 
 time. 
 
 In fine, the destruction of the fort is so far complete 
 that it is to-day of no avail in the defence of the harbor 
 of Charleston ; by a longer fire it can be made more 
 completely a ruin and a mass of broken masonry, but 
 could scarcely be more powerless for the defence of the 
 harbor. 
 
 I therefore respectfully submit my opinion that a 
 continuance of our fire is no longer necessary, as giv- 
 ing us no ends adequate for the consumption of our 
 resources. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN W. TURNER, 
 Colonel and Chief of Artillery. 
 
 The correspondence mentioned in the pre- 
 ceding despatch commenced on the 21st. On 
 that day Gen. Gillmore addressed the following 
 note to Gen. Beauregard : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, } 
 MORRIS ISLAND, 8. C., August 21st, 1863. f 
 To Gf.n. G. T. Beauregard, Commanding Confederate 
 
 Forces, Charleston, 8. C. : 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to demand of you the 
 immediate evacuation of Morris .Island and Fort Sum- 
 ter by the Confederate forces. The present condition 
 of Fort Sumter, and the rapid and progressive destruc- 
 
 tion which it is undergoing from my batteries, seem to 
 render its complete demolition within a few hours a 
 matter of certainty. All my heaviest guns have not yet 
 opened. 
 
 Should you refuse compliance with this demand, 
 or should I receive no reply thereto within four hours 
 after it is delivered into the hands of your subordinate 
 at Fort Wagner for transmission, I shall open fire on 
 the city of Charleston from batteries already estab- 
 lished within easy and effective range of the heart of 
 the city. 
 
 I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient ser- 
 vant, Q. A. GILLMORE, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
478 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 To this note Gen. Beauregard replied as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPABTMEN 
 GEORGIA, AND FL< 
 
 5PABTMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA, ) 
 
 FLORIDA, CHARLESTON, 8. O., V 
 August 22rf, 1863. ) 
 
 SIR: Last night, at fifteen minutes before eleven 
 o'clock, during njy absence on a reconnoissance of my 
 fortifications, a communication was received at these 
 headquarters, dated " Headquarters Department of the 
 South, Morris Island, S.C., August 21st, 1863," demand- 
 ing " the immediate evacuation of Morris Island and 
 Fort Sumter by the Confederate forces," on the alleged 
 grounds " that the present condition of Fort Sumter, 
 and the rapid and progressive destruction which it is 
 undergoing from my batteries, seem to render its com- 
 plete demolition within a few hours a matter of cer- 
 tainty ; " and that if this demand were " not complied 
 with or no reply thereto received within four hours 
 after it is delivered into the hands of your (my) sub- 
 ordinate commander at Fort Wagner for transmission," 
 a fire would be opened " on the city of Charleston 
 from batteries already established within easy and ef- 
 fective range of the heart of the city." This commu- 
 nication to my address was without signature, and 
 was of course returned. 
 
 About half past one o'clock one of your batteries did 
 actually open fire, and threw a number of heavy shells 
 into the city, the inhabitants of which, of course, were 
 asleep and unwarned. 
 
 About nine o'clock this morning the communication 
 alluded to above was returned to these headquarters, 
 bearing your recognized official signature, and it can 
 now be noticed as your deliberate official act. 
 
 Among nations, not barbarous, the usages of war 
 prescribe that when a city is about to be attacked 
 timely notice shall be given by the attacking com- 
 mander, in order that non-combatants may_ have an 
 opportunity for withdrawing beyond its limits. Gen- 
 erally the time allowed is from one to three days ; that 
 is, time for the withdrawal in good faith of at feast the 
 women and children. You, sir, give onljr four hours, 
 knowing that your notice, under existing circum- 
 stances, could not reach me in less than two hours, 
 and that not less than the same time would be required 
 for an answer to be conveyed from this city to Battery 
 Wagner. With this knowledge, you threaten to open 
 fire on the city, not to oblige its surrender, but to 
 force me to evacuate these works, which you, assisted 
 by a great naval force, have been attacking in vain for 
 more than forty days. 
 
 Batteries Wagner and Gregg and Fort Sumter are 
 nearly due north from your batteries on Morris Isl- 
 and, and in distance therefrom varying from half a 
 mile to two and a quarter miles. The city, on the 
 other hand, is to the northwest, and quite five miles 
 distant from the battery opened against it this morning. 
 
 It would appear, sir, that, despairing of reducing 
 these works, you now resort to the novel measure of 
 turning your guns against the old men, the women, 
 and children, and the hospitals of a sleeping city, an 
 act of inexcusable barbarity from your own confessed 
 point of sight, inasmuch as you allege that the com- 
 plete demolition of Fort Sumter within a few hours by 
 your guns seems to you " a matter of certainty." 
 
 Your omission to attach your signature to such a 
 grave paper must show' the recklessness of the course 
 upon which you have adventured; while the facts that 
 you knowingly fixed a limit for receiving an answer 
 to your demand, which made it almost beyond the 
 possibility of receiving any reply within that time, and 
 that you actually did open fire and throw a number of 
 the most destructive missiles overused in war into the 
 midst of a city taken unawares, and filled with sleep- 
 ing women and children, will give you a " bad emi- 
 nence" in history, even in the history of this war. 
 
 I am only surprised, sir, at the limits you have set 
 to your demands. If, in order to attain the abandon- 
 ment of Morris Island and Fort Sumter, you feel au- 
 thorized to fire on this city, why did you not-also in- 
 clude the works on Sullivan's and James's Island- 
 
 nay, even the city of Charleston in the same de- 
 mand ? 
 
 Since you have felt warranted in inaugurating this 
 method of reducing batteries in your immediate 
 front, which were found otherwise impregnable, and 
 a mode of warfare which I confidently declare to be 
 atrocious and unworthy of any soldier, I now sol- 
 emnly warn you that if you fire again on the city 
 from your Morris Island batteries without giving 
 a somewhat more reasonable time to remove nou-com- 
 batants, I shall feel impelled to employ such stringent 
 means of retaliation as may be available during the 
 continuance of this attack. 
 
 Finally, I reply, that neither the works on Morris 
 Island nor Fort Sumter will be evacuated on the de- 
 mand you have been pleased to make. Already, how- 
 ever, I am taking measures to remove all non-com- 
 batants, who are now fully aware of and alive to what 
 they may expect at your hands. 
 
 Respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 G. T. BEAUREGARD, Gen. Com'g. 
 
 To this letter Gen. GiUmore made the follow- 
 ing response : 
 
 DEPARTMENT or THE SOUTH, HEADQUARTERS IN 
 THE FIELD, MORRIS ISLAND, S. C., 
 
 August 22rf, 9 p. M. 
 
 G. T. Beauregard, Commanding Confederate State 
 Forces, Charleston, S. G. : 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your communication of this date, complaining that 
 one of my batteries has opened upon the city of Charles- 
 ton, and thrown a number of heavy rifle shells into that 
 city, the inhabitants of which, of course, were asleep 
 and unwarned. 
 
 My letter to you demanding the surrender of Fort 
 Sumter and Morris Island, and threatening, in default 
 thereof, to open fire upon Charleston, was delivered 
 near Fort Wagner at 11.15 o'clock p. M. on the 21st in- 
 stant, and should have arrived at your headquarters in 
 time to have permitted your answer to reach me with- 
 in the limit assigned, namely, four hours. 
 
 The fact that you were absent from your headquar- 
 ters at the time of its arrival may be regarded as an 
 unfortunate circumstance for the city of Charleston, but 
 it is one for which I clearly am not responsible. This 
 letter bore date at my headquarters, and was officially 
 delivered by an officer of my staff. The inadvertent 
 omission of my signature doubtless affords ground for 
 special pleading, but it is not the argument of a com- 
 mander solicitous only for the safety of sleeping wo- 
 men and children and unarmed men. 
 
 Your threats of retaliation for acts of mine, which 
 you do not allege to be in violation of civilized warfare, 
 except as regards the length of time allowed as notice 
 of my intentions, are passed by without comment. I 
 will, however, call your attention to the well establish- 
 ed principle, that the commander of a place attacked, 
 but not invested, having its avenues of escape open 
 and practicable, has no right to expect any notice of 
 an intended bombardment other than that which is 
 given by the threatening attitude of his adversary. 
 Even had this letter not been written, the city of 
 Charleston has had, according to your own computa- 
 tion, forty days' notice of her danger. During that 
 time my attack upon her defences has steadily pro- 
 gressed. The ultimate object of that attack has at no 
 time been doubtful. 
 
 If, under the circumstances, the life of a single non- 
 combatant is exposed to peril by the bombardment of 
 the city, the responsibility rests with those who have 
 first failed to apprize the non-combatants, or secure the 
 safety of the city, after having held control of all its 
 approaches for a period of nearly two years and a half, 
 in the presence of a threatening force, and who after- 
 ward refused to accept the terms upon which the bom- 
 bardment might have been postponed. From various 
 sources, official and otherwise, I am led to believe that 
 most of the women and children of Charleston were 
 long since removed from the city. But, upon your as- 
 surance that the city is still full of them, I shall sua- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLIOK 
 
 479 
 
 pend the bombardment until 11 o'clock p. M. to-mor- 
 row, thus giving you two days from the time you ac- 
 knowledged to have received my communication of the 
 21st instant. 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 Q. A. GILLMORE, 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 The effect of the shells first fired at Charles- 
 ton is thus described by a citizen : " Between 
 one and two o'clock, Saturday morning, the 
 enemy commenced firing on the city, arousing 
 the people from their slumbers. Twelve 8-inch 
 shells fell into the city, thirteen in all having 
 been fired. Fortunately no person was injur- 
 ed. Several shells flew in the direction of St. 
 Michael's steeple, and fell either in the vacant 
 lots in the burnt district on King street, or 
 more generally struck in Queen and Rutledge, 
 where an 8 -inch shell tore tip the plank-road, 
 and dug a large hole in the ground. Another 
 shot entered the warehouse of G. TV. Williams 
 and Co., at the corner of Hayne and Church 
 streets, entered the roof, and exploded in the 
 upper story, making a large opening in the 
 brick wall of the Medical Purveyor's store- 
 house next door, and scattering things in great 
 confusion. Some loose straw or packing was 
 set on fire by the explosion, which caused the 
 alarm bell to ring, and brought out the firemen. 
 It was extinguished with little effort before it- 
 had made any progress. Four shells fell in this 
 locality. One large piece was picked up and 
 exhibited at the guard-house, where it was the 
 subject of much curiosity. There was a good 
 deal of excitement and some surprise expressed 
 at the enemy being able to reach the city from 
 his present position. The battery is located in 
 the marsh between Morris and Black Islands, 
 distant fully five miles from Charleston." 
 
 On Wednesday, August 26th, Gen. Gillmore, 
 having completed a fourth parallel and sap, 
 which ^extended very close to Fort Wagner, 
 determined to possess a ridge of sand which in- 
 terposed, and was necessary to the success of 
 his operations. It was constantly occupied by 
 a strong body of the enemy's pickets, and at 
 night by a force protected by rifle pits. A bom- 
 bardment of the position was made just before 
 dark, after which it was carried by the 24th 
 Massachusetts. One company of North Caro- 
 lina troops was captured. On the 7th of Sep- 
 tember, Morris Island was evacuated by the 
 enemy, which is thus reported by Gen. Gill- 
 more: 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF THE Sotrrn, HEADQUARTERS iv } 
 THE FIELD, September 1th, 1863. J 
 2faj.-Gen. H. W. Hailed, General-in-Chief: 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to report that Fort 
 Wagner and Battery Gregg are ours. Last night our 
 sappers mined the counter-scarp of Fort Wagner on its 
 sea point, unmasking all its guns, and an order was is- 
 sued to carry the place by assault at 9 o'clock this 
 morning, that being the hour of low tide. 
 
 About 10 o'clock last night the enemy commenced 
 evacuating the island, and all but seventy-five of them 
 made their escape from Cummings's Point in small 
 boats. 
 
 Captured despatches show that Fort Wagner was 
 commanded by Col. Keitt, of South Carolina, and gar- 
 
 risoned by 1,400 effective men, and Battery Gregg by 
 between 100 and 200 men. 
 
 Fort Wagner is a work of the most formidable kind. 
 Its bomb-proo_f shelter, capable of containing 1,800 
 men, remains intact after the most terrific bombard- 
 ment to which any work was ever subjected. 
 
 We have captured nineteen pieces of artillery and a 
 large supply of excellent ammunition. 
 
 The city and harbor of Charleston are now com- 
 pletely covered by my guns. 
 
 I have the honor to be, General, very respectfully, 
 your obedient servant, Q. A. GILLMORE, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 On the night of the Vth, an assault was made 
 by an expedition on Fort Sumter. The flotilla 
 consisted of between twenty-five and thirty 
 boats, manned by over one hundred sailors, 
 under Lieutenant Commandant Williams, and 
 a hundred marines, under Capt. McCawley. 
 The entire force was commanded by Com- 
 mander Stephens, of the Patapsco. The boats 
 were towed within a short distance of the fort, 
 when they advanced. Three boats, under Com- 
 mander Williams, Lieut. Eemey, and Ensign 
 Porter, landed, and the parties attempted to run 
 up the ruins to the parapet, when they were 
 fired upon by musketry, and hand grenades were 
 thrown down upon them. The slope was so 
 sharp that they were unable to reach the parapet. 
 The signal was given from the fort, and in an 
 instant all of the batteries of the enemy opened 
 on the fort and shelled it terribly. Three boats 
 were smashed, and all who landed were either 
 killed or captured. Lieut. Bradford, of the 
 marines, was mortally wounded and captured. 
 Among others captured were Commander Wil- 
 liams, Lieut. Eemey, Lieut. Preston, Lieut. 
 Bower, Lieut. Bunce, Dr. Wheeler, and Ensign 
 Porter. Forty or fifty sailors and marines were 
 killed and wounded. The entire list of casual- 
 ties was about eighty. The remainder of the 
 command retired safe. 
 
 The captured forts on Morris Island were en- 
 larged and new batteries erected by Gen. Gill- 
 more, which effectually commanded Fort Sum- 
 ter, and could aid any naval attack on Charles- 
 ton. But little further progress, however, was 
 made in the siege during the remainder of the 
 year. The forts of the enemy were occasion- 
 ally bombarded severely, and the shelling of 
 Charleston at intervals, during day and night, 
 was continued. The portion of the city within 
 the reach of the shells was greatly injured, and 
 entirely abandoned by its inhabitants. An at- 
 tempt was made by the enemy to blow up the 
 frigate Ironsides, with a torpedo, on the night 
 of October 5th. It failed of success, and did no 
 serious damage to the vessels. 
 
 Some further operations took place in the 
 Department of the Gulf during the year. Af- 
 ter the capture of Yicksburg, Gen. Banks was 
 reenforced by Gen. Grant, and an expedition 
 was fitted out under Gen. Franklin to occupy 
 the mouth of the Sabine river, in Texas. It 
 consisted of a force of four thousand men, and 
 the naval steamers Clifton, Sachem, Arizona, 
 and Granite City. The squadron was under the 
 command of Lieut. Crocker. The defences at 
 
480 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the pass were supposed to consist of two 32- 
 pounders, en barbette, and a battery of field 
 pieces, and two boats used on the bay, which 
 had been converted into rams. The plan was 
 that the squadron should make the attack alone, 
 assisted by about one hundred and eighty 
 sharpshooters divided among the four vessels, 
 and, having driven the enemy from his defences 
 and destroyed or driven off the rams, "the 
 transports were then to advance and land their 
 troops. 
 
 Sabine Pass is the name of the outlet from 
 Sabine Lake into the Gulf of Mexico. Sabine 
 Lake is an expansion of the Sabine river about 
 five miles from its, entrance into the Gulf of 
 Mexico, at the southwest extremity of Louisi- 
 ana. Its length is 18 miles and its breadth 9 
 miles. Sabine river rises in Hunt county, Texas, 
 and flows in a direction east of southeast until 
 it strikes the eastern boundary of the State. 
 From this point it pursues a southerly course, 
 forming the boundary between Texas and Lou- 
 isiana. It is very shallow at its mouth. The 
 whole length of the river is estimated at 500 
 miles. 
 
 Early on the morning of Sept. 8th, the Clif- 
 ton stood in the bay and opened on the fort, to 
 which no reply was made. At 9 A. M. the Sa- 
 chem, Arizona, and Granite City, followed by 
 the transports, stood over the bar, and, with 
 much difficulty, owing to the low water, reach- 
 ed an anchorage about two miles from the fort 
 at 11 A. M. About the middle of the afternoon 
 the Sachem, followed by the Arizona, advanced 
 up the eastern channel to draw the fire of the 
 forts while the Clifton advanced up the western 
 channel. The Granite City remained to cover 
 the landing of a division of troops under Gen. 
 Weitzel. No reply was made to the fire of the 
 gunboats until they were abreast of the forts, 
 when eight guns opened fire upon them. Three 
 of these were rifled. Almost at the same mo- 
 ment the Clifton and Sachem were struck in 
 their boilers and both vessels enveloped in 
 steam. The Arizona, not having room to pass 
 the Sachem, then backed down the channel 
 until she grounded by the stern, when the ebb- 
 tide caught her bows and swung her across the 
 channel. White flags were raised on the Clif- 
 ton and Sachem, and within twenty minutes 
 they were taken in tow by the enemy. The 
 naval force of the expedition being thus disa- 
 bled, the transports moved out of the bay. 
 Tbe Arizona was got afloat during the night 
 and followed. The expedition then returned 
 to Brashear City. The officers and crews of 
 the Clifton and Sachem and about ninety sharp- 
 shooters who were on board were captured, 
 and the loss in killed and wounded was about 
 thirty. After remaining at Brashear City some 
 time, the military force moved to Franklin and 
 Vermillionville. 
 
 On the'27th of October an expedition under 
 Gen. Banks put to sea from New Orleans. It 
 consisted of about twenty vessels accompanied 
 by the gunboats Owasco, Virginia, and Monon- 
 
 gahela, and was destined to the mouth . of the 
 Rio Grande river, which is the boundary line 
 between Texas and Mexico. During the first 
 three days out the, weather was pleasant. On 
 the fourth a "norther" prevailed, and one light 
 draft steamer and two schooners were lost, but 
 no lives. On the 31st the expedition anchored 
 off the mouth of the river and on the next 
 day a force was landed on Brazos Island. By 
 the 4th the troops we.re all landed, and on the 
 next day, Gen. Banks, preceded by a small body 
 of infantry and artillery, entered Brownsville 
 on the Rio Grande river. A small body of 
 the enemy under Gen. Bee attempted to de- 
 stroy the public property, and retired on the. 
 approach of the Federal force. Subsequently 
 Corpus Christi and the coast of Texas to within 
 one hundred miles of Galveston were occupied. 
 Gen. Banks successfully prosecuted the cam- 
 paign thus begun in Texas, the extent and 
 results of which more properly belong to the 
 records of 1864. 
 
 In Missouri and the Department of the Fron- 
 tier, those portions of the Confederate army 
 of the Trans-Mississippi Department, which 
 was under command of Gens. Hindman, Ster- 
 ling Price, and Marniaduke, maintained a rest- 
 less activity. 
 
 Early in January, 1863, a force of five or six 
 thousand men, under Gen. Marmaduke's com- 
 mand, comprising a portion of the troops which 
 had been so signally defeated at Crawford's 
 Prairie (as described on a former page) a 
 month before, proceeded down the Arkansas 
 river to Spadry's Bluff, near Clarksville, Ark., 
 and thence marched rapidly north toward 
 Springfield, Mo., with the intention of seizing 
 and destroying the large amount of Federal 
 commissary and quartermaster stores accumu- 
 lated there for the supply of the Army of the 
 Frontier. The design of Gen. Marmaduke in 
 proceeding so far eastward before making a 
 movement northward into Missouri was to avoid 
 all chance of collision or interference with his 
 plans by Gens. Blunt and Herron. He hoped 
 to reach Springfield and accomplish his purpose 
 before they could obtain intelligence of his ap- 
 proach, and this once accomplished, those Fed- 
 eral generals and their army, deprived of all 
 supplies, would, almost of necessity, be com- 
 pelled either to surrender to Gen. Hindman or 
 fly from North-western Arkansas. The scheme 
 was well planned and circumstances indicated 
 that it would be successful. Springfield had 
 some defensive works, but they were not com- 
 pleted, and the Federal troops which were 
 necessary to its adequate defence, were scat- 
 tered widely over the entire region of South- 
 western Missouri, two or three companies in a 
 place. When, on the afternoon of the Yth of 
 January, it was ascertained that the Confeder- 
 ate force had burned Lawrence Mills, and were 
 then marching on Ozark, and would certninly 
 appear before Springfield the next day, Brig.- 
 Gens. Brown and Holland, who were in com- 
 mand there, the one of the Missouri State 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 481 
 
 militia and the other of the enrolled Missouri 
 militia, exerted themselves to the utmost to 
 call together a force adequate to the defence 
 of the town, but their most strenuous efforts 
 only sufficed to bring together about 1,100 
 men, of whom 400 were either convalescents 
 in the hospitals or those who had just been 
 discharged from those institutions, and the re- 
 mainder were in about equal numbers Missouri 
 State militia and enrolled Missouri militia, al- 
 most wholly raw troops. The commissary and 
 quartermaster's stores were sent north toward 
 Bolivar, only enough being reserved to main- 
 tain the siege, which were placed in one of 
 the forts. The Confederate force (or rather 
 about one-half of it, not far from three thou- 
 sand men) appeared before the city about one 
 p. M. on the 8th, and commenced firing with 
 solid shot at once, without giving any notice 
 for the removal of non-combatants. The fight- 
 ing which followed was irregular, and occa- 
 sionally the Confederates gained some advan- 
 tages; but the courage of the new Federal 
 troops seemed to increase under fire, and late 
 in the afternoon they commenced driving the 
 enemy from one position after another, till at 
 night the battle ended, having continued five 
 hours, when the Confederates retreated, carry- 
 ing with them a part of their wounded. The 
 Federal loss was 14 killed, 145 wounded and 5 
 missing. The Confederates lost 41 killed, and 
 over 160 wounded, of whom 80 were left in 
 the town as prisoners. The next day the. gar- 
 rison of the town were ready to renew the 
 battle, but found<that the Confederates had es- 
 caped, and they were too feeble to maka a vig- 
 orous pursuit. 
 
 Before proceeding from Ozark to Springfield, 
 Gen. Marmaduke had detached Gen. Porter 
 with nearly 3,000 men to follow the road south 
 of tlje Ozark mountains to Hartsville, and hav- 
 ing made what captures he could there, to rejoin 
 the main force again at or near Marshfield, 
 having in view, probably, the extension of his 
 expedition either to Lebanon or Bolivar. On 
 the 9th, Gen. Porter occupied Hartsville, but 
 evacuated it that night, and moved toward 
 Marshfield. Gen. Fitz Henry Warren, in com- 
 mand of that Federal military district, sent 
 from Houston on the 9th of January Col. Mer- 
 rill, with 850 men, to Springfield to reenforce 
 the Federal garrison there. They reached 
 Hartsville on Saturday, the 10th, and learned 
 that Gen. Porter had been there the day pre- 
 vious. Leaving Hartsville at 3 p. M. they 
 marched to "Wood's Forks, on the road toward 
 Springfield, by nightfall, and encamped in line 
 of battle. The next morning (Jan. llth), at 
 daybreak, they encountered Gen. Marmaduke's 
 forces marching from Springfield, and though 
 the Federal position was an unfavorable one, 
 Col. Merrill fought till 9 o'clock A. M., when the 
 Confederates withdrew in a southerly direction. 
 Sending out a pursuing force of cavalry, and 
 himself returning toward Hartsville, Col. Mer- 
 rill soon found that the Confederates were also 
 31 
 
 marching toward Hartsville, and, as it after- 
 ward appeared, had formed a junction with 
 Gen. Porter's command. Col. Merrill immedi- 
 ately ordered a forced march, and arrived in 
 Hartsville in time to take a strong position, 
 and awaited their attack. Firing commenced 
 on both sides at a little after 11 A. M., and the 
 battle raged till half-past 4 P. M., the Confed- 
 erates charging repeatedly upon the Federal 
 position, but being met at short musket range 
 by so terrible a fire that they were compelled 
 to fall back each time. At length, finding 
 themselves unable to make any impression on 
 the Federal garrison, the Confederates retreat- 
 ed, going at first toward Houston, but early 
 the next morning they turned their faces south- 
 ward, and moved rapidly toward the Arkansas 
 line, near the north fork of White river. Their 
 losses had been very heavy ; Brig.-Gen. Emmet 
 McDonald, and acting Brig.-Gen. Porter, two 
 colonels, a major, a captain, and two lieuten- 
 ants being among the killed, and several other 
 officers severely wounded. Their entire loss 
 was over 300 killed and wounded, and 29 pris- 
 oners. The Federal loss was 7 killed, 64 wound- 
 ed, and 7 missing. 
 
 A portion of Gen. Marmaduke's force made 
 their way to Van Buren Creek, and 300 of 
 them were taken prisoners, on the Julia Roan, 
 on the 28th of January. The greater part, 
 however, descended the White river, and, with 
 Marmaduke himself, camped at Batesville, Ark., 
 from which town they were driven, after a 
 sharp fight, by the Federal Col. Waring, on the 
 4th of February, a considerable number of the 
 Confederates being killed and wounded, and a 
 colonel and a number of privates being cap- 
 tured. 
 
 Gen. Marmaduke now repaired to the head- 
 quarters of the Confederate army corps in 
 Arkansas, at Little Eock, and the next two 
 months were spent by the generals of that 
 corps mainly in enlarging and disciplining 
 their force. The guerilla bands in Arkansas 
 and Missouri made frequent dashes into the 
 towns, and occasionally stopped steamers on 
 the Missouri river, and plundered, captured, 
 and murdered Federal citizens and soldiers, as 
 in the case of the Sam Gaty, on the 28th of 
 March, but these were only the acts of the ir- 
 regular and bushwhacking troops in Missouri, 
 and they generally met with swift retribution 
 from the militia scouts and cavalry parties who 
 patrolled all sections of that State. There was 
 no considerable movement of Confederate 
 troops till the latter part of April. 
 
 On the 17th of April, the Confederate gen- 
 eral, Cabell, left Ozark, Arkansas, with two 
 thousand men, two pieces of artillery, and 
 three days' rations, to attack Fayetteville, Ar- 
 kansas, which had been so many times a battle 
 ground, and was then garrisoned by two regi- 
 ments of Federal troops (the 1st Arkansas in- 
 fantry and the 1st Arkansas cavalry), under the 
 command of Col. M. La Rue Harrison. The 
 attack was made on the 18th about sunrise, and 
 
482 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 after nearly six hours' severe fighting the Con- 
 federates were thoroughly defeated and in full 
 retreat for Ozark. Gen. Marmaduke and his 
 superior officer, Maj.-Gen. Sterling Price, hav- 
 ing at last collected a sufficiency of troops, 
 mostly Texans, and a large portion of them 
 cavalry, to render an expedition into Missouri 
 probably successful, sought and obtained per- 
 mission to attempt the capture and destruction 
 of Cape Girardeau, at that tune the depot of 
 supplies for a portion of Gen. Grant's army. 
 The Confederate force, which consisted of 
 Price's (1st) army corps of the trans-Mississippi 
 Department, numbering somewhat more than 
 ten thousand men, under the command of Gen. 
 Marmaduke, left Little Rock, Arkansas, about 
 the middle of April, and on the 20th had cross- 
 ed the State line, and following the course of 
 the St. Francis river, reached Fredericktown, 
 Mo., about the 22d. From this point they 
 marched upon Cape Girardeau, and came be- 
 fore, the town on the 25th. The garrison there 
 was under the command of Gen. John McNeil, 
 and consisted of one thousand seven hundred 
 men, mostly militia. Gen. McNeil had reach- 
 ed Cape Girardeau on the night of the 23d, and 
 had taken immediate measures for the removal 
 of the Government stores into Illinois, and had 
 sent to St. Louis for reehforcements. Confi- 
 dent of success, the Confederates, though re- 
 pulsed in their first attack, demanded on Satur- 
 day night (25th) the surrender of the town', 
 the demand being made by acting Brig.- Gen. 
 Carter, whose brigade was in the advance. 
 Gen. McNeil replied at once, declining to sur- 
 render, as he believed himself capable of main- 
 taining its possession. Fighting was not re- 
 sumed till 10 A.M. of the 26th, when Gen. Mar- 
 maduke again demanded a surrender, threaten- 
 ing to storm the town in case of refusal. Gen. 
 McNeil again refused, and after nearly five 
 hours' fighting, in which the Federal artillery, 
 which was admirably served, caused great havoc 
 among the Confederate troops, Gen. Marma- 
 duke retreated southward. He was pursued 
 closely by Gen. Vandever and Gen. McNeil, 
 and harassed severely, but succeeded in escap- 
 ing into Arkansas, on the 2d of May. His loss 
 in the battle of Cape Girardeau was sixty kill- 
 ed and about three hundred wounded. In his 
 retreat he also lost a considerable number of 
 killed and wounded, and many prisoners. 
 
 On the 6th of May a Federal force of about 
 one thousand cavalry, and about the same 
 number of infantry, under command of Col. 
 (acting brigadier-general) Powell Clayton, left 
 Helena, Arkansas, on an expedition to the re- 
 gion of Arkansas, lying between the White and 
 St. Francis rivers, to break up a band of gue- 
 rillas, and destroy Confederate stores accumu- 
 lated there. The infantry went only as far as 
 Snitzn's and then returned to Mariana. The 
 cavalry proceeded to the vicinity of Taylor's 
 Creek, a large detachment, however, going to 
 Mount Vernon, and at these points, on the llth 
 of May, the two small bodies of cavalry, one 
 
 numbering two hundred and thirty men, and 
 the other seven, hundred and twenty-five, had 
 each a severe fight with separate brigades of 
 Marmaduke's division, and both repulsed them 
 with heavy loss to the Confederates. 
 
 On the 20th of May, the Federal forces, about 
 one thousand two hundred in number, under 
 the command of Col. William A. Phillips, near 
 Fort Gibson, Indian Territory, were attacked 
 by the Confederates, under Col. (acting briga- 
 dier-general) Cofiey, commanding a force of 
 five regiments. After a desultory fight, in 
 which, through the cowardice of the Creek 
 regiment, the Federal troops lost a part of their 
 cattle, Col. Phillips succeeded in driving the 
 Confederate troops over the mountain, and 
 finally, in complete disorder, across the Arkan- 
 sas river. The loss on the Federal side was 
 about twenty-six in killed, wounded, and miss- 
 ing ; that of the Confederates considerably 
 larger. There were repeated skirmishes in 
 this and other portions of the department, but 
 no severe fighting in the Indian Territory, till 
 July 15th, when Maj.-Gen. Blunt crossed the 
 Arkansas river near Henry Springs, in that 
 territory, and on the 16th attacked a superior 
 force of Confederates under Gen. Cooper, which 
 he completely routed, they leaving their df ad 
 and wounded on the field. The Federal loss 
 was seventeen killed and sixty wounded, while 
 that of the Confederates was one hundred and 
 fifty killed (buried on the field by the Federal 
 troops), four hundred wounded, seventy-seven 
 prisoners, and one piece of artillery and one 
 hundred stand of arms captured. After several 
 subsequent skirmishes with the Confederates, 
 Gen. Blunt descended the Arkansas river, and 
 on the 1st of September occupied Fort Smith, 
 Arkansas. The army of the frontier having 
 been greatly depleted to furnish reinforcements 
 to Gen. Grant, while he was engaged in the 
 siege of Vicksburg, the Confederate generals 
 in the Trans-Mississippi Department took ad- 
 vantage of the fact to make an attack on Helena, 
 Arkansas, where the Federal general, Prentiss, 
 was in command, with a force of about four 
 thousand troops. Here again Gen. Sterling 
 Price and Gen. Marmaduke found scope for 
 action. The Confederate attack was made on 
 the 4th of July, with a force of about fifteen 
 thousand men. It was commenced about day- 
 light, and, at first, they were successful in cap- 
 turing a small fort forming a part of the out- 
 works, but the gunboat Tyler, coming up op- 
 portunely, and opening upon them with its 
 heavy guns, they were compelled to abandon 
 it with severe loss. Determined not to relin- 
 quish their purpose, the Confederates fought 
 desperately, charging repeatedly, and with 
 large masses, upon the defences of the town, 
 attacking now the north, and now the south 
 side, but everywhere they met with the same 
 terrible resistance from the Federal fire at 
 short range, and from the large missiles from 
 the gunboat; and at length, utterly foiled at 
 every point, having lost over one thousand in 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 483 
 
 killed and wounded, and more than one thou- 
 sand one hundred prisoners, the Confederates 
 fell back, and though remaining for a day or 
 two in the vicinity, in hope of an opportunity 
 to renew the attack, finding the Federal garrison 
 reenforced, retreated to the interior of Arkansas. 
 After the surrender of Vickshurg, the Fed- 
 eral Gen. Steele was sent to Helena, with a 
 considerable force, and instructed to form a 
 junction with Gen. Davidson, who was moving 
 south from Missouri, by way of Crowley's 
 Ridge, west of the St. Francis, and with the 
 combined force drive the Confederates south 
 of the Arkansas River* Having effected this 
 junction and established his depot and hospi- 
 tals at Duvall's Bluff, on the White River, Gen. 
 Steele, on the 1st of August, advanced against 
 the Confederate army, which fell back toward 
 Little Rock. After several successful skir- 
 mishes, he reached the Arkansas River, and 
 threw part of his force upon the south side, to 
 threaten the Confederate communications with 
 Arkadelphia, their depot of supplies, and flank 
 their position at Little Rock. Gen. Marmaduke 
 was sent out with a cavalry force to beat the 
 Federals back, but was completely routed. See- 
 ing what must be the inevitable result of this 
 movement of Gen. Steele, the Confederate Gen. 
 Holmes destroyed what property he could, and 
 after a slight resistance retreated with his 
 army in great disorder, pursued by the Federal 
 cavalry, and on the 10th of September Gen. 
 Steele, with the Federal army, entered the cap- 
 ital of Arkansas. His entire losses in killed, 
 wounded, and missing, in this whole movement, 
 did not exceed one hundred. He captured one 
 thousand prisoners, and such public property as 
 the Confederates had not time to destroy. The 
 Federal cavalry continued to press the retreat- 
 ing Confederates southward ; but a small force, 
 which had eluded pursuit, and moved east- 
 ward, attacked the Federal garrison at Pine 
 Bluff, on the Arkansas, south of Little Rock, 
 hoping to recapture it and thus cripple the 
 Federals and break their communications. 
 The attempt, which was made on the 28th of 
 October, was repulsed with decided loss on the 
 part of the Confederates, and the same day the 
 Federal cavalry occupied Arkadelphia, and the 
 Confederates retreated toward the Red River. 
 This completely restored Arkansas to the Fed- 
 eral authority, except a small district in the ex- 
 treme southwest, and the region of Northwest 
 Arkansas, over which the guerrilla and other 
 , irregular troops of the Confederates continued 
 to roam, in their plundering excursions into 
 Missouri, Kansas, and the Indian Territory. 
 Some of these were conducted on a large scale, 
 and were accompanied by acts of most atro- 
 cious inhumanity. On the 20th of August one 
 of the guerrilla leaders, who had assumed the 
 name of Quantrell, or Quantrile, with a force of 
 eight hundred, entered the city of Lawrence, 
 Kansas; murdered in cold blood one hundred 
 and twenty-five of its citizens, and burned the 
 greater part of the city, destroying property to 
 
 the value of over $2,000,000. He was pursued 
 as soon as troops could be raised, and forty or 
 fifty of his men killed. The Confederate Gen. 
 Cabell, collecting together as many of the guer- 
 rillas and Indians as possible, and some of the 
 routed troops, driven from Little Rock and its 
 vicinity, started with a force variously estimat- 
 ed at from 4,000 to 10,000, in the latter part 
 of September, from the Choctaw settlements 
 of the Indian Territory, crossed the Arkansas 
 River east of Fort Smith, and on the 1st of Oc- 
 tober, a detachment of his troops, under Gen. 
 Shelby, joined Coffey at Crooked Prairie, Mo., 
 intending to make a raid into Southwestern Mis- 
 souri. This combined force, numbering 2,000 
 or 2,600 men, penetrated as far as the Missouri 
 River at Booneville, but were pursued by the 
 Missouri militia, and finally brought to a stand 
 about eight miles southwest of Arrow Rock, 
 on the evening of the 12th of October, Gen. 
 E. B. Brown, who commanded the Federal 
 troops, fought them till dark that evening, and, 
 during the night, having detached a small force 
 to attack them in the rear, renewed the battle 
 the next morning at eight A. M. After a sharp 
 contest they fled, completely routed and broken 
 up, with a loss of several hundred in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners. They were pursued 
 to the Arkansas line, and prisoners gleaned all 
 the way. Gen. Marmaduke, who seems to have 
 been with Gen. Cabell, attempted to advance 
 from Fayettville, Ark., to reenforce them, but 
 found them so thoroughly disorganized that the 
 case was hopeless. 
 
 Early in October a desperate effort was made 
 to capture and murder Gen. Blunt and his staff, 
 who was at this time marching toward Fort 
 Scott, Kansas. Three hundred Confederate 
 soldiers in Union uniform approached him as 
 he with his escort was in advance of his wag- 
 ons. The escort, consisting of a hundred men, 
 broke when the Confederates commenced firing 
 on them, and seventy-eight of the hundred, 
 including Major Curtis, a son of Gen. Curtis, 
 were captured, and murdered after their cap- 
 ture. Gen. Blunt succeeded in rallying fifteen 
 of the escort, and with these he advanced on 
 his assailants, who retreated, till he found an 
 opportunity of moving south, and joining the 
 remainder of his command. These men, who 
 thus murdered their prisoners, were under the 
 command of Quantrell. The Confederates sup- 
 posed that Gen. Blunt had been killed, and 
 greatly rejoiced over his death. On the 20th 
 of October Gen. Blunt was relieved from the 
 command of the Army of the Frontier, and 
 Gen. McNeil appointed his successor. 
 
 "With these last convulsive throes, the active 
 existence of the Confederate authority in Ar- 
 kansas died out. On the 12th of November a 
 meeting was held at Little Rock, to consult on 
 measures for the restoration of the State to the 
 Union, and was succeeded by others in different 
 parts of the State. 
 
 The most atrocious outrage of the war waa 
 the attack of Col. Quantrell and his band of 
 
484 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Confederate guerrillas upon the thriving city 
 of Lawrence, on the 21st of August, 1863. 
 The attack was made in the early morning, and 
 entirely without warning. The citizens, un- 
 armed, were unable to make any defence, and 
 were many of them shot down in the streets 
 in cold blood. The Eldridge House, the largest 
 hotel in the city, and all the stores on Massa- 
 chusetts Street, the principal business street, 
 were plundered and burned, as were many 
 dwellings and stores in other parts of the city. 
 Two hundred and five men were killed and 
 many others wounded. No women or children 
 were killed or wounded, though one assailant 
 snapped his pistol at Miss Lydia Stone, a heroic 
 woman, who had exposed her life for the pres- 
 ervation of others. Several of the churches 
 were destroyed, and the property stolen and 
 burned was estimated to exceed the value of 
 $2,000,000. Quantrell, the leader of the gang, 
 had been at one time a resident of Lawrence. 
 Senator Lane (General James H. Lane) was in 
 Lawrence at the time, but succeeded in avoid- 
 ing the guerrilla.s, and as soon as they left the 
 town raised such force as could be gathered 
 and started in pursuit. Some thirty or forty 
 of the guerrillas were overtaken and slain, but 
 the remainder got away safely with their plun- 
 der. Much indignation was felt by the citizens 
 of Kansas at the alleged remissness of General 
 Ewing, who was in command of the district of 
 Kansas and "Western Missouri, and of General 
 Schofield, who commanded the Department of 
 Missouri. Two days after the attack, General 
 Ewing issued the following order : 
 
 KANSAS CITY, Mo., August 23, 1868. 
 
 All persons living in Jackson, Cass, and Bates 
 Counties, Missouri, and that part of Vernpn County 
 included in this district, except those living within 
 one mile of the limits of Independence, Hickman's 
 Mill, Pleasant Hill, and Harrisonville, and except 
 those in Kaw township, Jackson County, north of 
 this creek and west of the Big Blue, embracing Kansas 
 City and Westport, are hereby ordered to remove 
 from their present places of residence within fifteen 
 days from the date hereof. 
 
 Those who within that time prove their loyalty to 
 the satisfaction of the commanding officer of the mil- 
 itary station nearest their present places of residence, 
 will receive from him certificates stating the fact of 
 their loyalty and the names of the witnesses by whom 
 it can be sworn. All who have received such certifi- 
 cates will be permitted to remove to any military sta- 
 tion in this district, or to any part of Kansas except 
 the counties on the eastern border of the State. All 
 others shall remove out of this district. Officers com- 
 manding companies and detachments serving in com- 
 panies, will see that this paragraph is promptly 
 obeyed. 
 
 All hay or grain in the field or under shelter in the 
 district from which the inhabitants are required to 
 remove within reach of the military stations after the 
 Vth of September next, will be taken to such stations 
 and turned over to the proper officers there, and a 
 report of the amount so turned over made to the dis- 
 trict headquarters, specifying the names of all loyal 
 owners and the amount of such produce taken from 
 them. All grain and hay found in such districts after 
 the 9th of September next, not convenient to such 
 stations, will be destroyed. 
 
 Quantrell and his band of marauders for 
 some time hovered around the Kansas border. 
 
 The Department of the Northwest was not 
 without its disturbances, though the wholesale 
 massacres of the previous year were, happily, 
 not repeated. During the spring and early 
 summer there were occasional outrages on the 
 part of the Sioux of Mianesota and Dakota, who 
 penetrated the lines, although a guard of 2,000 
 men were stationed along the frontier, and 
 murdered about 30 persons. About a dozen of 
 these assassins were captured or killed. Early 
 in June General Sibley started with a force of 
 between two and three thousand .men for 
 Devil's Lake, in Dakota Territory, 500 miles 
 from St. Paul's, and sent General Sully, about 
 the same time, with a large body of cavalry, up 
 the Missouri, to cooperate with him in cutting 
 off the retreat of the savages. On the 3d of 
 July, Little Crow, the principal chief of the 
 Sioux, who had been actively engaged during 
 the winter and spring in endeavoring to raise 
 the Sioux and Yanktonians to make another at- 
 tack upon the settlers in Minnesota, and had 
 endeavored to obtain guns and ammunition 
 from British America, was killed by Mr. 
 Sampson, about six miles north of Hutchinson, 
 Minnesota. He was not fully identified till some 
 time after. The cavalry force under General 
 Sully failed to connect with General Sibley, 
 and that General encountered the Indians, near 
 Missouri Conteau, on the 25th of July, and en- 
 gagements followed between that date and the 
 29th, at Big Mound, Dead Buffalo Lake, Stony 
 Lake, and on the banks of the Missouri. In 
 these engagements between 60 and 70 of the 
 Indians were killed and as many more wounded. 
 The loss of General Sibley's troops was five 
 killed and four wounded. On the 3d of Septem- 
 ber General Sully encountered and defeated a 
 body of Indians at Whitestone Hall, about 130 
 miles above the little Cheyenne. A part of these 
 Indians had previously been engaged against Gen. 
 Sibley. A large number of them were killed 
 and wounded, and 156 taken prisoners. Gen. 
 Sully's loss was 20 killed and 38 wounded. 
 The Indians fled across the Missouri, and most 
 of them, it is believed, took refuge in Idaho 
 Territory, where they were, late in the year, 
 guilty of some outrages. 
 
 In January, 1863, roving bands of Indians 
 committed some thefts, robberies, and murders 
 in the western part of what is now called Idaho 
 Territory, in the vicinity of Bear River. Act- 
 ing Brig.-General Connor, in command in that 
 region, marched with a force of 275 men to 
 Bear River, a distance of 140 miles, through . 
 deep snows, in which 76 of his men were dis- 
 abled by frozen feet, and with 200 men at- 
 tacked the Indian stronghold, in which 300 
 warriors were assembled, and after a hard- 
 fought battle of four hours, destroyed the_entire 
 band, leaving 224 dead upon the field. His own 
 loss was 14 killed and 49 wounded. Since that 
 time the Indians in that quarter have been quiet. 
 
 At the close of 1863 the federal armies had 
 made large progress. The State of ^Missouri 
 was placed beyond the danger of an invasion. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 485 
 
 The' military power of the enemy in Arkansas 
 was broken, and the greatest portion of the 
 State made subject to the army of the Union. 
 The occupation of the mouth of the Rio Grande, 
 in Western Texas, had destroyed one outlet 
 from the Confederacy to foreign countries, and 
 the commerce which thereby existed. The 
 capture of Vicksburg and Port Hudson removed 
 from the banks of the Mississippi every milita- 
 ry station of the enemy, by which the naviga- 
 tion of that river could be closed. It broke up 
 the facilities for communication between the 
 States east and west of that river, and, with the 
 occupation of the eastern part of Tennessee, 
 gave the Federal arms the entire control of 
 that State. It brought under the same control 
 a part of the States of Mississippi and Louisiana 
 on the shores of the river. In the East there 
 was no material change in the position of mili- 
 tary affairs. No operations of any magnitude 
 had taken place in the Departments of Virgi- 
 nia and North Carolina. And with the excep- 
 tion of the siege of Charleston, the same is true 
 of the department of the South, embracing the 
 States o&Sft&tf 1 Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. 
 The terrHfijs: 1jh.us lost by the enemy embraced 
 eome of tKe mWftpmportant districts for pro- 
 ducing grain awtcattle in the Southern States. 
 It also contained some valuable deposits of 
 nitre, used for the manufacture of gunpowder. 
 The Secretary of "War, in his annual report, in 
 December, said: "The success of our arms 
 during the last year has enabled the Depart- 
 ment to make a reduction of over two hundred 
 millions of dollars in the war estimate for the 
 ensuing fiscal year." 
 
 The desolation caused by the war is almost 
 indescribable. The condition of Mississippi will 
 serve as an illustration. When Gen. Grant's 
 army advanced as far south as Oxford and the 
 Yallabusha at the close of 1862, the inhabitants 
 had an opportunity to purchase a few of the 
 most indispensable articles of clothing and 
 household economy, but in the part of the State 
 between Jackson and Granada there had not 
 been even the most meagre stock of goods taken 
 for three years. The destitution of the poor 
 there reduced them almost to a state of barbar- 
 ism. Of the fifty plantations on the road from 
 Lagrange, Tennessee, to Holly Springs, Missis- 
 sippi, only five were occupied. The rest were 
 abandoned, and in a majority of instances the 
 buildings were burned. On the 26th of May, 
 an expedition, consisting of the 10th Missouri, 
 7th Kansas, and 15th Illinois cavalry and 9th 
 Illinois mounted infantry, left Corinth for the 
 purpose of a raid through a portion of country 
 which had escaped the ravages of war. The 
 expedition passed to Florence, Ala., and Savan- 
 nah, Tenn., and returned to Corinth on the 
 31st, being absent five days and nights. What 
 it accomplished in so short a space of time is 
 thus described : 
 
 We burned seven cotton factories, costing an aver- 
 age of $200,000 each. The Southern Confederacy 
 nadofiered for the largest $1,000, 000 containing three 
 
 hundred looms. They employed on an average one 
 hundred men and the same number of women and 
 children each. But their contents were more valuable 
 than the buildings and machinery, having a large 
 amount of stock and manufactured goods on hand. A 
 large amount of steam flouring and saw mills was 
 likewise burned. A number of blacksmiths' and wag- 
 onmakers' shops were destroyed, they being employed 
 on Government work, and containing large numbers 
 of wagons, arms of all kinds, &c., &c. A ton of pow- 
 der, a large number of arms of English manufacture, 
 600,000 rounds of fixed ammunition, each cartridge 
 having the crown of England stamped upon it, and 
 several boxes containing shell, were destroyed. A 
 number of dwelling houses were accidentally burned 
 by our shells. The splendid, bridge near Florence 
 was burned. All along the route, both going and 
 returning, our command marched in line through the 
 waving wheat, just ripe, utterly destroying it. An 
 immense ("immense" is not the word language can- 
 not describe the scene the smoke arising from 
 burning corn cribs in every direction, and for miles 
 each side of our path) amount of forage was destroy- 
 ed ; some was passed by on account of the close prox- 
 imity of dwelling houses. Large quantities of meat, 
 &c., were used, but more wasted and destroyed. The 
 people appear to think that starvation is staring them 
 in the face ; but let their Government protect them, 
 and they will no doubt fare very well. We captured 
 two majors, two captains, four or five lieuten- 
 ants, and about one hundred men. A large Rebel 
 flag was also captured. An immense amount of stock 
 horses, mules, oxen, cows, carriages, Ac., &c. was 
 taken and turned over \o the Government. About 
 twenty men, who have escaped conscription by lying 
 in the bush and other places of concealment, accom- 
 panied us into camp, and are joining some one of our 
 regiments here. We brought about one thousand 
 contrabands men, women, and children about two 
 hundred and fifty of them joining the negro brigade. 
 And all with a loss of less than thirty wounded and 
 missing. 
 
 About the same time an expedition consist- 
 ing of six brigades, and numbering about ten 
 thousand men, moved up between the Big 
 Black and Yazoo Rivers. The object was to 
 destroy the resources of the country, to prevent 
 the enemy from subsisting their armies, and to 
 drive out any force that might be in that region. 
 The results of the expedition are thus described : 
 
 We have marched over a hundred miles in a week 
 during the hottest kind of weather. We destroyed all 
 the forage and supplies and cotton, and drove off all 
 the cattle, horses, and mules between the two lines 
 for a distance of fifty miles. We met no considerable 
 body of the enemy, and had only one or two slight 
 skirmishes ; but we ascertained where the enemy was 
 concentrating, and gained much valuable information 
 which may be of use hereafter. It was made our 
 painful but imperative duty to destroy every thing 
 corn, cotton, meat, mills, and cotton gins that we 
 could find, sparing only dwellings and a small supply 
 of provisions for each family. The command will 
 rest here for a day or so, and then return to Vicksburg, 
 which cannot hold out very long against our forces. 
 
 The number of locomotives and cars destroy- 
 ed on the railroads of Mississippi during the 
 year is stated to have been seventy-seven of 
 the former, and about six hundred of the latter. 
 Owing to the destruction of bridges it was im- 
 possible to remove a large portion of the for- 
 mer after they were captured. 
 
 On the 1st of August Gen. Grant issued the 
 following order recommending that in the re- 
 gion subject to his arms the freedom of the 
 
486 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 negroes should be acknowledged, and instead 
 of compulsory labor, contracts upon fair terms 
 should be made between master and servants : 
 
 llEADQC ATF.RS DEB 1 !. OF THE TEN?TE8ST?E, I 
 
 VIOKSBUEO, Miss., August 1st, 1863. J 
 
 1. All regular organized bodies of the enemy having 
 been driven from those parts of Kentucky and Ten- 
 nessee west of the Tennessee River, and from all Mis- 
 sissippi west of the Mississippi Central Railroad, and 
 it being to the interest of those districts not to invite 
 the presence of armed bodies of men among them, it 
 is announced that the most rigorous penalties will 
 hereafter be inflicted upon the following class of pris- 
 oners, to wit: All irregular bodies or cavalry not 
 mustered and paid by the Confederate authorities ; all 
 persons engaged in conscription, or in apprehending 
 deserters, whether regular or irregular ; all citizens 
 encouraging or aiding the same ; and all persons de- 
 tected firing upon unarmed transports. It is not 
 contemplated that this order shall affect the treatment 
 due to prisoners of war captured within the districts 
 named, when they are members of legally organized 
 companies, and when their acts are in accordance 
 with the usages of civilized warfare. 
 
 2. The citizens of Mississippi within the limits above 
 described are called upon to pursue their peaceful 
 avocations, in obedience to the laws of the United 
 States. Whilst doing so in good faith, all United 
 States forces are prohibited from molesting them in 
 any way. It is earnestly recommended that the free- 
 dom of negroes be acknowledged, and that instead of 
 compulsory labor contracts upon fair terms be entered 
 into between the former masters.and servants, or be- 
 tween the latter and such other persons as may be 
 willing to give them employment. Such a system as 
 this, honestly followed, will result in substantial ad- 
 vantages to all parties. 
 
 All private property will be respected except when 
 the use of it is necessary for the Government, in which 
 case it must be taken under the direction of a corps 
 commander, and by a proper detail under charge of a 
 
 commissioned officer, with specific instructions to 
 seize certain property and no other. A staff officer 
 of the quartermaster or subsistence department will, 
 in each instance, be designated to receipt for such prop- 
 erty as may be seized, the property to be paid for at 
 the end of the war on proof of loyalty, or on proper 
 adjustment of the claim, under such regulations or 
 laws as may hereafter be established. All property 
 seized under this order must be taken up on returns 
 by the officer giving receipts, and disposed of in'accord- 
 ance with existing regulations. * * * * 
 4. Within the county of Warren, laid waste by the 
 long presence of contending armies, the following rules 
 to prevent suffering will be observed : Maj-Gen. Sher- 
 man, commanding the Fifteenth army corps, and Maj.- 
 Gen McPherson, commanding the Seventeenth army 
 corps, will each designate a commissary ofsubsistence, 
 who will issue articles of prime necesity to all desti- 
 tute families calling for them, under such restric- 
 tions for the protection of the Government as they 
 deem necessary. Families who are able to pay for the 
 provisions drawn will,in all cases, be required to do so. 
 
 On the march of Gen. Sherman from East- 
 port, Miss., where his army abandoned the 
 Memphis and Charleston Railroad, to re'enforco 
 Gen. Grant at Chattanooga, his force was sub- 
 sisted on the route. 
 
 A very limited amount of supplies was 
 brought by wagons, but the whole country for 
 miles on either flank was stripped of every ar- 
 ticle of food and every pound of forage. The 
 citizens were sorely pressed, but the safety and 
 sustenance of armies were balanced against this 
 fact, and decided in favor of the latter. All ani- 
 mals capable of carrying a soldier, his gun and 
 blanket, were pressed into the service, and al- 
 most the whole command consequently arrived 
 mounted. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXYII. 
 
 Progress of Civil Affairs Finances of the Insurrectionary States Decay of Railroads Crops Mission of Mr. A. H. 
 * Stephens His Eeport President Lincoln's Statement of the Condition of Affairs His Amnesty Proclamation 
 Efforts to secure the advantages of the Emancipation Proclamation Freedmen Federal Finances Confiscation Ex- 
 change of Prisoners. 
 
 THE 'progress of civil affairs is too important 
 to be overlooked. The year 1863 did not ex- 
 hibit much advance in a commercial point of 
 view. The expectations that had been enter- 
 tained of an immediate renewal of trade as a 
 necessary consequence of the opening of the 
 Mississippi, and the continued occupation of the 
 Atlantic coast of South and North Carolina, and 
 the penetration of the troops into the Texan 
 country, were not realized ; and the foreign com- 
 merce of the country was greatly contracted in 
 face of the improved harvests in Europe. These 
 have enabled the people to dispense with much 
 of the breadstuffs and provisions which were 
 the main staples of the national export. 
 
 Extensive regulations were adopted by the 
 Government of the United States relative to 
 trade with the inhabitants within the lines of 
 
 the army in the insurrectionary States. The 
 results, however, were very limited. 
 
 In the insurrectionary States the currency 
 exerted a most unfavorable influence on their 
 internal affairs, and very seriously diminished 
 the hopes of the people of ultimate success in 
 the war. 
 
 At the commencement of hostilities, the im- 
 pression was universal that the war would be 
 short. The most distinguished politicians, the 
 wisest commercial men and capitalists of all 
 classes, indeed every household, acted upon this 
 view. Hence, every one was soon embarrassed 
 for the want of hundreds of small articles, 
 which might have been procured at cheap rates 
 if the parties had been able to look only a few 
 months into the future. This same short-sight- 
 edness controlled the financial affairs of the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 487 
 
 Confederacy. Its loans were to be in bonds, 
 and its currency was to be paper. The capital 
 invested in the bonds was drawn principally 
 from banks, from merchants who had been 
 driven out of business, and from trust estates 
 and charitable institutions. Such sources were 
 soon exhausted, and it became impossible to 
 make further progress in bonding by appeals 
 to the patriotism of the people, in consequence 
 of their peculiar habits. There were no great 
 money capitalists in the community. The cap- 
 ital of the people consisted mainly in lands and 
 negroes, and the habits of the wealthy for gen- 
 erations had kept them in one channel that 
 of producing cotton, tobacco, and rice the sur- 
 plus products to be invested in lands and ne- 
 groes. This thirst for land and negro invest- 
 ments absorbed the millions of income, and 
 kept the people generally in debt as much as a 
 year's income. There existed no millionnaire 
 bankers, merchants, manufacturers, and other 
 moneyed capitalists, that lived in splendor on 
 incomes derived from money at interest. Such 
 people as those were not in a situation to invest 
 in bonds ; nor was it reasonable to expect them 
 to volunteer to invest in bonds at the expense 
 of incurring new debts, or with the necessity 
 of selling property. Many, very many planters 
 who subscribed to the cotton loan .sold the 
 bonds immediately, and invested the proceeds 
 in the payment of debts, or in land and negroes, 
 and were unwilling afterward to sell, even to 
 aid the Government, any of their agricultural 
 products for less than the highest market value 
 -for currency. Many were not willing to sell 
 for currency at any price. The consequence 
 of this was an act of impressment on the part 
 of the Government, and starvation to towns 
 and villages, and all that class of persons who 
 live on fixed incomes. 
 
 The following is a statement of the finances 
 at the close of the third quarter of 1863 : 
 
 Receipts from January 1st to September BOth, 1863. 
 
 For eight per cent stock $107,292,900 
 
 For seven percent, stock 88,787,660 
 
 For six per cent stock 6,810,050 
 
 For five per cent call certificates 22,992,900 
 
 For four per cent call certificates 482,200 
 
 Cotton certificates, act of April 21st, 1862 2,000,000 
 
 Interest on loans 140,210 
 
 War tax 4,128,988 
 
 Treasury notes 391,623,580 
 
 Sequestration 1,862,556 
 
 Customs 984,798 
 
 Export duty on cotton 8,101 
 
 Patent fund 10,794 
 
 Miscellaneous, including repayments by disburs- 
 ing officers 24,498,217 
 
 Total $601,522,893 
 
 Expenditures during same period. 
 
 War Department $377,988,244 
 
 Wavy Department 83,437,661 
 
 Civil, Miscellaneous, etc 11,629,278 
 
 Customs 56,636 
 
 Pubjic debt 82,212,290 
 
 Notes cancelled and redeemed 69,044,449 
 
 Total expenditures $519,868,559 
 
 Total of receipts t 601,522,893 
 
 Balance in treasury $82,154,334 
 
 Brought forward $82,154,884 
 
 From which is to be deducted the amount of 
 Treasury notes which have been funded and 
 brought in for cancellation, but have not yet 
 been regularly audited, estimated 65,000,000 
 
 Total $17,154,384 
 
 The public debt (exclusive of the foreign loan) 
 at the same period, was as follows : 
 Funded. 
 
 Eight per cents.... $207,128,750 
 
 Seven per cents 42,745,600 
 
 Six per cents 41,006,270 
 
 Six per cent, cotton interest bonds 2,085,000 
 
 Total $292,915,620 
 
 Unfunded. 
 
 Treasury notes : general currency $603,632,798 
 
 Two-year notes 8,477,975 
 
 Interest notes at 3.65 627,460 
 
 Interest notes at 7.80 122,582,200 
 
 Under $5 4,887,095 
 
 Five per cent, call certificates 26,240,000 
 
 Total $766,447,519 
 
 Deduct amount of Treasury notes funded and 
 
 cancelled 65,000,000 
 
 Total $701,447,519 
 
 In order to estimate the amount of Treasury 
 notes in circulation at the date of this report, 
 there must be added the further sum of one 
 hundred millions for the two months which 
 have elapsed since the date of the above sched- 
 ules. The balance of appropriations made by 
 Congress, and not drawn on September 30th, 
 stood as follows : 
 
 War Department $895,502,698 
 
 Navy Department 24,413,645 
 
 Civil, Miscellaneous, etc. 66,240,996 
 
 Customs 294,460 
 
 Total $476,451,799 
 
 The estimates submitted by the various de- 
 partments for the support of the Government, 
 were made to July 1st, 1864, the end of the 
 fiscal year, and were as follows : 
 
 $809,005 
 52,350 
 22,583,859 
 488,078,870 
 13,624,945 
 8,908 
 
 Legislative Department 
 
 Executive 
 
 Treasury 
 
 War 
 
 Navy 
 
 Post Office " 
 
 State 
 
 Justice " 
 
 544,409 
 222,587 
 
 Total $475498,493 
 
 If these estimates be extended to embrace 
 the remaining six months of the same year, 
 they must be doubled, and that sum added to 
 the undrawn appropriations would make an 
 aggregate of $1,427,448,778. 
 
 The Confederate currency was sold during 
 the year at six cents, and less, on the dollar. 
 This depreciation was followed by most disas- 
 trous effects. The staple property of the coun- 
 try became worth two or three, and in some 
 cases four, times its old value. But most of 
 the articles of consumption, such as food and 
 clothing, were from five to one hundred times 
 "their former value. 
 
 The most serious consequence which result- 
 ed from the depreciation of the currency, was 
 the refusal of the agriculturists to sell their 
 produce for the Government notes, or to sell 
 only at the highest price. This* determination, 
 
488 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 if adhered to, would result in the destruction 
 of the army from a lack of supplies, and the 
 starvation of the people who were engaged in 
 other industrial pursuits in towns and cities. 
 In anticipation of this danger, an act was 
 passed by Congress in the Beginning of the 
 year, which authorized the Government to 
 seize or impress all the produce necessary for 
 the a"rmy. It provided that a hoard of com- 
 missioners should he appointed in each State, 
 who should determine, every sixty days, the 
 prices which the Government should pay for 
 each article of produce impressed within the 
 State. A central board of commissioners was 
 also appointed for all the States. The act au- 
 thorized the agents of the Government to seize 
 all the produce of the farmer, except so much 
 as was necessary to maintain himself and fam- 
 ily. For this produce the agent paid at the 
 rate fixed by the State commissioners. The 
 operation of the act created an unparalleled ex- 
 citement among the people. 
 
 The embarrassment which arose from this 
 state of affairs was greatly increased by the 
 decay of the railroads. The means of trans- 
 portation possessed in the Southern States be- 
 came more and more limited during each year 
 of the war. In Virginia the railroads were on 
 the point of giving out at the beginning of 1863. 
 Their rate of speed was reduced to ten miles an 
 hour as a maximum, and their tonnage dimin- 
 ished from twenty-five to fifty per cent. This 
 change in the rate of speed and quantity of 
 freight was made through necessity. The wood 
 work of the roads had rotted, and the machin- 
 ery was worn out, and owing to the stringent 
 enforcement of the conscription law among the 
 men employed by the railroad companies, they 
 had not been able, with all their efforts, to re- 
 new the one or repair the other. This failure 
 extended to the roads in all the States. The 
 scarcity of iron for rails was another serious 
 injury, which could not be repaired. In this 
 respect, the pressure of the blockade was more 
 severely felt than in any other. So completely 
 weve these roads a part of the military system, 
 that serious apprehensions existed that the 
 armies might be obliged to fall back from some 
 of their positions in consequence of the diffi- 
 culty of getting to them food for men and horses. 
 The country in the vicinity of the armies, had 
 been stripped of its provisions and forage, and 
 they depended for their existence and the main- 
 tenance of their positions upon the railroads. 
 The better the roads were, the more certain 
 were the supplies of the troops and their ability 
 to resist all the efforts of the Federal army to 
 occupy the country. 
 
 In two instances the Government made roads, 
 to complete the internal system, where gaps 
 existed. From Selma, in Alabama, to Meridien, 
 in Mississippi, a link was built which completed 
 this great highway from west to east, and 
 superseded the necessity of a long detour by 
 Mobile, and rendered useless any attempt by 
 the forces at Pensacola to cut off communica- 
 
 tion by destroying the railroad which connects 
 Montgomery with Mobile. The other instance 
 was the line, of fifty miles in length, between 
 Danville, in Virginia, and Greensborough, in 
 North Carolina. By this work the Government 
 was relieved from a dependence upon the line 
 of railroad which runs from Richmond through 
 Petersburg and Weldon, and which has for 
 years been the great highway between the 
 North and the South. 
 
 But while the armies were exposed to want, 
 from the probable inability of the roads to 
 transport sufficient provisions, the situation of 
 the inhabitants in some parts of the Confeder- 
 acy was equally critical, from the same cause. 
 The northern part of Virginia, the fruitful val- 
 ley of the Shenandoah, and the eastern section 
 of North Carolina, produced in ordinary times 
 most of the grain which supplied bread to the 
 South, and which was exported to South Amer- 
 ica. Each of these districts was now in pos- 
 session of the Federal forces. In Middle Ten- 
 nessee agriculture was suspended, and the 
 aged men, women, and children who adhered 
 to the Confederacy, were forced to retire stil] 
 farther south and increase the number of 
 mouths to be fed there. Another source of 
 supply, the North Carolina fisheries, which an- 
 nually yielded millions of herring, besides shad 
 to be salted, was also cut off. The wheat crop 
 of 1862 was an unusually poor one; and al- 
 though a sufficiency of grain for the year's sup- 
 ply of food was grown, the limited means of 
 transportation possessed by the Confederacy 
 were taxed to the utmost to bring this grain 
 from the remote corners of States to the spots 
 where it was demanded for consumption to 
 bring the food and the mouths together. Such 
 was the aspect relative to provisions, in the 
 beginning of the year. It was evident that a 
 great change must be made in the production 
 to enable the country to surmount these evils. 
 The Government, foreseeing the danger, made 
 vigorous appeals to the people. 
 
 These were followed by appeals from the gov- 
 ernors of several States to their citizens, and 
 by resolutions of legislative bodies. A very 
 extensive effort was also made to secure the 
 planting of more wheat and corn. 
 
 The crops during the summer were repre- 
 sented to be good, but as the latter part of the 
 year approached, the apprehensions of a scarcity 
 were manifest. It was said, " the coming win- 
 ter will be one of unusual trials." In October 
 the following facts occurred at Richmond. One 
 firm sent one hundred barrels of flour to be sold 
 at $27, while the price in the stores was from 
 $65 to $75, and promised to the city all the 
 flour on hand and all the tolls they might receive 
 at Government prices. Another firm offered 
 to sell all the flour sent for consumers without 
 any charge for commissions. Another offered 
 to grind all the wheat purchased by the city, 
 at the cost of labor. The city of Richmond es- 
 tablished a Board of Supply to purchase articles 
 of necessity to be sold to the poor at cost. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 489 
 
 Petersburg did the same, and the Secretary of 
 War instructed the officers of the Government 
 to facilitate the labors of these committees. All 
 the churches and civic societies undertook to 
 support their own poor. One firm, after stren- 
 uous efforts for several days, were unable to 
 purchase a lot of flour for the accommodation 
 of their customers, and concluded that the 
 farmers were prevented from sending in their 
 wheat because they were required to sell it at $5 
 per bushel. That there was an abundance in 
 the country, and to spare, no one doubted. On 
 the 29th of October, beef was quoted in Rich- 
 mond at a dollar to a dollar and a half per 
 pound. The butchers said they were unable to 
 get cattle, and might be compelled to close their 
 stalls. By an arrangement between the butch- 
 ers and the Government, it ought to have sold 
 at sixty-five to seventy cents per pound. 
 
 The condition of the supplies in Charleston 
 was thus described : 
 
 Since the necessaries of life have reached the very 
 exorbitant rates which they now command, our city 
 fathers have been most zealously laboring for the ben- 
 efit of the citizens at large, and with what success, 
 the thousands who are now daily supplied with flour, 
 rice, Ac., at less than half the current market prices, 
 can gratefully testify. The action of the council in 
 this matter, as well as for the supply of fuel, has tended 
 very materially to check the inflation of prices, which, 
 but for this course, would be much higher. Yester- 
 day afternoon one hundred and fifty cords of wood 
 were distributed in quarter-cord lots to six hundred 
 families, at the rate of twelve dollars per cord. 
 
 It was reported that in Southeastern Alaba- 
 ma and Southwestern Georgia, fifty per cent, 
 more hogs had been raised than at any previous 
 season of the year. The crops of wheat gath- 
 ered in those sections were unusually large. In 
 Forth Carolina the agents of the city of Peters- 
 burg were quite successful in procuring supplies. 
 It was asserted that either North or South Caro- 
 lina, Georgia, or Alabama, could furnish a suf- 
 ficient supply for the population of Richmond. 
 
 Notwithstanding the general stringency of 
 the blockade, many trips were made by vessels 
 to Charleston and Wilmington during the early 
 part of the year, with great profit to the own- 
 ers. The officers of the Government owned 
 many of these vessels. A large number, how- 
 ever, were captured. 
 
 The relations of the Confederate States with 
 foreign nations underwent no favorable change 
 during the year. England and France steadily 
 declined to treat with them as independent 
 States. Their views were approved by all the 
 other States of Europe. It finally became evi- 
 dent that the simple recognition, not accom- 
 panied or followed by any thing in the shape of 
 intervention, would be fruitless. The successes 
 of the North also were such as to create the 
 conviction in Europe that the time for declar- 
 ing the seceded States to have established their 
 independence had not arrived. 
 
 The Proclamation of Emancipation to all per- 
 sons held as slaves in certain States and Dis- 
 tricts, issued by President Lincoln on January 
 
 1st, 1863, caused great excitement in the South- 
 ern States. It is stated that the "Executive 
 Government of the United States, including the 
 military and naval authorities thereof, will rec- 
 ognize and maintain the freedom of such per- 
 sons ; " also, " such persons will be received into 
 the armed service of the United States," &c. Its 
 immediate effect was expected to arise under 
 these clauses. The Confederate Congress took 
 action at once on the subject. It was at first 
 contemplated to make slaves of all free negroes 
 found with arms in their hands; to kill all 
 slaves found armed, and to hand over to the 
 State authorities all their officers, to be dealt 
 with according to the laws of the States rela- 
 tive to persons exciting insurrection. Severe 
 measures were proposed in the Confederate 
 Congress. These, however, were not adopted, 
 and the subject was referred to the discretion 
 of the President. Whether any extreme meas- 
 ures were inflicted upon these soldiers or their 
 officers during the year, was not officially known. 
 It was finally considered that, under the law of 
 nations, a belligerent could employ against big 
 antagonist any persons whom he could obtain, 
 and, therefore, free negroes captured as Federal 
 soldiers were entitled to be treated as prisoners 
 of war. On the 23d of April an "Address to 
 Christians throughout the World " was issued 
 at Richmond, signed by ninety-six clergymen 
 of all denominations. After asserting that " the 
 Union cannot be restored," and that the Con- 
 federate Government is a fixed fact, the address 
 proceeds to say : 
 
 The recent proclamation of. the President of the 
 United States, seeking the emancipation of the slaves 
 of the South, is, in our judgment, a suitable occasion 
 for solemn protest on the part of the people of God 
 throughout the world. 
 
 The address charges President Lincoln with 
 intending to produce a general insurrection of 
 the slaves, and such an insurrection " would 
 make it absolutely necessary for the public 
 safety that the slaves be slaughtered ; and he 
 who would write the history of that event, 
 would record the darkest chapter of human woe 
 yet written." The proclamation, however, 
 liberated no slaves except such as could come 
 within the lines of the Federal armies. The 
 political aspect of the proclamation was dis- 
 cussed at some length in the message of Mr. 
 Davis to the Richmond Congress in January. 
 
 The difficulties which had arisen relative to the 
 exchange of prisoners, and the threats of retali- 
 ation for some occurrences on each side, which 
 were regarded by the other as unjustifiable 
 acts of cruelty, was made the ostensible occasion 
 for a mission by Vice-President Stephens to 
 Washington, which he thus reported : 
 
 EICHMOJTD, Slh July, 1868. 
 His Excellency, Jefferson Davis : 
 
 SIR: Under the authority and instructions of your 
 letter to me of the 2d instant, I proceeded on the Ais- 
 sion therein assigned, without delay. The steamer, 
 Torpedo, commanded by Lieut. Hunter Davidson, of 
 the navy, was put in readiness as soon as possible, by 
 order of the Secretary of the Navy, and tendered for 
 
490 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the service. At noon, on the 8d, she started down 
 James River, hoisting and bearing a flag of truce after 
 passing City Point. The next day (the 4th) at about 
 one o'clock, p. M., when within a few miles of Newport 
 News, we were met by a small boat of the enemy, car- 
 rying two guns, which also raised a white flag before 
 approaching us. The officer in command informed 
 Lieut. Davidson that he had orders from Admiral Lee, 
 on board the United States flagship Minnesota, lying 
 below, and then in view, not to allow any boat or 
 vessel to pass the point near which he was stationed 
 without his permission. By this officer I sent to Ad- 
 miral Lee a note stating my objects and wishes, a 
 copy of which is hereto annexed, marked A. 
 
 I also sent to the admiral, to be forwarded, another 
 in the same language addressed to the officer in com- 
 mand of the United States forces at Fort Monroe. 
 The gunboat proceeded immediately to the Minneso- 
 ta with these despatches, while the Torpedo remain- 
 ed at anchor. Between 3 and 4 o'clock, P.M., another 
 boat came up to us, bearing the admiral's answer, 
 which is hereunto annexed, marked B. 
 
 We remained at or about this point in the river 
 until the 6th inst., when, having heard nothing fur- 
 ther from the admiral, at 12 o'clock M., on that day, 
 
 1 directed Lieut. Davidson again to speak the gun- 
 boat on guard, and to hand to-the officer on board 
 another note to his admiral. This was done. A copy 
 of the note is appended, marked C. At half-past 
 
 2 o'clock P. M., two boats approached us from below, 
 one bearing an answer from the admiral to my note 
 to him of the 4th. This answer is annexed, marked D. 
 The other boat bore the answer of Lieut. Col. W. H. 
 Ludlow to my note of the 4th, addressed to the of- 
 ficer in command at Fort Monroe. A copy of this is 
 annexed, marked E. Lieut. -Col. Ludlow also came 
 up in person in the boat that brought his answer to 
 me, and conferred with Col. Ould, on board the Tor- 
 pedo, upon some matters he desired to see him about 
 in connection with the exchange of prisoners. From 
 the papers appended, embracing the correspondence 
 referred to, it will be seen that the mission failed 
 from the refusal of th% enemy to receive or entertain 
 it, holding the proposition for such a conference " in- 
 admissible." 
 
 The influences and views that led to this determi- 
 nation after so long a consideration of the subject, 
 must be left to conjecture. The reason assigned for 
 the refusal of the United States Secretary of War, to 
 wit: that "the customary agents and channels" are 
 considered adequate for all needful military " com- 
 munications and conferences," to one acquainted 
 with the facts, seems not only unsatisfactory but 
 very singular and unaccountable ; for it is certainly 
 known to him that these very agents, to whom he 
 evidently alludes, heretofore agreed upon in a former 
 conference in reference to the exchange of prisoners 
 (one of the subjects embraced in your letter to me), 
 are now, and have been for some time, distinctly at 
 issue on several important points. The existing car- 
 tel, owing to these disagreements,. is virtually^ sus- 
 pended, so far as the exchange of officers on either 
 side is concerned. Notices of retaliation have been 
 given on both sides. 
 
 The effort, therefore, for the very many and cogent 
 reasons set forth in your letter of instructions to me, 
 to see if these differences could not be removed, and 
 if a clear understanding between the parties as to the 
 
 feneral conduct of the war could not be arrived at 
 efore this extreme measure should be resorted to by 
 either party, was no less in accordance with the dic- 
 tates of humanity than in strict conformity with the 
 usages of belligerents in modern times. Deeply im- 
 pressed as I was with these views and feelings, in un- 
 dertaking the mission, and asking the conference, I 
 cfc but express my profound regret at the result of 
 the effort made to obtain it : ana I can but entertain 
 the belief that, if the conference sought had been 
 granted, mutual good could have been effected by it ; 
 and if this war, so unnatural, so unjust, so unchris- 
 
 tian, and so inconsistent with every fundamental 
 principle of American constitutional liberty, "must 
 needs continue to be waged against us, that at least 
 some of its severer horrors, which now so eminently 
 threaten, might have been avoided. 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 During the year no signs of yielding up were 
 exhibited by the Confederate Government, or 
 by the Governments of *any of the seceded 
 States. On the question of submission to the 
 Federal Government, no organized body mani- 
 fested any assent, but on the contrary the most 
 determined opposition. The Federal Govern- 
 ment, on the other hand, continued steadfast 
 and onward in the policy it had adopted. The 
 views of President Lincoln on the state of the 
 country are thus given in his message to Con- 
 gress, Dec. 8th, 1863 : 
 
 When Congress assembled' a year ago, the war had 
 Already lasted nearly twenty months, and there had 
 been many conflicts on both land and sea, with vary. 
 ing results. The rebellion had been pressed back 
 into reduced limits ; yet the tone of public feeling 
 and opinion, at home and abroad, was not satisfac- 
 tory. With other signs, the popular elections, then 
 just past, indicated uneasiness among ourselves, 
 while, amid much that was cold and menacing, the 
 kindest words coming from Europe were uttered in 
 accents of pity that we were too blind to surrender a 
 hopeless cause. Our commerce was suffering great- 
 ly by a few armed vessels built upon and furnished 
 from foreign shores, and we were threatened with 
 such additions from the same quarter as would sweep 
 our trade from the sea and raise our blockade. We 
 had failed to elicit from European Governments any 
 thing hopeful upon this subject. The preliminary 
 Emancipation Proclamation, issued in September- 
 was running its assigned period to the beginning of 
 the new year. A month later the final proclamation 
 came, including the announcement that colored men 
 of suitable condition would be received into the war 
 service. , The policy of emancipation and of employ- 
 ing black soldiers gave to the future a new aspect, 
 about jvhich hope, and fear, and doubt contended in 
 uncertain conflict. According to our political sys- 
 tem, as a matter of civil administration, the General 
 Government had no lawful power to effect emancipa- 
 tion in any State, and for a long time it had been 
 hoped that the rebellion could be suppressed without 
 resorting to it as a military measure. It was all tho 
 while deemed possible that the necessity for it might 
 come, and that, if it should, the crisis of the contest 
 would then be presented. It came, and, as we antici- 
 pated, it was followed by dark and doubtful days. 
 
 Eleven months having now passed, we are permit- 
 ted to take another review. The rebel hordes are 
 pressed still farther back, and, by the complete opcir- 
 ing of the Mississippi, the country dominated by the 
 rebellion is divided into distinct parts: with no prac- 
 tical communication between them. Tennessee and 
 Arkansas have been substantially cleared of insur- 
 gent control, and influential citizens in each, owners 
 of slaves and advocates of slavery at the beginning 
 of the rebellion, now declare openly for emancipa*- 
 tion in their respective States. Of those States not 
 included in the emancipation proclamation, Mary- 
 land and Missouri, neither of which, three years age- 
 would tolerate any restraint upon the extension of 
 slavery into new Territories, only dispute now as to 
 the'best mode of removing it within their own limits. 
 Of those who were slaves at the begirfning of the re- 
 bellion, full one hundred thousand are now in the 
 United States military service, about one-half of 
 which number actually bear arms in the ranks ; thus 
 giving the double advantage of taking so much labor 
 From the insurgent cause, and supplying the places 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 491 
 
 which otherwise must be filled with so many white 
 men. So far as tested, it is difficult to say they are 
 not as good soldiers as any. No servile insurrection, 
 or tendency to violence or cruelty, has marked the 
 measures of emancipation or arming the blacks. 
 These measures have been much discussed in foreign 
 countries, and contemporary with such discussion 
 the tone of public sentiment there is much improved 
 At home the same measures have been fairly discuss- 
 ed, supported, criticized, and denounced, and the an- 
 nual elections following are highly encouraging to 
 those whose official duty it is to bear the country 
 through this great trial. Thus we have the new 
 reckoning. The crisis which threatened to divide 
 the friends of the Union is past. 
 
 Looking now to the present and future, and with 
 reference to a resumption of the national authority 
 within the States wherein that authority has been 
 suspended, I have thought fit to issue a proclama- 
 tion, a copy of which is herewith transmitted. 
 
 On examination of this proclamation it will appear, 
 as is believed, that nothing is attempted beyond what 
 is amplv justified by the Constitution. True, the 
 form of 1 an oath is given, but no man is coerced to 
 take it. The man is only promised a pardon in case 
 he voluntarily takes the oath. The Constitution 
 authorizes the executive to grant or withhold the 
 pardon at bis own absolute discretion ; and this in- 
 cludes the power to grant on terms, as is fully estab- 
 lishett by judicial and other authorities. It is also 
 proffered that if, in any of the States named, a State 
 Government shall be, in the mode prescribed, set up, 
 such Government shall be recognized and guaran- 
 teed by the United States, and that under it the 
 State shall, on the constitutional conditions, be pro- 
 tected against invasion and domestic violence. The 
 constitutional obligation of the United States to 
 guarantee to every State in the Union a republican 
 form of government, and to protect the State in the 
 case stated, is explicit and full. 
 
 But why tender the benefits of this provision only to 
 State Governments set up in this particular way? This 
 section of the Constitution contemplates a case where- 
 in the element within a State, favorable to republican 
 government, in the Union, may be too feeble for an 
 opposite and hostile element external to ofeven with- 
 in the State ; and such are precisely the cases with 
 which we are now dealing. An attempt to guarantee 
 and protect a revived State Government, constructed 
 in whole or in preponderating part from the very ele- 
 ment against whose hostility and violence it is to be 
 protected, is simply absurd. There must be a test 
 by which to separate the opposing elements, so as to 
 build only from the sound ; and that' test is a suffi- 
 ciently liberal one which accepts as sound whoever 
 will make a sworn recantation of his former unsound- 
 ness. 
 
 But if it be proper to require, as a test of rdmission 
 to the political body, an oath of allegiance to the Con- 
 stitution of the United States and to the Union under 
 it, why also to the laws and proclamations in 'regard 
 to slavery? Those laws and proclamations were en- 
 acted and put forth for the purpose of aiding in the 
 suppression of the rebellion. To give them their 
 fullest effect, there had to be a pledge for their main- 
 tenance. In my judgment they have aided, and will 
 further aid, the cause for which they were intended. 
 To now abandon them would be not only to relinquish 
 a lever of power, but would also be a cruel and 
 astounding breach of faith. 
 
 I may add at this point, that while I remain in my 
 present position I shall not attempt to retract or modi- 
 fy the emancipation proclamation ; nor shall I return 
 to slavery any person who is free by the terms of that 
 proclamation, or by any of the acts of Congress. 
 For these and other reasons it is thought best that 
 the support of these measures shall be included in 
 the oath ; and it is believed the executive may law- 
 fully claim it in return for pardon and restoration of 
 forfeited rights, which he has clear constitutional 
 
 power to withhold altogether, or grant upon the 
 terms which he shall deem wisest for the public in- 
 terest. It should be observed also that this part of 
 the oath is subject to the modifying and abrogating 
 power of legislation and supreme judicial decision. 
 
 The proposed acquiescence of the national execu- 
 tive in any reasonable temporary State arrangement 
 for the freed people is made with the view of possibly 
 modifying the confusion and destitution which must, 
 at best, attend all classes by a total revolution of 
 labor throughout whole States. It is hoped that the 
 already deeply afflicted people of those States may be 
 somewhat more ready to give up the cause of their 
 affliction, if, to this extent, this vital matter be left 
 to themselves ; while no power of the national execu- 
 tive to prevent an abuse is abridged by the proposi- 
 tion. 
 
 The suggestion in the proclamation as to maintain, 
 ing the political framework of the States on what is 
 called reconstruction, is made in the hope that it may 
 do good without danger of harm. It will save labor 
 and avoid great confusion. 
 
 But why any proclamation now upon this subject ? 
 This question- is beset with the conflicting views that 
 the step might be delayed too long or be taken too 
 soon. In some States the elements for resumption 
 seem ready for action, but remain inactive, apparent- 
 ly for want of a rallying point a plan of action. Why 
 shall A adopt the plan of B, rather than B that of A? 
 And if A and B should agree, how can they know but 
 that the General Government here will reject their 
 plan ? By the proclamation a plan is presented which 
 may be accepted by them as a rallying point, and 
 which they are assured in advance Will not be reject- 
 ed here. This may bring them to act sooner than 
 they otherwise would. 
 
 The objections to a premature presentation of a 
 plan by the national executive consists in the danger 
 of committals on points which could be more safely 
 left to further developments. Care has been taken 
 to so shape the document as to avoid embarrassments 
 from this source. Saying that, on certain terms, 
 certain classes will be pardoned, with rights restored, 
 it is not said that other classes, or other terms, will 
 never be included. Saying that reconstruction will 
 be accepted if presented in a specified way, it is not 
 said it will never be accepted in. any other way. 
 
 The movements, by State action, for emancipation 
 in several of the States not included in the Emanci- 
 pation Proclamation, are matters of profound gratu- 
 lation. And while I do not repeat .in detail what I 
 have heretofore so earnestly urged upon this subject, 
 my general views and feelings remain unchanged ; 
 and I trust that Congress will omit no fair oppor- 
 tunity of aiding these important steps to a great con- 
 summation. 
 
 In the midst of other cares, however important, we 
 must not' lose sight^of the fact that the war power is 
 still our main reliance. To that power alone can we 
 look, yet for a time, to give confidence to the people 
 in the contested regions, that the insurgent power 
 will not again overrun them. 
 
 Until that confidence shall be established, little can 
 be done anywhere for what is called reconstruction. 
 Hence our chiefest care must still be directed to the 
 army and navy, who have thus far borne their harder 
 part so nobly and well. And it may be esteemed for- 
 tunate that, in giving the greatest efficiency to these 
 indispensable arms, we do also honorably recognize 
 the gallant men, from commander to sentinel, who 
 compose them, and to whom, more than to others, 
 the world must stand indebted for the home of free- 
 dom disenthralled, regenerated, enlarged, and per- 
 petuated. 
 
 PROCLAMATION. 
 
 Whereas, in and by the Constitution of the United 
 States, it is provided that the President " shall have 
 power to grant reprieves and pardons for offencea 
 against the United States, except in cases of impeach- 
 ment ;" 
 
492 
 
 MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 And whereat a rebellion now exists whereby the 
 loyal State Governments of several of the States have 
 for a long time been subverted, and many persons 
 have committed and are now guilty of treason against 
 the United States ; 
 
 And whereas, with reference to said rebellion and 
 treason, laws have been enacted by Congress, declar- 
 ing forfeitures and confiscation of property and liber- 
 ation of slaves, all upon terms and conditions there- 
 in stated, and also declaring that the President was 
 thereby authorized at any time thereafter, by procla- 
 mation, to extend to the persons who may have par- 
 ticipated in the existing rebellion, in any State or 
 part thereof, pardon and amnesty, with such excep- 
 tions and at such times and on such conditions as he 
 may deem expedient for the public welfare ; 
 
 And whereas the Congressional declaration for lim- 
 ited and conditional pardon accords with well-estab- 
 lished judicial exposition of the pardoning power ; 
 
 And whereas, with reference to said rebellion, the 
 President of the United States has issued several 
 proclamations, with provisions in regard to the liber- 
 ation of slaves ; 
 
 And whereas it is now desired by some persons 
 heretofore engaged in said rebellion to resume their 
 allegiance to the United States, and to reinaugurate 
 loyal State Governments within and for their respec- 
 tive States ; 
 
 Therefore, I, ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President of the 
 United State?, do proclaim, declare, and make known 
 to all persons who have, directly or by implication, 
 participated in the existing rebellion, except as here- 
 inafter excepted, that .a fufl pardon is hereby granted 
 to them and each of them, with restoration of all 
 rights of property, except as to slaves, and in prop- 
 erty cases where rights of third parties shall have in- 
 tervened, and upon the condition that every such per- 
 son shall take and subscribe an oath, and thencefor- 
 ward keep and maintain said oath inviolate; and 
 which oath shall be registered for permanent preser- 
 vation, and shall be of the tenor and effect following, 
 to wit : 
 
 I, , do solemnly swear, in presence of Al- 
 
 mighty God, that I will henceforth faithfully support, pro- 
 tect, and defend the Constitution of the United States and 
 the Union of the States thereunder; and that I will, in like 
 manner, abide by and faithfully support all acts of Congress 
 passed during the existing rebellion with reference to slaves, 
 so long and so far as not repealed, modified, or held void by 
 Congress, or by decision of the Supreme Court ; and that I 
 will, in like manner, abide by, and faithfully support all 
 proclamations of the Presicent, made during the existing 
 rebellion, having reference to slaves, so long and so far as 
 not modified or declared void by decision of the Supreme 
 Court So help me God. 
 
 The persons excepted from the benefits of the fore- 
 going provisions are all who are or shall have been 
 civil or diplomatic officers or agents of the so-called 
 Confederate Government; all who have left judicial 
 stations under the United States to aid the rebellion ; 
 all who are or shall have been military or naval offi- 
 cers of said so-called Confederate Government above 
 the rank of colonel in the army or lieutenant in the 
 navy ; all who left seats in the TJ nited States Congress 
 to aid the rebellion ; all who resigned commissions in 
 the army or navy of the United States and afterwards 
 aided the rebellion ; and all who have engaged in any 
 way in treating colored persons, or white persons in 
 charge of such, otherwise than lawfully as prisoners 
 of war, and which persons may have been found in 
 the United States service as soldiers, seamen, or in 
 any other capacity. 
 
 And I do further .proclaim, declare, and make 
 known, that whenever, in any of the States of Arkan- 
 sas, Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Tennessee, Ala- 
 bama, Georgia, Florida, South Carolina, and North 
 Carolina, a number of persons, not less than one- 
 tenth in number of the votes cast in such State at the 
 Presidential election of the year of our Lord. one 
 thousand eight hundred and sixty, each having taken 
 'he oath aforesaid, and not having since violated it, 
 
 and being a qualified voter by the election laws of the 
 State existing immediately before the so-called act 
 of secession, and excluding all others, shall reestab- 
 lish a State Government which shall be republican, 
 and in nowise contravening said oath, such shall be 
 recognized as the true Government of the State, and 
 the State shall receive thereunder the benefits of the 
 constitutional provision which declares that "the 
 United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
 Union a republican form of government, and shall 
 protect each of them against invasion ; and, on appli- 
 cation of the Legislature, or the executive (when the 
 Legislature cannot be convened), against domestic 
 violence." 
 
 And I do further proclaim, declare, and make 
 known, that any provision which may be adopted by 
 such State Government in relation to the freed peo- 
 ple of such State, which shall recognize and declare 
 their permanent freedom, provide for their educa- 
 tion, and which may yet be consistent as a temporary 
 arrangement with their present condition as a labor- 
 ing, landless, homeless class, will not be objected to 
 by the national executive. 
 
 And it is suggested as not improper that, in con- 
 structing a loyal State Government m any State, the 
 name of the State, the boundary, the subdivisions, 
 the constitution, and the general code of laws, as be- 
 fore the rebellion, be maintained, subject only to the 
 modifications made necessary by the conditions here- 
 inbefore stated, and such others, if any, not contra- 
 vening said conditions, and which may be deemed 
 expedient by those framing the new State Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 To avoid misunderstanding, it may be proper to 
 say that this proclamation, so far as it relates to State 
 Governments, has no reference to States wherein 
 loyal State Governments have all the while been 
 maintained. And, for the same reason, it may be 
 proper to further say, that whether members sent to 
 Congress from any State shall be admitted to seats 
 constitutionally, rests exclusively with the respective 
 houses, and not to any extent with the executive. 
 And still further, that this proclamation is intended 
 to present the people of the States wherein the na- 
 tional authority has been suspended, and loyal State 
 Governments have been subverted, a mode in and by 
 which the national authority and loyal State Govern- 
 ments may be reestablished within said States, or in 
 any of them ; and, while the mode presented is the 
 best the executive can suggest, with his present im- 
 pressions, it must not be understood that no other 
 possible mode would be acceptable. 
 
 Given under my hand, at the city of Washington, 
 
 the eighth day of December, A. D. one thou- 
 
 [L. s.] sand eight hundred and sixty-three, and of the 
 
 Independence of the United States of America 
 
 the eighty-eighth. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 By the President : 
 WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. 
 
 The efficacy of the Emancipation Proclama- 
 tion was probably very imperfectly manifested 
 during 1863. On the one hand, it did not ap- 
 pear to make free any slave by its own opera- 
 tion during the year. All those became free 
 who came in contact with the armies or within 
 the military lines. This freedom would have 
 been obtained equally as well without the ex- 
 istence of the proclamation, for all officers and 
 soldiers had been forbidden to restore fugitives 
 to rebel masters. On the other hand, it tended 
 to awaken a great sympathy among the slaves 
 for the Union cause, which held out to them 
 the promise of certain freedom by its success ; 
 it presented a strong stimulus to free blacks 
 to enter the army and fight for a cause which 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 493 
 
 would give freedom to their race ; it also stim- 
 ulated the unconditional Union men in Mary- 
 land, Missouri, and Louisiana, to make every 
 effort to change the constitutions of the former 
 States so as to secure immediate emancipation. 
 But the great efficacy of the proclamation was 
 expected to become apparent at a future day, 
 when the insurrectionary States should be re- 
 covered to the Union. In short, it made eman- 
 cipation the policy of the Administration, and 
 encouraged the friends of that great cause to 
 make every exertion to secure its speedy ac- 
 complishment. But it must not be supposed 
 that this policy was adopted without opposition. 
 The President nowhere during the year stated 
 that it was any thing more than a measure for 
 the preservation of the Union, and limits him- 
 self to this position. The opposition to the 
 Administration protested against it. The friends 
 of the Administration, known as Union men, 
 approved of it as a war measure, and a resolu- 
 tion to this effect passed the Republican State 
 Convention of New York. The friends of the 
 Administration, known as unconditional Union 
 men, not only warmly approved of the procla- 
 mation, but demanded a most vigorous enforce- 
 ment of it, by every method. 
 
 It now remains to notice the efforts which 
 were made to secure the advantages of the 
 proclamation, and the new questions which 
 arose in connection with those efforts. The 
 first movement was to bring the colored men 
 into the field as soldiers, which has been previ- 
 ously related. On the 27th of January a bill 
 was introduced into Congress to authorize the 
 President to raise one hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand colored volunteers. On the 31st of July 
 the President issued an order declaring that the 
 Government would give the same protection to 
 all of its soldiers ; and that if the enemy should 
 sell or enslave any one because of his color, the 
 offence should be punished by retaliation upon 
 the enemy's prisoners. An opinion had already 
 been given by the attorney-general, Mr. Bates, 
 that the colored man was a citizen of the 
 United States ; and upon his appearance in the 
 field under arms, it was insisted by many that 
 he should possess all the rights and enjoy all 
 the privileges peculiar to that citizenship. He 
 should become a voter, they argued, and eligible 
 to public office. A few went still further, and 
 advocated an entire wiping out of all civil and 
 social distinctions between the whites and 
 blocks, and an establishment of all the intimate 
 relations which exist between persons of one 
 and the same race. 
 
 But while the able-bodied men among the 
 freedmen were thus enlisted in the military 
 and naval service of the United States, and 
 many of the women found employment in the 
 vicinity of the camps, garrisons, and hospitals, 
 there was a much larger class who were not 
 able-bodied, some of them capable of perform- 
 ing some labor, others feeble, decrepit, and 
 helpless. In the regions which were occupied 
 by Federal troops, the planters who sympa- 
 
 thized with the Southern Confederacy had gen- 
 erally fled southward, taking with them or 
 sending before them their able-bodied slaves, 
 and leaving to the mercy of the invading army 
 the old and decrepit, and the children who 
 were too young to be of much value. Those 
 who escaped, too, and came into the Union 
 lines, often encountered great hardships in do- 
 ing so, and in many instances arrived sick, half- 
 starved, and with only a few rags for clothing. 
 It was obviously the duty of the Government 
 to provide in part at least for these poor crea- 
 tures, and to furnish employment for such of 
 them as were able to work, that they might 
 sustain themselves and their more helpless 
 kindred. There were, however, serious prac- 
 tical difficulties in the way. On the Mississip- 
 pi, especially below Vicksburg, it was a mat- 
 ter of difficulty to obtain a sufficiency of rations 
 for the soldiers, to say nothing of the 30,000 or 
 40,000 helpless colored people who looked to 
 the Government for food ; and the Government 
 ration was not well adapted to the freedmen, 
 who had been accustomed all their lives to corn 
 bread and bacon. Clothing the Government 
 had not, and could not procure, except for the 
 uniforms of its soldiers. These sick, helpless, 
 feeble, and infirm persons, and all who were 
 not employed with the army, were therefore 
 collected in camps at different points, and ra- 
 tions furnished them, such clothing as could be 
 collected provided, and appeals made to the 
 people of the North for new and second-hand 
 clothing to supply their needs. Generous re- 
 sponses were made to these appeals, and vast 
 quantities of clothing forwarded. Those who 
 were capable of performing some labor, were 
 presently employed on the abandoned planta- 
 tions, which were leased under certain, restric- 
 tions to tenants for one year. 
 
 This plan would have answered a tolerable 
 purpose had the lessees of the plantations been 
 honest, upright, humane men ; but, with few 
 exceptions, they were adventurers and camp 
 followers, who were ready to turn their hands 
 to any opportunity of getting gain by the op- 
 pression of the poor, the weak, or the. defence- 
 less. The wages prescribed were much smaller 
 than were paid by the planters for the hire of 
 slaves for the same work when cotton was but 
 ten cents a pound, while at this time it was 
 worth seventy cents ; the clothing, which by 
 the terms of the contract was to be furnished at 
 cost, was actually supplied at a most exorbitant 
 profit ; and while a portion of their wages ($2 
 per head) was withheld for medical attendance, 
 no physician was ever allowed, to see them, and 
 no medicines furnished on most of the planta- 
 tions. The provisions concerning families were 
 also shamefully evaded, and on many planta- 
 tions every rainy day, or day when there was 
 no opportunity for work, was deducted, and 
 even the little pittance which remained was not 
 paid!, nor were they furnished with food ac- 
 cordijig to agreement. In short, the plan in- 
 ured, in its results, wholly to the benefit of the 
 
494 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 lessees, many of whom made large fortunes on 
 the single year's labor. There were of course 
 some exceptions, though but few, to this state 
 of things. Fifteen small plantations were 
 leased by negroes themselves, some of whom 
 cultivated them by the aid of their own fami- 
 lies, while others employed a number of other 
 negroes. They all did well ; and in a few in- 
 stances in which men of a high and humane 
 character leased plantations, and carried out 
 their contracts in the spirit in which it had 
 been conceived, they found the people whom 
 they employed grateful and contented, and 
 willing to labor faithfully, while their own re- 
 ceipts were such as amply compensated their 
 exertions and expenditure. 
 
 Meantime the suffering, sickness, and mor- 
 tality at many of the camps where the feeble 
 and infirm freedmen were collected, were ter- 
 rible. James E. Yeatman, president of the 
 "Western Sanitary Commission, visited these 
 camps from Cairo to Natchez, in the autumn 
 of 1863 ; and while in some of them the freed- 
 men employed by the Government in chopping 
 wood or other work, supported themselves and 
 those dependent upon them in tolerable com- 
 fort, in others, and these the largest camps, 
 there had been great distress and frightful mor- 
 tality the result of overcrowding, want of 
 ventilation, malarious localities, the prevalence 
 of small-pox, want of medical attendance, poor 
 and insufficient food, and lack of clothing. 
 Many of the people under these causes were 
 seriously affected with nostalgia, or home-sick- 
 ness; their condition being more wretched 
 than it had been on the plantations. At the 
 camp at Natchez, where there had been 4,000 
 freedmen, the number was reduced to 2,100 by 
 deaths, from fifty to seventy-five having died 
 per day during July and August; at Young's 
 Point, near Vicksburg, the mortality had been 
 equally great for three months ; De Soto and 
 President's Island were among the worst of 
 these camps. Camp Holly 'Springs and Camp 
 Shiloh near Memphis, Helena, and the Freed- 
 man's Hospital, were in better condition, and 
 some of them had good schools for the instruc- 
 tion of those who desired to learn to read. 
 
 About 35,000 colored people were gathered 
 in these camps between Cairo and Natchez, and 
 about four-fifths of them under proper manage- 
 ment could have earned their own support. 
 
 Near the close of the year, the management 
 of these Infirmary farms and camps, as well as 
 of the whole matter of leasing plantations and 
 employing the freedmen, passed from the "War 
 Department to the Treasury Department, and 
 the special agent appointed by the latter De- 
 partment, in conjunction with Mr. Yeatman, 
 perfected the regulations for the year 1864, 
 guarding so far as was possible against all 
 chances of fraud or ill treatment on the part 
 of the lessees, placing them under strict super- 
 vision, increasing the wages of the freedmen 
 about three fold, and making them a first lien 
 on the crop. The tax payable to Government 
 
 on the crop was also increased, and one-fourth 
 applied to the support of schools for the col- 
 ored children, and another fourth to the main- 
 tenance of the infirmary farms. Medical at- 
 tendants were also to be provided for each dis- 
 trict, and the money reserved paid to them by 
 the district superintendent, and they were re- 
 quired to attend strictly to the health of the 
 people of their districts. 
 
 Great atteLtion was paid to the establishment 
 of schools for the education of the freedmen, 
 and to the imparting of religious instruction to 
 them, especially at Port Royal, Roanoke Island, 
 Norfolk, and at the Freedmen's village, Arling- 
 ton, opposite Washington, D. C., under the di- 
 rection of the Freedmen's Relief Societies, the 
 American Missionary Association, the Free 
 Mission Society, &c. In North Carolina, the 
 land on Roanoke Island was assigned to the 
 freedmen for cultivation, and they supported 
 themselves comfortably. 
 
 But the questions relative to freedmen were 
 generally regarded as of less importance com- 
 pared with the greater one which arose relative 
 to the relations of the insurrectionary States to 
 the Federal Government, and which involved 
 the status of the slave at the close of the civil 
 war. Previous to the adoption of emancipation 
 as a principle and a policy of the Government, 
 it had been held by all except those who were 
 looking to ultimate emancipation, that it was 
 only necessary for the Southern States, in good 
 faith, to send representatives to Congress where 
 vacant chairs were in place for them, to restore 
 their States to their original position in the 
 Union. But now, under the operation of the 
 principle of emancipation, they could not re- 
 cover their position as slaveholding States, but 
 must appear as non-slaveholding States. The 
 problem thus to be solved was to accomplish 
 the reappearance of the slaveholding insurrec- 
 tionary States in the Union, with the shackles 
 of their slaves knocked off, with their bond- 
 men and women and children sent forth as free. 
 A problem of this magnitude called into exer- 
 cise for its solution the ablest intellects of the 
 unconditional Union men, or emancipationists. 
 In the first place, it assumed that the United 
 States should prescribe the terms and condi- 
 tions of the reappearance of the insurrectionary 
 States in the Union, and be able to secure their 
 reappearance upon those terms. To accom- 
 plish this measure involved the entire subjuga- 
 tion of those States, the extinction of their ex- 
 isting governments, and the creation of new ones. 
 
 The operations of the Federal Treasury dur- 
 ing the year 1863, were successfully conducted. 
 The enactment by Congress of a national bank- 
 ing law has proved a support of public credit ; 
 and the general legislation in relation to loans 
 fully answered the expectations of its favorers. 
 
 The receipts during the year from all sources, 
 including loans and the balance in the Treasury 
 at its commencement, were $901,125,674.86, and 
 the aggregate disbursements $895,796,630.65, 
 leaving a balance on the 1st July, 1863, of 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 495 
 
 $5,329,044.21. Of the receipts there were de- 
 rived from customs, $69,059,642.40; from inter- 
 nal revenue, $37,640,787.95; from direct tax, 
 $1,485,103.61 ; .from lands, $167,617.17; from 
 miscellaneous sources, $3,046,615.36 ; and from 
 loans, $776,682,361.57; making the aggregate, 
 $901,125,674.86. 
 
 Of the disbursements there were for the 
 civil service, $23,253,922.08; pensions and In- 
 dians, $4,216,520.79; for interest on public 
 debt, $24,729,846.51 ; for the War Department, 
 $599,298,600.83; for the Navy Department, 
 $63,211,105.27; for payment of funded and 
 temporary debt, $181,086,635.07; making the 
 aggregate, $895,796,630.65; and leaving the 
 balance of $5,329,044.21. 
 
 But the payment of funded and temporary 
 debt having been made from moneys borrowed 
 during the year, must be regarded as merely 
 nominal payments, and the moneys borrowed 
 to make them as merely- nominal receipts ; and 
 their amount, $181,086,635,07, should therefore 
 be deducted both from receipts and disburse- 
 ments. This being done, there remains as actual 
 receipts, $720,039,039.79; and the actual dis- 
 bursements, $714,709,995.58, leaving the bal- 
 ance as already stated. 
 
 In January, 1863, Mr. John P. Usher was 
 appointed Secretary of the Interior to succeed 
 Mr. Smith, appointed judge of the U. S. District 
 Court of Indiana. The Cabinet of Mr. Lincoln 
 was thus composed as follows : 
 
 WILLIAM H. SEWARD, New York, Secretary of State. 
 SALMON P. CHASE, Ohio, Secretary of the Treasury. 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Pennsylvania, Sec'y of War. 
 GIDEON WELLES, Connecticut, Secretary of the Navy. 
 JOHN P. USHEE, Indiana, Secretary of the Interior. 
 MONTGOMERY BLAIE| Maryland,Postmaster-General. 
 ED WARD BATES, Missouri, Attorney-General. 
 
 Intercourse of a private nature was allowed 
 between the citizens of the Northern and South- 
 ern States, under certain simple regulations, as 
 follows : 
 
 1. No letter must exceed one page of a letter sheet, 
 or relate to any other than purely domestic matters. 
 
 2. Every letter must be signed with the writer's 
 name in full. 
 
 3. A letters must be sent with five cents postage 
 enclosed if to go to Richmond, and ten cents if be- 
 yondf. 
 
 4. All letters must be enclosed to the commanding 
 general of the Department of Virginia, at Fortress 
 Monroe. No letter sent to any other address will be 
 forwarded. 
 
 At intervals, females and children were grant- 
 ed passes to go South, under certain regulations. 
 
 The power of the Government to confiscate 
 the property of the inhabitants of the insur- 
 gent States, early commanded the earnest at- 
 tention of Congress, and led to a full discus- 
 sion of the extent of this power, the manner 
 of its exercise, and the restrictions imposed 
 by the Constitution. The results of the exam- 
 ination were the enactment by Congress of the 
 act of August 6th, 1361, and of the act of 
 July 17th, 1862. The distinctive features of 
 these laws were, that the first provided for the 
 confiscation of property actually used in aiding, 
 
 abetting, or promoting the measures of the 
 rebels, while the second freed the slaves and 
 confiscated all other property of persons assist- 
 ing, engaged with or giving aid or comfort to 
 the rebellion. By an order of the President 
 under date of November 13th, 1862, and a sub- 
 sequent one extending the directions of the first, 
 the Attorney General was charged with the 
 superintendence and direction of all proceedings 
 under the two acts of Congress above referred 
 to, in so far as concerned the seizure, prosecu- 
 tion, and condemnation of the estate, property, 
 and effects coming under the operation of the 
 same. Attorney General Bates, on the 8th of 
 January, 1863, issued " General Instructions 
 to District Attorneys and Marshals relative to 
 proceedings under the acts of Congress for con- 
 fiscation." These instructions provided gene- 
 rally that 
 
 1st. All seizures were to be made by the Mar- 
 shal under the written authority of the District 
 Attorney. 
 
 2d. A true return thereof by the Marshal to 
 the District Attorney. 
 
 3d. A record by the District Attorney of 
 every order of seizure, and one by the Marshal 
 of every return. 
 
 4th. That the District Attorney should exer- 
 cise vigilance in executing the law and care to 
 avoid hasty and improvident seizures. 
 
 5th. State laws directing seizures should be 
 conformed to as nearly as may be, consistently 
 with the objects of the acts of Congress. 
 
 6th. That property seized by the military 
 officers might be received by the Marshal, who 
 should make return thereof to the District At- 
 torflfey. 
 
 7th. After seizure the District Attorney to 
 proceed in the proper court for the condemna- 
 tion of the property seized. 
 
 In pursuance of these instructions, proceed- 
 ings were commenced in several districts to en- 
 force the provisions of both laws. 
 
 With regard to the exchange of prisoners, 
 the commencement of 1863 found the cartel 
 agreed upon by Gens. Dix and Hill in the pre- 
 ceding July in full force and operation. The 
 preponderance of prisoners on either side was 
 not great, and notwithstanding certain acrimo- 
 nious correspondence and retaliatory proclama- 
 tions of the previous year, exchanges proceeded 
 regularly at City Point on the James River, the 
 chief place appointed for that purpose, to the 
 mutual relief and advantage of the hostile parties. 
 
 The first indication of approaching complica- 
 tions was afforded by the message of Jefferson 
 Davis to the Confederate Congress on Jan. 14th, 
 in which he used the following language : 
 
 So far as regards the action of the Government on 
 'such criminals as may attempt its execution [referring 
 to President Lincoln s emancipation proclamation of 
 Jan. 1st, 1863], I confine myself to informing you that 
 I shall, unless in your wisdom you deem some other 
 course more expedient, deliver to the several State 
 authorities all commissioned officers of the United 
 States that may hereafter be captured by our forces 
 in any of the States embraced in the proclamation, 
 
496 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 that they may be dealt with in accordance with the 
 laws of those States providing for the punishment of 
 criminals engaged in inciting servile insurrection. 
 
 On May 1st, the Congress, after mature de- 
 liberation, passed a series of resolutions in con- 
 formity' with these views. 
 
 The effect of the resolutions was to withhold 
 from exchange, if captured, a certain class of 
 soldiers of the United States army, who were 
 not regarded by the enemy as prisoners of war. 
 As no colored soldiers had up to this time fallen 
 into their hands, notwithstanding a large num- 
 ber of colored persons employed as ambulance 
 and wagon drivers, laborers, servants, and in 
 other capacities, had been captured by them 
 and never accounted for, no direct issue seemed 
 to be raised, and it remained for future events 
 to develop one. The cartel was in reality inter- 
 rupted when the resolutions became the law of 
 the Confederacy, but its operation was not prac- 
 tically stopped until several- months afterwards, 
 and then for reasons only partially connected 
 with the position taken by the rebel authorities 
 on this point. 
 
 The cartel of July, 1862, had been so ar- 
 ranged that a correct return of prisoners could 
 be kept by both sides, in order that a balance 
 sheet might at any time be struck between 
 them. For this purpose City Point and Vicks- 
 burg were selected as points of exchange. But 
 under a liberal interpretation of the cartel it 
 became the practice for the commanders of 
 opposing armies to parole and exchange pris- 
 oners at will, without the formality of sending 
 them to the rear for transportation to the 
 points of exchange, or designating such points. 
 In consequence of this course it becameuim- 
 possible to determine with accuracy the bal- 
 ances between the contending parties ; and the 
 United States Government, for the purpose, 
 among other things, of making its generals 
 conform strictly to the regulations of the cartel 
 in the matter of paroles, issued, on May 22d, a 
 code of instructions compiled by Dr. Francis 
 Lieber, and known as general orders No. 100, 
 in which it was provided that captures, to be 
 va}id, u must be reduced to possession," and 
 that when the Government did not approve of 
 a parole, the officer or man paroled must return 
 to captivity. This was sent to Robert Ould, 
 Confederate agent of exchange at City Point, 
 on May 22d, accompanied by a note from Col. 
 Ludlow, the Federal agent at Fortress Monroe, 
 in which he stated that, together with the car- 
 tel, it would govern the U. S. army. He added : 
 
 I would invite your special attention to article seven 
 of the cartel, which provides that all prisoners of war 
 shall be seat to places of delivery therein specified. 
 The execution of this article will obviate much dis- 
 cussion and difficulty growing out of the mode, time, 
 and place of giving paroles. No paroles or exchanges, 
 will be considered binding except those under the 
 stipulations of said article, permitting commanders 
 of two Opposing armies to exchange or release or 
 parole at other joints mutually agreed on by said 
 commanders. 
 
 On July 3d, Gen. Lee received his final repulse 
 at Gettysburg, and on the 4th he retreated tow- 
 
 ard the Potomac. A number of prisoners taken 
 by him during the battles of the three previous 
 days still remained upon his hands, and being 
 unable to take these with him into Virginia 
 he paroled and released them on 1 the spot. Gen. 
 Meade at once disavowed these paroles as hav- 
 ing been made in violation of a liberal inter- 
 pretation of the cartel, which required prison- 
 ers, when exchanged or paroled at a distance 
 from either of the points of exchange, to be so 
 exchanged or paroled at a point mutually agreed 
 upon by the commanders of the opposing ar- 
 mies. In the present case nothing of the kind 
 had been attempted, and the enemy, by showing 
 his inability to remove his prisoners, failed to 
 prove that he had reduced them to actual pos- 
 session. Hence the Federal Government not 
 only held these paroles to be invalidated, but 
 ordered the officers and men to return to duty. 
 The rebels complained bitterly of this proceed- 
 ing, maintaining that the Federal Government 
 had undertaken to supplement the cartel by its 
 general orders, by which the basis of exchanges 
 had been affected without previous agreement. 
 
 The battle of Gettysburg was followed by 
 the unconditional surrender of Vicksburg and 
 Port Hudson, by which the number of prisoners 
 falling into the Federal hands was enormously 
 increased. In both instances the commanders 
 of the opposing armies, acting under the author- 
 ity of the cartel, mutually agreed upon a place 
 for the delivery of the prisoners on parole. The 
 Port Hudson prisoners were accordingly sent 
 to Mobile. Mr. Ould nevertheless undertook 
 to release these men from their obligations, 
 ostensibly because they were not exchanged at 
 City Point or Vicksburg, the two places spe- 
 cially mentioned in the cartel (although that 
 instrument provided for other arrangements, 
 which in this instance were literally fulfilled), 
 but really as a retaliatory measure to offset the 
 disavowal of the Gettysburg paroles, and also, 
 there is good reason to believe, for the purpose 
 of filling up the depleted ranks of. the rebel 
 army. Other prisoners, to the number of sev- 
 eral thousands, were for similar reasons subse- 
 quently absolved from their paroles. Tft pro- 
 ceedings above related involved no slight amount 
 of acrimonious correspondence, extending over 
 a considerable period, but cannot be said to 
 have permanently interrupted the system of ex- 
 changes then in operation. 
 
 Previous to July no engagement had occurred 
 in which colored troops had fallen into the 
 hands of the enemy. But the capture of a num- 
 ber of the 54th Massachusetts (colored) regi- 
 ment, at the assault on Fort Wagner in Charles- 
 ton harbor, showed that the enemy were deter- 
 mined to carry out literally the provisions of the 
 resolutions of May 1st. To protect this class of 
 soldiers from these harsh measures, the following 
 retaliatory order was issued by the President : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 80th. 
 It is the duty of every Government to give protec- 
 tion to its citizens of whatever class, color, or condi- 
 tion, and especially to those who are duly organized 
 

 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 497 
 
 as soldiers in the public service. The law of nations 
 and the usages and customs of war, as carried on by 
 civilized powers, permit no distinction as to color in 
 the treatment of prisoners of war as public enemies. 
 To sell or enslave any captured person, on account 
 of his color, and for no offence against the laws of war, 
 is a relapse into barbarism and a crime against the 
 civilization of the age. The Government of the 
 United States will give the same protection to all its 
 soldiers, and if the enemy shall sell or enslave any 
 one because of his color, the offence shall be punished 
 by retaliation upon the enemy's prisoners in our 
 hands. 
 
 It is therefore ordered that for every soldier of the 
 United States killed in violation of the laws of war, a 
 rebel soldier shall be executed, and for every one 
 enslaved by the enemy or sold into slavery, a rebel 
 soldier shall be placed at hard labor on the public 
 works, and continue at such labor until the other 
 shall be released and recei^p the treatment due to a 
 prisoner of war. 
 * ABKAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 E. D. TOWNSEND, Ass't Adj. -Gen. 
 
 Of the fate of the negroes captured at Fort 
 Wagner no certain intelligence reached the 
 Federal Government for several weeks, the 
 rebels maintaining a strict silence on the sub- 
 ject ; but Secretary Stanton, ascertaining soon 
 after that three colored men captured on board 
 the gunboat Isaac Smith in the Stono River, had 
 been placed in close confinement, ordered three 
 rebel prisoners of South Carolina to be held as 
 hostages for them, and directed this fact- to 
 be communicated to the Confederate Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 During the whole year not a single instance 
 occurred of a negro soldier, or a commissioned 
 officer of a negro regiment, being exchanged, 
 or recognized as a prisoner of war. On the 
 other hand, no instance came to light of the 
 execution by the Confederate authorities of the 
 death penalty upon prisoners of this class. A 
 suspension of exchanges and a long correspond- 
 ence now ensued. 
 
 The report of the Commissary-General of 
 Prisoners, accompanying the Secretary of War's 
 annual report of Dec., 1863, showed that the 
 number of Confederate officers and men cap- 
 tared by the Federals since the beginning of the 
 war, is: 1 lieutenant-general, 5 major-generals, 
 25 brigadier-generals, 186 colonels, 146 lieuten- 
 ant-colonels, 244 majors, 2,497 captains, 5,811 
 lieutenants, 16,563 non-commissioned officers, 
 121,156 privates, and 5,800 citizens. Of these, 
 the Federals had on hand at the date of the 
 report, 29,229 officers and men, among whom 
 were 1 major-general and 7 brigadiers. There 
 had been 121,937 Confederates exchanged, 
 against 110,866 Federal soldiers returned. The 
 exchanges of officers on both sides were 
 
 32 
 
 computed at their exchangeable value in t pri- 
 vates. 
 
 Of the treatment of Federal prisoners by the 
 rebel authorities, the accounts of exchanged 
 surgeons, officers, and men, generally concurred 
 in describing it as bad. Many had even de- 
 nounced it as unnecessarily cruel. The enemy^ 
 in palliation of these complaints, alleged that 
 the Union prisoners were placed on an equality, 
 as respects rations and clothing, with their own 
 soldiers, and that they did not receive the com- 
 forts which might be reasonably expected, simply 
 because it was not in the power of the Confed- 
 erate authorities to give them. This, in the 
 opinion of several exchanged surgeons, who 
 were in the habit of making daily visits to the 
 prison hospitals in Richmond, would not account 
 for the dreadful mortality in those buildings, 
 averaging, at certain periods, upward of fifty 
 persons a day. Toward the close of 1863, the 
 Federal Government was permitted to send 
 supplies of food and clothing to these prisoners ; 
 but charges of misappropriation of them having 
 been made, the permission was, in December, 
 revoked. 
 
 A somewhat remarkable episode of this pe- 
 riod was the plot set on foot by the rebel au- 
 thorities to liberate 2,500 of their officers con- 
 fined on Johnson's Island, in Lake Erie, and in 
 connection with this act to burn or destroy 
 Buffalo and other lake cities. The expedition 
 intended for this purpose was to rendezvous in 
 Canada, surprise the Federal garrison on John- 
 son's Island, liberate the prisoners, convey them 
 to Canada In vessels provided for that purpose, 
 and forward them by Halifax to Nassau or Ber- 
 muda; the greater part of the funds being spe- 
 cially devoted to paying their passage to one 
 of these points. 
 
 These facts coming to the knowledge of the 
 American consul-general in Montreal, he at 
 once laid them before the governor-general of 
 Canada. The Canadian authorities gave the 
 subject immediate attention, and by November 
 llth enough had been discovered of the plans 
 of the rebels to authorize the governor-general 
 to inform Lord Lyons, the British minister at 
 Washington, by telegraph, of the existence of 
 the plot. Lord Lyons at once communicated 
 his despatch to the United States Government, 
 and at midnight of the llth a despatch was sent 
 by Secretary Stanton to the mayors of Detroit, 
 Buffalo, and other Western cities. 
 
 The prompt movement of troops to the scene 
 of danger, and the precautions taken by the 
 local authorities in the lake cities, had the effect 
 of averting the threatened catastrophe, and in 
 a few days tranquillity was restored. 
 
498 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXVIII. 
 
 Position of the Armies at the beginning of 1864 Gen. Sherman's march to Meridian Opposing movements of the Enemy 
 Gen. Gilmore's movements in Florida Battle of Olnstee Campaign of Gen. Banks on the Eed Elver Battles Co- 
 operation of Gen. Steele Its Results Capture of Tort Pillow and slaughter of the Garrison Unsuccessful Operations 
 in North Carolina. 
 
 AT the commencement of the year, 1864, the 
 Army of the Potomac, under Gen. Meade, was 
 near Culpepper Court House, in Virginia, with 
 the army under Gen. Lee in front and south of 
 him. The Confederate Gen. Early had heen 
 ordered to command the forces in the Shenan- 
 doah valley, with his headquarters at Staunton. 
 The Federal forces held Winchester, Martins- 
 burg, and Harper's Ferry, and occupied the 
 line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad in 
 Western Virginia. Gen. Burnside was still at 
 Knoxville, in East Tennessee, with a line of 
 communication into Kentucky. Eastward of 
 him was Gen. Longstreet, with a division of the 
 Confederate army. The army of Gen. Grant 
 was in front of Chattanooga, in the southeast 
 corner of Tennessee, and a force of the enemy 
 before him at Dalton, under Gen. Bragg. The 
 following address to his soldiers had been is- 
 sued by Gen. Grant, near the close of 1863 : 
 
 HBADQTTABTERS MIUTAEY DIVISION or THE ) 
 
 MISSISSIPPI, IN THE FIELD, V 
 
 CHATTANOOGA, TBNN., December 10, 1863. ) 
 
 The General commanding takes this opportunity 
 of returning his sincere thanks and congratulations 
 to the brave Armies of the Cumberland, tHe Ohio, the 
 Tennessee, and their comrades from the Potomac, for 
 the recent splendid and decisive successes achieved 
 over the enemy. In a short time you have recovered 
 from him the control of the Tennessee River, from 
 Bridgeport to Knoxville. You dislodged him from 
 his great stronghold upon Lookout Mountain, drove 
 him from Chattanooga valley, wrested from his de- 
 termined grasp the possession of Missionary Ridge, 
 repelled with heavy loss to him his repeated assaults 
 upon Knoxville, forcing him to raise the siege there, 
 driving him at all points, utterly routed and discom- 
 fited, beyond the limits of the State. By your noble 
 heroism and determined courage, you have effectu- 
 ally defeated the plans of the enemy for regaining 
 possession of the States of Kentucky and Tennessee. 
 You have secured positions from which no rebellious 
 power can drive or dislodge you. For all this the 
 General commanding thanks you .collectively and 
 individually. The loyalpeople of ttie United States 
 thank and bless you. Their hopes and prayers for 
 your success against this unholy rebellion are with 
 you daily. Their faith in you will not be in vain. 
 Their hopes will not be blasted. Their prayers to 
 Almighty God will be answered. You will yet go to 
 other fields of strife ; and with the invincible bravery 
 and unflinching loyalty to justice and right which, 
 have characterized you in the past, you will prove 
 that no enemy can withstand you, and that no de- 
 fences, however formidable, can check your onward 
 march. 
 
 By order of Major-General U. S. GRANT. 
 
 T. S. BOWERS, Ass't Adj. -Gen. 
 
 The line of communication of Gen. Grant 
 extended to Nashville by the railroad, through 
 Stevenson and Murfreesboro'. Florence and 
 Corinth were also held by a Federal force until 
 
 the earlier portion of the year, when the former 
 was occupied by the enemy. Military posts 
 consisting of fortifications and heavy guns, with 
 negro troops, were established on the Missis- 
 sippi River at Cairo, Columbus, New Madrid, 
 Fort Pillow, Memphis, Helena, Goodrich's Land- 
 ing, Vicksburg, NatchE, Port Hudson, Baton 
 Rouge, New Orleans, and Forts Jackson and 
 St. Philip. There were also forces at other 
 points adjacent to these. A large force was 
 under the command of Gen. Banks, in New Or- 
 leans, with detachments at Brashear City, and 
 at Brownsville, on the Rio Grande. Gen. 
 Steele occupied Little Rock, Arkansas, with a 
 considerable force, and Gen. Rosecrans, in com- 
 mand of the department, had a small body of 
 troops in Missouri. The military positions on 
 the coast of North Carolina and South Carolina 
 remained unchanged. 
 
 The number of troops in the field at the com- 
 mencement of the year can be only indefinitely 
 estimated. Between October, 1863, and May, 
 1864, seven hundred thousand new troops took 
 the field, as stated by Senator Wilson in Con- 
 gress. A portion of these supplied the place 
 of the three years' men whose term of service 
 expired in 1864. A large majority of the latter, 
 however, reenlisted. 
 
 The number of Confederate troops in the 
 field known as veterans, in the beginning of 
 the year, was as follows : That portion of tho 
 Southern army which constituted the force 
 under Gen. Lee (counting in Gen. Longstreet, 
 who commanded a portion of his army), num- 
 bered ninety thousand troops. This is also 
 counting in the troops which were in the vicin- 
 ity of Abingdon, Lynchburg, and other por- 
 tions of Southwestern Virginia and East Ten- 
 nessee, formerly under Gen. Samuel Jones, who 
 was detached from Gen. Lee's army late in Sep- 
 tember, 1863, to operate against Gen. Burnside, 
 and afterwards under the command of Gen. 
 Breckinridge. At Richmond and at Peters- 
 burg there were, not counting in citizens and 
 home guards, about three thousand men. Be- 
 tween Petersburg and Weldon there were one 
 thousand men. Along the railroad, between 
 Weldon and Wilmington, there were at least 
 six thousand men. The forces under Gen. 
 Pickett numbered eight thousand men. Im- 
 boden and Moseby together had four thousand 
 men all guerrillas. This swelled the army in 
 Eastern Virginia and North Carolina to one 
 hundred and twelve thousand strong. 
 
 The second great army in the Confederacy 
 was that under Gen. Johnston, a large portion 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 499 
 
 of which was cavalry. The army known as 
 the Army of the Tennessee was composed of 
 two corps, each having six divisions of in- 
 fantry, amounting to thirty-six thousand men. 
 There were also several divisions of cavalry, 
 numbering at least eighteen thousand men, 
 making an aggregate of fifty-four thousand. 
 This included the four divisions sent to reiin- 
 force Gen. Polk, and the two divisions sent 
 to Mobile, and the entire cavalry under Wheel- 
 er, Wharton, and John Morgan. Gen. John- 
 ston also had command of all the Confederate 
 forces in Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, 
 except those at Savannah, Mobile, and under 
 Forrest, who had an independent (roving) com- 
 mission. Before the arrival of Gen. Sherman 
 at Meridian, Gen. Polk 'had eighteen thousand 
 troops, only two thousand of which were vet- 
 erans. 
 
 The forces in South Carolina and at Savan- 
 nah, under Gen. Beauregard, and in Florida, 
 under Gen. MeCown, numbered ten thousand. 
 This only included the veterans, or old soldiers, 
 as the armies in these three localities above 
 mentioned a little later numbered twenty-five 
 thousand men. 
 
 The next regular armies of the Confederacy 
 were the Trans-Mississippi forces, scattered in 
 different portions of Arkansas and Texas, and 
 all under the command of Lieut.-Gen. Kirby 
 Smith, the army in Arkansas under Gen. 
 Holmes, and the army in Texas under Gen. 
 Magruder ; the old soldiers of which numbered 
 twelve thousand men. 
 
 The forces at Mobile, under Gens. Maury and 
 Claiborne, numbered about eight thousand. 
 The forces under Gen. Forrest, and under Chal- 
 mers, Lee, and Richardson, amounted to six 
 thousand, which included all the veterans in the 
 rebel service. 
 
 To this may be added, however, in the same 
 line, twelve thousand soldiers engaged in im- 
 portant prison guard, and in the hospitals and 
 quartermasters' and commissary departments. 
 There were also about two thousand men en- 
 gaged in the guerrilla warfare on the banks of 
 the Mississippi. Up other guerrilla bands of 
 importance existed in Gen. Grant's department. 
 There was not a single squad in Kentucky, East 
 and Middle Tennessee, Northern Alabama, or 
 Northern Georgia. There were still several 
 guerrilla organizations in "West Tennessee and 
 Northern Mississippi. The people themselves 
 had rid the country. 
 
 The total of these veterans was two hundred 
 and twenty-four thousand ; to these were add- 
 ed, at the beginning of the year, one hundred 
 and twenty thousand conscripts, making the 
 number in the service three hundred and forty- 
 four thousand. 
 
 The earliest operations of importance, in 
 1864, consisted of a movement under Gen. 
 Sherman from Vicksburg, Mississippi, to Meri- 
 dian, Alabama; another under Gen. Smith, 
 from Memphis, Tennessee, to cooperate with 
 Gen. Sherman; another under Gen. Grant's 
 
 orders, from Chattanooga, Tennessee, upon 
 Dalton, Georgia, and another under Gen. Scho- 
 field, who relieved Gen. Burnside, upon the 
 forces under Gen. Longstreet, in East Tennessee. 
 
 Upon the return of Gen. Sherman from East 
 Tennessee to Chattanooga, his command was 
 stationed at Scottsboro', Alabama, and thence 
 along the Memphis and Chattanooga Railroad, 
 to Huntsville. Near the end of January, Gen. 
 Sherman went to Memphis and Vicksburg, to 
 command an expedition. Corinth was aban- 
 doned, and the Memphis Railroad eastward of 
 Lagrange to Huntsville, and a large body of 
 troops sent down the Mississippi to Vicksburg. 
 
 The following letter was addressed by Gen. 
 Sherman, at this time, to his adjutant-general, 
 relative to the course to be pursued by subor- 
 dinate commanders of military districts to the 
 inhabitants : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEP'T OF THE TENNESSEE, I 
 VICKSBURG, January 81, 1864 ( 
 Major R. M. Sawyer, Ass't Adj. -Gen. Army of the 
 Tennessee, Huntsville. 
 
 DEAR SAWYER : In my former letter I have an- 
 swered all your questions, save one, and that relates 
 to the treatment of inhabitants known or suspected 
 to be hostile, or " secesh." This is in truth the most 
 difficult business of our army as it advances and oc- 
 cupies the Southern country. It is almost impossi- 
 ble to lay down rules, and I invariably leave this 
 whole subject to the local commanders, but am will- 
 ing to give them the benefit of my acquired knowl- 
 edge and expennce. 
 
 In Europe, whence we derive our principles of war, 
 as developed by their histories, wars are between 
 kings or rulers, through hired armies, and not be- 
 tween peoples. 
 
 The war which prevails in our land is essentially 
 a war of races. The Southern people entered into a 
 clear compact of Government, but still maintained a 
 species of separate interests, history, and prejudices. 
 These latter became stronger and stronger, till they 
 have led to a war which has developed the fruits of 
 the bitterest kind. 
 
 We of the North are, beyond all question, right in 
 our lawful cause, but we are not bound to ignore the 
 fact that the people of the South have prejudices 
 which form part of their nature, and which they can- 
 not throw off without an effort of reason, or the 
 slower process of natural change. Now, the ques- 
 tion arises, should we treat as absolute enemies all 
 in the South who differ from us in opinion or preju- 
 dice, kill or banish them ; or should we give them 
 time to think, and gradually change their conduct so 
 as to conform to the new order of things, which is 
 slowly and gradually creeping into their country ? 
 
 When men take arms to resist our rightful author- 
 ity, we are compelled to use force, because all reason 
 and argument cease when arms are resorted to. 
 When provisions, forage, horses, mules, wagons, 
 etc., are used by our enemy, it is clearly our duty 
 and right to take them, because otherwise they might 
 be used against us. 
 
 In like manner, all houses left vacant by an inimi- 
 cal people are clearly our right, or such as are needed 
 as storehouses, hospitals, and quarters. But a ques- 
 tion arises as to dwellings used by women, children, 
 and non-combatants. So long as non-combatants 
 remain in their houses and keep to their accustomed 
 business, their opinions and prejudices can in no- 
 wise influence the war, and therefore should not be 
 noticed. 3ut if any one comes out into the public 
 streets and creates disorder, he or she should be 
 punished, restrained, or banished, either to the rear 
 or front, as the officer in command adjudges. If the 
 people, or any of them, keep up a correspondence 
 
500 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 with parties in hostility, they are spies, and can be 
 punished with death or minor punishment. 
 
 These are well-established principles of war, and 
 the people of the South having appealed to war, are 
 barred from appealing to our Constitution, which 
 they have practically and publicly defied. They 
 have appealed to war, and must abide its rules and 
 laws. The United States, as a belligerent party 
 claiming right in the soil as the ultimate sovereign, 
 have a right to change the population, and it may be 
 and is, both politic and just, we should do so in cer- 
 tain districts. When the inhabitants persist too 
 long in hostility, it may be both politic and right we 
 should banish them and appropriate their lands to a 
 more loyal and useful population. No man will deny 
 that the United States would be benefited by dis- 
 possessing a single prejudiced, hard-headed, and dis- 
 loyal planter, and substituting in his place a dozen or 
 more patient, industrious, good families, even if they 
 be of foreign birth. I think it does good to present 
 this view of the case to many Southern gentlemen, 
 who grew rich and wealthy, not by virtue alone of 
 their industry and skill, b'ut by reason of the pro- 
 tection and impetus to prosp_erity given by our hith- 
 erto moderate and magnanimous Government. It 
 ia all idle nonsense for these Southern planters to 
 say that they made the South, that they own it, and 
 that they can do as they please even to break up 
 our Government, and to shut up the natural avenues 
 of trade, intercourse, and commerce. 
 
 'We know, and they know, if they are intelligent 
 beings, that, as co_mpared with the whole world, they 
 are but as five millions are to one thousand millions 
 that they did not create the land that their only 
 title to its use and usufruct is the deed of the United 
 States ; and if they appeal to war, they hold their all 
 by a very insecure tenure. 
 
 For my part I believe that this war is the result of 
 false political doctrine, for which we are all as a peo- 
 ple responsible, viz. : that any and every people have 
 a right to self-government ; and I would give all a 
 chance to reflect, and when in error to recant. I 
 know slave owners finding themselves in possession 
 of a species of property in opposition to the growing 
 sentiment of the whole civilized world, conceived 
 their property in danger, and foolishly appealed to 
 war ; and by skilful political handling involved with 
 themselves the whole South on the doctrines of error 
 and prejudice. I believe that some of the rich and 
 slavenolding are prejudiced to an extent that nothing 
 but death and ruin will extinguish, but hope that as 
 the poorer and industrial classes of the South realize 
 their relative weakness, and their dependence upon the 
 fruits of the earth and good will of their fellow-men, 
 they will not only discover the error of their ways, 
 and. repent of their hasty action, but bless those who 
 persistently maintained a Constitutional Government, 
 strong enough to sustain itself, protect its citizens, 
 and promise peaceful homes to millions yet unborn. 
 
 In this belief, whilst I assert for our Government 
 the highest military prerogatives, I am willing to 
 bear in patience that political nonsense of slave rights, 
 State rights, freedom of conscience, freedom of press, 
 and such other trash as have deluded the Southern 
 people into war, anarchy, bloodshed, and the foulest 
 crimes that have disgraced any time or any people. 
 
 I would advise the commanding officers at Hunts- 
 ville, and such other towns as are occupied by our 
 troops, to assemble the inhabitants and explain to 
 them these plain, self-evident propositions, and tell 
 them that it is for them now to say, whether they 
 and their children shall inherit the beautiful land, 
 which, by the accident of nature, has fallen to their 
 share. The Government of the United States has in 
 North Alabama any and all rights which they choose 
 to enforce in war, to take their lives, their homes, 
 their lands, their every thing, because $hey cannot 
 deny that war does exist there, and war is simply 
 power unrestrained by constitution or compact. If -, 
 they want eternal war, well and good we will accept 
 
 the issue and dispossess them, and put our friends in 
 possession. I know thousands and millions of good 
 people who, at simple notice, would come to Iv orth 
 Alabama and accept the elegant houses and planta- 
 tions now there. If the people of Huntsville think 
 different, let them persist in war three years longer, 
 and then they will not be consulted. Three years 
 a g> by a little reflection and patience they could 
 have had a hundred years of peace and prosperity, 
 but they preferred war; very well, last. year they 
 could have saved their slaves, but now it is too late 
 all the powers of earth cannot restore to them their 
 slaves any more than their dead grandfathers. Next 
 year their lands will be taken, for in war we can take 
 them, and rigMfully, too, and in another year they 
 may beg in vain for their lives. A people who will 
 persevere in war beyond a certain limit, ought to 
 know the consequences. Many, many people, with 
 less pertinacity than the South, have been wiped out 
 of national existence. 
 
 My own belief is, that even now the non-slavehold- 
 ing classes of the South are alienating from their as- 
 sociates in war. Already I hear crimination. Those 
 who have property left, should take warning in time. 
 
 Since I have come down here, I have seen many 
 Southern planters who now hire their negroes, and 
 acknowledge that they knew not the earthquake they 
 were to make by appealing to secession. They 
 thought that the politicians nad prepared the way, 
 and that they could part in peace. They now see 
 that we are bound together as one nation, by indis- 
 soluble ties, and that any interest or any people that 
 set themselves up in antagonism to the nation, must 
 perish. 
 
 While I would not remit one jot or tittle of our 
 nation's rights, in peace or war, I do make allow- 
 ances for past political errors and false prejudices. 
 Our national Congress and Supreme Courts are the 
 proper arenas in which to discuss conflicting opin- 
 ions and not the battle-field. 
 
 You may not hear from me again, and if you think 
 it will do any good, call some of the people together, 
 and explain these my views. You may even read 
 to them this letter, and let them use it, so as to pre- 
 pare them for my coming. 
 
 To those who submit to the rightful law and au- 
 thority, all gentleness and forbearance, but to the 
 petulant and persistent secessionists, why, death is 
 mercy, and the quicker he or she is disposed of, the 
 better. Satan, and the rebellious saints of heaven, 
 were allowed a continuance of existence in hell, 
 merely to swell their just punishment. To such g as 
 would rebel against a Government so mild and just 
 as ours was in peace, a punishment equal would not 
 be unjust. 
 
 We are progressing well in this quarter. Though 
 I have not changed my opinion that we may soon as- 
 sume the existence of our National Government, yet 
 years will pass before ruffianism, murder, and rob- 
 bery will cease to afflict this region of our country. 
 
 Truly your friend, 
 (Signed) W. T. SHERMAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The advance of Gen. Sherman's movement, 
 consisting of the 17th corps, under Gen. Mc- 
 Pherson, left Vicksburg on February 3d, in 
 light marching order, with rations for some 
 days. The enemy were encountered after 
 crossing the Big Black River, during the day, 
 and some skirmishing ensued. The encamp- 
 ment was made that night on the west side of 
 Baker's Creek, the enemy appearing in line of 
 battle on the opposite side. The Confederate 
 force consisted of about two thousand cavalry 
 under Gen. Whitworth, who was in command 
 from Jackson westward. At Canton there was 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 501 
 
502 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 a force of about five thousand men under Gen. 
 Loring, and at Meridian Gen. Polk with ten 
 thousand more. The latter officer was in com- 
 mand of the department. 
 
 The preparations for Gen. Sherman's expe- 
 dition had attracted the attention of the en- 
 emy, and many unaware of the difficulties of 
 such a movement across the country, had sup- 
 posed his object might be an attack on Mobile. 
 The uncertainty which existed is shown by 
 the following order, issued at a later date : 
 
 MOBILE, February 10, 1864. 
 
 DEAR SIR : I have just been informed by General 
 Polk that the enemy is moving from Morton against 
 Mobile. It is, therefore, my duty to ask all persons 
 who cannot take part in the defence of the city to 
 leave it. 
 
 I am, sir. very respectfully yours, 
 
 DABNEY MAURY, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 To Col. JOHN FORSYTH, Mobile. 
 
 The Governor of Alabama, upon the first 
 advance of the Federal troops from Yicksburg, 
 issued the following address to the people : 
 
 EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT OF ALABAMA, ) 
 MONTGOMERY, February 6, 1864. ) 
 To tTie People of Alabama : 
 
 The recent action of Congress has deprived the 
 State of much of the materials of the second-class 
 militia. It is important to the defence of the State, 
 that Alabama shall have more troops subject to the 
 call of her Commander-in-chief. We have, within 
 the State, the materials for an efficient army. It 
 needs nothing but the spirit, the prompt and willing 
 spirit to fight, as men ought to fight, to guard our 
 firesides and drive the hireling Yankee from our bor- 
 ders. We are threatened with raids into the heart 
 of the State. 
 
 As your Executive Chief I call upon the middle 
 aged, the young men and boys, to organize into com- 
 panies at once, and report, without delay, that they 
 are organized and ready. I cannot suppose that 
 Alabamians will wait to be drafted into the service. 
 The enthusiastic reenlistment of our veteran troops 
 in the Virginia and Tennessee armies has caused a 
 thrill of joyful hope to animate the hearts of even 
 the croaking and despondent. If these battle-scarred 
 heroes, who for three years have carried their lives 
 in their hands, ready to be sacrificed in the defence 
 of their homes and liberty, are willing to battle on 
 while the feet of a hated foe press our soil, shall we 
 at home be laggards in the race of glory ? I trust 
 no such damning stigma shall rest upon the honored 
 name of Alabama. 
 
 I confidently expect a hearty, prompt, and noble 
 response to this call. 
 
 The rolls of companies will be reported to the 
 Adjutant-General. 
 
 T. H. WATTS, Governor of Alabama. 
 
 The force of Gen. Sherman consisted of 
 two corps under Gen. McPherson and Hurl- 
 but, estimated at thirty thousand men, with 
 sixty pieces of light artillery. He reached 
 Jackson on February 6th, and pressed forward 
 toward Meridian. The enemy fell back, de- 
 stroying all provision, and making a desert of 
 the country. From Jackson Gen. Sherman 
 crossed the Pearl Eiver, and passed through 
 Brandon to Morton. Here the enemy had 
 made dispositions for a battle, but retired during 
 the night. On the next day the army advanced 
 and reached Meridian. The enemy state that 
 all the Confederate Government property was 
 
 previously removed, and nearly all the machi- 
 nery of the railroad company. The force under 
 Gen. Polk fell back across the Tombigbee. On 
 his arrival at Meridian Gen. Sherman issued 
 the following congratulatory address to his 
 troops : 
 
 HEADQTTAETEES, DEPAKTMKNT OP THE TENNESSEE, ) 
 MERIDIAN, Miss., February 15, 1864. ) 
 
 The General Commanding conveys his congratu- 
 lations and thanks to the officers and men composing 
 this command for their most successful accomplish- 
 ment of one of the great problems of the war. 
 Meridian, the great railway centre of the Southwest, 
 is now in our possession, and by industry and hard 
 work can be rendered useless to the enemy, and de- 
 prive him of the chief source of supply to his armies. 
 Secrecy in plan and rapidity of execution accomplish 
 the best results of war; and the General Command- 
 ing assures all that by following their leaders fear- 
 lessly and with confidence they will in time reap the 
 reward so dear to us all a peace that will never again 
 be disturbed in our country by a discontented mi- 
 nority. 
 
 By order of W. T. SHERMAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 On the same day he issued the following in- 
 structions : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT or THE TEU, 
 MERIDIAN, Miss., February 15, 1864. f 
 
 1. The destruction of the railroads intersecting at 
 Meridian is of great importance, and should be done 
 most effectually. Every tie and rail for many miles 
 in each direction should be absolutely destroyed or 
 injured, and every bridge and culvert should be com- 
 pletely destroyed. To insure this end, to General 
 Hurlbut is entrusted the destruction east and north, 
 and to General McPherson the roads west and south. 
 The troops should be impressed with the importance 
 of this work, and also that time is material, and 
 therefore it should be begun at once and be prose- 
 cuted with all the energy possible. Working parties 
 should be composed of about one-half the command, 
 and they should move by regiments, provided with 
 their arms and haversacks, ready to repel attacks of 
 cavalry. The other half in reserve will be able to 
 watch the enemy retreating eastward. 
 
 2. Colonel E. F. Winslow, commanding cavalry, 
 will keep his cavalry in advance of the. party work- 
 ing eastward, and will act as though this army were 
 slowly pursuing the enemy. 
 
 8. Special instructions will be given as to the gen- 
 eral supply train ; and the troops now in Meridian 
 will, under proper brigade parties, collect meal, 
 meat, and supplies. The destruction of buildings 
 must be deferred till the last moment, when a special 
 detail will be made for that purpose. 
 
 By order of W. T. SHERMAN, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 Gen. Sherman reports that while at Meridian 
 he made "the most complete destruction of 
 railroads ever beheld." This was done on the 
 road running south as far as Quitman ; on the 
 east as far as Cuba Station, twenty miles ; and 
 two miles north to Lauderdale Springs. Lau- 
 derdale County was already desolate, and the 
 country between Meridian and Demopolis was 
 sterile and unproductive. While at Meridian 
 he heard nothing of the cavalry force under 
 Gen. W. S. Smith, who was ordered to be there 
 from Memphis by February 10th; and after oc- 
 cupying the town for a week, and his supplies 
 growing short, he began to fall back toward 
 Vicksburg, making a circuit by the north to 
 Canton. This place was reached February 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 508 
 
 26th. His total loss was reported at one hun- 
 dred and seventy men killed and wounded. 
 
 Meantime, Gen. W. S. Smith, who was or- 
 dered to report to Gen. Sherman at Meridian, 
 moved from Memphis on February llth, with, 
 a force of seven thousand men, consisting of 
 cavalry and a brigade of infantry. After two 
 days the expedition reached the Tallahatchie. 
 A demonstration was made westward by the 
 infantry toward Panola, thus attracting the 
 attention of a force of the enemy, while the 
 cavalry moved eastward to New Albany, where 
 the river was crossed without opposition. Gen. 
 Smith then pushed forward, and in the vicinity 
 of Houston encountered some troops under 
 Col. Gholson. They fell back to a swamp, 
 where a considerable force was concentrated. 
 Finding it impossible to turn either flank of 
 this position, Gen. Smith moved rapidly east- 
 ward, while a demonstration was made in front 
 of the enemy as if an attack was intended. On 
 the same day he surprised and entered Okalona. 
 The 9th Illinois cavalry, Lieut.-CoL Burgh, 
 was then sent to Aberdeen to endeavor to se- 
 cure a crossing of the Tombigbee. On the 
 next morning Col. Grierson was sent forward 
 with a brigade to support the 9th, with di- 
 rections to threaten Columbus strongly. 
 With the remaining force Gen. Smith advanced 
 along the railroad toward West Point, tearing 
 up the track and burning all the corn he found. 
 The quantity which he destroyed is reported as 
 nearly a million of bushels, with about two 
 thousand bales of cotton. During this portion, 
 of the march negroes flocked to Gen. Smith 
 by hundreds, mounted on their masters' horses 
 and mules. They welcomed Gen. Smith as 
 their deliverer whenever he met them : " God 
 bless ye ; has yer come at last ? We've been 
 lookin 1 for you for a long time, and had almost 
 done gone give it up," was the cry of many. 
 They bid farewell to their wives and children 
 and marched in the van. 
 
 Hearing that the enemy was concentrated in 
 heavy force at West Point, the brigade at Ab- 
 erdeen was called over by a forced march to 
 the railroad, at a station fifteen miles north of 
 "West Point. Two miles north of this station 
 Gen. Smith encountered a force of the enemy, 
 -which fell back, after a sharp skirmish, through 
 the town to a swamp on the right. Gen. 
 Smith now found the enemy on his front in 
 strong force, holding all the crossings of the 
 swamp on the right ; also on the line of the 
 Oetibbeha in front, and that of the Tombig- 
 bee River on his left. He could attack only 
 with light carbines, as his horses were useless 
 on the marshy ground. The enemy were armed 
 with muskets and rifles. Gen. Smith was also 
 now encumbered with pack-trains, and mules 
 and horses captured, numbering about two 
 thousand, beside as many negroes. To guard 
 these his effective force was reduced, and ^ie 
 therefore determined to make a demonstra- 
 tion in front, and at the same time fall back 
 with his trains and his main body to Okalona. 
 
 This movement was successfully executed, al- 
 though the enemy pressed closely, under the 
 command of Gens. Forrest, Lee, and Chalmers. 
 At Okalona, on the 22d, Gen. Smith was at- 
 tacked, and suffered severely in the loss of 
 men, besides five howitzers. His retreat that 
 day was followed up. Under cover of the 
 night he moved toward Pontotoc. This move- 
 ment is thus 'described : " Picture to yourself, 
 if you can, a living, moving mass of men, ne- 
 groes, mules, and horses, of four thousand or 
 five thousand, all en masse, literally jammed, 
 huddled, and crowded into the smallest possi- 
 ble space ; night setting in ; artillery and small 
 arms booming behind us; cavalry all around 
 and ahead, moving on, on, on over fences, 
 through fields and brush, over hills and across 
 mud-holes, streams, and bridges, and still on, 
 on into the night, until the moon rises on the 
 scene and shows us some of the outlines of 
 this living panorama. I forgot to say that in 
 this crowd were a lot of prisoners, too, once 
 or twice attempting to escape, followed by 
 the swift report of the revolver, once with 
 bitter consequences to the escaping prison- 
 ers." 
 
 During the day the enemy had moved on 
 each flank, with the evident design of reaching 
 the Tallahatchie River in advance, and forming 
 a junction to prevent the crossing of Gen. 
 Smith and capture his whole force; but, by 
 marching all night, he safely crossed the river 
 at New Albany. On the 23d the rear guard 
 had skirmishing all day. On the 25th the ad- 
 vance reached Memphis, at 11 p. M., having 
 marched nearly fifty miles that day. It was re- 
 ported that a million bushels of corn were de- 
 stroyed, many miles in length of the Memphis and 
 Ohio Railroad, bridges, cotton-gins, and build- 
 ings. Says one : " We have probably devoured 
 fifty thousand hams, some eggs, chickens, tur- 
 keys, milk, and butter by wholesale, and such 
 et cetera* as can be found in so rich a country 
 as we have passed through." The captured 
 stock and trains were brought off safely. The 
 loss was less than two hundred killed and cap- 
 tured. The expedition failed to make a junc- 
 tion with Gen. Sherman. 
 
 When the expedition of Gen. Sherman re- 
 turned toward Vicksburg, a detachment was 
 sent up the Yazoo River, accompanied with 
 some gunboats. Yazoo City was attacked, 
 but the enemy held it until reenforced. An 
 amount of stor.es and cotton was destroy- 
 ed. The Federal loss was about fifty killed 
 and wounded. The general results of this 
 movement, including those of Gens. Sherman 
 and Smith, is stated to have been as follows: 
 One hundred and fifty miles of railroad, sixty- 
 seven bridges, seven hundred trestles, twenty 
 locomotives, twenty-eight cars, several thou- 
 sand bales of cotton, several steam mills, and 
 over two million bushels of corn were de- 
 stroyed. Some prisoners were captured, and 
 upwards of eight thousand negroes and ref- 
 ugees came in with the various columns. 
 
504 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 Many dwellings and all the outbuildings and 
 farming utensils were destroyed. 
 
 The expedition of Gen. Sherman was gen- 
 erally supposed to be designed for the capture 
 of Mobile. But, however that may have been, 
 no official statement has been made. As it ad- 
 vanced toward Meridian, a force was detached 
 from the army of Gen. Johnston, formerly 
 commanded by Gen. Bragg, near Dalton, in 
 Georgia, and sent to reenforce Gen. Polk. Two 
 divisions of Gen. Hardee's Corps, under Gens. 
 Stewart and Anderson, composed this force. 
 To counteract this movement of the enemy, 
 another was set on foot by Gen. Grant, then in 
 command at Chattanooga. This consisted of 
 an advance of the Fourteenth Corps, under 
 Gen. Palmer, upon Dalton. It commenced on 
 February 22d. The divisions of Gens. Jeff. C. 
 Davis, Johnson, and Baird participated on the 
 right, or direct road to Dalton, and the division 
 of Gen. Stanley, under command of Gen. 
 Crufts, on the left. This latter division had 
 been encamped at Cleveland, and formed a 
 junction with the main force between Eing- 
 gold and Tunnel Hill. The advance of the 
 main force passed to the left of the Chicka- 
 mauga battle-field, over Taylor's Eidge and 
 through Einggold Gap. A small force of the 
 enemy was seen here, who retired. Einggold, 
 twenty-three miles from Chattanooga, was oc- 
 cupied that night. On the next day the col- 
 umn, moved at daylight, and during the fore- 
 noon there was constant skirmishing with the 
 cavalry of the enemy. At noon Gen. Crufts 
 made a junction, and the whole corps moved 
 forward in line of battle, with cavalry in ad- 
 vance and on the flanks, until it reached the 
 vicinity of Tunnel Hill. On the ridge were 
 four pieces of artillery, under Gen. Wheeler, 
 which soon opened fire. These were dislodged 
 in a short time by the 2d Minnesota and 
 9th Indiana batteries, and the ridge occupied 
 about 4 p. M. The advance continued and the 
 cavalry force pressed forward in pursuit of the 
 few scattered enemies, until it was checked by 
 a cross-fire from six guns, at Eocky Fall, in a 
 gorge through which the railroad and turnpike 
 passes. The enemy succeeded in holding that 
 position for the night. On the next morning, 
 after considerable heavy fighting, the corps ad- 
 vanced into the town and captured about a 
 hundred and fifty prisoners. The movement 
 was immediately continued upon Dalton, dis- 
 tant seven, miles from Tunnel Hill. The corps 
 descended through the gaps info the Eocky Fall 
 valley, the division of Gen. Crufts being on the 
 left, Gen. Johnson on the right, Gen. Baird on 
 the left centre, and Gen. Davis on the right 
 centre. During the whole forenoon there was 
 lively skirmishing, and the enemy's force evi- 
 dently increased in numbers. Gen. Palmer 
 advanced cautiously within two miles of Dal- 
 ton, when it appeared that preparations had 
 been made by the whole of Gen. Johnson's 
 army to receive him. Considerable activity 
 was perceptible in the interior of the enemy's 
 
 works, and their cavalry began to hover abont 
 the flanks of Gen. Palmer's corps. Deserters 
 reported that two divisions which had started 
 toward Mobile had returned. Gen. Palmer 
 now fell -back to Tunnel Hill. His loss in the 
 expedition was about three hundred and fifty 
 killed and wounded. That of the enemy is 
 unknown. Some prisoners were taken by Gen. 
 Palmer. On March 10th he had fallen back to 
 Einggold. 
 
 The movement in East Tennessee consisted 
 merely in an advance toward the position of 
 Gen. Longstreet, who was then reported to be 
 retreating into Virginia. He finally joined the 
 army of Gen. Lee with his command. 
 
 In the Department of the South, authority 
 was given to Gen. Q. A. Gillmore commanding, 
 on December 22d, 1863, to undertake such oper- 
 ations as he might deem best on a conference 
 with Admiral Dahlgren commanding the naval 
 force. On the 13th of January the President 
 wrote to Gen. Gillmore as follows : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, "WASHINGTON, January IS, 1864. 
 Major-General GILUMORE: I understand an efi'ort ia 
 being made by some worthy gentlemen to reconstruct 
 a legal State Government in Florida. Florida is in 
 your department, and it is not unlikely you may be 
 there in person. I have given Mr. Hay a commission 
 of major and sent him to you with some blank books 
 and other blanks to aid in the construction. He will 
 explain as to the manner of using the blanks, and 
 also my general views on the subject. It is desirable 
 for all to cooperate ; but if irreconcilable differences 
 of opinion shall arise you are master. I wish the 
 thing done in the most speedy way possible, so that 
 when done it be within the range of the late procla- 
 mation on the subject. The detail labor will of course 
 have to be done by others, but I shall be greatly 
 obliged if you will give it such general supervision 
 as you can find consistent with your more strictly 
 military duties. A. LINCOLN. 
 
 On January 14th Gen. Gillmore proposed to 
 the War Department to occupy the west bank of 
 the St. John's Eiver in Florida, and establish 
 small depots there preparatory to an advance 
 west. On the 22d of January he was informed 
 by the Secretary that the matter was left en- 
 tirely to his judgment and discretion with the 
 means at his command. On January 31st Gen. 
 Gillmore again wrote to the Secretary that the 
 objects to be obtained by the operations were : 
 
 1st. " To procure an outlet for cotton, lum- 
 ber, timber, &c. 
 
 2d. " To cut off one of the enemy's sources 
 of commissary supplies, &c. 
 
 3d. " To obtain recruits for my colored regi- 
 ments. 
 
 4th. " To inaugurate measures for the speedy 
 restoration of Florida to her allegiance in ac- 
 cordance with the instructions which he had 
 received from the President, by the hands of 
 Major John Hay, Assistant Adjutant-General." 
 
 On the same day Gen. Gillmore issued the 
 following order : 
 
 HEADQUAHTEBS DEPARTMENT or THE SOUTH. I 
 HILTON HEAB, 8. C., January 81, 1864. f 
 
 GENERAL ORDERS No. 16. In accordance with 
 the provision of the Presidential Proclamation 
 of Pardon and Amnesty, given at Washington 
 on the 8th day of December, in the year of out 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 505 
 
 Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, 
 and in pursuance of instructions received from 
 the President of the United States, Major John Hay, 
 Assistant Adjutant-General, will proceed to Fernan- 
 dina, Florida, and other convenient points in that 
 State, for the purpose of extending to the citizens of 
 the State of Florida an opportunity to avail them- 
 selves of the benefits of that Proclamation, by offer- 
 ing for their signature the gath of allegiance therein 
 prescribed, and by issuing to all those subscribing to 
 said oath certificates entitling them to the benefits of 
 the Proclamation. Fugitive citizens of the State of 
 Florida, within the limits of this Department, will 
 have an opportunity to subscribe to the same oath 
 and secure certificates in the office of the Post Com- 
 mander at Hilton Head, South Carolina. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. Q. A. GILLMORE. 
 ED. W. SMITH, Ass't Adj.-Gen. 
 
 Orders were issued to Brig.-Gen. Truman. 
 Seymour ou February 5th to proceed to Jack- 
 sonville, Fla., and effect a landing and push, 
 forward his mounted force to Baldwin, seventy 
 miles from Jacksonville. It was the junction 
 of the railroads from Jacksonville and Fernan- 
 dina. On the 6th the expedition, consisting of 
 twenty steamers and eight schooners, under 
 convoy of the gunboat Norwich, left Hilton 
 Head and arrived at Jacksonville on the next 
 day, February 7th. When the landing of the 
 troops commenced a small body of the enemy 
 in a wood adjacent to the town fired three 
 shots, thus wounding two or three persons. A 
 company of colored troops went in pursuit, and 
 the enemy after firing a few shots fled. 
 
 About twenty-five families remained in Jack- 
 sonville. They were chiefly women and chil- 
 dren, and all professed to be in favor of the 
 Union. The railroad was in running order to 
 Tallahassee. Provisions and cattle were abun- 
 dant. Gen. Joseph Finegan was in command 
 of the forces of the enemy. 
 
 In the afternoon of the 8th the march to the 
 interior of the State was commenced. The 
 forces were divided into three columns, com- 
 manded respectively by Cols. Barton, Hawley, 
 and Henry. Col. Barton took the main road, 
 Col. Henry took the road to the right of that, 
 and CoL Hawley one still further to the right. 
 After an advance of three miles the three roads 
 united on the line of the railroad. Here the 
 infantry bivouacked for the night, and Col. Guy 
 V. Henry, with the 40th Massachusetts infantry, 
 the independent battalion of cavalry and Elder's 
 horse battery B, 1st artillery, pushed forward 
 on a reconnoissance. It was dark when the 
 movement commenced at a brisk trot toward 
 Lake City. For the distance of five miles none 
 of the enemy were seen. The country through 
 which the force passed was low, level, and 
 marshy. On each side the road was flanked by 
 pine forests. The soil was that of fair farm- 
 ing land to Lake City, but beyond it becomes 
 a rich sandy loam. A mile and a half from 
 Camp Finegan a picket station was discovered, 
 but the pickets had fallen back to the reserve 
 post. Pressing forward, after a short stop, Col. 
 Henry soon came in sight of Camp Finegan on 
 the right. About two hundred cavalrymen 
 were seen drawn up in line of battle. Having 
 
 no apprehension from this force, he continued 
 his advance, and three miles beyond surprised 
 and captured a camp of artillery containing 
 four guns, camp and garrison equipage, includ- 
 ing wagons, tents, commissory stores and offi- 
 cers' baggage. Three prisoners were taken. 
 The remainder of the force escaped to the 
 woods. This body was falling back, and had 
 not anticipated so rapid an advance of the 
 Federal force. Early on the next morning the 
 advance reached Baldwin, a place of fifteen 
 buildings. Here three cars, two of which were 
 filled with corn, a three-inch rifled gun, a con- 
 siderable quantity of cotton, rice, tobacco, and 
 other stores were captured. At evening Gens. 
 Gillmore and Seymour arrived. 
 
 On the 10th Col. Henry continued his ad- 
 vance. At Barber's Station a thousand barrels 
 of turpentine and five hundred pounds of bacon 
 were captured. An advance guard was then 
 sent forward to see if the enemy were in posi- 
 tion to defend the south fork of the St. Mary's 
 river, while the remainder of the force cau- 
 tiously followed. The enemy in small force 
 were found defending the fork, when a skir- 
 mish ensued, in which four were killed on the 
 Federal side and thirteen wounded. Two of 
 the enemy were killed and three wounded, 
 when they fled to the woods. Their force was 
 about one hundred and fifty men. At 6 P. M. 
 Col. Henry reached Sanderson, forty-miles from 
 Jacksonville. The place had been abandoned 
 by the enemy, and a large amount of stores 
 committed to the flames. On the llth the 
 command encamped five miles from Lake City, 
 which was held by the enemy but evacuated 
 during the night. This was unknown to Col. 
 Henry, and, as he was without infantry, he 
 retraced his steps to Sanderson. The most im- 
 portant property captured was as follows : Two 
 twelve-pounder rifled guns, two six-pounder 
 guns, one three-inch gun, two other guns, five 
 caissons, a large quantity of ammunition, an 
 immense supply of camp and garrison equi- 
 page, four railroad cars, one hundred and thir- 
 teen bales of cotton, four army wagons, one 
 hundred and five horses and mules, a large 
 stock of saddlery, tanning machinery, three 
 thousand and eighty-three barrels turpentine, 
 six thousand bushels corn ; three large ware- 
 houses were destroyed. On the llth telegraphic 
 communication was established between Jack- 
 sonville and Baldwin, and on that day Gen. 
 Gillmore sent instructions to Gen. Seymour not 
 to risk a repulse in advancing upon Lake City, 
 but to hold Sanderson unless there were rea- 
 sons for falling back, and also in case his ad- 
 vance met with serious opposition to concen- 
 trate at Sanderson and the south fork of the 
 St. Mary's. On the 13th Gen. Seymour was 
 further instructed to concentrate at Baldwin 
 without delay. This was done at once. 
 Meantime, Col. Henry was sent toward the 
 left to capture some railroad trains at Gains- 
 ville on the Fernandina and Cedar Keys rail- 
 road. This resulted in a skirmish with a 
 
506 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 TANZAS SO UNDO 
 NASTASIA ISO? 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 507 
 
 body of East Florida cavalry, which -was re- 
 pulsed. A reconnoissance was also made along 
 the Georgia State line by Col. Scammon, de- 
 stroying several small works of the enemy. 
 After arranging with Gen. Seymour for the 
 construction of certain defences at Jackson- 
 ville, Baldwin, and the south fork of the St. 
 Mary's, Gen. Gillmore departed to Hilton Head. 
 His understanding was that no advance would 
 be made by Gen. Seymour without further in- 
 structions, and not until the defences were well 
 advanced. It was the intention of Gen. Gil- 
 more to construct several works capable of re- 
 sisting a coup de main at Jacksonville, Baldwin, 
 Pilatka, and perhaps one or two other impor- 
 tant points, so strong that two or three hundred 
 men would be sufficient at each. His desire 
 was to see the lumber and turpentine trade on 
 the St. John's Eiver revived, and to give assur- 
 ance that the occupation of the river was in- 
 tended to be permanent. 
 
 On Thursday the 18th, the force of Gen. Sey- 
 mour at Jacksonville left camp with ten days 
 rations, and advanced on the line of the railroad 
 sixteen miles. On the next day it moved seven- 
 teen miles to Barber's Station, the roads having 
 been bad on the whole route. On the 20th 
 the troops were in motion at an early hour, the 
 light cavalry in advance. The line of march 
 was across the south fork of the St. Mary's, 
 and up the road to Sanderson, nine miles dis- 
 tant. The day was beautiful. The sky was clear 
 overhead, and the savannahs which stretched 
 out on each side of the sandy road winding 
 through the pine woods, were warm with the 
 sunshine. Sanderson was reached without a 
 halt. There the infantry made a short halt, but 
 the cavalry kept its position about two miles in 
 advance. The march was resumed at midday 
 toward Lake City. Gen. Seymour's force, con- 
 sisting of five thousand men, moved in three 
 columns, Col. Hawley's brigade on the left, Col. 
 Barton's in the centre, and Col. Scammon's 
 regiment on the extreme right. The cavalry 
 in advance were led by Col. Henry with Elder's 
 battery. In the rear was the colored brigade 
 led by Col. Montgomery. About six miles 
 from Sanderson the enemy's mounted pickets, 
 thirty or forty in number, were met and driven 
 in after exchanging shots. The main body hur- 
 ried forward a distance of two miles, when 
 three or four cannon shot of the enemy fell 
 among the head of the column. Skirmishing 
 commenced immediately. The artillery dashed 
 into position on the gallop, the infantry on the 
 double-quick step, and in a brief period of time 
 a severe battle was progressing. Elder's bat- 
 tery unlimbered at the head of the road, Ham- 
 ilton's to the left, and Langdon's on the ex- 
 treme left, opening at short range with canister 
 shot. The artillery of the enemy consisted of 
 four or five guns, and was badly served at first, 
 being fired too high to do injury. Gen. Sey- 
 mour's line of infantry was well formed for the 
 position. "With the exception of a small field 
 of a few acres, it was in the woods, amid a 
 
 heavy growth of pine timber, and with swampy 
 ground intervening between it and the enemy, 
 of whose position nothing was known. The 
 battle lasted for three hours. Two of the 
 Federal batteries were disabled early in the 
 action. The 7th New Hampshire broke, but 
 was rallied again. The 8th TJ. S. colored 
 fought well until the loss of their leader, when 
 they fled. The contest closed at dusk, and Gen. 
 Seymour finding his force repulsed with some 
 loss, and the colored reserve unequal to the 
 emergency, retired from the field leaving his 
 dead and wounded. The retreat for a short 
 distance was conducted in successive lines of 
 battle, but finding the enemy were not disposed 
 to follow the line was changed, and the force re- 
 tired in column, Barton's brigade bringing up 
 the rear covered by the cavalry and Elder's 
 battery. A halt was made at Sanderson, six or 
 seven miles, coffee cooked, and some attention 
 given to the wounded. From Sanderson to 
 Barber's Station, says a writer, " ten miles, we 
 wended or crawled along, the wounded filling 
 the night air with lamentations, the crippled 
 horses neighing in pain, and a full moon kiss- 
 ing the cold, clammy lips of the dying." On 
 the next morning the retreat was continued to 
 Baldwin, where the cavalry of the enemy made 
 their appearance. Many of the wounded were 
 here sent on cars drawn by mules to Jackson- 
 ville, and Gen. Seymour, knowing that the 
 enemy was following in force, ordered the com- 
 missary stores, worth about sixty thousand dol- 
 lars, to be destroyed, and resumed his march to 
 Jacksonville. His loss in killed, wounded, and 
 missing was about twelve hundred. 
 
 The following despatch from the Governor 
 of Florida presents the enemy's account of the 
 battle : 
 
 TALLAHASSEE, FLA., February 21. 
 
 To PRESIDENT DAVIS: I have just received the fol- 
 lowing despatch from Gen. Finegan, dated yester- 
 day: 
 
 "I met the enemy in full force to-day, under Gen. 
 Seymour, and defeated him with great loss. I cap- 
 tured five pieces of artillery, hold possession of the 
 battle-field, and the killed and wounded of the en- 
 emy. My cavalry are in pursuit. I don't know p_re- 
 cisely the number of prisoners, as they are being 
 brought in constantly. My whole loss, I think, will 
 not exceed two hundred and fifty killed and wound- 
 ed. Among them I mourn the loss of many brave 
 officers and men." 
 
 I understand that Gen. Finegan also captured 
 many small arms. 
 
 (Signed) JOHN MILTON, Governor. 
 
 Gen. Seymour now occupied Jacksonville 
 witk his forces, and the enemy took up a posi- 
 tion at Camp Finegan, eight miles distant, 
 toward Baldwin. The following correspond 
 ence passed, at this time, between Gen. Sey- 
 mour and Gen. Finegan commanding the en- 
 emy's force : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT OP FLORIDA, D. 8. ) 
 JACKSONVILLE, FLA., Feb. 23, 1861 f 
 SIR: In view of the inconveniences to which the 
 wounded prisoners in your hands, since the action 
 of the 20th, near Olustee, Florida, may be unavoid- 
 ably subjected, I have the honor to propose that they 
 may be paroled, and delivered within my lines as 
 
508 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 soon as possible, and Capt. G. S. Dana, of my staff, 
 the bearer of this communication, is authorized to 
 make such arrangements therefor as may be conven- 
 ient, and a horse car or ambulance will be sent for 
 the wounded, at such times as may be designated, 
 should this proposal be acceded to. 
 
 The body of Col. C. W. Fribley was left on the 
 field at Olustee. If there have been any means of 
 identifying his person, I request that his grave may 
 be so marked, that at some future day his family may 
 be able to remove his remains. 
 I am, General, very respectfully, 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 T. SEYMOUR, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 To the General commanding the Confederate forces 
 in Florida. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT EAST FLORIDA, ) 
 BALDWIN, FLA., Feb. 24, 1864. ) 
 
 Brig. -Gen, T. Seymour, Commanding United, States 
 
 forces, Jacksonville : 
 
 GENERAL: I have the honor to acknowledge the 
 receipt of your communication of the 23d inst., pro- 
 posing "that the wounded prisoners left by you on 
 the field of battle, at Ocean Pond, on the 20th inst., 
 be paroled and sent within your lines, and request- 
 ing that, if the body of Col. C. W. Fribley, left on 
 the ground, can be identified, that his grave be 
 marked, so that at some future day his family may 
 be able to remove his remains." 
 
 In reply, I have to state that the wounded prison- 
 ers have been sent forward and properly taken care 
 of, and will be kept to await the future action of my 
 Government in reference to a general exchange of 
 prisoners. 
 
 I regret to state that the body of Col. Fribley has 
 not been identified. 
 
 Very respectfully, your ob't serv't, 
 
 JOSEPH FINEGAN. 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT OF FLORIDA, D. 8., ) 
 JACKSONVILLE, FLA., Feb. 25, 1864. ) 
 
 GENERAL: Notwithstanding the information con- 
 tained in your communication of the 24th inst., re- 
 specting the body of the late Col. Fribley, that it 
 has not been identified, I have the honor to urge 
 that measures be taken to ascertain the possession of 
 some of the articles upon his person, with a view to 
 the return of some of them to his widow, at this 
 place. The accompanying memorandum may serve 
 to assist in whatever investigation you may decide 
 to institute. 
 
 And I feel assured that whatever can be done by 
 you to mitigate the sorrow that is the lot of a most 
 deserving and greatly suffering lady, will be cheer- 
 fully accorded. 
 
 And any remuneration that may be desired or 
 necessary to procure any part of the personal me- 
 morials mentioned in this memorandum, will be duly 
 forwarded to the parties having them in possession. 
 
 I have further to request, it the arrangement can 
 be made, that Mrs. Fribley herself, accompanied by 
 the adjutant of the late colonel, may be permitted to 
 pass within your lines, in the hope of obtaining 
 more information than can perhaps otherwise be an- 
 ticipated. _ 
 
 The circumstances of this contest will certainly 
 not be injuriously affected by such a concession to 
 humanity. 
 
 Respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 T. SEYMOUR, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. 
 Brig.-Gen. Joseph Finegan, Commanding Confed- 
 erate forces East Florida. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT EASTERN FLORIDA, ) 
 February 26, 1864. ) 
 
 GENERAL: I have the honor to acknowledge the 
 receipt of your communication of the 25th inst., and 
 to reply tbut^I will cause the proper inquiries to be 
 made to obtain the information sought for in your 
 
 letter, and will, as soon as practicable, forward you 
 a reply by flag of truce. 
 
 I regret to say that I consider it at present objec- 
 tionable, for reasons which it is needless for me to 
 state, but which will doubtless be appreciated by 
 yourself, to grant a permit for Mrs. Fribley and the 
 adjutant of her late husband's regiment to visit the 
 battle-field of Ocean Pond. At a future day these 
 obstacles may be removed. 
 
 I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) JOSEPH FINEGAN, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 Brig.-Gen. T. Seymour, Commanding United States 
 
 forces Jacksonville, Florida. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT SOUTH CAROLINA, | 
 GEORGIA AND FLORIDA, March 4, 1864. ) 
 
 District of Florida headquarters, forces in the field, 
 
 GENERAL : In further reply to your communication 
 of the 25th of February, 1864, I have the honor to 
 forward through you to the widow of the late Col. 
 Fribley, an ambrotype, supposed to be the one re- 
 ferred to in the memorandum accompanying your 
 communication. 
 
 Traces have also been discovered of his watch, a 
 letter from his wife to himself, and his diary, and 
 steps have been taken to recover possession of them. 
 If successful, the two former articles will be for- 
 warded. 
 
 That I may not be misunderstood, it is due to my- 
 self to state that no sympathy with the fate of any 
 officer commmnding negro troops, but compassion 
 for a widow in griefj has induced these efforts to re- 
 cover for her relics which she must naturally value. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) W. M. GARDNER, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 To Brigadier-General T. SEYMOUR, 
 
 Comm'g United States forces, Jacksonville, Fla. 
 
 A small Federal force remained at Jackson- 
 ville for several months, and many raids in dif- 
 ferent directions were made by portions of it. 
 No important military operations took place. 
 The movement to reorganize the State ceased 
 after the battle at Olustee. 
 
 Early in the year, a concentration of forces 
 at New Orleans commenced. To these were 
 added a portion of the forces of Gen. Sherman. 
 After his return to Vicksburg from his expe- 
 dition to Meridian, a considerable body of his 
 troops moved to join Gen. Banks, while the 
 division of Gen. A. J. Smith remained at 
 Vicksburg, ready to cooperate. It was the 
 purpose of Gen. Banks to open the region of 
 Western Louisiana to trade, and scatter or de- 
 stroy the forces of the enemy. During only 
 the months of March and April the Red River 
 has sufficient water to be navigable by the 
 largest vessels. 
 
 In the beginning of the month of March, 
 the division of Gen. Franklin, who formerly 
 held a command in the army of the Potomac, 
 moved from New Orleans by the railroad to 
 Brashear City, thence along the Bayou Teche 
 and Opelousas, to Alexandria. This was sub- 
 stantially the same route as was taken by the 
 army in the previous year, under Gen. Banks. 
 and described in previous pages of this vol- 
 ume. In the mean time the most formi- 
 dable fleet ever seen in the western waters had 
 been collected under Rear-Admiral Porter, at 
 the mouth of the Red River. It consisted of 
 twenty powerful armed steamers of all classes. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 509 
 
 from the light to the heaviest draught. Among 
 them were the monitors Ozark, Osage, Neosho ; 
 the ironclads Benton, Carondelet, Pittsburg, 
 Mound City, Louisville, Essex, and Ohillicothe ; 
 the rams Price, Choctaw, Lafayette, besides 
 the lighter boats, Blackhawk, Ouachita, Cham- 
 pion, and Tyler. 
 
 On the 10th of March, about ten thousand 
 troops under Gen. A. J. Smith embarked in 
 twenty transports at Vicksburg, and proceeded 
 to join the fleet. This force consisted of the 
 first and third divisions of the sixteenth army 
 corps, and the first and fourth divisions of the 
 seventeenth. It was intended to unite with 
 the force of Gen. Banks, to which was subse- 
 quently to be added the force under Gen. Steele 
 from Arkansas. The principal force of the en- 
 emy was under Gen. Richard Taylor, at Shreve- 
 port. Bodies of troops under Gen. Price and 
 Gen. Walker were also moving to unite with it. 
 
 On the next afternoon the transports arrived 
 at the mouth of Red River, and joined the 
 fleet. On the next day, Saturday, the 12th, 
 the fleet moved up the old Red River, into the 
 Atchafalaya, and in the afternoon anchored at 
 Semmesport. The town had ceased to exist ; 
 a few chimneys marked the former site. It 
 was burned by Col. C. R. Ellet, in retaliation 
 for the firing upon his steamer, the Queen of 
 the West; and afterward entirely destroyed by 
 Col. John Ellet, during the siege of Port Hud- 
 son, to prevent the construction of batteries 
 by the enemy, and a traffic across the river. 
 Hearing nothing from Gen. Banks, Gen. Smith 
 disembarked a portion of his troops on the 
 next day, and sent a brigade under Gen. Mow- 
 er to reconnoitre in the vicinity of Yellow Ba- 
 you. The enemy had broken up their camp 
 and retired. Two extensive earthworks in an 
 incomplete state were found. A distance fur- 
 ther five teams loaded with tents were over- 
 taken. The latter were burnt, and the teams 
 loaded with sugar and molasses, and taken to 
 the fleet. It was now decided that the column 
 should march overland to Fort De Russy, a 
 distance of thirty miles, whither it was sup- 
 posed the enemy had retreated. At daybreak, 
 on Monday morning, the force started in light 
 marching order, with the brigade of Gen. 
 Mower in advance. They had advanced 
 scarcely five miles before they were beset by 
 the enemy's cavalry, in front and rear. This 
 continued until the position of the enemy, 
 known as Fort De Russy, was approached in 
 the afternoon. It consisted of two distinct 
 and formidable earthworks, connected by a 
 covered way ; the upper part facing the road 
 mounted four guns, two field and two siege ; 
 the lower work, .commanding the river, was a 
 casemated battery of three guns. Only two 
 guns were in position in it, one a 11-inch Co- 
 lumbiad, and an 8-irich smooth bore. On each 
 side were batteries of two guns each, making 
 in all eight siege and two field-pieces. As the 
 line moved up to the edge of the timber, the 
 upper work opened with shell and shrapnel, 
 
 against which two batteries were brought to 
 bear. The cannonading continued for two 
 hours. A charge was then ordered, and as the 
 men reached the ditch, the garrison surren- 
 dered. The Federal loss was four killed and 
 thirty wounded ; that of the enemy, five killed 
 and four wounded. The prisoners taken were 
 twenty-four officers and two hundred men. 
 Considerable ammunition and stores were 
 found, besides a thousand muskets. A portion 
 of the fleet arrived as the fort surrendered. 
 Gen. Smith ordered the works to be destroyed. 
 This portion of his troops were then embarked 
 on the transports, and reached Alexandria, 
 one hundred and forty miles from the Missis- 
 sippi River, on the evening of the 16th. They 
 were followed by the remainder of the forces 
 and the fleet. The enemy retired before the 
 advance, destroying two steamboats and con- 
 siderable cotton. During the first week, the 
 gunboats rescued upwards of four thousand 
 bales of cotton, and large quantities were 
 brought in by the negroes. The fleet was de- 
 tained by the low water on the falls above Al- 
 exandria, its depth being only six feet, whereas 
 nine feet were required to float the largest 
 gunboats. Three formidable iron-clad rams of 
 the enemy were reported to be at Shreveport, 
 about four hundred and fifty miles above the 
 Mississippi River. On the 19th, Gen. Stone, 
 chief of l^en. Banks' staff, arrived and report- 
 ed that the latter was at Opelousas. On the 
 20th, the cavalry force under Gen. Lee, at- 
 tached to the command of Gen. Banks, reach- 
 ed Alexandria, after marching from Franklin 
 across the Teche country. Meantime detach- 
 ments from Gen. Smith's command had been 
 sent forward, and captured several small bodies 
 of the enemy. 
 
 On the 21st, Natchitoches was taken, with 
 two hundred prisoners and four pieces of artil- 
 lery. It is about eighty miles from Alexan- 
 dria. On the 26th, the force of Gen. Smith as 
 the advance, left Alexandria for Shreveport, to 
 be followed by the troops of Gen. Banks then 
 arriving. Shreveport was the destination of 
 the expedition. It had been the capital of 
 the Confederate State Government. Its sit- 
 uation is in almost the extreme northwestern 
 corner of Louisiana, and at the head of navi- 
 gation on the Red River. The enemy were 
 reported to have a strong force there, and 
 large quantities of cotton and military stores 
 were expected to be captured. The coopera- 
 tion of Gen. Steele in command at Little Rock, 
 Arkansas, was also expected by Gen. Banks. 
 Twelve of the gunboats and a fleet of thirty 
 transports were able to pass over the shoals, 
 and moved up the river in cooperation with 
 the land forces. On the 4th of April, Gen. 
 Banks' column reached Nachitoches. Here he 
 remained two days. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 6th, the army moved 
 from Nachitoches for Shreveport, with Gen. 
 Lee's cavalry in advance. The infantry march- 
 ed seventeen miles, and the cavalry reached 
 
510 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Crump's Hill four miles further, and half way 
 between Natchitoches and Mansfield. On the 
 7th, Gen. Lee pushed forward, maintaining a 
 constant skirmish with the enemy, until he 
 arrived at a position two miles beyond Pleasant 
 Hill. Here the main body of the enemy's cav- 
 alry, under Major-Gen. Thomas Green, was en- 
 countered by the advance of Gen. Lee's cavalry, 
 consisting of a brigade under Col. H. Robinson. 
 Heavy skirmishing ensued for two hours and a 
 half, when Gen. Green fell back upon the Con- 
 
 CHENEY VILLE 
 
 federate infantry and artillery at Bayou du 
 Paul. Col. Robinson finding the enemy in an 
 increased force, halted for the night and to 
 await reinforcements. Early the next morn- 
 ing, -the infantry brigade of the 4th division 
 of the 13th corps, under Col. Landrum, joined 
 him, and the advance was resumed and contin- 
 ued until 2 o'clock p. M., driving the enemy 
 before them for seven miles. The main force 
 of the enemy now appeared, occupying a strong 
 position in the vicinity of Sabine Cross roads 
 east of Mansfield. They were partly concealed 
 in a dense wood with an open field in front and 
 the Shreveport road passing through their 
 lines. Major-Gen. Taylor was in command. 
 Major-Gen. Green commanded the left wing, 
 Brig. -Gen. Mouton the right, with Gen. Walk- 
 er's division still further to the right, and two 
 cavalry regiments on the extreme right. Mean- 
 time Gen. Ransom arrived on the field with 
 the remaining brigade of the 4th division of 
 
 the 13th corps. The entire division numbered 
 2,600 men. The 19th corps, under Gen. Frank- 
 lin, were in camp nine miles in the rear, and 
 Gen. A. J. Smith, with about one-half of the 
 16th and 17th corps, was nearly twenty miles 
 in the rear. The Federal artillery consisted 
 of the Chicago Mercantile battery, the 1st In- 
 diana battery, Nim's Massachusetts battery, 
 and battery G, 5th regular artillery. Col. 
 Landrum's brigade took a position on the right 
 and centre with all the batteries except one, 
 and Gen. Ransom's brigade on the left with 
 Nim's battery supported by Col. Dudley's cav- 
 alry brigade, while Col. Robinson's cavalry 
 protected the wagon train, and Col. Lucas 
 acted on the right. Gen. Banks had, in the 
 meanwhile, arrived on the field, and at once 
 sent couriers for Gen. Franklin to hasten for- 
 ward with all possible despatch. Heavy skir- 
 mishing commenced at 5 o'clock, and in a short 
 time the skirmishers were driven in by the 
 enemy advancing in force, when the engage- 
 ment became general on the right and centre. 
 To sustain this portion of the line, which was 
 heavily pressed, the left was necessarily much 
 weakened. This was observed by the enemy, 
 who massed upon their right and dashed upon 
 the left of Gen. Banks, which was soon driven 
 back, and four gvfns of Nim's battery cap- 
 tured. Not horses enough were alive to drag 
 it from the field. Meantime the right contin- 
 ued fiercely engaged and the centre was pressed 
 back, when the right also gave way. The 
 loss of the Chicago battery and the 1st Indiana 
 soon followed. Gen. Cameron came up with 
 a brigade of Indiana troops belonging to the 
 third division of the 13th corps, and advanced 
 to the front, but was unable to resist the force 
 of the enemy. Gen. Franklin with staff, also 
 arrived on the field in advance of his division. 
 The line continued to fall back slowly until 
 the baggage trains blocked up the roads in the 
 rear so that the troops could not easily pass> 
 when a panic ensued. The enemy now pur- 
 sued for three and a half miles, when their 
 advance was checked and driven back by Gen. 
 Emory's division. Here the conflict ended for 
 the day. Six guns of the Chicago battery, t\vo 
 of battery G, four of the 1st Indiana, and six 
 of Nim's battery were left on the field, with 
 two howitzers of the 6th Missouri. The loss 
 of Gen. Banks was estimated at two thousand 
 killed, wounded, and missing. His force on the 
 field was about eight thousand. The force of 
 the enemy was much larger. Gen. Mouton 
 was among the badly wounded of the enemy. 
 
 As it was now known that Gen. Smith with 
 his force had marched to Pleasant Hill and 
 halted, Gen. Banks determined to withdraw to 
 that place for the sake of concentrating his 
 forces, and of the advantageous position which 
 he could there occupy. The movement com- 
 menced at ten o'clock at night, and before day-- 
 light the rear of the army was well on the road. 
 The enemy during the night had pressed his 
 pickets down on Gen. Banks' front, but failed 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 511 
 
 to discover the retreat of the troops as it was 
 conducted with the greatest silence and expe- 
 dition. Becoming aware of it in the morning, 
 he followed after with his main force, his cav- 
 alry being in advance, hut the cavalry failed to 
 come up with the rear under Gen. Emory, 
 before it had arrived at Pleasant Hill about 
 seven o'clock in the morning. Col. Gooding, 
 of the cavalry division, was then sent out on 
 the Shreveport road to find the enemy. About 
 a mile up the road the advance was seen ap- 
 proaching in strong force. 
 
 The battle-ground was an open field on the 
 outside of the town of Pleasant Hill on the 
 Shreveport road. It was open and rolling, and 
 ascended both from the side of the town and 
 from the side on which the enemy were ap- 
 proaching. A belt of timber extended almost 
 entirely around it. The division of Gen. Em- 
 ory was drawn up in line of battle on the 
 sloping side, with the right resting across the 
 Shreveport road. Gen. McMillen's brigade 
 formed the extreme right of the line, with his 
 right resting near the woods, which extended 
 along the whole base of the slope and through 
 which the enemy would advance. Gen. D wight's 
 brigade was formed next with his left resting 
 on the road, Col. Benedict's brigade formed 
 next, with his right resting on the road and a 
 little in the rear of Gen. D wight's left. Two 
 pieces of Taylor's battery were placed in the 
 rear of Gen. Dwight's left on the road, and 
 four pieces were in position on an eminence on 
 the left of the road and in rear of Col. Bene- 
 dict. Hibbard's Vermont battery was in the 
 rear of the division. Gen. Smith's division, 
 under command of Gen. Mower, was massed 
 in two lines of battle fifty yards apart with 
 artillery in rear of Gen. Emory's division. The 
 right of the first line rested on the road, and 
 was composed of two brigades : the first brigade 
 on the right commanded by Colonel Linch; 
 the second brigade on the left commanded 
 by Colonel Shaw. The 3d Indiana battery 
 (Crawford's) was posted in the first line of 
 battle, and on the right of the 89th Indiana. 
 The 9th Indiana battery (Brown's) was in 
 position on the right of the first brigade. The 
 Missouri battery occupied ground on the right 
 of the 89th Indiana. 
 
 The second line was composed of two bri- 
 gades. The 13th corps were in reserve. Skir- 
 mishing continued through the day, and at 4 
 p. M. the enemy's line of battle was formed. 
 Gen. Green's division was posted on the ex- 
 treme left ; Gen. Mouton's division, under com- 
 mand of Brig.-Gen. Polignac, on Gen. Green's 
 right; Gen. Walker on Polignac's right, and 
 Gen. Churchill's division of Arkansians and 
 Missourians on the extrtme right. About 5 
 p. M. the enemy appeared on the field at the 
 edge of the woods, and the battle began by the 
 Federal batteries opening upon him with case 
 shell as he advanced at double-quick. The left 
 under Col. Benedict came into action first, and 
 soon after the right and centre were engaged. 
 
 The contest now became fierce on both sides, 
 when Gen. Emory's division, pressed by over- 
 whelming numbers, fell back up the hill to 
 the 16th corps, which was just behind the 
 crest. The enemy rushed forward and were 
 met by Gen. Smith with a discharge from all 
 his guns, which was followed by an immediate 
 charge of the infantry, by whioh the enemy 
 were driven rapidly back to the woods, where 
 they broke in confusion. Night put an end to 
 the pursuit. The Taylor battery lost on the 
 advance of the enemy was recovered, and also 
 two guns of Nim's battery. Five hundred pris- 
 oners were also taken. Early on the next 
 morning, leaving the dead unburied and the 
 muskets thrown on the field, the army com- 
 menced its march back to Grand Ecore, thirty- 
 five miles from Pleasant Hill, to obtain rest 
 and rations. 
 
 The entire losses of the campaign thus far 
 were stated to be twenty pieces of artillery, 
 three thousand men, one hundred and thirty 
 wagons, twelve hundred horses and mules, in- 
 cluding many that died of disease. The gains 
 were the capture of Fort De Eussy, Alexan- 
 dria, Grand Ecore, and Natchitoches, the open- 
 ing of Red River, the capture of three thousand 
 bales of cotton, twenty-three hundred prison- 
 ers, twenty-five pieces of artillery, chiefly cap- 
 tured by the fleet, and small arms and consid- 
 erable stores. A large number of citizens 
 enlisted in the service in Alexandria, and the 
 material for two colored regiments was gather- 
 ed, and five thousand negroes, male and female, 
 abandoned their homes and followed the army. 
 
 Meanwhile Rear- Admiral Porter ascended the 
 falls with twelve gunboats and thirty transports, 
 and reached Grand Ecore when the army was 
 at Natchitoches preparing for an immediate 
 march. As the river was rising slowly the ad- 
 vance was continued with six smaller gunboats 
 and twenty transports, having army stores and 
 a part of Gen. Smith's division on board. 
 Starting on the 7th of April, Springfield Land- 
 ing was reached on the third day. Here a 
 large steamer sunk in the river obstructed fur- 
 ther progress; and information was received 
 that the army had met with a reverse. Orders 
 also came to Gen. Smith's troops to return to 
 Grand Ecore with the transports. The fleet, 
 therefore, turned back, but was constantly an- 
 noyed by the enemy on the bank of the river. 
 Two of the fleet at Grand Ecore were found 
 above the bar, and not likely to get away until 
 there was a rise of water in the river. 
 
 The continued low water in the Red River, 
 and the difficulty of keeping up a line of sup- 
 plies, caused the army to fall back to Alexan- 
 dria. The march commenced in the afternoon 
 of April 21st, by starting the baggage train with 
 a suitable guard. At 2 o'clock the next morn- 
 ing the army began silently to evacuate its 
 position, Gen. Smith's force forming the rear 
 guard. Sbon after daylight the enemy observ- 
 ing the movement began his pursuit, but with 
 so small a force that only slight skirmishing 
 
512 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 513 
 
 took place. After moving thirty miles, the 
 army bivouacked for the night. On the next 
 morning the march was resumed, six miles 
 to the crossing of Cane River. Here the enemy 
 appeared in a strong position to dispute the 
 crossing of the river. A flank movement 
 through an almost impassable wood was made 
 upon the enemy's position, from which he was 
 driven, and the crossing secured. The pursuit 
 was continued by the enemy until Alexandria 
 was reached on the 27th. 
 
 Although Gen. Banks had declared in the 
 commencement of the campaign that his occu- 
 pation of the country would be permanent, 
 such was now the state of affairs as to require 
 his withdrawal, the season having passed for 
 operating with any chance of success. Prepa- 
 rations for this object were soon commenced. 
 The position of the fleet was most serious, and 
 its extrication is thus related by Rear- Admiral 
 Porter : 
 
 MISSISSIPPI SQUADBON, FLAGSHIP BLACK HAWK, ) 
 MOTTTH RED RIVER, May 16th, 1864. j 
 
 SIE : I have the honor to inform you that the ves- 
 sels lately caught by low water above the falls at 
 Alexandria, have been released from their unpleasant 
 position. The water had fallen so low that I had no 
 hope or expectation of getting the vessels out this 
 season, and, as the army had made arrangements to 
 evacuate the country, I saw nothing before me but 
 the destruction of the best part of the Mississippi 
 squadron. 
 
 There seems to have been an especial Providence 
 looking out for us in providing a man equa_l to the 
 emergency. Lieut.-Col. Bailey, Acting Engineer of 
 the 19th Army Corps, proposed a plan of build- 
 ing a series of dams across the rocks at the falls, 
 and raising the water high enough to let the vessels 
 pass over. This proposition looked like madness, 
 and the best engineers ridiculed it ; but Col. Bailey 
 was so sanguine of success that I requested to have 
 it done, and he entered heartily into the work. Pro- 
 visions were short and forage was almost out, and 
 the dam was promised to be finished in ten days or 
 the army would have to leave us. I was doubtful 
 about the time, but I had no doubt about the ultimate 
 success, if time would only permit. Gen. Banks 
 placed at the disposal of Col. Bailey all the forces he 
 required, consisting of some three thousand men 
 and two or three hundred wagons. All the neighbor- 
 ing steam-mills were torn down for material ; two or 
 three regiments of Maine men were set at work fell- 
 ing trees, and on the second day after my arrival in 
 Alexandria, from Grand Ecore, the work had fairly 
 begun. 
 
 Trees were falling with great rapidity, teams were 
 moving in all directions, bringing in brick and stone; 
 quarries were opened ; flat-boats were built to bring 
 stone down from above, and every man seemed to be 
 working with a vigor I have seldom seen equalled, 
 while perhaps not one in fifty believed in the under- 
 taking. These falls are about a mile in length, filled 
 with rugged rocks, over which at the present stage 
 of water it seemed to be impossible to make a chan- 
 nel. 
 
 The work was commenced by running out from the 
 left bank of the river a tree dam, made of the bodies 
 of very larga trees, brush, brick, and stone, cross- 
 tied with heavy timber, and strengthened in every 
 way which ingenuity could devise. This was run 
 out about three hundred feet into the river; four 
 large coal barges were then filled with brick and 
 sunk at the end of it. From the right bank of 
 the river, cribs filled with stone were built out to 
 meet the barges, all of which were successfully ac- 
 33 
 
 complished, notwithstanding there was a current 
 running of nine miles an hour, which threatened to 
 sweep every thing before it. 
 
 It will take too much time to enter into the details 
 of this truly wonderful work ; suffice it to say that 
 the dam had nearly reached completion in eight 
 days' working time, and the water had risen suffi- 
 ciently on the upper falls to allow the Fort Hindman, 
 Osage, and Neosho, to get down and bo ready to pass 
 the dam. In another day it would have been high 
 enough to enable all the other vessels to pass the 
 upper falls. Unfortunately, on the morning of the 
 9th inst., the pressure of water became so great that 
 it swept away two of the stone-barges which swung 
 in below the dam on one side. Seeing this unfortu- 
 nate accident, I jumped on a horse and rode up to 
 where the upper vessels were anchored, and ordered 
 the Lexington to pass the upper falls if possible, and 
 immediately attempt to go through the dam. I 
 thought I might be able to save the four vessels below, 
 not knowing whether the persons employed on the 
 work would ever have the heart to renew the enter- 
 prise. 
 
 The Lexington succeeded in getting over the upper 
 falls just in time, the water rapidly falling as she 
 was passing over. She then steered directly for the 
 opening in the dam, through which the water was 
 rushing so furiously that it seemed as if nothing but 
 destruction awaited her. Thousands of beating 
 hearts looked on anxious for the result. 
 
 The silence was so great as the Lexington ap- 
 
 Eroached the dam that a pin might almost have 
 een heard to fall. She entered the gap with a full 
 head of steam on, pitched down the roaring tor- 
 rent, made two or three spasmodic rolls, hung for 
 a moment on the rocks below, was then swept into 
 deep water by the currents, and rounded to safely 
 into the bank. 
 
 Thirty thousand voices rose in one deafening cheer, 
 and universal joy seemed to pervade the face of every, 
 man present. The Neosho followed next all her 
 hatches battened down, and every precaution taken 
 against accident. She did not fare as well as the 
 Lexington, her pilot having become frightened as he 
 approached the abyss, and stopped her engine when 
 I particularly ordered a full head of steam to be car- 
 ried. The result was that for a moment her hull dis- 
 appeared from sight, under the water. Every one 
 thought she was lost. She rose, however, swept 
 along over the rocks with the current, and fortunate- 
 ly escaped with only one hole in her bottom, which 
 was stopped in the course of an hour. The Hind- 
 man and Osage both came through beautifully with- 
 out touching a thing, and I thought if I was only 
 fortunate enough to get my large vessels as well over 
 the falls my fleet once more would do good service 
 on the Mississippi. 
 
 The accident to the dam, instead of disheartening 
 Col. Bailey, only induced him to renew his exertions, 
 after he had seen the success of getting four vessels 
 through. The noble-hearted soldiers, seeing their 
 labor of the last eight days swept away in a moment, 
 cheerfully went to work to repair damages, being 
 confident now that all the gunboats would be finally 
 brought over. The men had been working for eight 
 days and nights, up to their necks in water, in the 
 broiling sun, cutting trees and Wheeling bricks, and 
 nothing but good humor prevailed among them. On 
 the whole, it was very fortunate the dam was carried 
 away, as the two barges that were swept away from the 
 centre swung around against some rocks on the left 
 and made a fine cushion for the vessels, and p_re- 
 vented them, as it afterward appeared, from running 
 on certain destruction. 
 
 The force of the water and the current being too 
 great to construct a continuous dam of six hundred 
 Feet across the river in so short a time, Col. Bailey 
 determined to leave a gap of fifty-five feet in the dam^ 
 and build a series of wing dams on the upper falls. 
 This was accomplished in three days' time, and on 
 
514 
 
 the Tlth instant the Mound City, the Carondelet, and 
 Pittsburgh came over the upper falls, a good deal of 
 labor having been expended in hauling them through, 
 the channel being very crooked, scarcely wide 
 enough for them. Next day the Ozark, Louisville, 
 Chillicothe, and two tugs also succeeded in crossing 
 the upper falls. 
 
 Immediately afterward the Mound City, Caronde- 
 let, and Pittsburgh started in succession to pass the 
 dam, all their hatches battened down and every pre- 
 caution taken to prevent accident. 
 
 The passage of these vessels was a most beautiful 
 sight, only to be realized when seen. They passed 
 over without an accident except the unshipping .of 
 one or two rudders. This was witnessed by all the 
 troops, and the vessels were heartily cheered when 
 they passed over. Next morning at ten o'clock, the 
 Louisville, Chillicothe, Ozark, and two tugs passed 
 over without any accident except the loss of a man, 
 who was swept off the deck of one of the tugs. By 
 three o'clock that afternoon, the vessels were all 
 coaled, ammunition replaced, and all steamed down 
 the river with the convoy of transports in company. 
 A good deal of difficulty was anticipated in getting 
 over the bars in lower Red Kiver depth of water re- 
 ported only five feet; gunboats were drawing six. 
 Providentially, we had a rise from the back-water of 
 the Mississippi that river being very high at that 
 tune the back water extending to Alexandria, one 
 hundred and fifty miles distant, enabling it to pass all 
 the bars and obstructions with safety. 
 
 Words are inadequate to express the admiration I 
 feel for the ability of Lieut.-Col. Bailey. This is 
 without doubt the best engineering feat ever per- 
 formed. Under the best circumstances, a private 
 company would not have completed this work under 
 one year, and to an ordinary mind the whole thing 
 would have appeared an entire impossibility. Leav- 
 ing out his ability as an engineer the credit he has 
 conferred upon the country he has saved the Union 
 a valuable fleet, worth nearly $2,000,000 ; more, he has 
 deprived the enemy of a triumph which would have 
 emboldened them to carry on this war a year or two 
 longer, for the intended departure of the army was 
 a fixed fact, and. there was nothing left for me to do 
 in case that event occurred but to destroy every part 
 of the vessels, so that the rebels could make nothing 
 of them. The highest honors the Government can 
 bestow on Col. Bailey can never repay him for the 
 service he has rendered the country. 
 
 To Gen. Banks, personally, I am much indebted 
 for the happy manner in which he has forwarded this 
 enterprise, giving it his whole attention night and 
 day ; scarcely sleeping while the work was going on ; 
 attending personally to see that all the requirements 
 of Col.. Bailey were complied with on the instant. 
 
 I do not believe there ever was a case where such 
 difficulties were overcome in such a short space of 
 time, and without any preparation. 
 
 Previous to passing the vessels over the falls, I had 
 nearly all the guns, ammunitions, provisions, chain 
 cables, anchors, and every thing that could effect 
 their draft taken out of them. 
 
 #**#***# 
 
 I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your 
 obedient servant, 
 
 DAVID D. PORTER, Rear-Admiral. 
 Hon. GIDEON WELLES, Secretary of the Navy, Wash- 
 ington, D. C. 
 
 The last of the gunboats passed the falls on 
 May 12th, and 'Alexandria was evacuated on 
 the next day. As early as 10 A.M. the town 
 was discovered to be on fire in several places. 
 Yarious opinions existed as to its origin, but 
 nothing positive was known. It is situated on 
 a plain, in. the centre of a rich cotton-growing 
 region, with six hundred inhabitants. The fire 
 spread with great rapidity. Gen. Banks made 
 
 some ineffectual attempts to stay the progress 
 of the flames, and tore down several buildings, 
 but the soldiers, it is said, did not work with 
 much interest. An engine was drawn to the 
 river, but the hose was found to be cut. The 
 scenes attending the burning of the town now 
 became appalling. A spectator thus describes 
 it: 
 
 Women gathering their helpless babes in their 
 arms, rushing frantically through the streets with 
 cries that would have melted the hardest hearts to 
 tears. Little boys and girls were running hither and 
 thither crying for their mothers and fathers ; old men 
 leaning on a staff for support to their trembling 
 limbs, were hurrying away from the suffocating heat 
 of their burning homes. The helpless wives and 
 children of absent husbands and fathers were almost 
 in the twinkling of an eye driven into the streets, 
 leaving every thing behind but the clothes they then 
 wore. Owing to the simultaneous burning in every 
 part of the city, the people found no security in the 
 streets, where the heat was so intense as almost to 
 create suffocation. Everybody rushed to the river's 
 edge, being protected there from the heat by the high 
 bank of the river. The steamboats lying at the land- 
 ing were subjected to great annoyance, the heat be- 
 ing so great that the decks had to be flooded with 
 water to prevent the boats from taking fire. Among 
 those who thus crowded the river bank were the 
 wives,' daughters, and children, helpless and now 
 all homeless, of the Union men who had joined the 
 Federal army since the occupation of Alexandria. 
 Their husbands had already been marched off in 
 the front toward Semmesport, leaving their families 
 in their old homes, but to the tender mercies of the 
 Confederates. The torch had now destroyed their 
 dwellings, their household goods and apparel, the last 
 morsel of provisions, and left them starving and des- 
 titute. As might be expected, they desired to go 
 along with the Federal army, where their husbands 
 had gone. They applied to be allowed to go aboard the 
 transports. They were refused ! They became frantic 
 with excitement. The officers of the boats were de- 
 sirous of doing so, but there was the peremptory 
 order not to allow any white citizen to go aboard. 
 
 It had been expected when the army arrived that 
 the occupation would be permanent, and that pro- 
 tection would be given to all who came forward and 
 took the oath of allegiance ; while those who would 
 not were threatened with banishment and confisca- 
 tion of property.' Hundreds came forward and took 
 the oath. An election was held, and delegates were 
 sent to the constitutional convention then in session 
 at New Orleans. A recruiting office was opened, and 
 a large number of white men were mustered into the 
 'United States service. Quite a number of permanent 
 citizens of Alexandria took the oath, and were prom- 
 ised protection. Their houses and other property 
 were now all reduced to ashes, and they turned out 
 in the world with nothing, absolutely nothing, save 
 the amnesty oath. They could not now go to the 
 Confederates and apply for charity. They too ap- 
 plied to be allowed to go aboard the transports and 
 go to New Orleans. They were refused in every in- 
 stance I 
 
 The guns taken from the boats above the 
 falls were bursted ; and when every thing was 
 ready, the fleet, last of all, moved away, leaving 
 the place wrapped in a dense volume of smoke. 
 The fleet proceeded down the river about ten 
 miles, and laid up for the night. On the next 
 day the advance of the army was overtaken by 
 the fleet, and on the 16th both began to arrive 
 at Semmesport. The Atchafalaya was crossed 
 the next day by the army, by means of twenty- 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 515 
 
 two steamboats placed side by side, with 
 their bows lashed firmly together. "A plank 
 bridge was then laid across the bows of each, 
 connecting them together, and forming a solid 
 bridge across the stream, which was no sooner 
 finished than it was covered with teams, and 
 there was a constant stream of wagons, caval- 
 ry, and men, until the night of the 20th, when 
 the last of Gen. Smith's division crossed over, 
 and the bridge in five minutes was endowed 
 with life, and broke into , fragments and pro- 
 ceeded up the river." 
 
 Thence the army proceeded toward the Mis- 
 sissippi, encountering on the way a considera- 
 ble force of the enemy, with whom a sharp 
 skirmish ensued. It finally returned to New 
 Orleans, and the fleet resumed its station on 
 the Mississippi. This withdrawal of Gen. Banks 
 left the enemy at liberty to move into Arkan- 
 sas and operate against Gen. Steele, who was 
 moving toward Shreveport. 
 
 It was expected that Gen. Steele, in com- 
 mand of the 7th army corps, at Little 
 Rock, in Arkansas, would cooperate with Gen. 
 Banks on his approach to Shreveport. For 
 this purpose he left Little Rock, March 23d, 
 with twelve thousand infantry and three thou- 
 sand cavalry, under Gen. Carr. On the previ- 
 ous day Gen. Thayer, in command of the Army 
 of the Frontier, left Fort Smith, with nearly 
 five thousand men, to join Gen. Steele. About 
 the same time Col. Clayton, with a small force, 
 left Pine Bluffs on an expedition. Camden was 
 the point of junction for the three commands. 
 It was 120 miles distant from Little Rock, 
 about 180 miles from Fort Smith, and 80 miles 
 from Pine Bluffs. 
 
 It was known that a force of the enemy, 
 about twelve thousand men, under command 
 of Gen. Price, was in southwestern Arkansas, 
 and occupied a line from Camden, at the head 
 of navigation on the "Washita River, west to 
 Washington, in Hampstead County. Camden 
 is ail important position for all movements look- 
 ing to the occupation of the Red River and con- 
 fluent streams. Forage and subsistence were 
 abundant in the region, and the army of the 
 enemy was well clothed and in good spirits. 
 
 Camden was known to be well fortified. 
 Gen. Steele, therefore, directed his march tow- 
 ard -Washington, evidently with the design of 
 flanking Camden and drawing out of the forti- 
 fications what forces might be there. On the 
 14th of April, having advanced one hundred 
 and ten miles in twenty-two days, he first en- 
 countered a strong cavalry division under Gen. 
 Marmaduke. This was at the Little Missouri 
 River, sixteen miles west of Camden. Heavy 
 skirmishing ensued. On the 16th Gen. Thayer 
 arrived with his force. Crossing the Little 
 Missouri at a point menacing Shreveport, Wash- 
 ington, or Camden, Gen. Steele concealed the 
 real destination of the expedition, which was 
 Camden, and marched beyond the junction of 
 the roads, thus deluding the enemy into the be- 
 lief that he intended to attack-Shreveport. Act- 
 
 ing upon this opinion, they withdrew and took 
 a fortified position. From this they were driv- 
 en by a flank movement of Gen. Steele, who 
 pursued, apparently with vigor, and captured 
 some prisoners, and then moving in a direct 
 line to Camden. The enemy, having discovered 
 his error, concentrated his cavalry, and attack- 
 ed in front, flank, and rear, hoping to embarrass 
 Gen. Steele, so that his own infantry might 
 have time to regain the works at Camden. 
 Their efforts were in vain, ' and Gen. Steele 
 took possession of the town. 
 
 Col. Clayton, in advancing from Pine Bluffs, 
 captured a pontoon bridge over the Saline, and 
 attacked and dispersed a cavalry force and took 
 a number of prisoners. He thus reported his 
 movement : 
 
 PINE BLCTF, AEK., March 81, 1864. 
 Major Greene, A. A. Gen. : 
 
 The expedition to Mount Elba and Longview has 
 just returned. We destroyed the pontoon bridge at 
 Longview; burned a tram of thirty-five wagons, 
 loaded with camp and garrison equipments, ammu- 
 nition, quartermaster stores, &c. ; captured three 
 hundred and twenty prisoners ; engaged in battle at 
 Mount Elba, yesterday morning, Gen. Docking's di- 
 vision, of about twelve hundred men, from Mouticel- 
 lo ; routed him, and pursued him ten miles, with a 
 loss on his side of over one hundred killed and 
 wounded ; captured a large quantity of small arms, 
 two stands of colors, many wagons, and over three 
 hundred horses and mules. Our loss will not exceed 
 fifteen in killed, wounded, and missing. We brought 
 in several hundred contrabands. The expedition 
 was a complete success, the details of which will be 
 furnished in my official report, which will be for- 
 warded in a few days. 
 
 POWELL CLAYTON, Col. Commanding. 
 
 It was soon known that Gen. Banks had fail- 
 ed in his object on the Red River. This, to 
 some extent, endangef ed the command of Gen. 
 Steele. The force of the enemy, estimated to 
 reach twenty-five thousand men, could now, in 
 part, be moved against Gen. Steele. As it was 
 not his plan to act alone, but in conjunction 
 with Gen. Banks, he now prepared to fall back. 
 In addition to these circumstances, his commu- 
 nications were interrupted and Little Rock 
 threatened. On the day following the occupa- 
 tion of Camden, the enemy appeared in force 
 about six miles to the south. A pontoon bridge 
 was put across the Washita River thirty miles 
 east of Camden, by which a force of the ene- 
 my's cavalry crossed and cut off the supplies. 
 Trees were also felled into the stream, and oth- 
 er obstructions made to the navigation. On 
 the 21st, a foraging party, with one hundred 
 and fifty wagons and an escort of nearly a 
 thousand men, were sent to a point sixteen 
 miles west. On the return, at Poison Springs, 
 twelve miles west of Camden, the command 
 was attacked by a strong force of the enemy. 
 After a severe struggle of some hours, the force 
 reached Camden, with a loss of two hundred 
 and fifty men, four guns, and the trains, with a 
 number of arms. 
 
 On the 23d Gen. Steele started a train of 
 two hundred and fifty wagons, six ambulances, 
 and an escort of two hundred cavalry and 
 
516 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 twelve hundred infantry, with four pieces of 
 artillery, to Pine Bluffs for supplies for the 
 army. The expedition was under the command 
 of Lieut.-0f>l. Drake, of the 36th Iowa. On 
 the 25th, an attack was made on the train, 
 within six miles of the Saline River, by a caval- 
 ry force under Maj.-Gen. Fagan, which result- 
 ed in the capture or wounding of all the offi- 
 cers, nearly all the men of whom two hun- 
 dred and fifty were killed and wounded four 
 brass guns, and the wagon trains. 
 
 On the 26th Gen. Steele determined to 
 evacuate Camden, and before daylight of the 
 27th the army had crossed, the pontoon bridge 
 was secured, and the "Washita River put between 
 him and the forces of the enemy. The army 
 was pushed forward over bad roads, and on 
 the 28th camped at Princeton crossing, and'on 
 the next evening at the Saline crossings, Jen- 
 kins Ferry. During the night the enemy show- 
 ed themselves in the rear. Whether they were 
 in force, or only sufficient to harass by caval- 
 ry attacks until Gen. Kirby Smith's main force 
 could intercept the march to Little Rock, was 
 uncertain. Dispositions were, however, made 
 by Gen., Steele to resist a large force. The bad 
 condition of the roads, and the heavy rain 
 which commenced, and the darkness, prevent- 
 ed the crossing of the Saline during the night. 
 The pontoon bridge, however, had been laid, 
 find a small portion of the force passed over. 
 The remainder of the army encamped in the 
 bottom lands of the river, to which it descend- 
 ed from a considerable elevation about four 
 miles west of the stream. Gen. Salomon's divi- 
 sion camped about two miles from the hill, and 
 the line which it was to hold in the morning 
 was protected on the left by the Saline and 
 swampy bottom lands, and on the right by a 
 bayou skirting the base of the uplands. In the 
 morning the rain poured in torrents. The ar- 
 tillery, the trains, and men were to cross over 
 the river. Soon after daylight skirmishing 
 commenced in the rear, and a general engage- 
 ment soon succeeded. The enemy consisted of 
 all their forces in southwestern Arkansas, with 
 some from Louisiana, under Gens. Smith, Price, 
 "Walker, Churchill, and others. Under Gen. 
 Steele, the commands of Gens. Salomon, Thay- 
 er, Rice, Ingleman, and Col. Benton were en- 
 gaged. The battle continued about seven 
 hours, and resulted in the repulse of the ene- 
 my, and a loss to Gen. Steele of seven hundred 
 in killed and wounded, although several stands 
 of colors were captured and three pieces of ar- 
 tillery. The loss of the enemy in killed and 
 wounded was also severe. The effect of the 
 battle was not only to secure a safe retreat to 
 Little Rock for Gen. Steele, where he arrived 
 on the 2d of May, but also to relieve, for some 
 time, that portion of Arkansas, and also Mis- 
 souri, from the presence of the enemy. The fol- 
 lowing is Gen. Steele's address to his troops : 
 
 HEADQUARTEBS DEPARTMENT OF ARKANSAS. I 
 LITTLE KOCK, May 9. j 
 
 To you troops of the Yth army corps, who par- 
 ticipated in the recent campaign designed to co- 
 
 operate with Gen. Banks' movement against Shreve- 
 port, the Major-General Commanding tenders his ear- 
 nest and grateful thanks. Although you were com- 
 pelled to fall back without seeing the main object of 
 the expedition accomplished, you will have the satis- 
 faction of knowing that you have beaten the e_nemy 
 wherever he has met you in force, and extricated" 
 yourselves from the perilous position in which you 
 were placed by the reverses of the cooperating col- 
 umn. This let loose upon you a superior force of the 
 enemy, under one of their best generals, causing the 
 loss of your trains and the total interruption of your 
 communications, rendering it impossible for you to 
 obtain supplies. You have fallen back over rivers 
 and swamps, while pressed by a superior force of the 
 enemy. This you have done successfully, punishing 
 the enemy severely at the same time. 
 
 The patience with which you have endured hard- 
 ships and privations, and your heroic conduct on the 
 battle-field, have been brought to the notice of the 
 Government, and will furnish a page in the history 
 of this war of which you may well be proud. 
 
 F. STEELE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 For 'further details of military affairs under 
 Gen. Steele. see subsequent pages. 
 
 The withdrawal of the forces of Gens. Sher- 
 man and A. J. Smith from Vicksburg to engage 
 in the Red River expedition, afforded an oppor- 
 tunity for the irregular command of Gen. For- 
 rest, with other detached forces of the enemy 
 in Northern Mississippi and Southwestern Ten- 
 nessee, to concentrate for an attack on the 
 Federal posts in "West Tennessee and Ken- 
 tucky. Accordingly, on March 23d, Gen. For- 
 rest left Jackson, Tennessee, with about five 
 thousand men, marching north to Union City. 
 Jackson is a station on the railroad from Cairo 
 and Columbus to New Orleans, and about one 
 hundred and seven miles from Cairp, and sixty 
 miles from Union City, another station on the 
 same railroad, where the line to Paducah and 
 the one to Hickman commence. On the next 
 day he arrived before Union City and summoned 
 Col. Hawkins, with four hundred and fifty men 
 of the llth Tennessee Union cavalry, to sur- 
 render. The surrender of the place was made 
 after resisting an assault, and also two hun- 
 dred horses and five hundred small arms. This 
 surrender was opposed by the officers under 
 Col. Hawkins' command, and only one man 
 had been injured when it was made. A force 
 under Gen. Brayman, from Cairo, advanced 
 within six miles for its defence ; but on learn- 
 ing that it had surrendered, Gen. Brayman re- 
 tired. Gen. Forrest next occupied Hickman, 
 and then moved immediately north with Bu - 
 ford's division of his forces, direct from Jackson 
 to Paducah. This place was occupied by Col. S. 
 G. Hicks, 40th Illinois regiment, with six hun- 
 dred and fifty-five men. Col. Hicks retired into 
 Fort Anderson and there made a stand, assisted 
 by the gunboats Peosta and Paw-Paw, belong- 
 ing to the command of Capt. Shirk of the navy. 
 Gen. Forrest then sent the following demand 
 for a surrender : 
 
 HEADQTTAKTEBS FOBBEBT'S CAVALRY CORPS, I 
 PADTTCAH, March 25, 1SC4. ( 
 
 To Col. IlicJct, commanding Federal forces at Fad-ucaTt : 
 Having a force amply sufficient to carry your works 
 and reduce the place, in order to avoid the unneces- 
 sary effusion of blood, I demand a surrender of the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 517 
 
 fort and troops, with all the public stores. If you 
 surrender you shall be treated as prisoners of. war, 
 but if I have to storm your works you may expect no 
 quarter. N. B. FORREST, Maj.-Gen. Com'ing. 
 
 Col. Hicks replied as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS POST PADTTCAH, ( 
 PADUCAH, KT., March 25, 1864 f 
 
 Maj.-Gen. N. B. Forrest, commanding Confederate 
 
 forces : 
 
 I have this moment received yours of this instant, 
 in which you demand an unconditional surrender of 
 forces under my command. I can answer, that I 
 have been placed here by my Government to defend 
 .the post. In this, as well as all other orders from 
 my superior officers, I feel it my duty as an honor- 
 able officer to obey, and must therefore respectfully 
 decline surrendering, as you require. Very respect- 
 fully, S. G. HICKS, Commanding Post. 
 
 Two successive attacks upon the fort were 
 now made by the enemy and repulsed. They next 
 occupied the houses, and fired from behind them 
 and from the windows, but were steadily held 
 back. At half-past eleven P.M. they retired. 
 During the evening a steamboat on the marine 
 ways was burned, and also some houses. On 
 the next morning Gen. Forrest proposed an 
 exchange for some prisoners in Col. Hicks' 
 hands, but the latter had no power to make 
 the exchange. In the afternoon the enemy re- 
 tired. Gen. Forrest reported that he held the 
 town ten hours, and captured many stores and 
 horses, burned sixty bales of cotton, one steam- 
 boat, and took fifty prisoners. His loss at Union 
 City and Paducah he stated at twenty-five 
 killed and wounded, and the prisoners captured 
 at five hundred. The loss of Col. Hicks was 
 fourteen killed and forty-six wounded. . A large 
 portion of the town was destroyed, partly by 
 the guns fired from the fort upon the enemy, 
 and partly by the enemy. 
 
 On the 12th of April an attack was made on 
 Fort Pillow by Gen. Forrest, with Gen. Chal- 
 mers' division of his forces, of which Gen. 
 Forrest led Bell's brigade, and Chalmers led 
 McCulloch's. Fort Pillow is situated about 
 seventy miles above Memphis, on the Missis- 
 sippi Kiver. Its garrison at the time of the 
 assault consisted of nineteen officers and five 
 hundred and thirty-eight enlisted men, of whom 
 two hundred and sixty-two were colored troops, 
 comprising one battalion of the 6th United 
 States heavy artillery, formerly the 1st Ala- 
 bama artillery of colored troops, under the 
 command of Major L. F. Booth; one section- 
 of the 2d United States light artillery (color- 
 ed), and one battalion of the 13th Tennessee 
 cavalry (white), commanded by Major W. F. 
 Bradford. Major Booth was the ranking offi- 
 cer, and was in command of the fort. 
 
 The troops which had served to garrison the 
 fort were withdrawn in January, to accompany 
 Gen. Sherman's expedition to Meridian, and 
 others had been sent from Memphis subse- 
 quently to hold it. 
 
 Just before sunrise in the morning, April 
 12th, the pickets of the garrison were driven 
 in. This was the first intimation which the 
 force then had of an intention of the enemy to 
 
 attack the place. Fighting soon became gen- 
 eral, and about nine o'clock Major Bradford 
 succeeded to the command and withdrew all 
 the forces within the fort. They had previ- 
 ously occupied some intrenchments at some 
 distance from the fort and further from the 
 river. 
 
 This fort was situated on a high bluff, which 
 descended precipitately to the river's edge, the 
 ridge of the bluff on the river side being cover- 
 ed with trees, bushes, and fallen timber. Ex- 
 tending back from the river on either side of 
 the fort was a ravine or hollow, the one be- 
 low the fort containing several private stores 
 and some dwellings, constituting what is called 
 the town. At the mouth of that ravine and on 
 the river bank were some Government build- 
 ings containing commissary stores. 
 
 The ravine above the fort was known as Cold 
 Bunk Kavine, the ridge being covered with 
 trees and bushes ; to the right or below, and a 
 little to the front of the fort, was a level piece 
 of ground, not quite so elevated as the fort it- 
 self, on which had been erected some log huts 
 or shanties, which were occupied by the white 
 troops, and also used for hospital and other 
 purposes. "Within the fort tents had been 
 erected, with board floors, for the use of the 
 colored troops. There were six pieces of artil- 
 lery in the fort, consisting of two 6-pounders, 
 two 12-pounder howitzers, and two 10-pounder 
 Parrotts. 
 
 The rebels continued their attack, but up to 
 two or three o'clock in the afternoon they had 
 not gained any decisive success. The Federal 
 troops, both white and black, fought bravely, 
 and were in good spirits. The gunboat No. 7 
 New Era, Capt. Marshall took part in the con- 
 flict, shelling the enemy as opportunity offered. 
 
 Signals had been agreed upon by which the 
 officers in the fort could indicate where the 
 guns of the boat could be aimed most effectively. 
 There being but one gunboat no permanent im- 
 pression appears to have been produced upon 
 the enemy, for as they were shelled out of one 
 ravine they would make their appearance in 
 the other. They would thus appear and retire 
 as the gunboat moved from one point to another. 
 
 About one o'clock the fire on both sides 
 slackened somewhat, and the gunboat moved 
 out in the river to cool and clean the guns, hav- 
 ing fired 282 rounds of shell, sharpnel, and can- 
 ister, which nearly exhausted the supply of 
 ammunition. The rebels having thus far failed 
 in their attack, resorted to their customary flags 
 of truce. The first flag conveyed a demand 
 from Gen. Forrest for the unconditional sur- 
 render of the fort. To this Major Bradford 
 replied, asking to be allowed an hour to consult 
 with his officers and the officers of the gunboat. 
 
 In a short time a second flag of truce ap- 
 peared with a communication from Gen. Forrest. 
 He would allow Major Bradford twenty minutes 
 in which to move his troops out of the fort, and 
 if it was not done in that time, an assault would 
 be ordered. To this Major Bradford replied 
 
518 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 that he would not surrender. Immediately 
 after the second flag of truce retired, the rebels 
 made a rush from the positions they had treach- 
 erously gained, while the flags of truce were 
 sent in, and obtained possession of the fort, 
 raising the cry of no quarter. But little oppor- 
 tunity was allowed for resistance. The Fed- 
 eral troops, black and white, threw down their 
 arms, and sought to escape by running down 
 the steep bluif near the fort, and secreting 
 themselves behind trees and logs, in the bushes, 
 and under the brush, some even jumping into 
 the river, leaving only their heads above the 
 water as they crouched down under the bank. 
 
 The scenes which now followed became a 
 subject of investigation by a Committee of Con- 
 gress, who state in their report as follows : 
 
 The rebels commenced an indiscriminate slaughter, 
 sparing neither age nor sex, white or black, soldier 
 or civilian. The officers and men seemed to vie with 
 each other in the devilish work. Men, women, and 
 even children, wherever found, were deliberately 
 shot down, beaten, and hacked with sabres. Some 
 of the children not more than ten years old, were 
 forced to stand up and face their mothers while being 
 shot. The sick and wounded were butchered with- 
 out mercy, the rebels even entering the hospital 
 buildings, and dragging them out to be shot, or killing 
 them as they lay there unable to offer the least resist- 
 ance. All over the hillside the work of mufder was 
 going on. Numbers of our men were gathered 
 together in lines or groups and deliberately shot. 
 Some were shot while in the river, while others on 
 the bank were shot and their bodies kicked into the 
 water, many of them still living, but unable to make 
 any exertion to save themselves from drowning. 
 Some of the rebels stood upon the top of the hill, or 
 a short distance down its side, and called to our sol- 
 diers to come up to them, and as they approached 
 shot them down in co_ld blood ; if their guns or pis- 
 tols missed fire, forcing them to stand there until 
 they we're again prepared to fire. All around were 
 heard cries of "No quarter, no quarter:" "Kill the 
 d n niggers ;" " Shoot them down." All who asked 
 for mercy were answered by the most cruel taunts 
 and sneers. Some were spared for a time only to be 
 murdered under circumstances of greater cruelty. 
 No cruelty which the most fiendish malignity could 
 devise was omitted by these murderers. One white 
 soldier, who was wounded in the leg so as to be un- 
 able to walk, was made to stand up wnile his torment- 
 ors shot him. Others who'were wounded and unable 
 to stand up were held up and again shot. One negro 
 who had been ordered by a rebel officer to hold nis 
 horse was killed by him when he remonstrated. 
 Another, a mere child, whom an officer had taken up 
 behind him on his horse, was seen by Chalmers, who 
 at once ordered the officer to put him down, and 
 shoot him, which was done. The huts and tents in 
 which many of the wounded had sought shelter were 
 set on fire both that night and the next morning, 
 while the wounded were still in them, those only- 
 escaping who were able to get themselves out, or who 
 could prevail on others less injured than themselves 
 to help them out; and even some of them thus seek- 
 ing to escape the flames were met by these ruffians 
 and brutally shot down, or had their brains beaten 
 out. One man was deliberately fastened down to the 
 flo.or of a tent, face upwards, by means of nails driven 
 through his clothing and into the boards under him 
 so that he could not possibly escape, and then the 
 tent set on fire. Another was nailed to the side of a 
 building, outside of the fort, and then the building 
 set on fire and burned. The charred remains of five 
 or six bodies were afterwards found, all but one so 
 much disfigured and consumed by the flames that 
 
 they could not be identified, and the identification of 
 that one is not absolutely certain, although there can 
 hardly be a doubt that it was the body of Lieut. 
 Akerstrom, quartermaster of the 13th Virginia caval- 
 ry, and a native Tennessean. Several witnesses who 
 saw the remains, and who were personally acquainted 
 with him while living here, testified, that it is their 
 firm belief that it wasliis body that was thus treated. 
 These deeds of murder and cruelty closed when night 
 came on, only to be renewed the next morning, when 
 the demons carefully sought among the dead lying 
 about in ^11 directions for any other wounded yet alive, 
 and those they killed. Scores of the dead and wounded 
 were found there the day of the massacre by the men 
 from some of our gunboats, who were permitted to 
 go on shore and collect the wounded and bury the 
 dead. The 'rebels themselves had made a pretence 
 . of burying a great many of their victims, but they 
 had merely thrown them, without the least regard to 
 care or decency, into the trenches and ditches about 
 the fort, or the little hollows and ravines on the 
 hillside, covering them but partially with earth. 
 Portions of heads and faces, hands and feet, were 
 found protruding through the earth in every direc- 
 tion even when your committee visited the spot 
 two weeks afterward, although parties of men had 
 been sent on shore from time to^time to bury the 
 bodies unburied, and re-bury the 'others, and were 
 even then engaged in the same work. We found 
 evidences of this murder and cruelty still most pain- 
 ful. We saw bodies still unburied, at some distance 
 from the fort, of some sick men, who had been flee- 
 ing from the hospital, and beaten down and brutally 
 murdered, and their bodies left where they had fallen. 
 We could still see the faces, and hands, and feet of 
 men, white and black, protruding out of the ground, 
 whose graves had not been reached by those engaged in 
 reinterring the victims of the massacre; and although 
 agreatdeal of rain had fallen within the preceding two 
 weeks, the ground, more especially on the side at the 
 foot of the bluff where the most of the murders had 
 been committed, was still discolored by the blood 
 of our brave but unfortunate men, and the logs and 
 trees showed but too plainly the evidences of the 
 atrocities perpetrated there. Many other instances 
 of equally atrocious cruelty might be enumerated, but 
 your committee feel compellecf to refrain from giving 
 here more of the heart-sickening details, and refer to 
 the statements contained in the voluminous testi- 
 mony herewith submitted. Those statements were 
 obtained by them from eye-witnesses and sufferers. 
 Many of them, as they were examined by your com- 
 mittee, were lying upon beds of pain and suffering ; 
 some so feeble that their lips could with difficulty 
 frame the words by which they endeavored to con- 
 vey some idea of the cruelty which had been inflicted 
 on them, and which they had seen inflicted on others. 
 In reference to the fate of Major Bradford, who 
 was in command of the fort when it was cap- 
 tured, and who had, up to that time, received no 
 injury, there seems to be no doubt. The general un- 
 derstanding everywhere seemed to be that he had 
 been brutally murdered the day after he was taken 
 prisoner. rfow many of our troops thus fell victims 
 to the malignity and barbarity of Forrest and his 
 followers cannot yet be definitely ascertained. Two 
 officers belonging to the garrison were absent at the 
 time of the capture and massacre. Of the remaining 
 officers but two are known to be living, and they are 
 wounded, and now in the hospital at Mound City. 
 One of them (Capt. Porter) may even now be dead, 
 as the surgeons, when your committee were there, 
 expressed no hope of his recovery. Of the men, 
 from three hundred to four hundred are known to 
 have been killed at Fort Pillow, of whom at least 
 three hundred were murdered in cold blood, after the 
 fort was in possession of the rebels, and our men 
 had thrown down their arms and ceased to offer re- 
 sistance. Of the survivors, except the wounded in 
 the hospital at Mound City, and the few who sue- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLIOK 
 
 ' 519 
 
 ceeded in making their escape unhurt, nothing defi- 
 nite is known, and it is to be feared that many have 
 been murdered after being taken away from the fort. 
 When your committee arrived at Memphis, Tennes- 
 see, they found and examined a man (Mr. McLogan) 
 who had been conscripted by some of Forrest's 
 forces, but who, with other conscripts, had succeeded 
 in making his escape. He testifies that while two 
 companies of rebel troops, with Major Bradford and 
 many other prisoners, were on their march from 
 Brownsville and Jackson, Tennessee, Major Bradford 
 was taken by five rebels, one an officer, led about 
 fifty yards from the line of march, and deliberately 
 murdered in view of all those assembled. He fell, 
 killed instantly by three musket balls, and while ask- 
 ing that his life might be spared, as he had fought 
 them manfully, and was deserving of a better fate. 
 The motive for the murder of Major Bradford seems 
 to have been the simple fact that, although a native 
 of the South, he remained loyal to his Government. 
 
 On the other side is the following statement 
 by Lieut.-Gen. S. D. Lee, who was in command 
 of the Confederate department. It is part of 
 a letter on the subject, dated June 28th : 
 
 As commanding officer of this department, I desire 
 to make the following statement concerning the cap- 
 ture of Fort Pillow a statement supported in a great 
 measure by the evidence of one of your own officers 
 captured at that place. The version given by you 
 and your Government is untrue, and not sustained 
 by the facts to the extent that you indicate. The 
 garrison was summoned in the usual manner, and its 
 commanding officer assumed the responsibility of 
 refusing to surrender, after having been informed by 
 Gen. Forrest of his ability to take the fort, and of 
 his fears as to what the result would be in case the 
 demand was not complied with. The assault was 
 made under a heavy fire and with considerable loss 
 to the attacking party. Your colors were never low- 
 ered and your garrison never surrendered, but retreat- 
 ed under co^er of a gunboat, with arms in their hands 
 arid constantly using them. This was s true particu- 
 larly of your colored troops, who had been firmly 
 convinced by your teachings of the certainty of 
 slaughter in case of capture. Even under these cir- 
 cumstances many of your men white and black 
 were taken prisoners. I respectfully refer you to 
 history for numerous cases of indiscriminate slaugh- 
 ter after successful assault, even under less aggra- 
 vated circumstances. It is generally conceded by 
 all military precedent that where the issue had been 
 fairly presented and the ability displayed, fearful re- 
 sults are expected to follow a refusal to surrender. 
 The case under consideration is almost an extreme 
 one. You had a servile race armed against their 
 masters, and in a country which had been desolated 
 by almost unprecedented outrages. 
 
 I assert that our officers, with all the circumstances 
 against them, endeavored to prevent the effusion of 
 blood ; and as an evidence of this, I refer you to the 
 fact that both white and colored prisoners were 
 taken, and are now in our hands. As regards the 
 battle of Tishimingo Creek, the statements of your 
 negro witnesses are not to be relied on. In their 
 panic they acted as might have been expected from 
 their previous impressions. I dp not think many of 
 them were killed they are yet wandering over the 
 country, attempting to return to their masters. With 
 reference to the status of those captured at Tishimin- 
 go Creek and Fort Pillow, I will state that, unless 
 otherwise ordered by my government, they will not 
 be regarded as prisoners of war, but will be retained 
 and humanely treated, subject to such future instruc- 
 tions as may be indicated. 
 
 Your letter contains many implied threats ; these, 
 of course, you can make, and you are fully entitled 
 to any satisfaction that you may feel from having 
 made them. 
 
 It is my intention, and that also of my subordinate 
 
 officers, to conduct this war upon civilized principles, 
 provided you permit us to do so ; and I take this occa- 
 sion to state that we will not shirk from any respon- 
 sibility that your actions may force upon us. We 
 are engaged in a struggle for the protection of our 
 homes and firesides, tor the maintenance of our 
 national existence and liberty ; we have counted the 
 cost, and are prepared to go to any extremes ; and 
 though it is far from our wish to fight under a black 
 flag, still, if you drive us to it, we\will accept the 
 issue. Your troops virtually fought under it at the 
 battle of Tishimingo Creek, and the prisoners taken 
 there state that they went into battle under the im- 
 pression that they would receive no quarter, and, I 
 suppose, with the determination to give none. 
 
 I will further remark, that if it is raised, so far as 
 y_our soldiers are concerned, there can be no distinc- 
 tion, for the unfortunate people whom you pretend to 
 be aiding are not considered entirely responsible for 
 their acts, influenced, as they are, by the superior 
 intellect of their white brothers. I enclose for your 
 consideration certain papers touching the Fort Pillow 
 affair, which were procured from the writer after the 
 exaggerated statements of your press were seen. 
 
 I am, general, yours, respectfully, 
 
 S. D. LEE, Lieutenant-General. 
 
 The report of the enemy stated that Gens. 
 Forrest and Chalmers " both entered the fort 
 from opposite sides, simultaneously, and an in- 
 discriminate slaughter followed. One hundred 
 prisoners were taken and the balance slain. 
 The fort ran with blood. Many jumped into 
 the river and were drowned, or shot in the 
 water. Over $100,000 worth of stores were 
 taken, and six guns captured. The Confeder- 
 ate loss was seventy-five. Lieut.-Col. Keed, of 
 the 5th Mississippi, was mortally wounded." 
 
 A party of the enemy on the capture of Fort 
 Pillow made an advance against Columbus, 
 Gen. Buford being in command of their force. 
 
 On the 13th he sent the following summons 
 to the commander of the fort : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CONFEDERATE STATES ARMY, 1 
 BEFORE COLUMBUS, KY., April 13, ISM. j 
 
 To the Commander of the United States forces, Col- 
 
 ftmbus, Ky : 
 
 Fully capable of taking Columbus and its garrison 
 by force, I desire to avoid shedding blood. I there- 
 fore demand the unconditional surrender of the 
 forces under your command. Should you surren- 
 der, the negroes now in arms will be returned to 
 their masters. Should I be compelled to take the 
 place by force, no quarters will be shown negro 
 troops whatever ; white troops will be treated as 
 prisoners of war. I am, sir,yours, 
 
 A. BUFORD, Brig.-Gen. 
 
 This demand was refused, and Gen. Buford 
 retired without making an attack. At the 
 same time an excitement arose at Paducah, un- 
 der apprehension of another attack of the en- 
 emy. The entire forces, however, retired to Bol- 
 ivar, Trenton, and Grand Junction. Some fur- 
 ther military operations in this part of the 
 country, chiefly of a partisan nature, took place. 
 
 Some active operations took place in North 
 Carolina. The important ports on the sounds, 
 as Newbern, Washington, Plymouth, &c., had 
 been held since their capture by the forces un- 
 der Gen. Burnside. On the 1st of February, a 
 force of the enemy under Gen. Picket, con- 
 sisting of Gen. Hoke's brigade, with a part of 
 Gens. Corse's and Clingman's, made an assault 
 
520 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL IHSTOHT OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 on the Federal outpost at Bachelor's Creek, 
 eight miles from Newbern, and captured it 
 with seventy-five prisoners. They then ad- 
 vanced toward Newbern, where an attack was 
 greatly feared. Before daylight on the next 
 morning a party in barges captured the gun- 
 boat Underwriter, with her officers and a por- 
 tion of her crew. The steamer was aground, 
 but so lay as to cover a portion of the fortifi- 
 cations between Fort Anderson and Fort Ste- 
 vens, at Newbern. Gen. Picket thus reported 
 his expedition:' 
 
 KINBTON, February 3, 1S64 
 To Gen. S. Cooper: 
 
 I made a reconnoissance within a mile and a half 
 of Newbern, with Hoke's brigade, and a part of 
 Corse's and Clingman's, and some artillery; met the 
 enemy in force at Batch dor's Creek, killed and 
 wounded about one hundred in all, captured thir- 
 teen officers and two hundred and eighty prisoners, 
 fourteen negroes, two rifled pieces and caissons, 
 three hundred stand of small arms, four ambulan- 
 ces, three wagons, fifty-five animals, a quantity of 
 clothing, camp, and garrison equipage, and two 
 flags. Commander Wood, Confederate States navy, 
 captured and destroyed the United States gunboat 
 Underwriter. Our loss thirty-five killed and wound- 
 ed. G. E. PICKET, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The next movement of importance made by 
 the enemy was the capture of Plymouth. This 
 town is on the south bank of the Roanoke 
 River, about eight miles from its mouth. The 
 river flows in an easterly direction into Albe- 
 marle Sound. The town originally contained 
 about one thousand inhabitants, but was burn- 
 ed by the Union fleet two years previously. It 
 had been held for some time as a key to the 
 river, and had been strongly fortified. A 
 breastwork with strong forts at different points 
 along the line, had been constructed. Another 
 strong work, called Fort .Gray, had also been 
 constructed about a mile further up the river, 
 opposite which a triple row of piles had been 
 driven, to which torpedoes were attached, to 
 serve as a protection to the fleet below. The 
 enemy had a powerful iron-clad ram in the 
 river above. Still further up there was another 
 row of piles with torpedoes, near which a pick- 
 et boat was stationed to watch the iron-clad. 
 The Federal gunboats Southfield and Miami 
 were anchored in the river opposite the town. 
 The garrison of the town was about twenty- 
 four hundred men, under command of Gen. 
 Wessels. They composed the 85th New York 
 infantry regiment, 101st Pennsylvania infantry 
 regiment, 103d Pennsylvania infantry regi- 
 ment, 16th Connecticut infantry regiment, two 
 companies of the Massachusetts heavy artil- 
 lery, two companies of the 2d North Carolina 
 volunteers, two companies of the 12th New 
 York cavalry. 
 
 The approach of the enemy was unknown, 
 until they began to appear about 3 P. M., April 
 17th, in the rear of the town, driving in the 
 Union pickets. A brisk artillery fire was soon 
 opened upon Fort Gray, which continued with 
 some vigor until near midnight. About daylight 
 on the next morning the contest was renewed, 
 
 and two charges were made during the fore- 
 noon, which were repulsed. In the afternoon, 
 two guns of the enemy were captured by a 
 sortie from the fort. The gunboats then took 
 a position, one above and the other below the 
 town, and the contest continued fiercely until 
 night, when it ceased without any advantage 
 to the enemy. Early the next morning the 
 picket boat up the river reported that the iron- 
 clad had passed down. The gunboats were 
 immediately lashed together, to make a joint 
 resistance to the iron-clad. This had scarcely 
 been done when she appeared within a hun- 
 dred yards. As they approached each other, 
 the gunboats fired without effect. The ram 
 first struck the Miami, and gliding off struck 
 the Southfield on her left side, crushing in six 
 or eight feet square. The Miami now fired a 
 shell at the iron-clad, which rebounded and 
 killed her captain, Flusser, and wounded eight 
 persons. Becoming separated from the South- 
 field, the Miami was swung round by the cur- 
 rent, and unable for a time to render further 
 assistance. The Southfield was now rapidly 
 sinking, and her crew took to the boats and 
 fled. The Miami, after her loss, withdrew. 
 The iron-clad, called the Albemarle, under 
 command of J. "W. Coke, came down to the 
 mouth of the river, outside of which were 
 four gunboats. Her position in the river cut 
 off all hopes of sending reinforcements to Gen. 
 "Wessels, and he surrendered toBrig.-Gen. Iloke 
 on the next day. This surrender was thus an- 
 nounced "by Gen. Peck, in command of the de- 
 partment : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMY AND DISTRICT OF J 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA, NEWBERN, N. C., April 21, 1864. f 
 General Orders No. 66 : 
 
 With feelings of the deepest sorrow the command- 
 ing general announces the fall of Plymouth, N.C., 
 and the capture of its gallant commander, Brig.-Gen. 
 H. W. Wessels, and his command. This result, how- 
 ever, did not obtain until after the most gallant and 
 determined resistance had been made. Five times 
 the enemy stormed the lines of the general, and aa 
 many times were they repulsed with great slaughter ; 
 and but for the powerful assistance of the rebaf iron- 
 clad ram, and the floating sharpshooter battery, the 
 Cotton Plant, Plymouth would still have been m our 
 hands. For their noble defence the gallant Gen. 
 Wessels and his brave band have, and deserve the 
 warmest thinks of the whole country, while all will 
 sympathize with them in their misfortune. 
 
 To the officers and men of the navy the command- 
 ing general tenders his thanks for their hearty coop- 
 eration with the army, and the bravery, determina- 
 tion, and courage that marked their part of the 
 unequal contest. With sorrow he records the death 
 of the noble sailor and gallant patriot, Lieut.-Com. 
 C. W. Flusser, U. S. Navy, who m the heat of battle 
 fell dead on the deck of his ship, with the lanyard 
 of his gun in his hand. 
 
 The commanding general believes that these mis- 
 fortunes will tend, not to discourage, but to nerve 
 the army of North Carolina to equal deeds of brave- 
 ry and gallantry hereafter. 
 
 Until further orders, the headquarters of the sub- 
 district of the Albemarle will be at Roanoke Island. 
 The command devolves upon Col. D. W. Wardrop, 
 of the 99th New York infantry. OT r 
 
 By command of Mai.-Gen. JOHN G. PECK. 
 
 J. A. JUDSON, Ass't AdjH-Gen. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 521 
 
522 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Gen. Hoke thus reported Ms capture of 'the 
 position : 
 
 PLYMOTTTH, N". C., April 20, 1864. 
 To Gen. Braxton Bragg : 
 
 I have stormed and carried this place, capturing 
 one brigadier, sixteen hundred men, stores, and 
 twenty-five pieces of artillery. 
 
 B. F. HOKE, Brig.-Gen. 
 
 Only two places on the main land were now 
 held by the Federal forces. These were "Wash- 
 ington, on the Tar River, and Newbern, at the 
 mouth of the Neuse. Washington was evac- 
 uated in the latter part of April, and burned. 
 The following order of Gen. Palmer was issued 
 for the purpose of detecting the incendiaries : 
 
 HEABQTTAETEES DISTRICT OF N. C., ) 
 NEWBERN, N. C., May 8, 1864 J 
 General Orders No f 5. 
 
 While the troops of this command may exult and 
 take just pride in their many yictories over the en- 
 emy, yet a portion of them have, within a few days, 
 been guilty of an outrage against humanity which 
 brings the blush of shame to the cheek of every true 
 man and soldier. * * * * 
 
 The commanding general had, until this time, be- 
 lieved it impossible that any troops in his command 
 could have committed so disgraceful an act as this, 
 which now blackens the fame of the Army of North 
 Carolina. He finds, however, that he was sadly mis- 
 taken, and that the ranks are disgraced by men who 
 are not soldiers, but thieves and scoundrels, dead to 
 all sense of honor and humanity, for whom no pun- 
 ishment can be too severe. 
 
 The commanding general is well aware what troops 
 were in the town of Washington when the flames 
 first appeared. He knows what troops last left the 
 place. He knows that in the ranks of only two of 
 the regiments in the district of North Carolina tho 
 culprits now stand. To save the reputation of the 
 command, it is hoped that the guilty parties may be 
 ferreted out by the officers who were in Washington 
 at the time of these occurrences. 
 
 This order will be read at the head of every regiment 
 and detachment in this command, at dress parade, 
 on the day succeeding its receipt, and at the head of 
 the 17th Massachusetts volunteers and the 15th Con- 
 necticut volunteers, at dress parade, every day for ten 
 consecutive days, or until the guilty parties are found. 
 
 By command of Brig.-Gen. I. N. PALMER. 
 J. A. JCDSON, Ass't Adj't.-Gen. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXIX. 
 
 Desultory Operations in Virginia General Grant appointed Lieutenant-General Reorganization of the Army of the Po- 
 tomac Gen. Sherman's Campaign against Atlanta Its Plan Battles Manoeuvres approaching Atlanta Its Evac- 
 uation Correspondence with the Authorities Civilians sent away. 
 
 IN Virginia, a few desultory operations took 
 place previous to the commencement of the 
 
 freat campaign of the year. On the 3d of 
 anuary a supply train, consisting of two hun- 
 dred animals, was captured by the enemy on its 
 return from Petersburg, in West Virginia, to 
 New Creek. A few of the men and animals 
 escaped. The enemy, 4>eing in considerable 
 force, now made several demonstrations for the 
 purpose of reaching the Baltimore and Ohio 
 Railroad, but were unsuccessful. On January 
 28th, a train from New Creek to Petersburg, 
 laden with commissary stores for the garrison 
 at the latter place, was attacked three miles 
 south of Williamsport, and, after a sharp con- 
 test, captured by the enemy. The losses in this 
 region in horses, wagons, stores &c., to Feb. 
 1st, was estimated at two hundred and fifty 
 thousand dollars. 
 
 The headquarters of Gen. Meade, in command 
 of the Army of the Potomac, was near Culpep- 
 per Court House. This position was occupied 
 by that army from December, 1863, until May, 
 1864. The army of Gen. Lee, on the south 
 side of the Rapidan, confronted it. A few re- 
 connoissances were made, but without important 
 results. A cavalry expedition into the neigh- 
 borhood of Richmond was the most active 
 movement at this period of the year. It com- 
 menced with the advance of the 8th corps, un- 
 der Gen. Sedgwick, from Madison Court House, 
 .on Feb. 27th. A division under Gen. Birney 
 followed on the next day. Madison Court House 
 
 was occupied by a brigade of infantry, with a 
 small force of cavalry, but the main force was 
 encamped along the heights of Robertson's 
 River. From this position pickets were sent 
 out to the right and left. Gen. Birney's force 
 occupied James City, a small village west of 
 Culpepper. Meanwhile a cavalry force under 
 Gen. Custer pushed forward by way of Madi- 
 son Court House, in the direction of Charlottes- 
 ville, the junction of the-^Uexandria with the 
 Lynchburg Railroad. About the same time, in 
 the afternoon of the 28th, Gen. Kilpatrick, 
 with his division of cavalry and a p&rtion of 
 Gens. Merritt's and Gregg's divisions, with a 
 light battery of six guns, being nearly eight 
 thousand men, left Stevensburg for the lower 
 fords of the Rapidan, intending to make a dash 
 upon Richmond. This force crossed at Ger- 
 mania and Ely's fords, distant about sixty miles 
 from Richmond. The command encamped on 
 that night eight miles south of the Rapidan. 
 
 The headquarters of Gen. Lee were at Orango 
 Court House, and the movements of the in- 
 fantry with the command of Gen. Custer, tow- 
 ard Charlottesville, threatened to turn his 
 left, and thus serve as a diversion in favor of 
 the advance of Gen. Kilpatrick. Early on the 
 morning of the 28th (Monday), Sen. Cnster 
 pushed forward across the Rapidan, and pass- 
 ing through Stannardsville arrived within four 
 miles of Charlottesville. Here a body of cav- 
 alry under Col. Caskie were encountered 
 Six caissons, some camp equipage, and a few 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 523 
 
 prisoners were captured, when the enemy 
 rallied in force, and Gen. Ouster fell back 
 toward Eavenna River. Finding that the 
 force of the enemy was considerable, the 
 original intention of destroying the railway 
 bridge and stores at Charlottesville was aban- 
 doned, and after burning three mills and a sad- 
 dle factory the Ravenna was crossed, and the 
 bridge burned. It now began to rain and 
 freeze, and the night became exceedingly dark. 
 Gen. Steadman's brigade being in advance, 
 reached Madison Court House soon after day- 
 light in the morning. Gen. Ouster, however, 
 was delayed by the difficulty of crossing 
 streams with his artillery in the extreme dark- 
 ness. Thus the enemy intercepted him near 
 Stannardsville. By means of his artillery Gen. 
 Ouster held them in check until he could fall 
 back upon a by-road, and thus avoid them. 
 Madison Court House was reached at dusk on 
 the 29th, with a number of horses and prison- 
 ers captured, and without the loss of a man. 
 
 IQ the meanwhile Gen. Kilpatrick resumed 
 his advance on the next morning, to Frederick's 
 Hall, on the Virginia Central Railroad. Here 
 the track was torn up for some distance, and 
 several officers of the enemy captured, and the 
 carriages of several pieces of artillery destroyed. 
 Col. Dahlgren was here detached with a por- 
 tion of the force, and moved toward the James 
 River Canal, and Gen. Kilpatrick advanced tow- 
 ard Ashland, on the railroad, twenty miles 
 above Richmond. Here he rested on Monday 
 night, and tore up a portion of the railroad 
 track. Early the next morning he moved tow- 
 ards Richmond, on the Brooks' turnpike, and 
 reached within six miles of that city. There 
 he was met by a portion of the engineer troops 
 and a few sections of light artillery, by which 
 his advance was checked. A contest with artil- 
 lery ensued for two hours, when Gen. Kil- 
 patrick withdrew in the direction of Mechanics- 
 ville, burning the trestle work of the railroad 
 accross the Chickahominy on his route. 
 
 The detachment under Col. Dahlgren pene- 
 trated as far as the farm of James A. Seddon, 
 Confederate Secretary of War, and burned his 
 barn and stables, and the flour and saw mills 
 in the vicinity. On the canal a number of 
 freight and other boats were destroyed, and a 
 lock cut. A large number of horses were also 
 seized. The ignorance or evil intention of their 
 negro guide had misled the command, so that 
 it was unable to join Gen. Kilpatrick at Ash- 
 land, and aid in the attack on Richmond, where 
 it was supposed the enemy had few troops. It 
 was afternoon, however, before he reached the 
 vicinity of Richmond, advancing by the "West- 
 ham or river road. As he approached nearer 
 he was confronted on every road by superior 
 numbers, and obliged to fall back. 
 
 He then attempted to reach the Peninsula 
 through King's and Queen's county, where he 
 encountered on the next day the 9th Virginia, 
 Lieut.-Col. Pollard, and a sharp skirmish en- 
 sued. Col. Dahlgren was killed, and about 
 
 sixty of his men captured. The remainder of the 
 command, and the force of Gen. Kilpatrick, 
 who had been obliged to move during the 
 night by the pressure of the enemy, met a cav- 
 alry force sent out by Gen. Butler, from 
 "Williamsburg, near Tunstell's station on the 
 York River railroad, and retired down the 
 Peninsula. , Their loss was about one hundred 
 and fifty men killed and wounded, besides Col. 
 Dahlgren. A number of prisoners were cap- 
 tured. The newspaper press at Richmond sub- 
 sequently published the following address and 
 orders, and asserted that they were found in 
 the pocket of Col. Dahlgren. His connection 
 with them has been denied, in the most positive 
 manner, by the friends of Col. Dahlgren : 
 
 HEADQTTAKTEKS, THIKD DIVISION. ) 
 CAVALBY CORPS, 1864. f 
 
 Officers and Men You have been selected from bri- 
 gades and regimbnts as a picked command to attempt 
 a desperate undertaking an undertaking which, if 
 successful, will write youB names on the hearts of 
 your countrymen in letters that can never be erased, 
 and which will cause the prayers of our fellow 
 soldiers now confined in loathsome prisons to follow 
 you and yours wherever you may go. We hope to 
 release the prisoners from Belle Isle first, and, having 
 seen them fairly started, we will cross the James 
 Kiver into Richmond, destroy the bridges after us, 
 and, exhorting the released prisoners to destroy and 
 burn the hateful city, will not allow the rebel leader 
 Davis and his traitorous crew to escape. The pris- 
 ners must render great assistance, as you cannot leave 
 your ranks too far, or become too much scattered, or 
 vou will be lost. Do not allow any personal gain to 
 lead you off, which would only bring you to an igno- 
 minious death at the hands of citizens. Keep well 
 together and obey orders strictly, and all will be 
 well; but on no account scatter too far, for in union 
 there is strength. With strict obedience to orders 
 and fearlessness in their execution you will be sure 
 to succeed. We will join the main force on the 
 other side of the city, or perhaps meet them inside. 
 Many of you may fall ; but if there is any man here 
 not willing to sacrifice his life in such a great and 
 glorious undertaking, or who does not feel capable 
 of meeting the enemy in such a desperate fight as 
 will follow, let him step out, and he may go hence to 
 the arms of his sweetheart, and read of the braves 
 who swept through the city of Richmond. We want 
 no man who cannot feel sure of success in such a 
 holy cause. We will have a desperate fight; but 
 stand up to it when it does come, and all will be welL 
 Ask the blessing of the Almighty, and do not fear the 
 enemy. 
 
 U. DAHLGREN, Colonel Commanding. 
 
 SPECIAL OEDEES AND INSTECCTIONS. 
 
 Guides and pioneers, with oakum, turpentine, and 
 torpedoes, signal officer, quartermasters, commis- 
 saries, scouts and pickets, and men in rebel uniforms 
 these will remain on the north bank and move 
 down with the force on the south bank, not get ahead 
 of them, and if the communication can be kept up 
 without giving an alarm, it must be d(5ne ; but every 
 thing depends upon a surprise, and no one must be 
 allowed to pass ahead of the column. Information 
 must be gathered in regard to the crossings of the 
 river, so that, should we be repulsed on the south 
 side, we will know where to recross at the nearest 
 point. 
 
 All mills must be burned and the canal destroyed, 
 and also every thing which can be used by the rebels 
 must be destroyed, including the boats on the river. 
 Should a ferry boat be seized which can be worked, 
 have it moved down. Keep the force on the south 
 side posted of any important movement of the enemy, 
 
524 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 and in case of danger, some of the scouts must swim 
 the river and bring us information. As we approach 
 the city the party must take great care that they do 
 not get ahead of the other party on the south side, 
 and must conceal themselves and watch our move- 
 ments. We will try and secure the bridge to the 
 city, one mile below Belle Isle, and release the pris- 
 oners at the same time. If we don't succeed they 
 must then dash down, and we will try to carry the 
 bridge by storm. When necessary the men must be 
 filed through the woods and along the river bank. 
 The bridge once secured and the prisoners loose and 
 over the river, the bridges will be burned and the 
 city destroyed. 
 
 The men must be kept together and well in hand, 
 and once in the city, it must be destroyed and Jefl'. 
 Davis and his Cabinet killed. Pioneers will go along 
 with combustible material. The officer must use his 
 discretion about the time of assisting us. Horses 
 and cattle which we do not need immediately must be 
 shot, rather than left. 
 
 Every thing on the canal and elsewhere, of service 
 to the rebels, must be destroyed. 
 
 As Gen. Ouster may follow me, be careful not to 
 give a false alarm. The signal officer must be pre- 
 pared to communicate at night by rockets, and in 
 other things pertaining to his_ department. The 
 Quartermasters and Commissaries must be on the 
 lookout for their departments, and see that there are 
 no delays on their account. The engineer officer 
 will follow and survey the road as we pass over it, 
 &c. The pioneers must be prepared to construct a 
 bridge or destroy one. They must have plenty of 
 oakum and turpentine for burning, which will be 
 soaked and rolled into balls and be given to the men 
 to burn when we get into the city. Torpedoes will only 
 be used by the pioneers for burning the main bridges, 
 &c. They must be prepared to destroy the railroads. 
 
 Men will branch off to the right with a few pioneers 
 and destroy the bridges and railroads south of Rich- 
 mond, and then join us at the city. They must be 
 well prepared with torpedoes, &c. 
 
 The line of Falling Creek is probably the best to 
 march along, or, as they approach the city, Good's 
 Creek, so that no reenforcements can come up on any 
 cars. 
 
 No one must be allowed to pass ahead, for fear of 
 communicating news. 
 
 Rejoin the command with all haste, and if cut off, 
 cross the river above Richmond and rejoin us. Men 
 will stop at Bellona Arsenal and totally destroy it 
 and every thing else but hospitals ; then follow on and 
 rejoin the command at Richmond with all haste, and, 
 if cut off, cross the river and rejoin us. As Gen. 
 Custer may follow me, be careful and not give a false 
 alarm. 
 
 On the approach of Gen. Kilpatrick Rich- 
 mond was in a defenceless condition. The 
 Departments of the Government were closed 
 and the clerks armed for defence. Men were 
 collected from every quarter to oppose him. At 
 the same time great consternation prevailed. 
 
 On the 29th of February an act of Congress 
 to revive the grade of Lieutenant-General was 
 approved by President Lincoln. He immedi- 
 ately sent the nomination of Maj.-Gen. Ulysses 
 S. Grant to the Senate for confirmation. On 
 March 3d this nomination was confirmed by the 
 Senate. Gen. Grant was then in command 
 of the army in Tennessee, He at once Ifeft 
 his Department for Washington, and visited the 
 President on March 9th. On presenting to 
 him the commission as Lieutenant-General, in 
 the presence of the Cabinet, Gen. Halleck, Gen. 
 Rawlins, and Col. Comstock, of Gen. Grant's 
 staff, the son of Gen. Grant, Mr. Lovejoy, of 
 
 the House of Representatives, and others, the 
 President rose and said : 
 
 GEN, GRANT: The nation's appreciation of what 
 you have done, and its reliance upon you for what 
 remains to do, in the existing great struggle, are 
 now presented with this commission, constituting 
 you Lieutenant-General in the Army of the United 
 States. With this high honor devolves upon you, 
 also, a corresponding responsibility. As the country 
 herein trusts you, so, under God, it will sustain you. 
 I scarcely need to add that with what I here speak for 
 the nation, goes my own hearty personal concurrence. 
 
 To which Gen. Grant replied : 
 
 MR. PRESIDENT : I accept this commission with 
 gratitude for the high honor conferred. 
 
 With the aid of the noble armies that have fought 
 on so many fields for our common country, it will be 
 my earnest endeavor not to disappoint your expec- 
 tations. 
 
 I feel the full weight of the responsibilities now 
 devolving on me, and I know that if they are met, 
 it will be due to those armies, and, above, all to the 
 favor of that Providence which leads both nations 
 and men. 
 
 On the llth of March Gen. Grant returned 
 to Nashville, Tennessee. On the 12th, the fol- 
 lowing order was issued at "Washington : 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE, 1 
 WASHINGTON, March 12. J 
 General Orders No. 98. 
 
 The President of the United States orders as fol- 
 lows : 1. Maj-Gen. Halleck is, at his own request, 
 relieved from duty as General-in-Chief of the Army, 
 and Lieut.-Gen. if. S. Grant assigned to the command 
 of the Armies of the United States. The headquar- 
 ters of the army will be in Washington and also with 
 Lieut.-Gen. Grant in the field. 
 
 2. Maj.-Gen. Halleck is assigned to duty in Wash- 
 ington as Chief-of-Staff of the Army, under the 
 direction of the Secretary of War and the Lieutenant- 
 General commanding. His orders will be obeyed 
 and respected accordingly. 
 
 3. ilaj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman is assigned to the 
 command of the military division of the Mississippi, 
 composed of the Department of the Ohio, the Cum- 
 berland, the Tennessee, and the Arkansas. 
 
 4. Maj.-Gen. J. B. McPherson is assigned to the 
 command of ttfe Department and Army of the Ten- 
 nessee. 
 
 5. In relieving Maj.-Gen. Halleck from duty as Gen- 
 eral-in-Chief, the President desires to express his 
 approbation and thanks for the zealous manner in 
 which the arduous and responsible duties of that 
 position have been performed. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 
 E. D. TOWNS.END, Ass't Adj't Gen. 
 
 On the 17th, Gen. Grant issued the following 
 order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMIES OF UNITED STATES, 1 
 NASHVILLE, March 17, 1864. f 
 General Orders No. 1. 
 
 In pursuance of the following order of the Presi- 
 dent 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, ) 
 WASHINGTON, D. C., March 10, 1864. ( 
 Under the authority of the act of Congress to 
 revive the grade of Lieutenant-General of the United 
 States Army, approved February 29th, 1864, Lieut- 
 Gen. U. S. Grant, U. S. A., is appointed to the com- 
 mand of the Armies of the United States. 
 
 (Signed) A. LINCOLN. 
 
 I assume command of the Armies of the United 
 States. My headquarters will be in the field, and 
 until further orders will be with the Army of the 
 Potomac. There will be an officers' headquarters in 
 Washington, to which all official communications 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 525 
 
 will be sent, except those from the army where head- 
 quarters are at the date of this address. 
 (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. U. S. A. 
 
 On the 19th Gen. Grant left Nashville for 
 "Washington, and proceeded thence to the Army 
 of the Potomac. On the 24th the following 
 order was issued by Gen Meade, in command 
 of the Army of the Potomac : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE PoTOMAb, I 
 Thursday, March 24, 1864. j 
 General Orders No. 10. 
 
 The following order has been received from the 
 War Department : 
 
 WAS DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE, I 
 WASHINGTON, March 23, 1864. j 
 General Orders No. 15. 
 
 By direction of the President of the United States 
 the number of army corps comprising the army of the 
 Potomac will be reduc.ed to three, viz., the 2d, 5th, 
 and 6th corps ; and the troops of the other two corps, 
 viz., the 1st and 3d, will be temporarily reorganized 
 and distributed among the 2d, 5th and 6th by the 
 commanding general, who will determine what exist- 
 ing organizations will retain their corps badges and 
 other distinctive marks. The staff and officers of the 2d 
 corps, which are temporarily broken up, will be 
 assigned to vacancies in the other corps, so far as 
 such vacancies may exist. Those for whom there are 
 no vacancies will cease to be considered as officers of 
 the general staff of army corps. 
 
 2. Maj.-Gen. G. K. "Warren is assigned by the Pres- 
 ident to the command of the 5th corps. 
 
 3. The following general officers are detached from 
 the Army of the Potomac, and will report for orders 
 to the Adjutant General of the army, viz.: Maj.-Gen. 
 George Sykes, U. S. V.; Maj.-Gen. \V. H. French, U. 
 S. V.; Maj.-Gen. John Newton, U. S. V.; Brig.-Gen. 
 J. R. Kenly, U. S. V.; Brig.-Gen. P. Spinola, UT S. V., 
 and Brig.-Gen. Solomon Meredith, U. S. V. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 
 E. D. TOWNSEND, Ass't Adj't Gen. 
 
 The following arrangements are made to carry 
 out the provisions of the foregoing order : 
 
 The 2d, 5th, and 6th army corps will each be con- 
 solidated into two divisions. The 1st and 2d divis- 
 ions of the 3d corps are transferred to the 2d corps, 
 preserving their badges and distinctive marks. The 
 3d division of the 3d corps is transferred permanently 
 to the 6th corps. The three divisions now forming 
 the 1st corps are transferred to the 5th corps, preserv- 
 ing their badges and distinctive marks, and on forming 
 the 5th corps they will be consolidated into two 
 divisions. 
 
 The commanders of divisions transferred to the 
 2d, 5th, and 6th corps will at once report to the com- 
 manders of those corps for instructions. Brig.-Gen. J. 
 B.Carr will report to Maj. -Gen. Hancock.commanding 
 2d corps, and Brig.-Gen. H. Prince to Maj.-Gen. Sedg- 
 wick, commanding 6th corps. The chief of artillery 
 will assign eight batteries each to the 2d, 5th, and 6th 
 corps ; the batteries to be taken from those now with 
 the corps and with the 1st and 3d corps. The bat- 
 teries with the several corps in excess of the above 
 allowance will join the artillery reserve. 
 
 The consolidation of divisions called for in this 
 order will be made by the corps commanders con- 
 cerned, who are authorized to rearrange the bri- 
 gades of their respective commands in such manner as 
 they may think best for the service. The reassign- 
 ment of 'officers of the staff departments consequent 
 upon the reorganization of the army, will be made 
 upon the nomination of chiefs of the staff depart- 
 ments at these headquarters. 
 
 Special instructions will be given hereafter with re- 
 spect to staff officers of the 2d corps, temporarily 
 broken up. 
 
 The Major-General Commanding avails himself 
 
 of the occasion to say that, in view of the reduced 
 strength of nearly all the regiments serving in this 
 army, the temporary reduction of the army corps to 
 three is a measure imperatively demanded by the 
 best interests of the service, and that the reasons for 
 attaching the 1st and 3d corps for the time being to 
 other corps, were in no respect founded on any sup- 
 posed inferiority of those corps to the other corps of 
 the army. All the corps have equally proved their 
 valor in many fields, and all have equal claims to the 
 confidence of the Government and the country. The 
 1st and 3d corps will retain their badges and dis- 
 tinctive marks, and the Major-General Commanding 
 indulges the hope that the ranks of the army will be 
 filled at an early day, so that those corps can again 
 be reorganized. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. MEADE. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, Ass't Adj't Gen. 
 
 A concentration of troops was now com- 
 menced in preparation for a campaign against 
 Richmond,in Virginia, by the Army of the Poto- 
 mac, under Gen. Meade, and a campaign against 
 Atlanta, in Georgia, by the Army of Tennessee, 
 under Gen. Sherman. Gen. Grant continued to 
 be present with the Army of the Potomac during 
 the year. Gen. Meade was as truly the com- 
 mander of that army as Gen. W. T. Sherman 
 of the army operating in Georgia, and both 
 these officers were equally under the command 
 of Gen. Grant. His presence with the Army 
 of the Potomac naturally led to his assuming 
 a more direct and personal supervision of affairs 
 in Virgin!^ than he was able to do of the co- 
 operative movement of Gen . Sherm an in Georgia. 
 The orders of Gen. Grant to Gen. Meade were 
 of the most general character. The manner of 
 executing them was left to the judgment and 
 skill of the latter. It was now nine months 
 since the Army of the Potomac had fought a 
 general battle, and seven months since the 
 Western army marched into Chattanooga the 
 last battle for the possession of which was 
 fought in November. 
 
 The month of April passed in reorganizing 
 both armies, and in making preparations for the 
 campaign against Richmond and Atlanta. 
 
 It was the middle of March when Gen. 
 Grant turned over the military division of 
 the Mississippi, comprising the departments 
 of the Cumberland, the Tennessee, and the 
 Ohio, to Major-General W. T. Sherman, who 
 had previously commanded the department of 
 the Tennessee, to which Major-General Mc- 
 Pherson was soon after assigned. In the suc- 
 ceeding month the general plan of the summer 
 campaign, which contemplated a simultaneous 
 advance upon Richmond by the army of the 
 Potomac, and upon Atlanta from Chattanooga, 
 by the several western armies, was matured, 
 and Gen. Sherman at once bent every energy 
 to the perfecting and enlargement of the com- 
 munications between Nashville and Chatta- 
 nooga, his primary and secondary bases, and to 
 the accumulation in the latter place of a suffi- 
 cient quantity of provisions and military stores. 
 These went forward with great rapidity, and by 
 the end of April the depots in Chattanooga 
 were reported abundantly supplied for all im- 
 mediate purposes. 
 
526 
 
 At this time tho headquarters of the armies 
 of the Tennessee, the Cumberland, and the 
 Ohio, were respectively at Huntsville, Chat- 
 tanooga, and Knoxville ; and on the 27th, 
 Gen. Sherman having been notified by Gen. 
 Grant that the Army of the Potomac would 
 march from Culpepper on or about May 5th, 
 and that he wished the movement from Chat- 
 tanooga to commence at the same time, put 
 his troops in motion toward the latter place. 
 The total force under his command for offen- 
 . sive purposes, was as follows : 
 
 Army of the Cumberland, Major-Gen. Thomas Com- 
 manding. 
 
 Infantry 54,568 
 
 Artillery 2.377 
 
 Cavalry 3,828 
 
 Total 60,773 
 
 Guns 130 
 
 Army of the Tennessee, Major- Gen. McPherson Com- 
 manding. 
 
 Infantry 22,437 
 
 Artillery 1,404 
 
 Cavalry 624 
 
 Total , 24,465 
 
 Guns 96 
 
 Army of the Ohio, Major-Gen. Schofield, Commanding. 
 
 Infantry 11,183 
 
 Artillery 679 
 
 Cavalry 1,679 
 
 Total 13,559 
 
 Guns .' 28 
 
 making a grand aggregate of 88,188 infantry, 
 4,460 artillery, and 6,149 cavalry, or 98,797 
 men and 254 guns. The Army of the Cumber- 
 land comprised the 4th corps, Gen. Howard ; 
 the J4th corps, Gen. Palmer, and the. 20th 
 corps, G.en. Hooker ; the Army of the Tennes- 
 see, the 15th corps, Gen. Logan; the 16th 
 corps, Gen. Dodge ; and later in the campaign, 
 the 17th corps, Gen. Blair ; and the Army of 
 the Ohio, the 23d corps, Gen. Schotield. These 
 armies were grouped on the morning of May 
 6th as follows: That of the Cumberland at 
 Einggold, on the "Western and Atlantic Kail- 
 road, 23 miles southeast of Chattanooga ; that 
 of the Tennessee at Gordon's Mill, on the 
 Chickamauga, eight miles west of Einggold ; and 
 that of the Ohio, near Red Clay, on the Georgia 
 line, about ten miles northeast of Einggold. 
 The enemy, comprising Gens. Hardee's, Hood's, 
 aiM Polk's corps of infantry and artillery, and 
 "Wheeler's division of cavalry, the whole com- 
 manded by Lieut.-General Joseph E. Johnston, 
 of the Confederate Army, lay in and about 
 Dalton, fifteen miles south of Einggold, on the 
 railroad, the advance being at Tunnel Hill, a 
 station about midway between the two places. 
 Their cavalry were estimated by Gen. Sherman 
 at 10,000 men, and the infantry and artillery at 
 from 45,000 to 50,000, of whom much the 
 greater part were veteran troops. 
 
 Topographically considered, the State of 
 Georgia admits of three distinct divisions: 1. 
 A mountainous region, embracing the north- 
 west conier of the State, and^which terminates 
 at the Kenesaw Mountain, near Marietta, 120 
 miles from Chattanooga ; 2. A gently undulat- 
 
 ing country extending from the mountainous 
 region to a line passing in a northeasterly di- 
 rection through Columbus, Macon, and Augusta ; 
 and 3. A level country extending to the sea- 
 board, for the most part sandy and thickly 
 covered with pine woods, and along the coast 
 bordered by extensive swamps. The north- 
 western portion of the State, as far south as 
 Atlanta, is almost exclusively a grain and grass- 
 bearing region; the middle and eastern divi- 
 sions being devoted chiefly to the cultivation 
 of cotton. But its mineral wealth, particularly 
 in iron ores, which abound among the moun- 
 tains, has, since the commencement of the war, 
 rendered the possession of this first-mentioned 
 division a matter of prime importance to the 
 Confederates. At Etowah, Rome, and Atlanta 
 were large iron works in- the employ of the 
 rebel government, the capture and permanent 
 occupation of which by a Union force would 
 be likely to cause much embarrassment, not to 
 speak of cotton and woollen mills at Eoswell, 
 Eome, and elsewhere, which turned out large 
 quantities of fabrics for the use of the rebel 
 troops. 
 
 Atlanta, lying near the boundary between 
 the northwestern and middle divisions had, 
 previous to the war, become an important cen- 
 tre of railroad communication and trade be- 
 tween the western and Atlantic and Gulf States, 
 and one of the chief manufacturing towns of 
 the South. It is laid out in a circle, two miles 
 in diameter, in the centre of which was the 
 passenger depot (since destroyed) of railroads 
 radiating to Chattanooga, Augusta, Macon, and 
 Montgomery ; and the business portion of the 
 town contained many fine blocks of warehouses 
 for storing goods consigned from the north and 
 northwest to the cotton regions of the South. 
 Here also were established the machine shops of 
 the principal railroads, the most extensive roll- 
 ing mill in the South, foundries, pistol, and tent 
 factories, and numerous works under the di- 
 rection of the Confederate Government for 
 casting shot and shell, and the manufacture of 
 gun-carriages, cartridges, caps, shoes, clothing, 
 and other military supplies. The population, 
 numbering in 1860 about 15,000, had, subse- 
 quent to the commencement of the war, been 
 increased by the arrival of refugees and gov- 
 ernment officials and employes to fully 20,000. 
 In any event the capture of the place, with its 
 vast stores and costly machinery, would so 
 cripple the rebel resources, that the simple sug- 
 gestion of such a contingency sent a thrill of 
 alarm through tha entire Confederacy. In the 
 opinion of many its importance was not second 
 even to that of Eichmond. Strenuous efforts 
 were accordingly put forth for its defence, and- 
 the line of approach along the Western and At- 
 lantic Railroad, which is crossed by the Oosta- 
 naula and Etowah, branches of the Coosa Eiver, 
 which in turn is a branch of the Alabama, and 
 by the "Chattahoochee, and is girt as far as 
 Marietta by ranges of rugged hills, was ren- 
 dered as difficult for Sherman as the abundant 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 527 
 
 COOSA WATTf-E 
 
 '/ \KOCK Bf>R 
 
 HOLLY CK.P.D. 
 
528 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 resources at the disposal of Johnston would 
 admit. Should the mountain region be trav- 
 ersed or turned, and the Ohattahoochee be 
 crossed by an invading army, the enormous 
 strength of Atlanta itself still gave promise of 
 a long and perhaps successful defence, while an 
 active cavalry force operating on Sherman's 
 flanks might so seriously interrupt his commu- 
 nications as to compel him to retrace his steps 
 and abandon the campaign. -His forces were 
 also liable to daily depletion as he advanced by 
 the necessity of garrisoning captured places as 
 well as of guarding the line of railway, while 
 Johnston, moving constantly nearer to his sup- 
 plies and reinforcements, would probably be 
 relatively stronger when he reached Atlanta 
 than when he started. The consequences 
 which defeat would entail upon either party 
 seemed so disastrous that the campaign was 
 watched with an interest hardly inferior to 
 that attending the more extensive operations 
 around Richmond. 
 
 For the convenience of reference the follow- 
 ing table of stations on the Western and At- 
 lantic Railroad, with their distances from Chat- 
 tanooga, is appended : 
 
 Miles. 
 
 Boyce 5 
 
 Chickamauga 10 
 
 Johnson 18 
 
 Binggold 23 
 
 Tunnel Hill 31 
 
 Dalton 88 
 
 Tllton 47 
 
 Kesaca 56 
 
 Calhoun 60 
 
 Adairsville . . . .. 69 
 
 Mile*. 
 
 Kingston 79 
 
 Cass 86 
 
 Cartersville 91 
 
 Etowah 95 
 
 Altoona 98 
 
 Ackworth 102 
 
 Big Shanty 108 
 
 Marietta 119 
 
 Vining's 130 
 
 Atlanta 133 
 
 A reconnoissance by Gen. Sherman of Gen. 
 Johnston's position at Dalton satisfied him that 
 an attack in front was impracticable, even 
 should the enemy abandon their works at 
 Tunnel Hill. Directly south of this eminence, 
 through which passes the railroad by a tunnel 
 eighteen hundred feet in length, opens a level 
 valley about three miles long by half to three- 
 quarters of a mile in width, bounded .at its fur- 
 ther extremity by "Rocky Faced Ridge," a 
 steep, thickly-wooded and rugged eminence, 
 which commands the approach to Dalton both 
 by railroad and wagon road, and extends as 
 an impassable barrier along its west side for 
 many miles. The outlet to this valley is through 
 a narrow mountain pass called Buzzard Roost, 
 nearly midway between Tunnel Hill and Dal- 
 ton, which by means of abatis, a formidable 
 series of batteries, and a line of rifle-pits at its 
 northern entrance, had been rendered absolutely 
 impregnable to a force advancing along the rail- 
 road. On its northeast side Dalton was de- 
 fended by strong works on Mill Creek. Gen. 
 Sherman accordingly directed Gen. McPherson, 
 with the Army of the Tennessee, to move rapid- 
 ly southward from his position at Gordon's 
 Mill, via Ship's Gap, Villanov, and Snake Creek 
 Gap, upon Resaca, a station eighteen miles be- 
 low Dalton, or upon any other point on" the 
 railroad which might prove more accessible. 
 This movement, he supposed, would compel 
 Gen. Johnston to evacuate Dalton, when Gen. 
 
 McPherson would be in a position to harass 
 the enemy's flank, while the main body of the 
 Federal army pressed him from the north. 
 While this flanking movement was in progress 
 a strong feint of attack was to be made by Gen. 
 Thomas in front of Buzzard Roost, and Gen. 
 Schofield, with the Army of the Ohio, was di- 
 rected to close up upon the latter's left. 
 
 On the 7th Gen. Thomas advanced from 
 Ringgold toward Tunnel Hill, which was car- 
 ried by the 14th corps under Gen. Palmer, after 
 a brief skirmish, with the loss -of a few men 
 wounded. The slight resistance offered by the 
 enemy indicated that they had no intention of 
 defending the position, but only sought to hold 
 Gen. Thomas in check until they could make 
 good their retreat to the stronger position of 
 Buzzard Roost. The Federal line was estab- 
 lished on the same evening about a mile south 
 of Tunnel HilP. On the 8th a demonstration 
 in force was made against Rocky Faced Ridge 
 and Buzzard Roost, which, on the 9th, was 
 pushed almost to a battle. The 4th (Howard's) 
 corps succeeded in carrying the ridge, but found 
 the crest too narrow to enable it to attack the 
 pass with any prospect of success. Gen. Scho- 
 field meanwhile came up on Gen. Thomas's left, 
 which was held by Gen. Howard, and a brigade 
 of his cavalry, while demonstrating against the 
 enemy's right flank, met with some loss in an 
 encounter with a superior force of rebel in- 
 fantry. 
 
 On the 8th Gen. McPherson passed through 
 Snake Creek Gap, surprising a rebel cavalry 
 force sent to hold the position, and approached 
 within a mile of Resaca, which he found too 
 strong to be carried by assault. Apprehend- 
 ing, also, that if he should attempt to cross over 
 to the railroad he might expose his left flank to 
 an attack from the direction of Dalton, he fell 
 back to a strong position at the west end of 
 Snake Creek Gap, and reported to Gen. Sher- 
 man. The latter, finding that the demonstra- 
 tion on the enemy's flank had failed to compel 
 him to evacuate his strong position, immediate- 
 ly determined to put the remainder of his army 
 in motion for Snake Creek Gap; and on the 
 10th Gen. Hooker's (20th) corps, which held 
 the right of Gen. Thomas's line, started for that 
 place, followed on the succeeding day by the 
 rest of Thomas's troops, with the exception 
 of two divisions of Howard's corps and some 
 cavalry, who were left to threaten the ene- 
 my in front of Buzzard Roost, and by Gen. 
 Schofield's army ; the three armies thus hold- 
 ing the same relative positions occupied by 
 them at the commencement of the campaign. 
 The Federal loss in the actions of the 8th and 
 9th was between 700 and 800 killed, wounded, 
 and missing, the greater number being only 
 slightly wounded. 
 
 Resaca, toward which Sherman was now 
 moving, is situated on the Oostanaula, in a pen- 
 insula formed by the junction of that river 
 with its northwest fork, the Conasauga, and 
 across this peninsula the rebels had erected 
 
MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 529 
 
 continuous lines of rifle-pits with strong field 
 fortifications, particularly about the town, by 
 means of which their flanks were protected on 
 either river, and a line of retreat preserved 
 across the Oostanaula. Friday, May 13th, was 
 occupied by the troops in deploying through 
 Snake Creek Gap and getting into position in 
 Sugar Valley, a fertile tract beyond, much 
 broken by hills, which are covered by a dense 
 undergrowth, and on that account difficult of 
 approach. The movement was covered by the 
 cavalry under Gen. Kilpatrick, who, while 
 pressing the enemy toward Besaca, fell into an 
 ambuscade and received a severe flesh wound, 
 which incapacitated him for several months for 
 active duty. During the day the Federal lines 
 were advanced toward Eesaca, the right under 
 McPherson resting on the Oostanaula, about 
 two miles below the town, and extending 
 thence northward so as to face it ; the centre, 
 under Gen. Thomas, closing up upon Gen. 
 McPherson's left, and the left, under Schofield, 
 striking the Conasauga near Tilton, a station 
 on the railroad about midway between Dalton 
 and Eesaca. Beside the protection afforded by 
 the two rivers, both flanks of the army were 
 covered by heavy bodies of cavalry. The scene 
 of these operations was a rugged, thickly- wood- 
 ed country, abounding in steep hills and narrow 
 ravines, through one of which, directly in front 
 of the rebel lines, flows Camp Creek, a small 
 stream emptying into the Oostanaula near 
 Eesaca. 
 
 Gen. Johnston was not long in detecting the 
 object of Sherman's flanking march, and judg- 
 ing the position at Dalton to be no longer 
 tenable, he moved rapidly southward on the 
 12th, and having the shorter line of march, 
 reached Eesaca with his entire force before the 
 Union army had debouched from Snake Creek 
 Gap. The divisions of Howard's corps left to 
 watch Buzzard Boost, soon after occupied 
 Dalton, which was found thoroughly stripped 
 of supplies and almost deserted, and moving in 
 the enemy's rear, effected a junction on the 
 14th with the Federal left, near Tilton. The 
 successful turning of the rebel position at Dal- 
 ton was justly considered a great step gained 
 in the movement upon Atlanta; and even among 
 the rebel troops there were many who thought 
 that if their leader could not hold for more 
 than four days a place so strongly fortified by 
 nature, he would be unable to main tain himself 
 for a long time at any of the remaining points 
 north of Atlanta, no one of which was per- 
 haps so capable of defence as Dalton. 
 
 The night of the 13th was employed by the 
 rebels in strengthening their already formidable 
 position by additional earthworks, and on the 
 morning of the 14th they were in complete 
 readiness for an attack, their right wing being 
 held by Gen. Hardee, their centre by Gen. 
 Hood, and their left by Gen. Polk. Skirmish- 
 ishing commenced at an early hour, and the 
 object of Gen. Sherman being to press Eesaca 
 at all points, while a force of infantry and cav- 
 
 airy crossed the Oostanaula and threatened 
 Calhoun in the rear, the firing toward noon 
 grew heavy along the whole rebel line. The 
 Federal general had hoped to be able to turn 
 the rebel left wing, and thus cut off their re- 
 treat, but the nature of the ground rendered 
 this impossible. At 1 p. M. an attempt was 
 made by Palmer's corps, holding the left centre, 
 to break the enemy's line, and force him from 
 an elevated position in th*e immediate front. To 
 reach this point it was necessary to descend a hill 
 in full range of rebel artillery, ford a stream 
 thickly bordered with undergrowth and inter- 
 lacing vines, and then, crossing a valley full of 
 ditches and other obstructions, to mount the 
 opposite eminence. In the teeth of a murder- 
 ous fire of musketry and artillery, Palmer's 
 troops charged down the hill and across the 
 creek ; but becoming speedily entangled in the 
 obstructions, and unable to find shelter or to re- 
 turn with effect the plunging fire of the enemy, 
 which caused havoc in their ranks, they were 
 forced to retire, with a loss estimated at up- 
 wards of a thousand. About the same tune, 
 further to the left, Gen. Judah's division of the 
 23d corps and Newton's of the 4th corps, mov- 
 ing over comparatively level ground, succeeded, 
 after a desperate struggle, in forcing the enemy 
 to abandon an important position on their outer 
 line. Although the Federal troops were unable 
 to hold this, they succeeded in advancing their 
 line and getting their artillery into a position to 
 prevent the enemy from reoccupying the works. 
 On the extreme left, that portion of the 4th 
 corps which had arrived from Dalton, in concert 
 with Gen. Schofield, maintained heavy skir- 
 mishing with the rebel right, the dense woods in 
 that direction preventing the use of artillery, 
 and effectually concealing the movements of 
 trooplB on either side. The operations on Gen. 
 McPherson's end of the line were, during the 
 morning, of the same character. . 
 
 At about 3 o'clock in the afternoon Gen. 
 Johnston, perceiving that no serious impression 
 had been made upon his lines, quietly massed a 
 heavy force on the road to Tilton, with a view 
 of turning the Federal left flank, held by Stan- 
 ley]s division of the 4th corps. The attack was 
 delivered with impetuosity and in such over- 
 whelming numbers, that Stanley's troops, after 
 a stubborn resistance, were forced in confusion 
 from a hill upon which they were posted. The 
 rebels rushed on with loud yells across an open 
 field west of the hill, and for a few momenta 
 matters wore a critical aspect. Fortunately, 
 howeyer, the movement of the rebel right had 
 been early detected, and Hooker's corps sent 
 from the centre to reenforce the Federal left. 
 The timely arrival of a portion of his troops 
 checked the Tebel advance, and the scattered 
 division of Stanley having been partially rallied, 
 the rebels were at dusk driven back within their 
 lines with severe loss. Meanwhile Gen. Mc- 
 Pherson, taking advantage of the enemy's oc- 
 cupation with this movement, ordered Logan's 
 (15th) corps, with a portion of the 16th, to 
 
530 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 cross Camp Creek and carry a hill and a line of 
 rifle-pits on the enemy's extreme left, in front 
 of Resaca, which was effected with slight loss. 
 As the position was one which would enable 
 the Federal General to pour a destructive en- 
 filading fire upon the rebel works, and also to 
 command the railroad and trestle bridges across 
 the Oostanaula, a desperate effort was made 
 soon after dark to retake it. Heavy columns 
 of infantry with fixed* bayonets moved up to 
 the very crest of the hill, but recoiled under 
 the steady fire of the Federal troops, and finally 
 retired in confusion. At 10 p. M. the fighting 
 terminated for the day. The result of the day's 
 work was on the whole satisfactory to Gen. 
 Sherman, as the Federal lines had nowhere been 
 permanently forced back, while on their left and 
 centre the rebels had lost positions of import- 
 ance. 
 
 The night of the 14th was occupied by both 
 armies in strengthening their positions, and the 
 morning of the 15th opened with heavy skir- 
 mishing along the Federal centre, under cover 
 of which troops were massed for an assault 
 upon two fortified hills commanding each other, 
 on the enemy's extreme right, which were con- 
 sidered the key to the whole position. For this 
 purpose Gen. Hooker's corps had been shifted 
 to the extreme left, and Gens. Howard's, Scho- 
 field's, and Palmer's troops moved to the right 
 to fill up the gap occasioned by the withdrawal 
 of Gen. Hooker. Shortly after 1 o'clock in the af- 
 ternoon Gen. Hooker sent forward Butterfield's 
 division as the assaulting column, supported by 
 the divisions of Gens. Geary and Williams, and 
 after several unsuccessful attacks the enemy 
 were driven from a portion of their lines, and 
 a lodgment was secured under the projecting 
 works of a lunette, mounting four pieces of 
 artillery. So severe, however, was the fire 
 from rifle-pits beyond and on either side of this 
 work, forming the inner rebel line, that further 
 advance was impossible, and the Federal troops 
 were fain to seek such shelter as was available, 
 and content themselves with holding the posi- 
 tion they had gained. Toward the close of the 
 afternoon Gen. Hood's corps made a deter- 
 termined but unsuccessful effort to dislodge 
 them, and subsequently, under cover of the 
 darkness, a number of rebel prisoners were 
 brought up, the ends dug out of the works, 
 and the guns hauled out by means of ropes, 
 under a destructive fire from the rebels. As 
 soon as a breach was made our forces rushed in 
 and captured th^e lunette after a desperate en- 
 gagement. The guns seized were twelve- 
 pounders. The flags of the 35th and 38th 
 Alabama regiments were captured, with over 
 two hundred prisoners. "While these opera- 
 tions were in progress the enemy's attention 
 was occupied by heavy skirmishing along the 
 whole line. 
 
 During the night the enemy quietly aban- 
 doned Resaca, leaving behind a four-gun bat- 
 tery and a quantity of stores, and by dawn were 
 well <fa their way to Kingston, thirty-two miles 
 
 south on the railroad. Gen. Thomas's troops 
 immediately occupied the town, and succeeded 
 in saving the road bridge, but the railroad 
 bridge, the most costly structure of the kind 
 between Chattanooga and Atlanta, was de- 
 stroyed by the enemy, with the exception of 
 the stone piers. The total Federal loss in the 
 two days' fighting was between 4,000 and 5,000 
 killed and wounded, upward of 2,000 of the 
 latter being so slightly injured that they were 
 returned to duty in two or three weeks. The 
 rebel loss was stated by themselves at 2,500, 
 which is probably not far from the mark. 
 Fighting for the most part behind earthworks, 
 and having the advantage of position, they 
 necessarily suffered less than their opponents. 
 Beside the eight guns and the stores already 
 mentioned, they left about 1,000 prisoners in 
 the hands of the Federals. According to Gen. 
 Sherman nothing saved Gen. Johnston's army 
 at Resaca but the impracticable nature of the 
 surrounding country, which made the speedy 
 passage of troops across the valley from Snake 
 Creek Gap an impossibility. This fact enabled 
 the rebel army to reach Resaca from Dalton 
 along comparatively good roads, constructed 
 beforehand by the foresight of their general. 
 The latter was nevertheless severely criticized 
 for this second abandonment of what was con- 
 sidered a defensible position, notwithstanding 
 that the Richmond newspapers explained that 
 his peculiar forte consisted in drawing an enemy 
 after him, and then overwhelming him by a 
 sudden attack. They also endeavored to de- 
 rive consolation from a reputed caution of Gen. 
 Scott to a Federal commander: "Beware of 
 Lee advancing, and watch Johnston at a stand ; 
 for the devil himself would be defeated in the 
 attempt to Avhip him retreating," which was 
 extensively quoted in the Southern papers. 
 
 Soon after the discovery of Gen. Johnrston's 
 retreat, the cavalry divisions of Gens. Stoneman 
 and McCook were thrown forward in pursuit, 
 and during the 16th the army was occupied in 
 crossing the Oostanaula. Gen. Thomas made 
 the passage at Resaca, Gen. McPherson at 
 Lay's Ferry, a few miles to the southwest, 
 while Gen. Schofield, moving to the left of 
 Thomas, crossed the Conasauga and Coosawat- 
 tee, which unite near Resaca to form the Oos- 
 tanaula. In this order the army marched south- 
 ward on roads parallel to the railroad, finding 
 no trace of the enemy until reaching the neigh- 
 borhood of Adairsville, thirteen miles below 
 Resaca, where Newton's division of the 4th 
 corps had a smart skirmish with the rebel rear 
 guard, who had posted their sharpshooters in 
 an octagon cement building called "Graves 
 House," for the purpose of delaying the ad- 
 vance. By the aid of artillery they were driv- 
 en out, and on the 18th the 4th corps reached 
 Kingston, four miles beyond which place the 
 enemy were again discovered in considerable 
 force on open ground. At Cassville, five miles 
 east of Kingston, they were known to have 
 constructed strong works; and on the 19th, in 
 

 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 531 
 
 anticipation of a general engagement, Gen. 
 Sherman directed Gen. Schofield to move down 
 toward this place from the north, while Gen. 
 Thomas closed up upon his right, and McPher- 
 son marched to Kingston to be in close support 
 of Thomas. Gen. Johnston, however, declined 
 the offer of battle, and during the night re- 
 treated across the Etowah, burning the road 
 and railroad bridges behind him. A few days' 
 halt for rest and refreshment was now allowed 
 the army, and as the country north of the 
 Etowah had been completely stripped by Gen. 
 Johnston, it was necessary to await the arrival 
 of supplies by railroad. The latter fortunately 
 had received little injury at the hands of the 
 enemy, and by the energetic labors of the re- 
 pairing parties, who followed close behind the 
 army, was put in running order to Kingston 
 on the 20th, on which day trains arrived laden 
 with supplies. By this means the army was 
 soon restored to a condition of complete effi- 
 ciency, and relieved of the necessity of looking 
 after the wounded, who were sent back to 
 Chattanooga. In like manner telegraphic com- 
 munication with the latter place was kept open 
 as the army advanced. 
 
 While these operations were in progress, 
 Gen. Jeff. 0. Davis, of Palmer's corps, on the 
 17th marched southwesterly from Resaca tow- 
 ard Rome, fifteen miles west of Kingston, 
 which place he occupied on the 19th after a 
 sharp fight, gaining possession of several forts, 
 eight or ten guns of heavy caliber, large quan- 
 tities of stores, and the valuable mills and 
 foundries employed in the service of the Con- 
 federate Government. 
 
 Gen. Johnston had meanwhile taken a strong 
 position at Allatoona Pass, in the Etowah 
 Mountains, south <jf the Etowah River, which 
 formed an almost impregnable barrier to a di- 
 rect advance upon Atlanta by railroad. Gen. 
 Sherman accordingly resorted to the same tactics 
 which had proved so successful at Dalton ; and 
 having supplied his wagons with twenty days' 
 provisions, and left garrisons at Rome and 
 Kingston, he put his army in motion on May 
 23d for Dallas, a town lying about fifte'en miles 
 southwest of Allatoona Pass, and eighteen 
 miles directly west of Marietta, a station on 
 the railroad forty miles below Kingston, and 
 twenty -four south of the Etowah River. HB 
 expected thus, by threatening Marietta, to 
 compel the evacuation of Allatoona. The 
 country between Dallas and the railroad is of 
 the same impracticable character as that in 
 which previous operations of the campaign 
 had been conducted, being for the most part 
 densely wooded, traversed by ranges of rugged 
 hills, and cut up by frequent ravines. The 
 roads were few and poor. Through this re- 
 gion, admirably adapted for defence, and of 
 which the topography was scarcely known to 
 the Federal general, the advance in the pres- 
 ence of a vigilant enemy had necessarily to be 
 made with much caution, and it will be seen 
 that several days were occupied with manoeu- 
 
 vring for position and other movements, before 
 any practical results were obtained. 
 
 In marching upon Dallas, Gen. McPherson, 
 still holding the Federal right, made a some- 
 what wide detour to the southwest through 
 Van Wert, while Gen. Thomas took a course 
 nearly due south, having Gen. Schofield on his 
 left flank. The movement had scarcely com- 
 menced before it was detected by Gen. Johnston, 
 who having the shorter line to Dallas, marched 
 in the direction of that place to cover the ap- 
 proaches to Marietta. On the 25th Hooker's 
 corps, approaching Pumpkin Vine Creek on 
 the main Dallas road, came into collision with 
 parties of Hood's and Hardee's corps, and a 
 severe engagement took place for the posses- 
 sion of a point known as the New Hope Church, 
 where three roads meet from Ackworth [four 
 miles south of Allatoona by rail], Marietta, and 
 Dallas. By means of earthworks the enemy 
 successfully resisted the advance of Gen. Hooker, 
 and the night closing with a heavy rain storm, 
 no further attempt was made to force the posi- 
 tion. In this affair Hooker sustained a loss of 
 about six hundred killed and wounded. Gen. 
 Sherman then ordered McPherson to move up 
 to Dallas, and Gen. Thomas to make a bold dem- 
 onstration against New Hope Church, while 
 Schofield overlapped the enemy's right wing. 
 Owing to the difficult nature of the country, 
 the 26th and 27th were occupied in perfecting 
 these dispositions, and on the evening of the 
 latter day his line extended in a semicircular 
 direction northeast from Dallas, the enemy 
 having his right resting on the road from Ack- 
 worth to Dallas, at a point three miles north- 
 east of New Hope Church, and his left at a 
 point nearly due east of Dallas. Heavy skir- 
 mishing attended these manoeuvres, but as the 
 den'sity of the surrounding woods rendered the 
 use of artillery impracticable, the casualties 
 were not numerous. On the 28th, just as Gen. 
 McPherson was on the point of closing up to 
 Gen. Thomas in front of New Hope Church, 
 in order to enable a further development of 
 the Federal left wing, he was attacked by a 
 heavy rebel force, whose repeated and desper- 
 ate, though fruitless assaults had the effect of 
 checking temporarily the contemplated move- 
 ment. The Federal troops, protected by their 
 breastworks, finally drove the enemy back with 
 a loss of upward of two thousand killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 After a brief pause, interrupted only by the 
 customary skirmishing, renewed orders were 
 given for the shifting of the Federal line to the 
 left. The movement was now effected with 
 comparative ease, and on June 1st, the roads to 
 Allatoona and Ackworth being occupied, the 
 cavalry divisions of Stoneman and Garrard were 
 pushed forward to Allatoona Pass, which was 
 carried with slight loss. Orders were imme- 
 diately given to rebuild the railroad bridge 
 over the Etowah, at Etowah Station, and on 
 June 4th Gen. Sherman moved directly upon 
 Ackworth. This manoeuvre compelle Gen. 
 
532 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 Johnston to abandon Ms intrenchments at New 
 Hope Church, and move westward to the rail- 
 road to cover Marietta, and on the 6th the Fed- 
 eral army reached Ackworth, where it rested 
 for several days. Allatoona Pass was at once 
 fixed upon as a secondary base, and put in a 
 defensible condition. A well-informed corre- 
 spondent, summing up the results of the cam- 
 paign to this date, observes: ""We have in a 
 month's time, with a force not very much su- 
 perior to his, forced the enemy back nearly one 
 hundred miles, obliging bun to abandon four 
 different positions of unusual strength and pro- 
 portions; have fought him six times; have 
 captured twelve guns, three colors, over two 
 thousand prisoners, with considerable forage, 
 provisions, and means of transportation ; have 
 placed at least fifteen thousand of his men Tiors 
 de combat, and have destroyed several impor- 
 tant foundries, rolling mills, iron works, &c., 
 at Eome, and in the Allatoona Mountains." 
 
 On the 8th Gen. Blair reached Ackworth 
 with two divisions of the 17th army corps, 
 which were attached to Gen. McPherson's 
 command, and a brigade of cavalry belonging 
 to Gen. Garrard's division. These accessions 
 compensated for the Federal losses in battle, 
 and the garrisons, left at Eesaca, Eome, Kings- 
 ton, and Allatoona, and on the 9th the army, 
 refreshed by three days' much needed rest, and 
 abundantly supplied with stores, moved for- 
 ward to Big Shanty, the next railroad station 
 south of Ackworth. Between this place and 
 Marietta intervenes a mountainous district of 
 vast natural strength, having three detached and 
 well-defined summits, where Gen. Johnston had 
 made his next stand. Kenesaw Mountain, the 
 most easterly of these summits, is a double- 
 peaked eminence, about 1,200 feet high, lying 
 directly north and northwest of Marietta, and 
 west of the railroad, and sending out a spur for 
 several miles in a northeasterly direction. "West 
 of Marietta, on the road to Dallas, is Lost 
 Mountain, and midway between the latter and 
 Kenesaw, half a mile further to the north, is 
 Pine Mountain, a rugged, cone-shaped peak, 
 which may be said to form the apex of a trian- 
 gle, of which Kenesaw and Lost Mountains 
 constitute the base. The three eminences are 
 connected by several ranges of lesser heights, 
 seamed with ravines, and covered with a dense 
 growth of oak and hickory, and upon their 
 summits the rebels had erected signal stations 
 which commanded an excellent view of all the 
 general operations of the Federal forces. As 
 the latter drew in sight, the most assailable 
 points in this succession of mountain fortresses 
 appeared bristling with cannon, and the spurs 
 were alive with men constructing earthworks, 
 felling timber for obstructions, and otherwise 
 preparing for an obstinate resistance. The 
 rebel front extended westward from the rail- 
 road, on which their right rested, about four 
 miles, and comprised several successive lines 
 of intrenchments. They had also some works 
 on thejidge east of the railroad. " The rebel 
 
 works," says the correspondent above quoted, 
 " consisted of log barricades, protected by earth 
 thrown against them, with a formidable abatis, 
 and in many places a chevaux-de-frise of sharp- 
 ened fence-rails besides. The thickness of this 
 parapet (which really resembled a parallel) was 
 generally six to eight feet at top, on the in- 
 fantry line, and from twelve to fifteen feet 
 thick at top where field guns were posted, 
 or where fire from our artillery was antici- 
 pated." 
 
 The -con trolling point of the whole region is 
 Kenesaw Mountain, which covers the railroad 
 and the town of Marietta so effectually that a 
 direct advance upon the latter place from the 
 north would be well-nigh impossible. As the 
 rebel lines were drawn, it constituted a strong- 
 hold or citadel in a deep reentrant, Pine and 
 Lost Mountains and the connecting ridges being 
 in the nature of outworks, useful in retarding 
 the approach of an enemy, but not absolutely 
 essential as portions of a system of defences. 
 The accounts of prisoners, deserters, and scouts, 
 placed Gen. Johnston's force at nine divisions of 
 seven thousand men each, which was probably 
 -somewhat above the mark ; in addition to 
 which an auxiliary force of fifteen thousand 
 Georgia militia, called out by Governor Brown, 
 was placed at his disposal. The latter, though 
 comparatively undisciplined, did good service 
 as laborers on fortifications, and were capable 
 of offering considerable resistance behind earth- 
 works. Hardee's corps occupied their right, 
 Polk the centre, and Hood the left. Their cav- 
 alry, estimated at fifteen thousand, operated 
 on the flanks, and in the Federal rear. 
 
 The order of the Federal advance was some- 
 what different from that previously observed 
 during the campaign. Gen. McPherson's com- 
 mand was now transferred ft> the extreme left, 
 and moved toward Marietta, having its right 
 on the railroad, while Gen. Schofield, shifting 
 to the right wing, marched for Lost Mountain. 
 Gen. Thomas kept his old position in the cen- 
 tre, and moved on Kenesaw and Pine Moun- 
 tains. Gens. Stoneman and Garrard covered 
 the right and left wings with their cavalry, 
 and McCook guarded the communications and 
 rear. From the 9th to the 14th the Federal 
 lines were gradually closed up toward the rebel 
 position, Sherman's first object being to break 
 the line between Kenesaw and Pine Mountains ; 
 and on the latter day, during a heavy cannon- 
 ade by the 4th corps, the rebel Gen. Polk, com- 
 manding on Pine Mountain, was killed by the 
 explosion of a shell. On the same night, the 
 rebels, perceiving that Hooker's corps was 
 moving around the base of the mountain to 
 cut off their retreat, abandoned their works 
 without loss of guns or material of war, and 
 on the morning of the15th the position was 
 quietly occupied by Stanley's division of the 
 4th corps. A paper was found affixed to a 
 stake, stating, " Here Gen. Polk was killed by 
 a Yankee shell;" and from the reports of de- 
 serters it appeared that Gens. Johnston and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 533 
 
 Hardee were standing near Gen. Polk when he 
 was struck, and narrowly escaped death. 
 
 Gen. Johnston now drew back- his centre 
 about a mile, to a strong line of intrenchments 
 in the rugged hills connecting Kenesaw and 
 Lost Mountains, keeping his flanks on these 
 two eminences. The 15th, 16th, and 17th, 
 were occupied with incessant skirmishing, 
 which told upon the spirits and endurance of 
 the Federal army almost as much as a pitched 
 battle. "The enemy," says a correspondent, 
 " seems to have marked out this whole country, 
 from the Allatoona Mountains to the Chatta- 
 hooche, with line after line of rifle-pits and in- 
 trenchments and fortification. No sooner do we 
 take possession of one formidable line of works 
 than another confronts us, and each seems to 
 be stronger than the preceding." On the ex- 
 treme right during the afternoon of the 15th, 
 Gen. fichofield carried the first line of the rebel 
 works at the foot of Lost Mountain. During 
 the 17th, the left and centre remained quiet, 
 its line being so far advanced that a general 
 engagement would otherwise have resulted. 
 The right and right centre were poshed for- 
 ward more than a mile, occupying a heavy line 
 of intrenchments which the rebels had evacu- 
 ated, and their main line at the foot of Lost 
 Mountain, without serious loss. Toward even- 
 ing, after much heavy skirmishing, the enemy's 
 left was dislodged from the strong intrench- 
 ments at the Lost Mountain and in the rear 
 of Kenesaw, and driven back upon his centre, 
 the Federal army swinging around so as to 
 threaten his flank. The movement occupied 
 the whole day, and was rendered difficult by 
 the thick growth of timber and underwood 
 and the pertinacity of the skirmishers of the 
 enemy. During the 18th, the right crowded 
 the rebel left still further backward. The 
 possession of the Dallas and Marietta road was 
 secured, and the enemy pushed so hard at dusk 
 that the 20th corps was in a line perpendicular 
 to their own. The Federal troops met with 
 considerable loss during the day, as in many 
 places it was necessary to construct opposing 
 works under the fiercest fire, especially from 
 the enemy's sharpshooters ; but from extreme 
 right to extreme left the rebel skirmishers 
 were steadily driven, and many of them killed 
 and wounded. Several hundred prisoners were 
 also taken. These made the number taken since 
 the llth about one thousand. 
 
 Apprehending that his position on Lost 
 Mountain was in danger of being enveloped, 
 Gen. Johnston, on the night of the 18th, under 
 cover of the darkness and a violent storm of 
 rain, drew in his left flank toward Kenesaw, 
 which he made his salient, his right wing being 
 thrown back to covej Marietta, and his left 
 behind Nose's Creek, for the purpose of guard- 
 ing his railroad communication with the Chat- 
 tahooche. The abandoned works on Lost 
 Mountain, and the line of breastworks connect- 
 ing it with Ktnesaw, were at once occupied 
 by the Federal troops, and during the 19th the 
 
 enemy was steadily pressed at all points. On 
 the evening of that day our left held the base 
 of Kenesaw on its north face, and the first ridge 
 of hills running thence to the northeast, whUe 
 our right lay to the west and rear of Kenesaw, 
 and within three miles of Marietta. During 
 these operations the rain fell almost incessantly, 
 and the roads were rendered so heavy that a 
 general movement would have been impossible. 
 The most that could be attempted was to press 
 the enemy without cessation, and harass him 
 by constant skirmishing. The fact that under 
 such discouraging circumstances so many strong 
 positions were carried, testifies to the discipline 
 and endurance of the troops. 
 
 The operations of the 20th and 21st were of 
 a similar character to those above described, 
 but on the 22d the enemy made a sudden at- 
 tack upon portions of Gens. Hooker's and 
 Schofield's troops on the Federal right, near 
 what is known as the " Kulp House," and 
 was handsomely repulsed, leaving his dead, 
 wounded, and many prisoners behind him. 
 The Federal centre was now established square- 
 ly in front of Kenesaw, but it required so many 
 men to hold the railroad and the line running 
 along the base of the mountain, that but a 
 small force was left with which to attempt a 
 flank movement to the right. So small was it 
 that Gen. Sherman hesitated to push it vigor- 
 ously toward the railroad, in the rear of Marietta, 
 for fear that it might be altogether detached 
 from the army and exposed to disaster. He 
 therefore contented himself with extending his 
 right along the enemy's flank, hoping that Gen. 
 Johnston would thereby be induced to weaken 
 his centre sufficiently to render an assault in that 
 direction practicable. " Although inviting the 
 enemy at all times," says Gen. Sherman in his 
 official report, " to make such mistakes, I could 
 not hope for him to repeat them after the ex- 
 amples of Dallas and the 'Kulp House;' and 
 upon studying the ground, I had no alternative 
 but to assault his lines or turn his position. 
 Either course had its difficulties and dangers. 
 And I perceived that the enemy and our own 
 officers had settled down into a conviction that 
 I would not assault fortified lines. All looked 
 to me to 'outflank.' An army to be efficient 
 must not settle down to one single mode of 
 offence, but must be prepared to execute any 
 plan which promises success. I waited, there- 
 fore, for the moral effect, to make a successful 
 assault against the enemy behind his breast- 
 works, and resolved to attempt it at that point 
 where success would give the largest fruits of 
 victory." The general point selected was the 
 rebel left centre, in the belief that if this should 
 be once forced, a road to the railroad below 
 Marietta would be opened to the assaulting 
 column, the enemy's retreat cut off, and their 
 army overwhelmed in detail. Simultaneous 
 with this an attack was directed to be made on 
 Little Kenesaw by McPherson. The 27th waa 
 selected for the movement, and three days were 
 allowed for preparation. 
 
534 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 At 6 A. M., on the appointed day, Gen. Blair's 
 
 STth) corps, holding the extreme left of Gen. 
 cPherson's line, moved toward the eastern 
 point of the mountain to threaten the enemy's 
 right, while Gen. Dodge's (16th) corps and Gen. 
 Logan's (15th) corps assaulted the northern slope 
 adjoining. The brunt of the attack was borne 
 by three brigades of the 15th corps, which im- 
 mediately scattered the enemy's skirmishers, 
 and pushing on up the hill with impetuosity, 
 carried part of the rebel rifle-pits. Some of the 
 retreating enemy were captured while endeav- 
 oring to escape to a gorge which intervenes be- 
 tween the right and left halves of Kenesaw. 
 Still pressing forward our troops arrived at the 
 foot of a perpendicular cliff thirty feet high, 
 from the crest of which the enemy formed in 
 line of battle, poured a destructive plunging 
 fire, and rolled down huge stones. Seeing it 
 impossible to scale these cliffs our line halted, 
 retired a short distance, and fortified on the 
 extreme right. For the second and more im- 
 portant attack portions of Gen. Newton's divi- 
 sion of the 4th corps, and of Gen. Davis's of the 
 14th corps, were selected. At a given signal 
 the troops rushed forward with buoyant cour- 
 age, charged up the face of the mountain amidst 
 a murderous fire from a powerful battery on 
 the summit and through two lines of abatis, 
 carried a line of rifle-pits beyond, and reached 
 the works. The colors of several regiments 
 were planted before the latter, and some of the 
 men succeeded in mounting the ramparts, but 
 the deaths of Gens. Wagner and Barker, and 
 the wounding of Gen. McCook, the destructive 
 fire of both musketry and artillery, and the dif- 
 ficulty of deploying the long columns under such 
 fire, rendered it necessary to recall the men. 
 Gen. Newton's troops returned to their original 
 line, while Gen. Davis's 2d brigade threw up 
 works between those they had carried and the 
 main line of the enemy, and there remained. The 
 whole contest lasted little more than an hour, 
 but cost Gen. Sherman nearly three thousand in 
 killed and wounded, while the enemy, lying be- 
 hind well-formed breastworks, suffered com- 
 paratively slight loss. During the day Gen. 
 Schofield had sharp skirmishing with the ene- 
 my's left wing, and Gen. Cox's division of the 
 23d corps pushed forward to a point nine 
 miles south of Marietta and three from the 
 Ohattahoochee ; but the important fighting was 
 in the centre. The failure of the attack is to 
 be attributed to the fact that Gen. Johnston 
 did not allow himself to be deceived by the 
 lengthened line which Gen. Sherman opposed to 
 him. From his elevated position on the sum- 
 mit of Kenesaw he could see plainly that the 
 main posts still confronted him, and that the 
 flacking movement to his left was not in earnest. 
 Contenting himself, therefore, with sending a 
 single corps to watch the right wing, he held 
 his main body to repel the assault on his centre. 
 It was not, however, the intention of Gen. 
 Sherman to rest long under the imputation of 
 defeat, and he almost immediately commenced 
 
 preparations to turn the enemy's left, amusing 
 Gen. Johnston, meanwhile, by a show of ap- 
 proaching his centre by saps. On July 1st, 
 Gens. Hooker and Schofield advanced to the 
 right some two miles, and on the 2d Gen. 
 McPherson received orders to rapidly shift 
 his whole force from the extreme left to the 
 extreme right of the Federal lines, and push 
 on to Nickajack Creek, which flows into the 
 Chattahoochee, four miles below the railroad 
 bridge. His place on the left, in front of Ken- 
 esaw, was occupied by Gen. Garrard's cavalry, 
 while Gen. Stoneman's cavalry moved on his 
 flanks to strike the river near Turner's Ferry, 
 two miles and a half below the railroad bridge. 
 The object of the movement was speedily de- 
 tected by Gen. Johnston, who at once prepared 
 to evacuate Kenesaw and fall back to the Chat- 
 tahoochee. On the night of the 2d his rear 
 guard abandoned the works which for upward 
 of three weeks had been so resolutely assailed 
 and defended, and before dawn of the 3d the 
 Federal pickets occupied the crest of the moun- 
 tain. Orders were immediately given for Gen. 
 Thomas to move forward along the railroad to 
 Marietta, and thence southward to the Chatta- 
 hoochee, the rest of the army pressing rapidly 
 toward Nickajack Creek to harass the enemy in 
 flank and rear, and if possible to assail him in 
 the confusion of crossing the river. Gen. Sher- 
 man himself, accompanying the Army of the 
 Cumberland, entered Marietta at 9 o'clock on 
 the morning of the 3d. During the retreat about 
 two thousand prisoners, principally stragglers, 
 fell into the hands of the Federal troops. 
 
 Gen. Johnston was too good a general to 
 leave his movement uncovered, and Gen. 
 Thomas pushing forward in pursuit, found 
 him intrenched behind a fortified line at Smyr- 
 na, half way between the river and Marietta, 
 having his flanks protected by Nickajack and 
 Rottenwood Creeks. This, however, was but 
 an advance line, his intention being to make 
 his real stand in a series of works on the left 
 bank of the river, and at the railroad bridge, 
 where he had constructed a strong tete de 
 font. Again a flanking movement to the 
 right was attempted, and with such success 
 that on the night of the 4th Gen. Johnston 
 fell back to the river, across which the main 
 body of his army passed, Gen. Hardee's corps 
 remaining on the right bank. Gen. Sherman 
 then moved up to the Chattahoochee, and on 
 the evening of the 5th Gens. Thomas's and Mc- 
 Pherson's troops occupied a line extending from 
 a short distance above the railroad bridge to the 
 mouth of Nickajack Creek, while Gen. Schofield 
 was posted in the rear near Smyrna as a re- 
 serve. Cavalry demonstrations were extended 
 as far south as Campbelltown, fifteen miles be- 
 low the railroad bridge. By these several man- 
 oeuvres, and particularly by the shifting of Gen. 
 McPherson's troops to the right, Gen. Sherman 
 aimed to convey to Gen. Johnston the impression 
 that it was his left flank that was to be turned; 
 and in pursuance of the same strategy the Fed- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 535 
 
 era! general having determined that the ene- 
 my's position was unassailable except by a flank 
 movement across the river, amused his enemy 
 by demonstrations south of the railroad bridge, 
 as if he intended crossing there. His real ob- 
 ject was, by rapidly shifting masses of troops 
 from extreme light to extreme left, to turn the 
 enemy's right flank, and seize and hold the vital 
 strategic points in that direction. 
 
 Gen. Schofield was, accordingly, directed to 
 move due eastward from his position at Smyrna 
 to the Chattahoochee, and to make a crossing 
 near the mouth of Soap Creek, eight miles 
 north of the railroad bridge. This was suc- 
 cessfully accomplished on the 7th, with the 
 capture of a gun and a number of prisoners, 
 and a lodgment was effected on high ground 
 on the left bank, and a substantial bridge con- 
 structed. At the same time Gen. Garrard occu- 
 pied Rosswell, a town near the Chattahoochee, 
 nearly due north of Atlanta, and about seven 
 miles above Gen. Schofield's crossing, where 
 he destroyed some woollen and cotton mills 
 which had supplied the rebel armies. In accord- 
 ance with Gen. Sherman's orders he secured 
 the ford at this place until a corps could be sent 
 thither from the Army of the Tennessee on the 
 right wing. On the 9th, while the enemy were 
 amused by feints extending from Power's Ferry, 
 four miles above the railroad bridge, to Turner's 
 Ferry, three miles below it, a crossing was 
 effected at Rosswell, and the river firmly bridg- 
 ed ; and under cover of the same demonstra- 
 tions Gen. Howard was enabled to throw a 
 bridge across at Power's Ferry. Gen. John- 
 ston at length took the alarm, and during the 
 night of -the 9th gave orders for another retreat. 
 His heavy guns were removed to Atlanta, seven 
 miles distant, Gen. Hardee's corps was safely 
 crossed to the left bank, and at daylight of the 
 10th the railroad bridge, the road bridge, and 
 the pontoons, were in flames. The rebel army 
 then fell back toward the fortifications of 
 Atlanta, abandoning the whole line of the 
 river, although its left wing kept in the neigh- 
 borhood of Turner's Ferry, in the expectation 
 of an attack from that quarter. Leaving Gen. 
 Johnston to his delusion, Gen. Sherman rapidly 
 and quietly moved the rest of the Army of the 
 Tennessee behind the line of our forces, to its 
 old position on the extreme left, and busied 
 himself with strengthening his bridges and col- 
 lecting supplies, which, as early as the 8th, 
 were brought by railroad within a mile of the 
 railroad bridge. 
 
 A week's rest was now allowed the army, a 
 sufficient force being detailed to the left bank 
 of the Chattahoochee to secure the several posi- 
 tions there and occupy the works of the enemy. 
 These proved to be of the most formidable 
 character, and had evidently cost many months 
 of labor, the lines extending for upward of five 
 and a half miles along the river, with almost 
 impenetrable abatis in front. The sudden 
 abandonment of them caused more consterna- 
 tion to the enemy than any previous disaster of 
 
 the campaign, as it was anticipated that here, in 
 the immediate neighborhood of his supplies, 
 Gen. Johnston could make a long and probably 
 successful stand ; or at least keep Gen. Sherman 
 at bay until reinforcements from other parts of 
 the confederacy should arrive. The catastro- 
 phe completed the long catalogue of complaints 
 against this general which his enemies had 
 sedulously arrayed before the public, and his re- 
 moval was clamored for as indispensable to the 
 saltation of the cause. The inhabitants of 
 Atlanta in particular urged that the retreating 
 policy had been followed far enough. It can 
 hardly admit of a doubt, however, that he had 
 conducted the campaign with prudence and 
 skill, and considering his inferiority in numbers 
 to Gen. Sherman, who was always in a condi- 
 tion to outflank him, he had probably delayed 
 the Federal advance as long as it was possible. 
 On the 17th the whole army was across the 
 Chattahoochee, with the exception of Gen. Da- 
 vis's division of the 14th corps, left to watch the 
 railroad bridge and the rear, and prepared to 
 move upon Atlanta. The Army of the Cum- 
 berland now occupied the right wing and right 
 centre, resting on the river just above the rail- 
 road bridge, the Army of the Ohio the left cen- 
 tre, and the Army of the Tennessee the left. In 
 this order a grand right wheel was commenced, 
 the right wing of the Army of the Cumberland 
 serving as the pivot, which, on the evening of 
 the 17th, brought the Federal line into a posi- 
 tion about northeast of the railroad bridge, 
 along what is known as the old Peach Tree 
 road. On the 18th the left wing, swinging 
 rapidly around, struck the Georgia Railroad, 
 which connects Atlanta with Augusta, at a 
 point two miles west of Stone Mountain, a vast 
 elevation of granite towering over the sur- 
 rounding country, fifteen miles northeast of 
 Atlanta. With the aid of Gen. Garrard's cav- 
 alry, which moved on his flank, Gen. Mc- 
 Pherson broke up a section of about four 
 miles of the road, while Gen. Schofield cte- 
 cupied Decatur, six miles east of Atlanta, 
 and Gen. Thomas brought his troops close 
 up to Peach Tree Creek, a small stream rising 
 five or six miles northeast of Atlanta, and 
 flowing southwesterly into the Chattahoochee, 
 near the railroad bridge. In these manoeuvres 
 our extreme left encountered little else than 
 cavalry, supported by a few guns and a very 
 inadequate force of infantry, an evidence that 
 the enemy was still laboring under the delusion 
 that his left and not his right was the real point 
 of attack, and that Atlanta was to be ap- 
 proached from the southwest instead of from 
 the northeast. Under these circumstances Gens. 
 McPherson and Schofield were enabled, on the 
 19th, to pass with little trouble westward of 
 Decatur, within the naturally strong defensive 
 lines of Nance's and Peach Tree Creeks. Gen. 
 Thomas, moving more directly from the north 
 of Atlanta, found the enemy in larger force, 
 but succeeded on the same day in crossing Peach 
 Tree Creek in front of their intrenched lines. 
 
536 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The Federal line .then held the arc of a circle, 
 extending from the railroad between Atlanta 
 and the river to some distance south of the 
 Georgia Railroad, and in a direction north and 
 northeast of Atlanta. 
 
 Meanwhile, on the 17th, Gen. Johnston had, 
 in accordance with orders from the confederate 
 war department, turned over his command to 
 Gen. Hood, accompanying the act with the fol- 
 io whig farewell address to his troops : 
 
 HEADQUARTEBS, ABMY OP TENNESSEE.*) 
 July IT, 1664. f 
 
 In obedience to the orders of the War Department, 
 I turn over to Gen. Hood the command of the Army 
 and Department of Tennessee. I cannot leave this 
 noble army without expressing my admiration of the 
 high military qualities it has displayed so conspicu- 
 ously every soldierly virtue, endurance of toil, obe- 
 dience to orders, brilliant courage. 
 
 The enemy has never attacked but to be severely 
 repulsed and punished. You, soldiers, have never 
 argued but from your courage, and never counted 
 your fears. No longer your leader, I will still watch 
 your career, and will rejoice in your victories. To one 
 and all I offer assurances of my friendship, and bid 
 an affectionate farewell. 
 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, General. 
 
 General Hood, on assuming command, issued 
 the following address : 
 
 HEA.DQUABTEBS, ABMY OF TENNESSEE. J 
 July 18, 1864 Jf 
 
 SOLDIERS : In obedience to orders from the War 
 Department, I assume command of this Army and 
 Department. I feel the weight of the responsibility 
 so suddenly and unexpectedly devolved upon me by 
 this position, and shall bend all my energies and em- 
 ploy all my skill to meet its requirements. I look 
 with confidence to your patriotism to stand by me, 
 and rely upon your prowess to wrest your country 
 from the grasp of the invader, entitling yourselves 
 to the proud distinction of being called the deliverers 
 of an oppressed people. J. B. HOOD, General. 
 
 With this change in commanders commenced 
 a change in the method of conducting the cam- 
 paign, by which it was expected that the morale 
 of the rebel army, weakened by the persistent 
 Fabian policy of Gen. Johnston, would be fully 
 reestablished. The time for retreating had 
 passed when the chief city of wefstern Georgia 
 lay almost in the grasp of Gen. Sherman ; and 
 the rebel army, which, to give Gen. Johnston 
 due credit, had been kept in a compact body, 
 and had experienced but insignificant losses of 
 guns or material of war, was to be launched, 
 after their well-known tactics, in fierce assaults 
 upon the invader. With this view the command 
 was given to Gen. Hood, who had an unequalled 
 reputation among their generals for energy and 
 impetuous bravery. 
 
 On the 20th the Federal lines converged still 
 more closely around the northern and eastern 
 sides of Atlanta, and as a gap existed between 
 Gens. Schofield and Thomas, Stanley's and 
 Wood's division of Gen. Howard's corps were 
 moved to the left to connect with Gen. Scho- 
 field, leaving Gen. Newton's division of Gen. 
 Howard's corps, with inadequate force, to hold 
 an important position on the road leading from 
 Atlanta to Buckhead. This weak point was 
 soon detected by Gen. Hood, who determined 
 to signalize his appointment to the chief com- 
 
 mand by an assualt which, at one blow, should 
 retrieve the disasters of the campaign. Gen. 
 Sherman also was well aware that his line waa 
 vulnerable at this point; and as there were 
 indications during the morning of a concen- 
 tration of troops on the enemy's right, as if 
 to attack the left, orders were sent to Gen. 
 Newton and the rest of the Army of the Cum- 
 berland to close rapidly up in the latter direction. 
 Gen. Newton accordingly pushed forward to a 
 prominent ridge, where, about two o'clock in 
 the afternoon his troops stacked arms and 
 made a temporary halt. Some prisoners, gath- 
 ered up by the skirmishers, having reported 
 that there was no considerable force of the 
 enemy within a mile and a half, no apprehen- 
 sion of an attack seems to have been felt, and 
 no preparations had been made beyond the ac- 
 customed piles of logs and rails, which the Fed- 
 eral troops constructed as a matter of course, 
 whenever halting for any considerable time on 
 new ground in presence of the enemy. Gen. 
 Hood had meanwhile been massing his main 
 body in the woods immediately in front of 
 Gen. Newton and of Gen. Hooker, who was 
 approaching from the right, expecting, by a sud- 
 den and overwhelming attack upon the col- 
 umns while in motion, to cut the Federal army 
 in twain. At 4 o'clock he advanced from his 
 covert without skirmishers, and pushed direct- 
 ly for Gen. Newton's position. Notwithstand- 
 ing the unexpectedness of his appearance, the 
 Federal troops sprang instantly to their arms* 
 and from behind their breastwork* poured 
 deliberate and deadly volleys into the dense 
 masses of the Confederates, who were further 
 kept in check by well-served batteries which 
 Gen. Newton had posted on each of his flanks. 
 
 Almost at the instant of the attack on Gen. 
 Newton, Gen. Geary's division of Gen. Hooker's 
 corps was struck by the advancing columns of 
 the enemy and thrown back in some confusion. 
 But quickly rallying, it recovered its ground 
 arid kept the enemy in check until Ward's di- 
 vision could arrive to its assistance. The lat- 
 ter met the enemy's charge by a counter charge, 
 and the two columns mingling in the shock of 
 battle, the enemy, after a brief and fierce strug- 
 gle, were driven back. Further to the right, 
 and next to Geary, Williams' division, though 
 attacked with desperation, stood manfully up 
 to the work, and repulsed with heavy loss every 
 onset of the . enemy. After four hours of in- 
 cessant fighting, the latter retired precipitately 
 to his intrenchments, leaving on the field up- 
 ward of six hundred dead, one thousand severe- 
 ly wounded, seven regimental flags, and a num- 
 ber of prisoners. His total loss was estimated 
 by Gen. Sherman at five thousand. That of 
 the Federal troops was one thousand nine 
 hundred, of which the greater part fell on Gen. 
 Hooker's corps, which fought wholly on open 
 ground, and bore the brunt of the battle. 
 
 During the 21st the enemy kept within his 
 intrenched position, commanding the open val- 
 ley of Peach Tree Creek, his right beyond the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 537 
 
 Georgia railroad to the east, and his left ex- 
 tended toward Turner's Ferry, at a general 
 distance of four miles from Atlanta. In the 
 course of the day a steep fcd strongly-fortified 
 hill, about five hundred yards in advance of 
 the skirmish line of the extreme Federal left, 
 was gallantly carried by Gen. Leggett's division 
 of the 17th corps, though with a loss of seven 
 hundred and fifty men. Four desperate 
 attempts were made by the division of Gen. 
 Cleburne to regain the position, which com- 
 pletely commanded Atlanta and the two prin- 
 cipal roads leading north and south from the 
 city ; but the enemy finally retired, baffled and 
 severely crippled, leaving his dead and most of 
 his wounded on the slope of the hill. He also 
 lost about a hundred prisoners. Gen. McPher- 
 son immediately threw out working parties to 
 the hill, with the intention of occupying it with 
 strong batteries. 
 
 On the 22d the whole advanced line of the ene- 
 my was found abandoned, a circumstance which 
 at first led Gen. Sherman to believe that they 
 intended to surrender Atlanta without further 
 contest. Gen.llood, however, was only prepar- 
 ing to repeat, on a larger scale, the experiment 
 of the 20th. By a show of retreating upon the 
 city he hoped to decoy Gen. Sherman into a rapid 
 advance, and then suddenly, with heavy masses 
 of troops, to strike the Federal army while in 
 motion, at such weak points ,as should present 
 themselves. "It is now quite evident," says an 
 army correspondent, writing on the 24th, "that 
 the enemy, when they fell back out of their 
 works, did not retire to the inner line around 
 the city at all, though by taking that direction, 
 and showing themselvSp in large numbers upon 
 their works, they intended to make us believe 
 they had done so. Gen. Hardee's corps, instead, 
 marched during the night away round to the 
 eastward, sweeping entirely the circle of the 
 Federal left wing, and then, as we closed in 
 around the city, and before the left wing had 
 got in position, struck us upon the front, and 
 also upon the flanks." Unsuspicious of this 
 deep laid plan for his discomfiture, Gen. Sher- 
 man pushed his troops beyond the abandoned 
 works, and found the enemy occupying in force 
 a line of finished redoubts completely covering 
 the approaches to Atlanta, and busily occupied 
 in connecting these redoubts with curtains 
 strengthened by rifle trenches, abatis, and che- 
 vaux-de-frise. This satisfied him that Gen. 
 Hood meant to fight, and he immediately re- 
 sumed the dispositions previously commenced 
 for pressing the city on its eastern and north- 
 ern fronts. As the Federal line closed in, the 
 circle which it formed became so contracted, 
 that the 16th corps, Gen. Dodge, which formed 
 the right of the Army of the Tennessee, was 
 thrown out of position, and fell behind the 15th 
 corps, the latter thus closing up with Gen. 
 Schofield, who held the centre. Gen. McPher- 
 son accordingly ordered Gen. Dodge to shift 
 his position to the extreme left of the line, and 
 occupy the hill carried by the 17th corps on 
 
 the previous day, and which was still held by 
 Gen. Leggett 's division. At about 11 A. M., 
 soon after this movement had commenced, Gen. 
 McPherson met the commander-in-chief near 
 the centre of the lines. " He described to me," 
 says Gen. Sherman in his official report, " the 
 condition of things on his flank and the dispo- 
 sitions of his troops. I explained to him that 
 if we met serious resistance in Atlanta, as pres- 
 ent appearances indicated, instead of operating 
 against it by the left, I would extend to the 
 right, and that I did not want him to gain 
 much distance to the left. He then described 
 the hill occupied by Gen. Leggett's division of 
 Jen. Blair's (17th) corps as essential to the oc- 
 cupation of any ground to the east and south 
 of the Augusta railroad, on account of its com- 
 manding nature. I therefore ratified his dis- 
 position of troops, and modified a previous order 
 I had sent him in writing to use Gen. Dodge's 
 corps, thrown somewhat in reserve by the 
 closing up of our line, to break up railroad, 
 and I sanctioned its going, as already ordered 
 by Gen. McPherson, to his left, to hold and 
 fortify that position." 
 
 At noon Gen. McPherson rode off to the left, 
 where the enemy appeared to be making a 
 slight cavalry demonstration. He had not been 
 gone half an hour when the desultory skirmish- * 
 ing which had been going on in that quarter 
 all the morning suddenly deepened into a loud 
 crash of musketry, followed by rapid artillery 
 firing, indicating the presence of the enemy in 
 large force. Gen. Hood had in fact secured 
 the opportunity which he desired, and ap- 
 prehending rightly that a demonstration was 
 least expected on the left flank, had massed 
 Gens. Hardee's and Stewart's corps under 
 the cover of the thick woods which skirt 
 the railroad, and was preparing to attack the 
 16th and 17th corps while they were getting 
 into position, his forts meanwhile holding 
 the Federal centre and right in check. Gen. 
 Sherman instantly transmitted orders to Gens. 
 Schofield and Thomas to keep the enemy em- 
 ployed on all parts of their front, and the former 
 was directed to hold as large a force as possible 
 in reserve to sustain the left, should aid be 
 needed. 
 
 Gen. McPherson, upon reaching the left, 
 found the 16th corps just about moving into 
 position to prolong the flank, and temporarily 
 facing to the left in a direction perpendicular 
 to our main line. Between the right of the 
 16th and the left of the 17th corps was a wooded 
 space of about half a mile which was not occu- 
 pied by any troops. Shortly after twelve o'clock 
 the enemy emerged from the dense woods in 
 front of these corps in three solid columns, and 
 marched directly upon the 16th corps for the 
 purpose of turning our whole line. Three des 
 perate assaults were repelled by Gen. Dodge, 
 in the last of which the enemy suffered severe 
 loss from the well-directed fire of the Federal 
 batteries. Finding that the attempt to break 
 the lines had failed at this point, Gen. McPher- 
 
538 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Bon took advantage of a temporary lull in the 
 fighting to ride through the woods to Gen. 
 Giles A. Smith's division, which held the left 
 of the 17th corps. A report that the enemy in 
 heavy force were moving around the left of the 
 17th corps, and were pushing in through the 
 gap above mentioned, as existing between it 
 and the 16th (the attack on the 16th corps 
 having, in fact, been a feint to draw attention 
 from the real point of attack), induced him to 
 hasten in that direction. After reaching the 
 gap he gave directions to the only member of 
 his staff who accompanied him, tfle rest having 
 been sent with orders to different portions of 
 the field, to obtain a brigade from Gen. Logan's 
 command and throw it across the gap, and 
 then, with a single orderly, struck into a cross 
 road leading directly to Gen. Smith's position. 
 Already, however, unknown to him, the ene- 
 my's skirmish line had advanced close up to this 
 road, and when it was too late to retrace his 
 steps he found himself within fifty feet of it. 
 The rebel officer in command called upon him 
 to surrender, but he only dashed his horse to 
 the right of the road, and was almost imme- 
 diately brought to the ground, mortally wound- 
 ed, by a volley from the skirmishers. His body 
 was for a time in the possession of the enemy, 
 * but was subsequently recovered and brought 
 within the Federal lines. Upon hearing of this 
 disaster, Gen. Sherman ordered Gen. Logan to 
 assume command of the Army of the Tennes- 
 see. 
 
 The brigade (Wangelin's) ordered up from 
 Gen. Logan's corps, arrived in time to partially 
 check the enemy, but could not prevent him 
 from getting a portion of his force in the rear 
 of the 17th corps, while heavy masses of troops, 
 principally from Gen. Stewart's corps, were 
 pushed against the works held by Gen. Leggett 
 on the hill, wrested from Gen. Cleburne the day 
 before, and which they were evidently determin- 
 ed to retake at any sacrifice. Sweeping up in 
 their advance the working party engaged upon 
 the fortifications, the enemy bore heavily against 
 Gens. Smith's and Leggett's divisions, which, at- 
 tacked in front and rear, were obliged to fire al- 
 ternately from behind their own breastwork and 
 the old abandoned parapet of the enemy. Gen. 
 Leggett's troops clung firmly to their important 
 position on the top of the hill, against the 
 fortified angle of which the rebels dashed their 
 columns with desperate but fruitless Energy. 
 Gen. Smith had meanwhile been compelled to 
 abandon his more exposed lines, but by a skil- 
 ful movement he gradually withdrew his men, 
 regiment by regiment, to a new line connecting 
 on the right with Gen. Leggett, his left, refused, 
 facing to the southeast. In executing this 
 movement he was obliged to abandon two 
 guns to ttie enemy. Against this new forma- 
 tion of the 17th corps the enemy .could make no 
 impression, but recoiled again and again before 
 the deadly fire of the Federal troops, which 
 mowed down whole ranks at a time, and cov- 
 ered the ground and ditches with dead and 
 
 wounded men. A part of the rebel force that 
 pushed for the gap between the 16th and 17th 
 corps renewed the attack upon the right flank 
 of the former, andpon its first advance cap- 
 tured a six-gun battery of the regular army, 
 which was moving along unsupported and un- 
 apprehensive of danger. Gens. Sweeney's and 
 Fuller's divisions soon checked the enemy's ad- 
 vance, and finally drove him back in confusion 
 with the loss of many prisoners. At a critical pe- 
 riod of the battle several of Gen. Sweeney's regi- 
 ments were found to be without ammunition ; 
 but as it was indispensable that they should 
 hold their position, their commander ordered 
 them to meet the enemy with the bayonet, 
 whereupon the latter broke and fled to the 
 rear. At about half-past three o'clock the 
 enemy desisted from his attack on our left 
 flank, having gained no ground and suffered 
 enormous losses, for which his capture of eight 
 guns ill compensated. 
 
 Meanwhile two divisions of Gen. "Wheeler's 
 cavalry, with a section of artillery, took a wide 
 circuit to the east and fell upon Decatur, now 
 three miles in our rear, wher Col. Sprague, 
 with three infantry regiments, and a battery, 
 was guarding a number of wagon trains filled 
 with commissary and ammunition supplies. 
 By a skilful disposition of his small force, Col. 
 Sprague held the enemy in complete check until 
 every wagon except three was sent to the 
 rear of Gens. Schofield and Thomas, when he 
 also fell back nearer the main body, having in- 
 flicted considerable damage upon the enemy and 
 secured a number of prisoners. Gen. Wheeler's 
 unopposed approach to Decatur was owing to 
 the absence of Gen. ^arrard's cavalry on a 
 raid southeast of Atlanta. 
 
 About 4 P. M. a pause occurred in the bat- 
 tle, occasioned by Gen. Hood's massing troops 
 for an assault upon Gen. Logan's (15th) corps, 
 temporarily commanded by Gen. Morgan L. 
 Smith, which held the right of the Army of the 
 Tennessee behind substantial breastworks, im- 
 mediately adjoining the 17th corps. At half- 
 past 4 P. M., while just enough of an attack 
 was maintained against the extreme left to 
 occupy the attention of the troops in that 
 quarter, a heavy force two lines deep marched 
 directly toward the left of the 15th corps, driv- 
 ing before it a couple of regiments of skirmish- 
 ers and capturing two guns. Protected by 
 their works, Gen. Lightbura's brigade, which 
 held this part of the line, for half an hour kept 
 the enemy at bay by well-directed discharges 
 from a battery of 20-pounder Parrotts; but a 
 second strong rebel column now approached, 
 which scarcely faltered beneath the volleys 
 which ploughed its ranks in long furrows, and 
 presently, to add to the perplexity of the situa- 
 tion, a third column was seen pouring in at the 
 rear through a deep cut in the Georgia rail- 
 road. Finding that to hold their position 
 would insure capture, Gen. Lightburn's troops 
 retired in considerable confusion to the second 
 line of breastworks, five hundred yards from 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 539 
 
 the main line, and the abandoned works, with 
 two batteries, fell into the hands of the enemy. 
 The position gained by the latter, if allowed to 
 be held by them, threatened such serious dis- 
 aster that Gen. Sherman sent orders to Gen. 
 Logan, which had already been anticipated by 
 that general, to make the 15th corps regain its 
 lost ground at any cost. In aid of this move- 
 ment he posted certain batteries from Gen. 
 Schofield's corps where they could shell the 
 enemy and the works beyond, so as to prevent 
 reinforcements. Just as the enemy were pre- 
 paring to turn the captured Parrotts upon the 
 inner Federal line} the 15th corps, supported 
 by portions of Gen. Schofield's troops, ad- 
 vanced with loud cheers upon them ; and 
 after a desperate struggle, in the course of 
 which both Federals and rebels at times fought 
 hand to hand across the narrow parapet, the 
 latter were driven out of the works and the 
 guns retaken. Their retreat was accelerated 
 by repeated discharges of grape and canister 
 among their crowded ranks which caused an 
 awful carnage. With this repulse the battle 
 terminated. 
 
 This was by far the bloodiest battle yet 
 fought in Georgia; and notwithstanding the 
 complete defeat of the enemy at all points, the 
 Federal army sustained an irreparable loss in 
 the death of Gen. McPherson, described by 
 Gen. Sherman as "a noble youth, of striking 
 personal appearance, of the highest profes- 
 sional capacity, and with a heart abounding in 
 kindness that drew to him the affections of all 
 men." The heroic conduct of the Army of the 
 Tennessee during the whole battle was in no 
 slight degree owing to the desire to avenge the 
 fall of their commander. The total Federal 
 loss on the 22d was 3,722, of whom much the 
 greater portion were killed and wounded. The 
 enemy's dead alone in front of our lines num- 
 bered 2,200 from actual count, and of these 
 800 were delivered to the enemy under flag of 
 truce. Their total loss in killed was computed 
 by Gen. Logan at 3,240. Upwards of 3,000 
 prisoners, including 1,000 wounded, and many 
 commissioned officers of high rank, beside 18 
 colors and 5,000 small arms, fell into the hands 
 of the Federals. The enemy of course removed 
 many of their dead and most of their wounded. 
 Owing to the closeness and desperation of the 
 conflict, the proportion of wounded to killed 
 was much less than usual probably not more 
 than two to one which would make their 
 loss in wounded about 6,500, and their total 
 loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more 
 than 12,000. 
 
 As an important feature in his campaign, 
 Gen. Sherman had contemplated, in addition to 
 offensive operations against the enemy in the 
 field, a series of expeditions against the several 
 railroads by which supplies or reinforcements 
 were brought to Atlanta. The first line of rebel 
 communications selected to be broken was the 
 railroad system connecting Atlanta with the 
 southwest, comprising the Atlanta and West 
 
 Point and the West Point and Montgomery 
 roads; and on July 10, in accordance with or- 
 ders long previously issued by Gen. Sherman, 
 a body of 2,000 Federal cavalry, under Gen. 
 Rousseau, started from Decatur, Ala., for Ope- 
 lika, a station on the latter of these roads, in 
 eastern Alabama, whence a road diverges east 
 to the important manufacturing town of Colum- 
 bus, Geo., and thence to Macon. On the 13th 
 Gen. Rouss.eau crossed the Coosa near the Ten 
 Islands, routing a body of Alabama cavalry ; 
 passed rapidly through Talladega ; skirmished 
 again with the enemy at the crossing of the Tal- 
 lapoosa ; and on the 16th struck the West Point 
 and Montgomery road at Loachapoka, ten miles 
 west of Opelika. From this point to Opelika 
 the railroad was well broken up, and the 
 bridges and wulverts destroyed, beside three 
 miles of the branch toward Columbus and two 
 toward West Point. Gen. Rousseau then turn- 
 ed north, and brought his command in safety 
 to Marietta on the 22d, with a loss of less than 
 thirty men. 
 
 The next operation was to more thoroughly 
 disable the Georgia railroad. This had been 
 broken up between Decatur and Atlanta as the 
 army closed around the city ; but as Gen. Sher- 
 man already contemplated prolonging his right 
 toward the west and south of the town, and 
 possibly abandoning his hold on the railroad, it 
 became necessary to render the latter unavail- 
 able to the rebels. Gen. Garrard was therefore 
 detached on the 21st, and ordered to proceed 
 with his cavalry to Covington, forty-one miles 
 east of Atlanta, and destroy the railroad bridges ~ 
 
 over the Yellow and Ulcopauhatchee Rivers, 
 branches of the Ocmulgee. He returned in safe- 
 ty on the 24th, having completely destroyed the 
 two bridges, of which that over the Yellow River 
 was 550 feet in length, and the other 250 feet, 
 and broken up the railroad for seven miles be- 
 tween the two. He also burned three trains 
 of cars, numerous depots, minor bridges and 
 culverts, 2,000 bales of cotton, a new and ex- 
 tensive hospital building at Covington, and a 
 considerable quantity of commissary and quar- 
 termaster's stores, and brought in with him 
 several hundred prisoners and negroes and 
 many horses. He lost but two men in the ex- 
 pedition. 
 
 Having rendered the Georgia road useless to 
 the enemy Gen. Sherman next turned his atten- 
 tion to the Macon and Western Railroad, con- 
 necting Atlanta with Macon, and the only ave- 
 nue left for the conveyance of stores and am- 
 munition to the rebel army. For the purpose 
 of effectually erippling this, he organized, his 
 cavalry in two large bodies, to move in concert 
 from each wing of the army, while simultane- 
 ously with this movement the Army of the 
 Tennessee was to be shifted by the right toward 
 East Point, a station six miles south of Atlanta, 
 where the Atlanta and West Point and Macon 
 and Western Railroads diverge from a commoa 
 track. Gen. Stoneman was transferred to the 
 left flank, and assumed command of his own 
 
540 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 cavalry and Gen. Garrard's, comprising an ef- 
 fective force of 5,000 men, while Gen. McCook, 
 on the right flank, received his own command 
 and the cavalry brought by Gen. Kousseau, 
 amounting in the aggregate to 4,000 men. 
 This joint force Gen. Sherman supposed was 
 fully adequate to look after Gen. Wheeler's 
 rebel cavalry, and to accomplish the work allot- 
 ted to it, which was to rendezvous atLovejoy's 
 station on the Macon road, thirty miles south 
 of Atlanta, on the night of July 28th, and there 
 make such a complete destruction of the road 
 as would lead to the speedy abandoment of At- 
 lanta. At the moment of starting, Gen. Stone- 
 man asked permission, after fulfilling his orders, 
 to proceed with his own command to Macon 
 and Anderson ville, and release the Federal pris- 
 oners of war confined at those f(&ces. After 
 some hesitation Gen. Sherman consented, stip- 
 ulating, however, as a condition precedent, that 
 the railroad should be effectually broken up 
 and Wheeler's cavalry put hors de combat. 
 
 On the 27th the two expeditions started 
 forth, Gen. Stoneman making for McDonough, 
 a town about ten miles east of Lovejoy's, and 
 sending Gen. Garrard to Flat Rock to cover his 
 movement; and Gen. McCook keeping down 
 the right bank of the Chattahoochee. Gen. 
 Stoneman, however, almost immediately turn- 
 ed off* toward the Georgia Railroad, which he 
 followed as far as Covington, whence he struck 
 due south, and to the east of the Ocmulgee, for 
 Macon, distant sixty miles, in the neighborhood 
 of which he arrived on the 30th. A detach- 
 ment was sent east to Gordon, a station on the 
 Georgian Central Railroad, where eleven loco- 
 motives and several trains loaded with quarter- 
 masters' stores were destroyed, together with 
 several bridges between that place and Macon. 
 But as he learned that the prisoners in Macon 
 had on the previous day been sent to Charles- 
 ton, Gen. Stoneman decided to return at once 
 by the way he had come, without attempting 
 to reach Macon or Andersonville. On the even- 
 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 541 
 
 ing of the 30th he turned northward again, 
 skirmishing on the way ; and on the morning 
 of the 31st, when about twenty miles from Ma- 
 con, encountered a heavy force in his front. 
 The country being unfavorable for cavalry 
 operations, he dismounted a portion of his com- 
 mand, and threw them forward as skirmishers, 
 but soon found himself surrounded. After va- 
 rious fruitless attempts to make head against 
 the enemy, he gave directions to the greater 
 part of his force to break through the opposing 
 lines, and escape in the readiest manner possi- 
 ble, while he, with several hundred men and a 
 section of artillery, occupied the attention of 
 the enemy. He was finally overpowered and 
 compelled to surrender. Of his three brigades 
 one arrived safely within the Federal lines, 
 one was attacked and somewhat scattered on 
 the way back, and the third was captured with 
 him. Gen. Garrard meanwhile, after waiting 
 at Flat Eock for orders from Stoneman until 
 the 29th, moved toward Covington, and learn- 
 ing that he had gone south from that point, 
 returned to his position on the left flank of the 
 army. 
 
 Gen. McCook, after reaching the neighbor- 
 hood of Eivertown on the Chattahoochee, 
 crossed on pontoons and made for Palmetto 
 Station on the Atlanta and West Point Kail- 
 road, twenty -five miles south of Atlanta, where 
 he destroyed a section of the road. He thence 
 moved eastward upon Fayetteville and burned 
 five hundred wagons belonging to the rebel 
 army, besides killing eight hundred mules and 
 capturing several hundred quartermasters' men, 
 and reached Lovejoy's on the night of the 28th. 
 Here he destroyed a section of the Macon and 
 Western Railroad, but, hearing nothing from 
 Stoneman, and finding his progress eastward 
 barred by a constantly accumulating force of 
 the enemy, he turned off to the southwest, and 
 at Newman, a station on the Atlanta and West 
 Point Railroad fifteen miles south of Palmetto, 
 encountered a rebel infantry force coming up 
 from Mississippi to Atlanta. After a severe 
 fight with superior numbers he finally cut his 
 way out, with the loss of five hundred men and 
 all his prisoners, and reached the Chattahoochee, 
 whence he arrived safely within the Federal 
 lines. The damage done by the several expe- 
 ditions scarcely compensated for the severe 
 losses sustained by Gens. Stoneman and Mc- 
 Cook, amounting to upward of fifteen hundred. 
 Owing to the failure of Gen. Stoneman to con- 
 centrate with Gen. McOook at Lovejoy's, the 
 communications with Atlanta were only tempo- 
 rarily interrupted, and the enemy gained at 
 least a month's respite from their final catas- 
 trophe. 
 
 While the cavalry raid was in progress, the 
 Army of the Tennessee was, pursuant to in- 
 structions, drawn out of its intrenchments on 
 the left flank and moved en echelon to a position 
 on the extreme right, the right flank being 
 held by Gen. Logan's corps. This movement 
 was directed by Gen. Howard, who on the 
 
 '27th, by appointment of the President, assumed 
 the command vacated by the death of Gen. 
 McPherson. The line was thus prolonged due 
 south, facing east, and south of Proctor's Creek. 
 Apprehending that Gen. Hood might again im- 
 prove the opportunity to attack the Federal 
 army while in motion, Gen. Sherman on the 
 28th disposed of Gen. Davis's division of the 
 14th corps so that it might be within easy sup- 
 porting distance of the flank of Gen. Howard's 
 new line, in the event of a strong rebel demon- 
 stration in that quarter. The enemy was not 
 slow to perceive that Gen. Sherman was grad- 
 ually swinging around toward the Macon road, 
 and to oppose the movement massed his troops 
 in the same direction. About noon of the 28th 
 Gen. Stewart's corps came out from Atlanta by 
 the Bell's Ferry road, and, forming on open 
 ground, advanced in long parallel lines upon 
 Gen. Logan's troops, fortunately sheltered be- 
 hind the customary breastworks of rails, ex- 
 pecting to find his flank "in air." For up- 
 ward of four hours a series of desperate attacks 
 were made upon Gen. Logan's position, which 
 were uniformly repelled with loss. Again and 
 again the rebel columns were brought up to the 
 breastworks, only to recoil shattered and bleed- 
 ing before the steady volleys of musketry and 
 the incessant discharges of grape and canister 
 by which they were assailed. The few officers 
 and men who reached the rail piles were either 
 killed or taken prisoners. Shortly after 4 
 o'clock the enemy retired, leaving his killed and 
 wounded in our hands, and having experienced 
 a total loss estimated by Gen. Sherman at five 
 thousand. The Federal loss was under six hun- 
 dred. By some inadvertency Gen. Davis's di- 
 vision failed to come up to the support of Gen. 
 Logan, whereby an opportunity was lost to 
 strike the assailing rebel columns in flank, and 
 probably to put them to a disastrous rout. 
 
 About this time Gens. Hooker and Palmer 
 resigned the command of their corps, and were 
 succeeded, the former by Gen. Slocum, and the 
 latter by Gen. Jeff. C. Davis. Gen. Slocum, 
 however, being absent at Vicksburg, the com- 
 mand of the 20th corps was temporarily as- 
 sumed by Gen. A. S. Williams. Gen. D. S. 
 Stanley also succeeded Gen. Howard in com- 
 mand of the 4th corps. 
 
 Failing to dislodge Hood from Atlanta in this 
 way, Gen. Sherman next resorted to a further 
 extension of his right, in the hope of flanking him 
 in that direction. The 23d corps, supported by 
 the 14th, was accordingly, on the 5th and 6th 
 of August, transferred from the left to a posi- 
 tion somewhat below Utoy Creek, a small af- 
 fluent of the Chattahoochee, where it joined 
 on Gen. Logan's right and formed our right 
 flank. Demonstrations of more or less import- 
 ance were made against the enemy's works 
 during the prolongation of the right, but every- 
 where he was found well protected behind an 
 admirably constructed line of defences, within 
 which was a second line, comprising a series of 
 redoubts of great thickness of parapet and good 
 
542 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 command, connected throughout by a contin- 
 uous infantry parapet, covered by abatis, che- 
 veaux-de-frise, and other impediments of the 
 most approved kind. This inner line of works 
 completely enveloped Atlanta, and thence ex- 
 tended for six miles along the railroad track to 
 East Point, previously described as jointly used 
 by the Atlanta and West Point and Macon and 
 Western Roads, thus covering the latter. The 
 Federal army, instead of threatening the city on 
 the north and east, was now so shifted from its 
 first position that, while the extreme left cov- 
 ered the northern approaches to Atlanta, the ex- 
 treme right was southwest of it, running parallel 
 fo the railroad. The Federal lines were drawn 
 at an average distance of two and a half miles 
 from the city, and between them and the rebel 
 works intervened a narrow belt of rough and 
 wooded country, the scene of constant skirmish- 
 ing between the opposing forces. Thus Gen. 
 Hood, though in inferior force to Gen. Sher- 
 man, having the advantage of interior lines, and 
 acting strictly on the defensive behind almost 
 impregnable works, seemed able to hold his 
 position for an indefinite period. He had re- 
 cently been reenforced by some veteran troops 
 and by a body of several thousand Georgia mi- 
 litia, and had also added considerably to his 
 fighting material by arming and organizing la- 
 borers, teamsters, and quartermasters' men, 
 whose places were supplied by negroes. 
 
 A survey of the situation satisfied Gen. Sher- 
 man that Gen. Hood's lines could only be car- 
 ried at a fearful sacrifice of life, and that in 
 order to reach the Macon Road and control the 
 supplies of Atlanta, a new movement by the 
 right flank, in which nearly the whole army 
 should participate, must be attempted. He ac- 
 cordingly determined to withdraw one corps to 
 the intrenched position at the railroad bridge 
 over the Chattahoochee, to protect communica- 
 tion with his base, and wiA his remaining 
 troops to march rapidly to the southwest and 
 south of the city, and crossing the two rail- 
 roads, break them up in such a manner that im- 
 mediate repairs would be impossible. The 
 movement thus resolved itself into a raid, as 
 the term is understood in modern military par- 
 lance, on a truly gigantic scale, and, if success- 
 ful, would probably cut off Atlanta for months 
 from it* supplies and compel its evacuation. 
 It involved, in brief, to use Gen. Sherman's 
 own words, " the necessity of raising the siege 
 of Atlanta, taking the field with our main force, 
 and using it against the communications of At- 
 lanta, instead of against its intrenchments." 
 By the 16th of August his plans were com- 
 pleted ; but, before commencing to put them in 
 execution, he ascertained that Gen. Wheeler, 
 with nearly the whole force of rebel cavalry, 
 had moved round in a northeasterly direction 
 to cut his communications between Marietta 
 and Chattanooga. Thinking that in the ab- 
 sence of Gen. Wheeler the Federal cavalry 
 might perhaps accomplish the task he had 
 marked out for the whole army, he temporarily 
 
 suspended his orders and directed Gen. Ejl- 
 patrick, recently returned to duty, to move 
 across the railroads and tear them up thorough- 
 ly. Gen. Kilpatrick started on the 18th with 
 a force of five thousand men, struck the Atlanta 
 and West Point Road at Fairburn and the Macon 
 road at Jonesboro, and Lovejoy's ; but, being 
 harassed by the enemy at each place, could 
 effect no permanent damage. He finally re- 
 turned on the 22d by way of Decatur, bringing 
 one hundred prisoners, three flags, and one 
 piece of artillery. 
 
 This satisfied Gen. Sherman that his original 
 plan must be adhered to, and preparations for 
 carrying it out were pressed with renewed ac- 
 tivity. A battery of 4^-inch rifled guns was 
 meanwhile put in position, and by its well- 
 directed discharges impressed the enwny with 
 the belief that regular siege operations were 
 in progress, thus aiding to mask the new move- 
 ment. It also materially interrupted the run- 
 ning of the rebel supply trains on the Macon 
 road, and was the cause of several conflagra- 
 tions in Atlanta. Notwithstanding the latter, 
 the enemy held resolutely to their forts, with 
 the evident intention of suffering the city to 
 perish rather than abandon their position. On 
 the night of the 25th, every thing being in 
 readiness, and 'the wagons loaded with fifteen 
 days' provisions, the 4th and 20th corps, occu- 
 pying the extreme left, were moved quietly 
 out of their intrenchments, and marched, the 
 former to a position in the rear of the Army of 
 the Tennessee, and the latter to the railroad 
 bridge over the Chattahoochee and the adjacent 
 ferries, which it was appointed to guard. On 
 the succeeding night the 4th corps was moved 
 southward toward Red Oak and Fairburn sta- 
 tions, on the Atlanta and West Point road, 
 twelve or fifteen miles south of Atlanta, fol- 
 lowed by the Army of the Tennessee, and on 
 the morning of the 27th the whole front of 
 the city was uncovered, except that portion 
 occupied by the 23d corps, which alone re- 
 mained within its intrenchments. In like 
 manner the 23d corps was withdrawn from its 
 intrenchments and formed the left of the new 
 line, of which the Army of the Cumberland 
 held the centre, and the Army of the Tennes- 
 see the right. These operations were viewed 
 with undisguised wonder by the rebel troops 
 from within their fortifications, and seemed 
 to give color to the belief that Gen. Sherman 
 had commenced a retreat. A skirmish line 
 sent out toward the bridge, after the with- 
 drawal of Gens. Thomas and Howard, encoun- 
 tered the 20th corps intrenched behind a strong 
 tete de pont, and returned more bewildered if 
 possible than before. 
 
 On the morning of the 28th, the Armies of 
 the Cumberland and the Tennessee lay between 
 Fairburn and Red Oak in a line facing east and 
 north. The day was devoted to a thorough 
 destruction of the West Point Railroad be- 
 tween these points, and some distance above. 
 " It was done," says Gen. Sherman, " with a 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 543 
 
 will. Twelve and a half miles were destroyed, 
 the ties burned, and the iron rails heated and 
 tortured by the utmost ingenuity of old hands 
 at the work. Several cuts were filled up with 
 trunks of trees, with logs, rock and earth, inter- 
 mingled with loaded shells prepared as tor- 
 pedoes, to explode in case of an attempt to clear 
 them out." On the 30th the army was again 
 in motion in a southeasterly direction, aiming 
 to strike the Macon Railroad from Rough and 
 Ready to Jonesboro. Gen. Hood now began 
 to understand the object of Gen. Sherman's 
 movement ; but still ignorant, apparently, that 
 nearly the whole Federal army was moving 
 upon his communications, he contented himself 
 with sending Gens. Hardee and S. D. Lee's 
 corps to Jonesboro, where they intrenched, re- 
 maining in Atlanta with Gen. Stewart's corps 
 and the militia. Gen. Howard, marching due 
 east from Fairburn, arrived within half a mile 
 of Jonesboro on the evening of the 30th ; but 
 encountering Gens. Hardee and Lee, he halted 
 for the night in a strong position, and proceeded 
 to throw up intrenchments. The remainder 
 of the army, moving en echelon to the left, did 
 not succeed in reaching the railroad. 
 
 Meanwhile the loth corps, having seized a 
 prominent hill which formed the key to the 
 enemy's position, took post in the centre of the 
 Army of the Tennessee, the 16th somewhat 
 retired, holding the extreme right, and the 
 17th the left. The 15th corps spent the night 
 jn intrenching, and early next day, before the 
 right and left flanks had taken up their ad- 
 vanced position, the enemy burst in masses on 
 the 15th corps, bat were steadily and repeat- 
 edly repulsed, losing several general officers, in- 
 cluding Major-Gen. Anderson, mortally wound- 
 ed, and five colonels and majors (wounded) 
 taken prisoners, besides upward of three thou- 
 sand rank and file killed,' wounded, and cap- 
 tured. The Federal loss was slight, as the men 
 fought behind breastworks. It was observed 
 that the rebel attacks lacked the enthusiasm 
 and dash which had characterized the severe 
 assaults before Atlanta; During the 31st the 
 23d and 4th corps reached the railroad near 
 Rough and Ready, and commenced destroying 
 it north and south from that point, in the same 
 thorough manner which had characterized their 
 operations on the "West Point road. 
 
 Upon the repulse of the enemy on. the after- 
 noon of the 31st, Gen. Sherman directed Gen. 
 Howard to hold him in his fortifications until 
 the remainder of the army could close in upon 
 him. The 14th corps only, having a compar- 
 atively short distance to travel, succeeded in 
 getting up to Jonesboro on September 1st, the 
 other two being too far from the field, and too 
 much embarrassed by the difficult character of 
 the country and the want of good roads, to move 
 with rapidity. At 4 p. M. the 14th corps, which 
 had taken position on the left of the Army of 
 the Tennessee, was ordered to assault the ene- 
 my's works, Gen, Sherman fearing that, if he 
 waited for the arrival of Gens. Sehofield and 
 
 Stanley, darkness might intervene, and the 
 enemy escape without a fight. The troops 
 steadily advanced under a withering fire of 
 musketry and artillery, and after a desperate 
 conflict of two hours drove the enemy from 
 their works, capturing two batteries 6ne of 
 them Loomis' battery, captured at Chick- 
 amauga, some battle flags, and a large number 
 of prisoners, including Gen. Govan and the 
 greater part of his brigade, forming part of the 
 celebrated "fighting division" of Gen. Cle- 
 burne. Darkness now setting in, Gn. Hardee 
 was enabled to fall back seven miles to Love- 
 joy's, where he intrenched himself in a natu- 
 rally strong position. Had Gens. Stanley and 
 Schofield succeeded in coming up in season, he 
 would in all probability have been overwhelmed 
 and forced to capitulate. 
 
 Meanwhile, in Atlanta on the 1st, all was 
 excitement and consternation, as it gradually 
 transpired that the main body of the Federal 
 army lay between the city and Gen. Hardee. 
 Gen. Hood at once gave orders for the evacu- 
 ation of his works, and the destruction of such 
 stores and ammunition as could not be removed. 
 The removal of all the supplies and ammunition 
 that the transportation facilities of the army 
 would permit commenced early in the morn- 
 ing^and was continued throughout the day. 
 Large quantities of provisions were also dis- 
 tributed to the people, and the several bodies of 
 troops, as they were withdrawn from the de- 
 fences and went through the city, were allowed 
 access to the public stores. The rolling stock 
 of the railroads, consisting of about one hun- 
 dred cars and six engines, was concentrated 
 near the rolling mill before dark, by which time 
 all the troops had passed through, with the ex- 
 ception of the rear guard, left to prevent strag- 
 gling. The cars were then laden with the sur- 
 plus ammunition, and together with the loco- 
 motives, depots, and store houses, and every 
 thing, in fine, which would be of use to the Fed- 
 eral army, fired about midnight. The flames 
 lit up the heavens for many miles, and the ex- 
 plosion of the ordnance trains was distinctly 
 heard by the army in front of Jonesboro, and 
 by Gen. Slocum at his position on the Chatta- 
 hoochee. The latter sent out a heavy recon- 
 noitring column at daybreak on the 2d, which, 
 pushing forward without opposition, entered 
 the city at 9 o'clock, where it was met by the 
 mayor, who made a formal surrender, at the 
 same time requesting protection for non-com- 
 batants and private property. This having 
 been freely granted, Gen. Ward's division 
 marched into the city with drums beating and 
 colors displayed, and the national flag was 
 raised over the Court House amidst hearty 
 cheers. Eleven heavy guns were found in the 
 fortifications, beside a number subsequently ex- 
 humed ; and among the additional spoils were 
 three uninjured locomotives, three thousand 
 muskets in good order, a quantity of tobacco, 
 and other stores. Of the valuable machinery 
 in the workshops part had been removed to 
 
544 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Augusta and Macon, and part destroyed. 
 "We have," says Gen. Sherman, in his de- 
 spatch announcing the capture of Atlanta, " as 
 the result of this quick, and, as I think, well- 
 executed movement, twenty-seven guns, over 
 three thousand prisoners, and have buried 
 over four hundred rebel dead, and left as 
 many wounded that could not be removed. 
 The rebels have lost, besides the important city 
 of Atlanta and their stores, at least five hun- 
 dred dead, twenty-five hundred wounded, and 
 three thousand prisoners ; whereas our aggre- 
 gate loss will not foot up fifteen hundred. If 
 that is not success I don't know what is." 
 
 Of the losses in killed, wounded, and miss- 
 ing, sustained by the Federal army up to this 
 period, the following table, based upon the most 
 trustworthy information at present attainable, 
 may be considered to give a fair estimate : 
 
 Skirmishing from Chattanooga to Besaca ............ 1,200 
 
 Battle of Eesaca .................................... 4,500 
 
 Skirmishing from Eesaca to Allatoona ............... 500 
 
 Battles around Dallas ............................... 3,000 
 
 Battle of Kenesaw Mountain, July 27th. . *. ......... 8,000 
 
 Lesser contests around Kenesaw, June 9th to July 1st 4,500 
 
 Skirmishing'between Kenesaw and the Chattahoochee 1,000 
 
 Battle of July 20th ................................. 1,900 
 
 " ofJuly22d .................. / ............... 3,700 
 
 " of July 28th ................................. 600 
 
 Skirmishing from July 17th to August 28th .......... 3,000 
 
 Fighting at Jonesboro, August 81st and Sept 1st ..... 1,500 
 
 Losses in cavalry raids ............................. 2,000 
 
 " 
 
 Of the total number, less than one-sixth 
 come under the head of missing. The loss in 
 cannon was fifteen pieces ten in the battle of 
 July 22d, three taken from Stoneman, and two 
 abandoned by McCook. Notwithstanding these 
 casualties, amounting to nearly a third of the 
 force with which he set out from Chattanooga, 
 Gen. Sherman was enabled to report, after the 
 fall of Atlanta, that by the arrival of re- 
 enforcements, recruits, furloughed men and 
 convalescents, he had maintained his original 
 strength. Of the rebel losses it is more difficult 
 to form an estimate, but the following is be- 
 lieved to be reasonably correct : 
 
 LOBS in skirmishing from Chattanooga to Atlanta ____ 6,000 
 
 Battles at Eesaca ............. * ..................... 2,500 
 
 " around Dallas ............................... 8,500 
 
 Battle of Kenesaw Mountain .......... . ............. 1,000 
 
 " of July20th ................................ 5,006 
 
 " of ffuly22d ............................ ...... 12,000 
 
 " of3uly28th .................................. 6,500 
 
 Lesser contests around Atlanta ................. . ..... 1,500 
 
 Battles at Jonesboro ................................. 6,000 
 
 42,000 
 
 The enemy lost more than twenty general 
 officers, killed and wounded, according to their 
 own showing, besides from forty to fifty pieces 
 of cannon, of which eight were 64-pounders, 
 and over 25,000 stand of small arms. Their 
 loss in colors was also much greater than that 
 of the Federals. 
 
 Gen. Hood, upon abandoning Atlanta, di- 
 rected his march toward McDonough, whence 
 moving west he succeeded in forming a junc- 
 tion with Gens. Hardee and Lee. On the 2d 
 Gen. Sherman followed in Gen. Hardee's traces, 
 but finding him intrenched in a position of great 
 strength, and learning the capitulation of the 
 
 city, he desisted, from further attack, and on the 
 4th gave orders for the army to proceed by easy 
 marches in the direction of Atlanta. On the 8th 
 the Army of the Cumberland encamped around 
 the city, that of the Tennessee about East Point, 
 and that of the Ohio at Decatur. Atlanta it- 
 self was held by Gen. Slocum's (20th) corps. 
 
 Previous to the departure of the cavalry un- 
 der Gen. "VVheeler, on their raid against the 
 railroad communications of Gen. Sherman, as 
 mentioned above, the latter had enjoyed a com- 
 parative immunity from such demonstrations. 
 This was mainly the result of the skilful dis- 
 positions which he had made for guarding the 
 road between Atlanta . and Chattanooga. In 
 the latter place he had also wisely accumulated 
 a sufficient quantity of stores to render him in 
 a measure independent of Nashville, in the 
 event of any interruption of travel between the 
 two places. He consequently felt little imme- 
 diate uneasiness upon hearing of the departure 
 of Gen. Wheeler, but rather congratulated him- 
 self that he was at a critical moment superior 
 to the enemy in cavalry. Gen. Wheeler left 
 Atlanta soon after the miscarriage of Gen. 
 Stoneman's raid, with a mounted force of six 
 thousand men, and moving around to the north- 
 east, struck the Western and Atlanta road near 
 Adairsville, just midway between Atlanta and 
 Chattanooga. Here he succeeded in capturing 
 nine hundred beef cattle. He next approached 
 the road at Calhoun, nine miles north of Adairs- 
 ville, where he committed some damage, and on 
 August 14th made his appearance at Dalton, of 
 which place, " to prevent the effusion of blood," 
 he demanded the immediate And unconditional 
 surrender. Col. Leibold, who held the town 
 with five hundred or six hundred men, replied 
 that he had " been placed there to defend the 
 post, but not to surrender." Apprising Gen. 
 Steedman, in command at Chattanooga, of hi3 
 danger, he kept Gen. Wheeler at bay until the 
 next day, when reenfor cements arrived from 1 
 that place, by whose aid the enemy were driven 
 off in confusion. Gen. Wheeler then passed up 
 into East Tennessee, Having the Federals to 
 repair at their leisure the damage he had done, 
 and in a few days the railroad was again in 
 good running order between Atlanta and Chat- 
 tanooga. He subsequently destroyed a con- 
 siderable portion of the road between Chat- 
 tanooga and Knoxville, and moving west dur- 
 ing the latter part of August and first week of 
 September, made strenuous efforts to interrupt 
 railroad and telegraph communication between 
 Chattanooga and Nashville ; but being pursued 
 by Gens. Kousseau, Steedman, and Granger, 
 he was speedily driven toward Florence, and 
 thence into Northern Alabama. The damage 
 committed by him between Chattanooga and 
 Atlanta was so slight, that Gen. Sherman, 
 writing from the latter place on September 
 15th, was enabled to say, " Our roads and tele- 
 graphs are all repaired, and the cars run with 
 regularity and speed." 
 
 The news of the capture of Atlanta reached 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 545 
 
 "Washington on Sept. 2d, and immediately 
 elicited the following expression of thanks 
 from President Lincoln : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON. Sept. 2. 
 
 The national thanks are tendered by the President 
 to Maj.-Gen. Sherman and the gallant officers and 
 soldiers of his command, before Atlanta, for the dis- 
 tinguished ability, courage, and perseverance dis- 
 played in the campaign in Georgia, which, under 
 Divine Power, resulted in the capture of the city of 
 Atlanta. 
 
 The marches, battles, sieges, and other military 
 operations that has signalled this campaign, must 
 render it famous in the annals of war, and have en- 
 titled those who have participated there, to the ap- 
 plause and thanks of the Nation. 
 
 (Signed) ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 Orders were also given for. the firing of na- 
 tional salutes at the principal arsenals, and the 
 llth of September was appointed a day of sol- 
 emn national thanksgiving for the signal suc- 
 cesses of Gen. Sherman in Georgia, and of Ad- 
 miral Farragut at Mobile. The following is Gen. 
 Sherman's congratulatory address to his troops : 
 
 HEADQTTAKTERS MILITARY DIVISION OP THE Miss., I 
 IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA., Sept 8. j 
 Special Field Orders No. 68. 
 
 The officers and soldiers of the Armies of the Cum- 
 berland, Ohio, and Tennessee, have already received 
 the thanks of the nation through its President and 
 Commander-in-Chief ; and it now remains only for him 
 who has been with you from the beginning, and who 
 intends to stay all the time, to thank the officers and 
 men for their intelligence, fidelity, and courage dis- 
 played in the campaign of Atlanta. 
 
 On the first of May our armies were lying in garri- 
 son, seemingly quiet, from Knoxville to Huntsville, 
 and our enemy lay behind his rocky-faced barrier at 
 Dalton, proud, defiant, and exulting. He had had 
 time since Christmas to recover from his discomfiture 
 on the Mission Ridge, with his ranks filled, and a 
 new commander-in-chief, second to none of the Con- 
 federacy in reputation for skill, sagacity, and extreme 
 popularity. 
 
 All at once our armies assumed life and action, and 
 appeared before Dalton -threatening Rocky Face we 
 threw ourselves upon Resaca, and the rebel army 
 only escaped by the rapidity of its retreat, aided by 
 the numerous roads with which he was familiar, and 
 which were strange to us. 
 
 Again he took post at Allatoona, but we gave him 
 no rest, and by a circuit toward Dallas and subse- 
 quent movement to Ackworth, we gained the Alla- 
 toona Pass. Then followed the eventful battles 
 about Kenesaw, and the escape of the enemy across 
 Chattahoochee River. 
 
 The crossing of the Chattahoochee and breaking 
 of the Augusta road was most handsomely executed 
 by us, and will be studied as an example in the art 
 of war. At this stage of our game our enemies be- 
 came dissatisfied with their old and skilful com- 
 mander, and selected one more bold and rash. New 
 tactics were adopted. Gen. Hood first boldly and 
 rapidly, on the 20th of July, fell on our right at 
 Peach Tree Creek, and lost. 
 
 Again, on the 22d, he struck our extreme left, and 
 was severely punished ; and finally again, on the 
 28th, he repeated the attempt on our right, and that 
 time he must have been satisfied, for since that date 
 he has remained on the defensive. We slowly and 
 gradually drew our lines about Atlanta, feeling for 
 the railroads which supplied the rebel army and 
 made Atlanta a place of importance. 
 
 We must concede to our enemy that he met these 
 efforts patiently and skilfully, but at last he made 
 the mistake we had waited fo'r so long, and sent his 
 oavalry to our rear, far beyond the reach of recall. 
 Instantly our cavalry was on his only remaining 
 85 
 
 road, and we followed quickly with our principal 
 army, and Atlanta fell into our possession as the 
 fruit of well-concerted measures, backed by a brave 
 and confident army. 
 
 This completed the grand task which had been 
 assigned us by our Government, and your General 
 again repeats his personal and official thanks to all 
 the officers and men composing this army, for the 
 indomitable courage and perseverance which alone 
 could give success. 
 
 We have beaten our enemy on every ground he 
 has chosen, and have wrested from him his own 
 Gate City, where were located his foundries, arse- 
 nals, and workshops, deemed secure on account of 
 their distance from our base, and the seeming im- 
 pregnable obstacles intervening. Nothing is impos- 
 sible to an army like this, determined to vindicate 
 a Government which has rights wherever our flag 
 has once floated, and is resolved to maintain them at 
 any and all costs. 
 
 In our campaign many, yea, very many of our 
 nojjlo and gallant comrades have preceded us to our 
 common destination, the grave ; but they have left 
 the memory of deeds on wnich a nation can build a 
 proud history. Gens. McPherson, Barker, McCook, 
 and others dear to us all, are now the binding links 
 in our minds that should attach more closely to- 
 gether the living, who have to complete the task 
 which still lies before us in the dim future. 
 
 I ask all to continue as they have so well begun the 
 cultivation of the soldierly virtues that have enno- 
 bled our own and other countries. Courage, pa- 
 tience, obedience to the laws and constituted authori- 
 ties of our Government ; fidelity to our trusts, and 
 good feeling among each other ; each trying to excel 
 the other in the practice of those high qualities, and 
 it will then require no prophet to foretell that our 
 country will in time emerge from this war, purified 
 by the fires of war, and worthy its great founder, Wash- 
 ington. W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Com'ng. 
 
 Upon arriving in Atlanta, Gen. Sherman de- 
 termined that the exigencies of the service re- 
 quired that the place should for the present be 
 appropriated exclusively for military purposes, 
 and orders were immediately issued for the 
 departure of all civilians, both mald^and fe- 
 male, excepting those in the employment of 
 the, Government. The following conveys the 
 intentions of Gen. Sherman : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS POST OF ATLANTA, ) 
 ATLANTA, GA., Sept. 5, 1864. f 
 General Order No. 3. 
 
 All families living in Atlanta, the male representa- 
 tives of which are in the service of the Confederate 
 States, or who have gone south, will leave the city 
 within five days. They will be passed through the 
 lines and go south. 
 
 All citizens from the North, not connected with 
 the army, and who have not authority from Maj.- 
 Gen. Sherman or Maj.-Gen. Thomas to remain in 
 the city, will leave within the time above mentioned. 
 If found within the city after that date, they will be 
 imprisoned. 
 
 All male residents of this city, who do not register 
 their names with the city Provost-Marshal within 
 five davs and receive authority to remain here, will 
 be imprisoned. WM. COGSWELL, 
 
 Col. Commanding Post. 
 
 A truce of ten days was accordingly pro- 
 posed, in a letter from the Federal general to 
 Gen. Hood, then encamped near Lovejoy's, to 
 which the latter made the following reply: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE. I 
 . n OFFICE CHIEF OF STAFF, Sept. 9, 1864, f 
 Major- Gen. Sherman, Comm'g U. S. forces in Georgia : 
 GENERAL: Your letter of yesterday's date, borne 
 by James W. Ball and James R. Crew, citizens of 
 
546 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Atlanta, is received. You say therein : " I deem it to 
 be to the interest of the United States that the citi- 
 zens residing in Atlanta should remove," etc. I do 
 not consider that I have any alternative in the mat- 
 ter. I therefore accept your proposition to declare a 
 truce of ten days, or such time as may be necessary 
 to accomplish the purpose mentioned, and shall ren- 
 der all the assistance in my power to expedite the 
 transportation of citizens in this direction. 1 suggest 
 that a staff officer be appointed by you to superintend 
 the removal from the city to Rough and Ready, while 
 I appoint a similar officer to control their removal 
 further south ; that a guard of 100 men be sent by 
 either party, as you propose, to maintain order at 
 that place; and that the removal begin next Monday. 
 
 And now, sir, permit me to say that the unprece- 
 dented measure you propose, transcends in studied 
 and ingenious cruelty all acts ever before brought to 
 my attention in the dark history of war. 
 
 In the name of God and humanity I protest, be- 
 lieving that you will find you are expelling from their 
 homes and firesides the wives and children of a br^re 
 people. 
 
 I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient 
 servant, J. B. HOOD, General. 
 
 Official: McA. HUMMETT, Lieutenant, etc. 
 
 Accompanying the above letter was one ad- 
 dressed to Col. Calhoun, Mayor of Atlanta, as 
 follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE TENNESSEE, I 
 September 9, 1864. j 
 Hon. James M. Calhoun, Mayor : 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your letter touching the removal of the citizens of 
 Atlanta, as ordered by Gen. Sherman. Please find 
 inclosed my reply to Gen. Sherman's letter. I shall 
 do all in my power to mitigate the terrible hardships 
 and misery that must be brought upon your people 
 by this extraordinary order of the Federal com- 
 mander. Transportation will be sent to Rough and 
 Ready to carry the people and their effects further 
 South. 
 
 You have my deepest sympathy in this unlocked 
 for and unprecedented affliction. 
 
 I am. sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant. 
 J. B. HOOD, General. 
 
 The following is Gen. Sherman's reply to 
 Gen. Hood: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE MISSISSIPPI, | 
 IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA., Sept. 10, 1864. ) 
 
 Oen. J. B. Hood,, Commanding Army of the Tennes- 
 see, Confederate Army ; 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the 
 receipt of your letter of this date at the hands of 
 Messrs. Ball and Crew, consenting to the arrange- 
 ments I had proposed to facilitate the removal south 
 of the people of Atlanta, who prefer to go in that di- 
 rection. I inclose you a copy of my orders, which 
 will, I am satisfied, accomplish my purpose perfectly. 
 You style the measure proposed "unprecedented," 
 and appeal to the dark history of war for a parallel as 
 an act of "studied ungenerous cruelty." It is not 
 unprecedented ; for Gen. Johnston himself very 
 wisely and properly removed the families all the way 
 from Dalton down, and I see no reason why Atlanta 
 should be excepted. Nor is it necessary to appeal to 
 the dark history of war, when recent and modern ex- 
 amples are so handy. You, yourself, burned dwell- 
 ing-houses along your parapet, and I have seen to- 
 day fifty houses that you have rendered uninhabita- 
 ble, because they stood in the way of your forts and 
 men. 
 
 You defended Atlanta on a line so close to the 
 town, that every cannon-shot, and many musket- 
 shots from our line of intrenchments, that overshot 
 their mark, went into the habitations of women and 
 children. Gen. Hardee did the same at Jonesboro, 
 and Gen. Johnston did the same, last summer, at 
 
 Jackson, Miss. I ha_ve not accused you of heartless 
 cruelty, but merely instance those cases of very re- 
 cent occurrence, and could go on and enumerate 
 hundreds of others, and challenge any fair man to 
 judge which of us has the heart of pity for the fami- 
 lies of "brave people." I say it is a kindness to 
 those families of Atlanta to remove them now at once 
 from scenes that women and children should not be 
 exposed to ; and the brave people should scorn to 
 commit their wive* and children to the rude barba- 
 rians, who thus, as you say, violate the laws of war, 
 as illustrated in the pages of its dark history. 
 
 In the name of common sense, I ask you not to ap. 
 peal to a just God in such a sacrilegious manner you 
 who, in the midst of peace and prosperity, have 
 plunged a nation into civil war, "dark and cruel 
 war, who dared and badgered us to battle, insulted 
 pur flag, seized our arsenals and forts that were left 
 in the honorable custody of a peacefnl Ordnance 
 Sergeant, seized and made prisoners of war the very 
 garrisons sent to protect your people against negroes 
 and Indians, long before any overt act was committed 
 by the "to you' hateful Lincoln government, tried 
 to force Kentucky and Missouri into the rebellion 
 in spite of themselves, falsified the rote of Louisiana, 
 turned loose your privateers to plunder unarmed 
 ships, expelled Union families by the thousand, burn- 
 ed their houses, and declared by act of Congress the 
 confiscation of all debts due Northern meb for goods 
 had and received. Talk thus to the marines, but not 
 to me who have seen these things, and will this day 
 make as much sacrifice for the peace and honor of 
 the South as the best-born Southerner among you. 
 If we must be enemies, let us be men, and fight it out 
 as we propose to-day, and not deal in such hypocriti- 
 cal appeals to God and humanity. God will judge me 
 in good time, and He will pronounce whether it be 
 more humane to fight with a town full of women, and 
 the families of a " orave people" at our backs, or to 
 remove them in time to places of safety among their 
 own friends and people. 
 
 I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Com'g. 
 
 The following is the truce agreed upon be- 
 tween the two generals : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION, MISSISSIPPI, 1 
 IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA^ Sept. 10, 1804. f 
 
 Special Field Order No. TO. 
 
 1. Pursuant to an agreement between Gen. J. B. 
 Hood, commanding the Confederate forces in Geor- 
 gia, and Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman, commanding this 
 Army, a truce is hereby declared to exist from day- 
 light of Monday, September 12, until daylight of 
 Thursday, September 22 ten (10) full days at a 
 point on the Macon Railroad known as Rough and 
 Ready, and the country round about for a circle of 
 tWo (2) miles radius, together with the roads leading 
 to and from, in the direction of Atlanta and Lovejoy 
 station, respectively, for the purpose of affording the 
 people of Atlanta a safe means of removal to points 
 south. 
 
 2. The Chief Quartermaster at Atlanta, Col. Easton, 
 will afford all the citizens of Atlanta who elect to go 
 south all the facilities he can spare to remove them, 
 comfortably and safely, with their effects, to Rough 
 and Ready station, using cars and ambulances for 
 that purpose; and commanders of regiments and 
 brigades may use their regimental and staff teams to 
 carry out the object of this order; the. whole to cease 
 after Wednesday, 21st inst. 
 
 3. Maj.-Gen. Thomas will cause a guard to be 
 established on the road out beyond the camp ground, 
 with orders to allow all wagons and vehicles to pass 
 that are used manifestly for this purpose ; and Maj.- 
 Gen. Howard will send a guard of one hundred men, 
 with a field officer in command, to take post at Rough 
 and Ready during the truce, with orders, in concert 
 with a guard from the Confederate army of like size, 
 to maintain the most perfect order in tiat vicinity 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 547 
 
 daring the transfer of these families. A white flag 
 will be displayed during the truce, and a guard will 
 cause all wagons to leave at 4 p. M. of Wednesday, the 
 21st instant, and the guard to withdraw at dark, the 
 truce to terminate the next morning. 
 
 By order of Maj.-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. 
 L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 The civic authorities made a final appeal to 
 Gen. Sherman to revoke or modify his order, 
 which, with his reply, is here appended : 
 
 ATLANTA, GA., September 11, 1864. 
 Major-General W, T. Sherman: 
 
 SIR: The undersigned, Mayor, and two members 
 of Council for the City of Atlanta, for the time being 
 the only legal organ of the people of the said city to 
 express their wants and wishes, ask leave most 
 earnestly but respectfully to petition you to recon- 
 sider the order requiring them to leave Atlanta. At 
 first view it struck us that the measure would involve 
 extraordinary hardship and loss, but since we have 
 seen the practical execution of it, so far as it has 
 progressed, and the individual condition of many of 
 the people, and heard the statements as to the incon- 
 venience, loss, and suffering attending it, we are 
 satisfied that the amount of it will involve in the ag- 
 gregate consequences appalling and heart-rending. 
 
 Many poor women are in an advanced state of preg- 
 nancy ; others having young children, whose hus- 
 bands, for the greater part, are either in the army, 
 prisoners, or dead. Some say : " I have such a one 
 sick at my house ; who will wait on them when I am 
 gone?" Others say: "What are we to do; we have 
 no houses to go to, and no means to buy, build, or 
 rent any; no parents, relatives, or friends to go to." 
 Another says : " I will try and take this or that arti- 
 cle of property; but such and such things I must 
 leave behind, thoush I need them much." We reply 
 to them: "Gen. Sherman will carry your property 
 to Rough and Ready, and then Gen. Hood will take 
 it thence on;" and they will reply to that: "But I 
 want to leave the railroad at such a place, and can- 
 notget conveyance from thence on." 
 
 We only refer to a few facts to illustrate, in part, 
 how this measure will operate in practice. As you 
 advanced, the people north of us fell back, and be- 
 fore your arrival here a large portion of the people 
 here had retired south ; so that the country south of 
 this is already crowded, and without sufficient houses 
 to accommodate the people, and we are informed that 
 many are now staging in churches and other out- 
 buildings. This being so, how is it possible for the 
 people still here (mostly women and children) to find 
 shelter, and how can they live through the winter in 
 the woods? no shelter or subsistence; in the midst 
 of strangers who know them not, and without the 
 power to assist them much if they were willing to 
 do so. 
 
 This is but a feeble picture of the consequences of 
 this measure. You know the wotfj the horror, and 
 the suffering cannot be described by words. Im- 
 agination can only conceive of it, and we ask you to 
 take these things into consideration. We know your 
 mind and time are continually occupied with the 
 duties of your command, which almost defers us 
 from asking your attention to the matter, but thought 
 it might be that you had not considered the subject 
 in all of its awful consequences, and that, on reflec- 
 tion, you, we hope, would not make this people an 
 exception to mankind, for we know of no such in- 
 stance ever having occurred surely not in the Uni- 
 ted States. And what has this helpless people done, 
 that they should be driven from their homes, to 
 wander as strangers, outcasts, and exiles, and to 
 subsist on charity? 
 
 We do not know as yet the number of people still 
 here. Of those who are here, a respectable number, 
 if allowed to remain at home, could subsist for sev- 
 eral months without assistance; and a respectable 
 
 number for a much longer time, and who might not 
 need assistance at any time. 
 
 In conclusion, we most earnestly and solemnly 
 petition you to reconsider this order, or modify it, 
 and suffer this unfortunate people to remain at home 
 and enjoy what little means they have. 
 
 Respectfully submitted, 
 
 JAMES M. CALHOUN, Mayor. 
 
 E. E. RAWSON. ) n ., 
 
 S. C. WELLS, \ Councilmen. 
 
 GEN. SHERMAN'S REPLT. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION or THE 
 MISSISSIPPI, IN THE FIELD, 
 
 ATLANTA, GA., September 12, 1864. ' 
 James M. Calhoun, Mayor, E. E. Rawson, and S. C. 
 
 Wells, representing City Council of Atlanta : 
 GENTLEMEN: I have your letter of the llth, in the 
 nature of a petition, to revoke my orders removing 
 all the inhabitants from Atlanta. I have read it care- 
 fully, and give full credit to your statements of the 
 distress that will be occasioned by it, and yet shall 
 not revoke my order, simply because my orders are 
 not designed to meet the humanities of the case, but 
 to prepare for the future struggles in which millions, 
 yea, hundreds of millions of good people outside of 
 Atlanta have a deep interest. We must have Peace, 
 not only at Atlanta, but in all America. To. secure 
 this we must stop the war that now desolates our 
 once happy and favored country. To stop war we 
 must defeat the rebel armies that are arrayed against 
 the laws and Constitution, which all must respect 
 and obey. To defeat these armies we must prepare 
 the way to reach them in their recesses provided with 
 the arms and instruments which enable us to accom- 
 plish our purpose. 
 
 Now, I Know the vindictive nature of our enemy, 
 and that we may have many years of military opera- 
 tions from this quarter, and therefore deem it wise 
 and prudent to prepare in time. The use of Atlanta 
 for warlike purposes is inconsistent with its character 
 as a home for families. There will be no manufac- 
 tures, commerce, or agriculture here for the main- 
 tenance of families, and sooner or later want will 
 compel the inhabitants to go. Why not go now, 
 when all the arrangements are completed for the 
 transfer, instead of waiting till the plunging shot of 
 contending armies will renew the scene of the past 
 month? Of course I do not apprehend any such 
 thing at this moment, but you do not suppose that 
 this army will be here till the war is over. I cannot 
 discuss this subject with you fairly, because I cannot 
 impart to you what I propose to do, but I assert that 
 my military plans make it necessary for the inhabit- 
 ants to go away, and I can only renew my offer of 
 services to make their exodus in any direction as easy 
 and comfortable as possible. You cannot qualify war 
 in harsher terms than I will. 
 
 War is cruelty, and you cannot refine it ; and those 
 who brought war on our country deserve all the 
 curses and maledictions a people can pour out. I 
 know I had no hand in making this war, and I know 
 I will make more sacrifices to-day than any of you to 
 secure peace. But you cannot have peace and a di- 
 vision of our country. If the United States submits 
 to a division now, it will not stop, but will go on till 
 we reap the fate of Mexico, which is eternal war. 
 The United States does and must assert its authority 
 wherever it has power ; if it relaxes one bit to pres- 
 sure it is gone, and I know that such is not the na- 
 tional feeling. This feeling assumes various shapes, 
 but always comes back to that of Union. Once ad- 
 mit the Union, once more acknowledge the authority 
 of the National Government, and instead of devoting 
 your houses, and streets, and roads, to the dread 
 uses of war, I, and this army, become at once your 
 protectors and supporters, shielding you from danger, 
 let it come from what quarter it may. I know that a 
 few individuals cannot resist a torrent of error and 
 passion such as has swept the South into rebellion ; 
 but you can point out, so that we may know those 
 
548 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 who desire a Government and those who insist on 
 War and its desolation. 
 
 You might as well appeal against the thunder-storm 
 as against these terrible hardships of war. They are 
 inevitable, and the only way the people of Atlanta 
 can hope once more to lire in peace and quiet at 
 home is to stop this war, which can alone be done by 
 admitting that it began in error, and is perpetuated 
 in pride. We donH want your negroes, or your 
 horses, or your land, or any thing you have, but we 
 do want and will have a just obedience to the laws 
 of the United States. That we will have, and if it 
 involves the destruction of your improvements we 
 cannot help it. You have heretofore read public sen- 
 timent in your newspapers, that live by falsehood 
 and excitement, and the quicker you seek for truth 
 in other quarters, the better for you. 
 
 I repeat, then, that, by the original compact of 
 government, the United States had certain rights in 
 Georgia, which have never been relinquished and 
 never will be ; that the South began war by seizing 
 forts, arsenals^ mints, custom-houses, &c., &c., long 
 before Mr. Lincoln was installed, and before the 
 South had one jot or tittle of provocation.. I myself 
 have seen in Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, and 
 Mississippi, hundreds and thousands of women and 
 children fleeing from your armies and desperadoes, 
 hungry and with bleeding feet. In Memphis, Vicks- 
 burg, and Mississippi, we fed thousands upon thou- 
 sands of the families of rebel soldiers left on our 
 hands, and whom we could not see starve. Now that 
 war comes home to you, you feel verv different ; you 
 deprecate its horrors, but did not feel them when you 
 sentcar-loads of soldiers and ammunition, and mould- 
 ed shell and shot, to carry war into Kentucky and 
 Tennessee, and desolate the homes of hundreds and 
 thousands of good people, who only asked to live in 
 peace at their old homes, and under the Government 
 of their inheritance. 
 
 But these comparisons are idle. I want peace, and 
 believe it can only be reached through Union and 
 war ; and I will ever conduct war purely with a view 
 to perfect and early success. 
 
 But, my dear sirs, when that peace does come, you 
 may call on me for any thing. Then will I share with 
 you the last cracker, and watch with you to shield 
 your homes and families against danger from every 
 quarter. Now you must go, and take with you the 
 old and feeble, feed and nurse them, and build for 
 them in more quiet places proper habitations to 
 shield them against the weather until the mad pas- 
 sions of men cool down, and allow the Union and 
 peace once more to settle on your old homes at At- 
 lanta. Yours in haste, 
 
 W. T SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. 
 
 In another communication to the Mayor 
 Gen. Sherman ordered the latter to announce 
 to the citizens : 
 
 The government will furnish transportation south 
 as far as Rough and Ready; north, as far as Chatta- 
 nooga. All citizens may take their movable property 
 with them. Transportation will be furnished for all 
 movables. Negroes who wish to do so may go with 
 their masters ; other male negroes will be put in 
 Government employ, and the women and children 
 sent outside the lines. 
 
 For the purpose of contributing to the com- 
 fort of those who were under orders to remove, 
 an extension of the truce was subsequently 
 obtained. The difficult and delicate task of su- 
 perintending the departure of these persons 
 was not effected without charges of cruelty 
 and peculation against the Federal officers, with 
 which for several weeks the Southern press 
 teemed. Gen. Sherman, in a letter of Sept. 25, 
 says : " The truth is, that during the truce 446 
 families were moved south, making T05 adults, 
 860 children, and 470 servants, with 1,651 
 pounds of furniture and household goods on the 
 average to each family, of which we have a 
 perfect recollection by name and articles." 
 
 CHAPTEE XL. 
 
 Eeorganization of the Army of the Potomac Plans of Gen. Grant Advance of the Army under Gen. Grant Crosses the 
 Bappahannock First Day's Battle Position of the Armies at Night Burnside's Reserve brought on the Field- 
 Subsequent Battles March to the Left Battles at Spottsylvania Court House Thanksgivings at the North Disposal 
 of the Wounded. 
 
 THE Army of the Potomac, under Gen. 
 Meade, in its reorganization was reduced to 
 three corps, as stated on previous pages. Maj-.- 
 Gen. "Warren was assigned to the command of 
 the 5th army corps. The consolidation of 
 divisions and arrangement of brigades was 
 made as follows: The commanding officer of 
 the 1st division of the old 5th corps was or- 
 dered to consolidate the three brigades into 
 two brigades, to be designated as the 1st and 
 2d brigades, 1st division, 5th army corps. The 
 old 2d division, 5th corps, was consolidated 
 into one brigade, and designated as the 3d bri- 
 gade, 1st division, 5th corps, commanded by 
 Brig.-Gen. R. B. Ayres. The old 3d division, 
 5th corps, remained as the new 3d division, 
 5th army corps. The 2d brigade of the 3d 
 division, 1st army corps, was transferred to the 
 
 2d division, 1st army corps, and this division 
 afterwards designated as the 2d division, 5th 
 army corps. The 1st brigade of the 3d division, 
 1st army corps, was transferred to the 1st di- 
 vision, 1st army corps, and this division after- 
 wards designated as the 4th division, 5th army 
 corps. The designating flags of the old 3d 
 brigade, 1st division, 5th army corps ; of the 
 old 2d division, 5th army corps ; of the old 2d 
 brigade, 2d division, 5th army corps, and of 
 the 3d division, 1st army corps, were ordered to 
 be turned in to the corps quartermaster. 
 
 The following was the assignment of general 
 officers to commands in the consolidated corps : 
 
 1 Brig.-Gen. J. S. Wadsworth, commanding 4th 
 division. 
 
 2 Brig. Gen. S. W. Crawford, commanding 3d 
 
 division. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 549 
 
 3^ Brig.-Gen. J. C. Robinson, commanding 2d 
 division. 
 
 4 Brig.-Gen. Charles Griffin, commanding 1st 
 division. 
 
 5 Brig.-Gen. R. B. Ayres, commanding 3d brigade, 
 1st division. 
 
 6 Brig.-Gen. L. Cutler, commanding 1st brigade, 
 4th division. 
 
 7 Brig.-Gen. Henry Baxter, commanding 2d bri- 
 gade, 2d division. 
 
 8 Brig.-Gen. J. J. Bartlett, commanding 2d bri- 
 gade, 1st division. 
 
 9 Brig.-Gen. James Barnes, commanding 1st bri- 
 gade, 1st division. 
 
 10 Brig.-Gen. J. C. Rice, commanding 2d brigade, 
 4th division. 
 
 The 2d corps was commanded by Maj.-Gen. 
 Hancock. The original regiments of the 2d 
 corps were consolidated into two divisions, with 
 a new assignment of division and brigade com- 
 manders. 
 
 _ The division formerly known as the 1st divi- 
 pion of the 3d corps, commanded by Maj.-Gen. 
 Birney, was designated as the 3d division of the 
 2d corps. The division formerly known as the 
 2d division of the 3d corps, to which Brig.-Gen. 
 Carr had been assigned as commander, was 
 afterwards known as the 4th division of the 2d 
 corps. Each of these divisions had been re- 
 duced to two brigades. The following was the 
 arrangement of divisions and assignment of 
 commanders : 
 
 FIRST DIVISION. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. T. C. Barlow. 
 
 First Brigade Col. N. A. Miles, 61st New York. 
 Second Brigade Col. T. A. Smyth, 1st Delaware 
 volunteers. 
 
 Third Brigade Col. P. Frank, 52d New York. 
 Fourth Brigade Col. J. B. Brooke, 55th Pennsyl- 
 vania.. 
 
 SECOND DIVISION. 
 Brig.-Gen..John Gibbon. 
 First Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. S. Webb. 
 Second Brigade Brig.-Gen. J. P. Owens. 
 Third Brigade Col. S. S. Carroll, 8th Ohio. 
 
 .THIRD DIVISION. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. D. B. Birney. 
 First Brigade Brig.-Gen. J. H. Ward. 
 Second Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. Hayes. 
 
 FOURTH DIVISION. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. J. B Carr. 
 First Brigade Brig.-Gen. G. Mott. 
 Second Brigade Col. W. B. Brewster, 73d New 
 York. 
 Chief of Artillery, Col. Tibball. 
 
 Sixth corps was commanded by Gen. Sedg- 
 wick. 
 
 The old 3d division, 6th corps, was broken 
 up, one brigade (Shaler's) going to the 1st di- 
 vision; the 2d (Wheaton's and Eustis') going 
 to the 2d division. The 3d division, 3d corps, 
 was transferred to the 6th corps, and Gen. 
 Prince was assigned to the command of it. 
 The three brigades of this division were con- 
 solidated into two, under Gen. Russell and Gen. 
 Morris. 
 
 FIEST DIVISION. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. H. G. Wright. 
 First Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. T. A. Torbett. 
 Second Brigade Col. E. Upton, 121st New York. 
 Third Brigade Col. H. Burnham, 5th Maine rot 
 unteers. 
 Fourth Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. Shaler. 
 
 SECOND DIVISION. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. G. W. Getty. 
 First Brigade Brig.-Gen. F. Wheaton. 
 Second Brigade Col. L. A. Grant, " Fremont Bri- 
 gade." 
 
 Third Brigade Brig.-Gen. T. H. Neill. 
 Fourth Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. L. Eustis. 
 
 THIRD DIVISION. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. H. Prince. 
 First Brigade Brig.-Gen. W. H. Morris. 
 Second Brigade Brig.-Gen. D. A. Russell. 
 Col. C. H. Tompkins, 1st Rhode Island artillery, 
 commanding artillery. 
 
 The cavalry corps of this army was placed 
 under the command .of Gen. P. H. Sheridan, 
 previously in service at the West. Brig.-Gen. 
 Kilpatrick, in command of the 3d cavalry di- 
 vision, was transferred to the command of the 
 cavalry in the Army of the Cumberland, under 
 Major-Gen. Sherman ; Gen. Pleasanton was re- 
 lieved.from the command of his cavalry corps, 
 and ordered to report to Gen. Rosecrans ; Gen. 
 Sykes was ordered to report to Gen. Curtis; 
 Gen. Newton was ordered to report to Gen. 
 Sherman ; Gen. French was ordered to report 
 at Philadelphia; Gen. Meredith was ordered 
 to report at Cairo; Gens. Ricketts, Gibbon, 
 and Wadsworth, were ordered to report to 
 Gen. Meade for assignments to command. 
 
 The following were the addresses of Gena. 
 Pleasanton, Newton, and French, on parting 
 with their commands : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY COKPS, ARMY OF I 
 THB POTOMAC, March 25, 1864. j 
 
 General Orders No. 14. 
 
 . Having been relieved from duty with the Army of 
 the Potomac, the regret of separation from the many 
 personal associations established in the cavalry corps 
 becomes more impressive by the devotion, generos- 
 ity, and noble daring that has been exhibited through- 
 out one of the most eventful periods in the history 
 of the war. The brave seek no higher tribute than 
 the confidence of their commander. Your glorious 
 deeds testify to the trust you have maintained so 
 sacredly. Continue to be animated by the same 
 spirit that now guides your colors to victory, and 
 you will reap the reward of duty to yourselves, your 
 country, and your God. 
 
 A. PLEASANTON, Major-General. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FIRST CORPS, March 25, 1864. 
 
 In relinquishing command, I take occasion to ex- 
 press the pride and pleasure I have experienced with 
 you, and my profound regret at our separation. 
 
 Identified by its services with the history of this 
 war, the 1st corps gave at Gettysburg a crowning 
 proof of valor and endurance, in saving from the en- 
 emy the strong position upon which the battle was 
 fought. The terrible losses suffered by the corps on 
 the 1st of July, attest its supreme devotion to the 
 country. Though the the title of the corps may not 
 survive the present changes, history will not be si- 
 lent upon the magnitude of its services. 
 
 JOHN NEWTON, Major-General. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD AEMT CORPS, ) 
 BRANDY STATION, March 24, 1864. j 
 General Orders No. 26 : 
 
 Having been detached from the Army of the Poto- 
 mac, in consequence of its reorganization into three 
 corps, I desire to express the personal feelings of 
 regret with which the order is received. The con- 
 solidation of the corps gives this army greater 
 strength. The generals to command them are con- 
 spicuous for their gallantry and ability. Only known 
 in the department where bullets whistle, there is a 
 strong probability that I may soon meet in the field 
 
580 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 those brave soldiers with whom I have been so long 
 associated with pride and distinction. 
 
 WM. H. FRENCH, Major-Gen. Volunteers. 
 
 The following officers composed the staff of 
 Gen. Grant in the field : 
 
 Brig.-Gen. John A. Rawlins, Chief of Staff; Lieut.- 
 Col. T. S. Bowers, Ass't Adj't Gen. ; Lieut.-Col. C. 
 B. Comstock, Senior Aide-de-Camp ; Lieut.-Col. 0. 
 E. Baca Babcock, Aide-de-Camp; Lieut.-Col. F. T. 
 Dent, Aide-de-Camp; Lieut.-Col. Horace Porter, Aide- 
 de-Camp ; Lieut.-Col. W. L. Dupp, Ass't Insp.-Gen. ; 
 Lieut.-Col. W. R. Rowley, Sec. ; Lieut.-Col. Adam 
 Badeau, Sec.; Capt. E. S. Parker, Ass't Adj't-Gen. ; 
 Capt. George K. Leet, Ass't Adj't-Gen., in charge 
 of office at Washington : Capt. P. T. Hudson, Aide- 
 de-Camp ; Capt. H. W. Jones, Ass't Quartermaster, 
 on duty at headquarters; First-Lieut. Win. Dunn, 
 jr., 83d Indiana volunteers, Acting Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 At the same time the 9th corps of the army, 
 at Annapolis, was filled up, partly with color- 
 ed troops, and placed under the command of 
 Major-Gen. Burnside, its former commander. 
 
 About the 23d of April, this corps moved to 
 Washington, were reviewed by President Lin- 
 coln, and proceeded to Culpepper Court House, 
 and were united to the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 Early in March Major-Gen. Sigel had been 
 placed in command of the active forces in the 
 Department of Western Virginia, for the pur- 
 pose of cooperating with Gen. Grant by way 
 of the Shenandoah valley. Those forces were 
 largely increased. 
 
 The forces of Major-Gen. Butler, in com- 
 mand at Fortress Monroe, were also largely in- 
 creased. Major-Gen. W. F. Smith, from the 
 Western army, was assigned to the command 
 of the 18th corps, and Major-Gen. Q. A. Gill- 
 more, from the Department of the South, was 
 assigned to the command of the 10th corps. 
 Major-Gen. Foster was ordered to the com- 
 mand of the Department of the South. He 
 had previously been in command in North 
 Carolina. 
 
 On the 21st of April the Governors of Ohio, 
 Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa, tendered to the 
 President the services of one hundred thou- 
 sand men for one hundred days. The object 
 of this tender of men, the service in which 
 they were to be engaged, and the reasons for 
 the same, are fully stated in the following proc- 
 lamation of the Governor of Illinois : 
 To the people of the State of Illinois : 
 
 On the 21st of April, the Governors of Ohio, Indi- 
 ana, Illinois,- Iowa, and Wisconsin, submitted to the 
 President of the United States a proposition to fur- 
 nish volunteers from their respective States for the 
 coming campaigns : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, April 21, 1364. 
 To the President of the United States : 
 
 First The Governors of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and 
 Wisconsin, offer to the President infantry troops for the ap- 
 proaching campaign. 
 
 Second The term of service to be a hundred days, reckon- 
 ing from the date of muster into the service of the United 
 States, unless sooner discharged. 
 
 Third The troops to be mustered into the United States 
 service by regiments, when the regiments are filled up ac- 
 cording to regulations to the minimum strength. The regi- 
 ments to be organized according to the regulations of the 
 War Department. The whole number to be furnished with- 
 in twenty days from date of notice of the acceptance of this 
 proposition. 
 
 Fourth The troops to bo clothed, armed, equipped, sub- 
 
 sisted, transported, and paid as other United States infantry 
 volunteers, and to serve in fortifications or wherever thefr 
 services may be required, within or without their respective 
 States. 
 
 Fifths-No bounty to be paid the troops, nor the service 
 charged or credited on any draft. 
 
 Sixth The draft for three years service to go on in any 
 State or district where the quota is not filled up ; bnt, if any 
 officer or soldier in the special service should be drafted, he 
 shall be credited for the service rendered. 
 
 JOHN BEOUGH, Governor of Ohio. 
 O. H. MORTON, Governor of Indiana. 
 EICH'D YATES, Governor of Illinois. 
 "W. M. STONE, Governor of Iowa. 
 
 The foregoing proposition of the Governors is accepted, 
 and the Secretary of War is directed to carry it into execu- 
 tion. A. LINCOLN. 
 APRIL 28d, 1864. 
 
 I shall not set forth the various reasons which in- 
 duced the Executive of these States to submit their 
 proposition. It will be sufficient for you to know 
 that it is evident from the circumstances which sur- 
 round us, that the battles which are to decide the 
 fate of the country are soon to be fought. The en- 
 emy has, during the past winter, been concentrating 
 all his stength for the summer campaign which is 
 before us. It is of the utmost importance to meet 
 them with the greatest force, and with the most over- 
 whelming numbers which it is possible to briug to 
 bear. 
 
 You are also aware that the country which has al- 
 ready been wrested from the grasp of the enemy is 
 of vast extent, embracing many States and Territo- 
 ries, many thousands of miles of seacoast, and the 
 whole length of the Mississippi River, and of most 
 of her tributaries, and that to hold this country and 
 these long lines of sea and river coast requires large 
 stationary forces. 
 
 The strongholds, forts, garrisons, cities, and towns, 
 situated as they are in the midst of populations which 
 are for the most part disloyal, and ready to rise upon 
 the withdrawal of our troops, are almost innumer- 
 able, and require by far the greater part of our im- 
 mense army in their protection and defence. In this 
 view of the case, the Executives of the most West- 
 ern States believed that the efficiency of the army 
 might be immensely increased by a volunteer force, 
 to T>e immediately raised, w4iich should occupy the 
 points already taken, and release our veteran troops, 
 and send them forward to join the main body of the 
 army, which is soon to engage the forces of the en- 
 emy. It will be apparent also that, while these forces 
 are to be employed in fortifications, and at such 
 points as the Government may require them now, in 
 the future, also, they will place in the hands of the 
 States the means to repel invasion from their bor- 
 ders, suppress insurrection, and maintain the peace. 
 
 The mode of enlistments, places of rendezvous, 
 and all information pertaining to organization, Ac., 
 willjbe communicated to you by the adjutant-general 
 of the State. 
 
 I make my appeal to the State of Illinois, to re- 
 spond to the Government with her full quota of 20,- 
 000 men in the next twenty days. Although the 
 State has thus far exceeded her quota under all calls 
 by so many thousands, I doubt not she will stand 
 ready to strengthen the arm of the Government in 
 this trying hour, and that she will send this timely 
 necessary relief to her gallant sons now in the field, 
 and who have so distinguished her proud name upon 
 every battle-field of the war. It is confidently hoped 
 that by the timely aid which may thus be given our 
 veteran army, the last blow may be given this wick- 
 ed rebellion, and the Government reestablished, the 
 Union restored, and all the blessings of a stable and 
 lasting peace secured. 
 
 Though in the North and in the South the notes 
 of preparation for the conflict fill the land, yet for 
 the first time have I fully seen the beginning of the 
 end of this frightful war. All that is now required is, 
 thai the Government put forth its power at the right 
 time, and in the right place. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 551 
 
 The people of Illinois have confidence in her sons, 
 and in the great commander, Gen. Grant, whom she 
 has given to the country, as well as in the armies 
 under his command. Let us do all in our power to 
 uphold and strengthen their arms. 
 
 Glorious Illinois, in every period of this war you 
 have done your duty. The shining achievements of 
 your sons are the admiration of the world. In this 
 most eventful hour you will not fail. 
 
 KICHARD YATES, Governor. 
 
 The address of the Governor of Indiana was 
 as follows : 
 
 EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, INDIANAPOLIS, April 23, 1864 
 To the people of Indiana : 
 
 The Governors of Ohio, Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, 
 and Indiana, have offered to raise for the service of 
 the General Government eighty-five thousand men for 
 the period of one hundred day_s, to perform such 
 military service as may be required of them in any 
 State. They will be armed, subsisted, clothed, and 
 paid by the United States, but receive no bounty. 
 They will be mustered into the service of the United 
 States for the period designated, the time to com- 
 mence from the date of muster. 
 
 The importance of making the approaching cam- 
 paign successful and decisive is not to be over-esti- 
 mated, and I feel confident that this call will be 
 promptly and fully responded to. 
 
 I need not enter into the reasons which have in- 
 duced the making of this offer, and its acceptance 
 by the Government, as they will be suggested to all 
 by the condition and position of our military affairs. 
 
 I therefore call for twenty thousand volunteers, to 
 rendezvous at such places as may be hereafter desig- 
 nated, and to be organized under instructions given 
 by the Adjutant-General. Existing organizations of 
 the Indiana Legion, offering their services, will be 
 preserved when the regiment or company is filled to 
 the minimum number, under the regulations govern- 
 ing the army of the United States. 
 
 O. P. MORTON, Governor of Indiana. 
 
 The following order was issued in Ohio : 
 
 Conmuus, April, iMth, 1864. 
 Gen-eral Orders No. 12. 
 
 _The regiments, battalions, and independent compa- 
 nies of infantry of the National Guard of Ohio are 
 hereby called into active service for the term of one 
 hundred days, unless sooner discharged. They will 
 be clothed, armed, equipped, transported, and paid 
 by the United States Government. These organiza- 
 tions will rendezvous at the nearest eligible places in 
 their respective counties, the place to be fixed by the 
 commanding officer, and to be on a line of railroad 
 where practicable, on Monday, May 2, 1864, and re- 
 port by telegraph to these headquarters at four 
 o clock p. M. of the same day the number of mea 
 present for duty. The alacrity with which all calls 
 for the military forces of the State have been hereto- 
 fore met, furnishes the surest guarantee that the Na- 
 tional Guard will be prompt to assemble at the ap- 
 pointed time. Our armies in the field are marshalling 
 for a decisive blow, and the citizen soldiery will share 
 the glory of the crowning victories of the, campaign, 
 by relieving our veteran regiments from post and 
 garrison duty, to allow them to engage in the more 
 arduous labor of the field. By order of the Governor 
 B. R. COWEtf, Adjutant-General of Ohio. ' 
 
 The plan of Gen. Grant was more compre- 
 hensive than the mere capture of the city of 
 Richmond. His purpose was to secure the 
 machinery of the Confederate Government, 
 and to destroy the army of Gen. Lee. Other 
 movements were therefore necessary in con- 
 nection with the one made nnder his own 
 direction. The first of these was to be made 
 by Gen. Sigel up the Shenandoah Valley toward 
 
 Staunton with the view of taking possession of 
 the Virginia Central Railroad, and ultimately 
 holding Lynchburg on the Virginia and Ten- 
 nessee Railroad. The next of these movements 
 was to be made by Gen. Averill moving toward 
 the same great railroad with the design of 
 striking it near Salem or "Wytheville. The 
 next was to be made by Gen. Crook moving 
 with a strong force and abundant supplies from 
 Charleston, Va., toward Dublin Depot (New- 
 bern), on the same railroad. The remaining 
 movement on the west was to be made up the 
 eastern side of the Big Sandy River, toward 
 Abingdon, on the same railroad. It was in- 
 tended that these different forces should strike 
 the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad about the 
 same time, at Abingdon, "Wytheville, Dublin 
 Depot, and Staunton, and should afterwards 
 unite centrally west of Lynchburg, and march 
 against that town. This combined movement 
 comprehended a large aggregate of forces, to 
 wit: 12,000 men by the Big Sandy route, un- 
 der Gen. Burbridge; 4,000 under Gen. Crook, 
 moving from the lower Kanawha ; 2,500 cav- 
 alry under Gen. Averill, from northwest Vir- 
 ginia, and the army of Gen. Sigel, numbering 
 nearly 12,000. 
 
 On the south side of Richmond it was in- 
 tended by Gen. Grant to capture and hold 
 Petersburg by a heavy force, under the com- 
 mand of Gen. B. F. Butler. Thus holding 
 Petersburg .and Lynchburg, all southern com- 
 munication with Richmond would be cut off. 
 The progress and results of these respective 
 cooperating movements will be stated on a sub- 
 sequent page. 
 
 On the 3d of May Gen. Meade issued the 
 following address to the army : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS AEMT OP THE POTOMAC, May 3, 1864. 
 
 SOLDIERS : Again you are called upon to advance 
 on the enemies of your country. The time n.nd the 
 occasion are deemed opportune by your Command- 
 ing-General to address you a few words of confidence 
 and caution. You have been reorganized, strength- 
 ened, and fully equipped in every respect. You form 
 a part of the several armies of your country the 
 whole under an able and distinguished general, who 
 enjoys the confidence of the Government, the people, 
 and the army. Your movement being in cooperation 
 with others, it is of the utmost importance that no 
 effort should be spared to make it successful. 
 
 Soldiers ! The eyes of the whole country are look- 
 ing with anxious hope to the blow you are about to 
 strike in the most sacred cause that ever called men 
 to arms. Remember your homes, your wives, and 
 children ; and bear in mind that the sooner your ene- 
 mies are overcome the sooner you will be returned to 
 enjoy the benefits and blessings of peace. Bear with 
 patience the hardships and sacrifices you will be 
 called upon to endure. Have confidence in your offi- 
 cers and in each other. 
 
 Keep your ranks on the march and on the battle- 
 field, and let each man earnestly implore God's bless- 
 ing, and endeavor by his thoughts and actions to 
 render himself worthy of the favor he seeks. With 
 clear conscience and strong arms, actuated by a hifh 
 sense of duty, fighting to preserve the Government 
 and the institutions handed down to us by our fore- 
 fathers, if true to ourselves, victory, under God's 
 blessing, must and will attend our efforts 
 
 GEORGE G. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. Com' ding. 
 
 S. WILLIAMS, Ass't Adj. Gen. 
 
552 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLIOK 
 
 On the same day camp was broken up, and 
 with six days' rations the army was put in mo- 
 tion in light marching order. About 2 p. M. 
 the division of cavalry commanded by Gen. 
 Gregg, with a part of the canvas pontoon train, 
 moved toward Bichardsville and were engaged 
 till late at night in repairing the roads to Ely's 
 Ford. Soon after midnight a crossing was 
 prepared by throwing two bridges over to the 
 south shore. At the same time Gen. Wilson, 
 in command of the 3d cavalry division, advanced 
 to Germania Ford, eight miles above, and there 
 prepared another bridge with canvas pontoons. 
 About midnight the 2d corps, under Maj.-Gen. 
 Hancock, began to move down the Stevensburg 
 and Eichardsville road to Ely's Ford. The 
 entire corps were on the march before 3 A. M.; 
 and crossed soon after daylight. At the same 
 time the 5th corps, under Maj.-Gen. Warren, be- 
 gan to move. The advance, consisting of two 
 divisions of infantry and a portion of artillery, 
 passed through Stevensburg soon after mid- 
 night, closely followed by the remainder of the 
 corps, and destined to Germania Ford. This 
 corps was closely followed by the 6th corps, un- 
 der Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick, which left its camp at 
 4 A. M. It was the forces at Culpepper Court 
 House which moved by the old plank road and 
 crossed at Germania Ford. Those at Brandy 
 Station, Catlet^'s, &c., on the Alexandria rail- 
 road, moved by the old turnpike, crossing the 
 
 Eappahannock at Ely's Ford, four miles below 
 the junction of the Eapidan and the Eappahan- 
 nock rivers. Germania Ford is about twelve 
 miles and Ely's Ford about four miles from 
 Chancellorsville. Orange Court House is about 
 twenty-seven miles and Wilderness Tavern 
 about twenty-two miles from Chancellorsville. 
 From points between Chancellorsville and Wil- 
 derness Tavern, roads lead to Gordonsville, 
 Louisa Court House and Frederick's Hall, on 
 the Virginia Central Eailroad, in distances 
 varying from twenty to thirty miles. From 
 these places there are good roads leading direct 
 to Eichmond, which is distant between forty- 
 two and fifty-four miles ; and also good roads 
 to Hanover Junction. 
 
 The crossing was effected during the day 
 by these three corps without opposition. 
 The pickets of the enemy withdrew quietly 
 from the river, and the cavalry of Gen. 
 Gregg advanced toward Chancellorsville with- 
 out finding the enemy anywhere in force. 
 Gen. Wilson's cavalry moved up the road to 
 Parker's store, toward Orange Court House, 
 the position of the enemy. The infantry 
 and artillery followed in the direction of 
 Chancellorsville and the Wilderness, The 2d 
 corps camped on the old battle-field at Chan- 
 cellorsville ; the 5th at the old Wilderness 
 Tavern, and the 6th at the Tavern and at Ger- 
 mania Ford. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 553 
 
 The 9th corps, under Gen. Burnside, was en- 
 camped at Warrenton. On May 1st he issued 
 the following address to his troops : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OTH ARMY CORPS, ) 
 "WARRENTON JUNCTION, VA., May 1, 1S64. j 
 
 The General commanding publishes the following 
 instructions to the men just entering the service of 
 the country. He expects that every old soldier who 
 has learned their value by experience, will join in 
 impressing their importance on those who are now 
 to share with him the honor of a soldier's life. 
 
 On the march no soldier should quit the ranks, on 
 any pretence whatever, without permission of his 
 commanding officer.' The army is about to move 
 into the country of an active enemy, with no friendly 
 force behind or near it, and every straggler runs the 
 risk of Libby Prison or a bullet. 
 
 No soldier should leave camp without his musket ; 
 nor, on any consideration, whether on the march or in 
 action, take off the haversack, canteen, or cartridge- 
 box. 
 
 He should sleep with his arms within reach. 
 
 Washing the feet at night, soaping the stockings, 
 and greasing the shoes will prevent foot-soreness. 
 
 Cavalry and artillery should husband their forage. 
 Every soldier should endeavor to make his rations 
 hold out longer than the time for which they were 
 issued. A little saving may save a day's starving. 
 It is well to make little bags, or some secure pack- 
 ages, for coffee, salt, and sugar. If mixed in the 
 haversack they become worthless. 
 
 Blankets and overcoats should never be thrown 
 away, no matter how tired or hot one may be. Cold 
 nights follow hot days. The chief point in health 
 and comfort is to sleep warm. At the same time 
 the recruit should not overload his knapsack; by 
 endeavoring to carry many comforts he may be com- 
 pelled to throw away all. 
 
 He should never waste a cartridge nor a cap; the 
 time may come when every one will tell. 
 
 When on picket duty he must remember that the 
 safety of the whole army may depend upon his vigi- 
 lance. He should observe and report every unusual 
 sound. If attacked he must remember that a cool 
 and determined party, acting on the defensive and 
 properly protecting themselves, can keep at bay 
 many times their number, and thus give time to their 
 comrades to form and come to their support. 
 
 In action he should keep cool, not loading in haste, 
 but tearing the cartridge and pouring in all the pow- 
 der before putting in the ball. He should aim de- 
 liberately, aim low, and pull the trigger slowly. One 
 shot in five minutes, well aimed, is better than five 
 in a minute without aim. 
 
 He should never leave the ranks to carry off the 
 wounded without permission of his officer; the 
 ambulance attendants will take care of them, and 
 he must feel that his first duty is to stand by his com- 
 rades in the fight. 
 
 Spies and persons in citizen's dress found lurking 
 in our lines with hostile intent, should be immed 
 ately turned over to the Provost Guard. 
 
 Prisoners of war, wounded or not, should be treated 
 with that soldierly kindness and consideration which 
 the 9th corps has always honorably shown, and which 
 is due to an open enemy. 
 
 The General Commanding desires to express to the 
 9th corps that he feels the same confidence in them 
 now that he has ever felt in times past, and has ever 
 found just cause for feeling. He believes that they 
 will do their duty thoroughly and heartily on all oc- 
 casions and under all circumstances. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. BURNSIDE. 
 
 EDWARD M. NEILL, Ass't Adj. -Gen. 
 
 Acting as a reserve upon the advance of the 
 army Gen. Burnside followed to the banks of 
 the Rapidan, but did not cross over. 
 
 The army of Gen. Lee consisted of three corps 
 
 under Lieut.-Gens. Longstreet, A. P. Hill, and 
 Ewell, and occupied a position around Orange 
 Court House, south of Culpepper Court House. 
 
 The plan of Lieut.-Gen. Grant in his advance 
 upon Richmond was to follow a line nearly cor- 
 responding to the route of the Fredericksburg 
 and Richmond railroad, making his base at 
 Aquia Creek. For this purpose he moved down 
 the right of the position of Gen. Lee, and was 
 prepared either to accept a battle from him on 
 the Rapidan or to continue his march to Spott- 
 sylvania Court House. But Gen. Lee would 
 not consent to be outflanked, and ultimately 
 endanger his railroad communication with 
 Richmond. He, therefore, prepared to resist 
 the progress of Lieut.-Gen. Grant, and com- 
 menced a rapid movement of his forces par- 
 allel with the course of the river. Lieut.-Gen. 
 Longstreet's corps started from Gordonsville, 
 Lieut.-Gen Hill took the plank road, and Lieut.- 
 Gen Ewell the old turnpike which joins the 
 plank. The two latter arrived in front of Lieut.- 
 Gen. Grant's forces on Thursday morning. 
 Early on that morning his forces began to 
 move. The 5th corps, under Maj.-Gen. War- 
 ren, advanced from its position near Wilderness 
 Tavern along the ro t ads leading to Orange 
 Court House, five miles to Parker's Store. It 
 is here that the Germania Ford road debouches 
 into the old turnpike. This point is in Spottsyl- 
 vania county, about eight miles above Chan- 
 cellorsville, and twenty below Orange Court 
 House. The whole face of the country in that 
 neighborhood is thickly covered with an under- 
 growth of field pines, cedars, and scrub oaks, 
 and therefore utterly unfit for the use of cav- 
 alry or artillery. Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick with the 
 6th corps was to follow, and Maj.-Gen. Hancock 
 with the 2d corps was to stretch southwesterly 
 from Chancellorsville toward Shady Grove 
 Church. Gen. Sheridan covered the extreme 
 left beyond Maj.-Gen. Hancock, with the ob- 
 ject of finding the enemy's cavalry under Gen. 
 Stuart. The effect of these movements was to 
 bring Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick on the right, Maj.- 
 Gen. Hancock on the left, and Maj.-Gen. War- 
 ren in the centre of the line extending nearly 
 five miles. The centre was thrown a little for- 
 ward, the wings not having reached the best 
 position, and then the action commenced. 
 
 At noon, Gen. Griffin, whose advance had 
 been driven in, was ordered to push the 1st di- 
 vision of the 5th corps out to the right and left 
 of the turnpike and feel the enemy. An ad- 
 vance of less than a mile, stretching across the 
 turnpike, brought them in contact with the 
 enemy under Lieut.-Gen. Ewell, posted on a 
 wooded declivity. A sharp engagement ensued 
 for an hour, when the pressure of the enemy 
 could no longer be resisted. Gen. Griffin's di- 
 vision was driven back, leaving two pieces of 
 artillery in the eaemy's hands. The 4th divi- 
 sion, under Gen. Wadsworth, and the 2d, under 
 Gen. Robinson, now advanced, relieving Gen. 
 Griffin, and holding the enemy in check. The 
 Federal loss was about one thousand men. 
 
554 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 The next movement of the enemy was to 
 
 g-ess between the corps of Gens. Warren and 
 ancock on the left centre. Here the contest 
 commenced about 3 p. M. In anticipation of 
 this movement Gen. Hancock's advance had 
 been checked, and his corps was rapidly moving 
 to close the gap between it and the centre. 
 One division of the 6th corps, under Gen. Getty, 
 had been detached and moved to the left, taking 
 position on the right of the Orange Court House 
 plank road. The advance, consisting of the 1st 
 brigade of the 2d division of the 2d. corps, had 
 scarcely formed a junction with Gen. Getty, 
 when the enemy, belonging to Lieut.-Gen. 
 Hill's corps, made a powerful attack upon them. 
 The position was held with the utmost obstina- 
 cy. Meanwhile the remainder of Gen. Han- 
 cock's corps arrived and attacked on the ene- 
 my's front and right. The divisions of Gens. 
 Birney, Barlow, and Gibbons, took an active 
 part, and the contest became exceedingly bloody. 
 Such was the nature of the undergrowth that 
 there was little opportunity to use artillery. 
 The furious fire of the enemy's musketry was 
 seldom surpassed. After the contest had stub- 
 bornly continued for two hours, a portion of 
 Gens. Wadsworth's and Eobinson's divisions of 
 the 5th, moved out to turn the flanks of Gen. 
 Hill's corps. The contest continued here until 
 late in the night, and closed with a loss of a 
 thousand killed and wounded, among whom 
 was Gen. Alexander Hayes. The effort of the 
 enemy to penetrate the left centre failed. 
 
 On the right the fighting commenced with an 
 attack by Gen. Sedgwick, who advanced his 
 line. In the afternoon the enemy advanced to 
 drive him back, during which they made a des- 
 perate effort to turn his right. In this extremi- 
 ty he sent a request to Gen. Burnside, who 
 had that day crossed over, to close up and as- 
 sist him. At this time the attack of the enemy 
 was repulsed, but near nightfall it was.renewed 
 again with great vigor. A most desperate en- 
 gagement ensued, which continued until two 
 hours after dark, when the indecisive conflict 
 closed. Three hundred of the enemy had been 
 taken prisoners, and they in turn claimed the 
 capture .of a thousand during the day. 
 
 The following is Gen. Lee's despatch : 
 
 HEADQTTABTEES AKMT NOBTHEBN VIBGINIA, May 5, 1864. 
 Hon. Secretary of War ; 
 
 The enemy crossed the Rapidan at Ely's and Ger- 
 mania Fords. Two corps of this army moved to op- 
 pose him, Ewell's by the old turnpike and Hill's by 
 the plank road. They arrived this morning in close 
 proximity to the enemy's line of march. A strong 
 attack was made upon Ewell, who repulsed it, cap- 
 turing many prisoners and four pieces of artillery. 
 
 The enemy subsequently concentrated upon Gen. 
 Hill, who with his and "Wilcox's divisions, success- 
 fully resisted the repeated and desperate assaults. 
 A large force of cavalry and artillery on our right 
 were driven back by Rossan's brigade. By the bless- 
 ings of God, we maintained our ppsition against every 
 effort until night, when the combat closed. We have 
 to mourn the loss of many brave officers and men. 
 
 Gallant Brig.-Gen. J. M. Jones was killed, and Gen. 
 Stafford, I fear, mortally wounded, while leading his 
 command with conspicuous valor. E E. LEE. 
 
 No despatch was sent from Lieut.-Gen. Grant. 
 During the day the 9th corps, under Gen. 
 Burnside, had come upon the field after a forced 
 march. It was distributed as occasion required 
 on the right, right centre and left centre. The 
 Federal line continued substantially as during 
 the day, stretching northwest and southeast, 
 nearly parallel to a line from Germania Ford to 
 Chancellorsville. Gen. Grant had thus been 
 successful in covering the fords by which all his 
 teams were yet to pass, and which it was abso- 
 lutely necessary to keep open in order to pre- 
 serve his line of communication, and which 
 were threatened by the rapid and bold move- 
 ment of Gen. Lee from west to east. 
 
 On the next day, Friday, May 6th, the battle 
 consisted of a succession of fierce attacks made 
 by each side. Both had more or less intrench- 
 ed their positions by felling timber and cover- 
 ing it with earth, or with slight earthworks. 
 An advance had been ordered on the right, at 
 6 A. M., by Gen. Grant, but before it took place 
 the firing of the pickets had commenced and 
 increased until six o'clock, when the engage- 
 ment became general. The interval of ground 
 between the opposing lines was fought over in 
 some places as many as four or five times, the 
 combatants driving each other in turn from the 
 opposite lines of rifle-pits. Gen. Seymour with 
 a provisional division on the extreme right, and 
 Gen. "Wright's 1st division of the 6th corps, 
 next adjoining,' were first engaged, and Gen. 
 Eicketts' was next involved. An effort made 
 on the part of the enemy to flank was repelled, 
 and the line pushed a few hundred yards ahead, 
 but without any decisive advantage. At 8 and 
 half-past 10 o'clock the right was again pressed 
 by the enemy. The firing at each period extend- 
 ed all along the line. The efforts of the enemy 
 appeared to be intended to break through the 
 separate corps. The gaps, however, were closed 
 by the 9th corps. Earthworks were thrown up 
 whenever and wherever practicable, and proved 
 to be of invaluable service. On the left the en- 
 gagement commenced at the same time as on 
 the right. Gen. Hancock pressed the enemy 
 some distance, until being reenforced they held 
 their ground. Soon a severe assault was again 
 "made on the left, followed up along the line 
 ^with such vigor as nearly to involve the whole 
 in confusion. Eeenforcements from Gen. Burn- 
 side checked the advance of the enemy, and re- 
 lieved the left and centre. Before noon Gen. 
 Wadsworth, commanding the 4th division of 
 the 5th corps was shot in the forehead and 
 instantly killed. 
 
 At noon the contest was comparatively sus- 
 pended, and Gen. Grant concentrated his lines, 
 interposing the greater part of Gen. Burnsido'a 
 corps between Gens. Warren and Hancock. 
 The left was also brought forward a little tow- 
 ard the centre from the Brock Road, to which 
 it had been driven. These movements had 
 hardly been completed when the forces of Gens. 
 Longsfreet and Hill renewed the attack on tho 
 left and centre with great fury, and drove them 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 555 
 
 back. The fight was fiercest at the junction 
 of these two corps and Gen. Crawford's' 3d di- 
 vision of the 5th corps. Gen. Carr's 4th divi- 
 sion of the 2d corps, and Gen. Stevenson's 
 division of the 9th corps, suffered the most 
 heavily. The latter division being on Gen. 
 Hancock's right gave way, and the enemy 
 rushed through the gap. Their advance was 
 checked by an attack on the flank by Gen. Car- 
 rol's brigade of Gen. Hancock's corps, and they 
 retired with much loss. The centre and left 
 then recovered their former position. 
 
 Toward night the battle was renewed on the 
 right. The assault of the enemy was sudden 
 and furious, and the 2d brigade of the 3d 
 division, under Gen. Seymour, on the extreme 
 right, was panic-stricken, and, with Gen. Sha- 
 ler's brigade, were overwhelmed and their com- 
 manders captured. Gen. Seymour had taken 
 command of this brigade only on the previous 
 night, and did every thing that skill and bravery 
 could effect. The whole right wing, if not the 
 whole army, was now in peril. Gen. Sedgwick, 
 however, rallied and held his troops, thus sav- 
 ing the army from the threatened destruction. 
 The enemy, not perceiving the havoc which 
 they had made, or not knowing the condition 
 of the right wing, and exhausted with the se- 
 vere efforts of the day, retired in the darkness 
 which now prevailed. No further effort was 
 made to cut off the army from Germania Ford, 
 even when it was nearly successful. The loss 
 on the right wing was about 6.000, of which 
 4,000 occurred during this assault of the enemy. 
 The total of the two days' battles was estimated 
 at 15,000. Among the killed were Gens. Hayes, 
 Wadsworth, and Webb of Gen. Grant's army. 
 Of the enemy's, Gens. Jones, Jenkins, and 
 Pickett were killed, and Gens. Longstreet, 
 Pegram, and Hunter severely wounded. Gen. 
 Longstreet was struck in the neck below the 
 AdanVs apple. The ball passed along the clav- 
 icle, fracturing it, and came out on the shoul- 
 der, cutting some important nerves of the arm. 
 He was unable to take the field until near the 
 close of the year. 
 
 At the close of the day both armies held 
 substantially the same line as on the previous 
 evening, and the intervening space was occupied 
 by the dead and wounded. Gen. Grant had 
 strengthened his left, and during the night prep- 
 arations were made to strengthen the right, 
 and to repair the disaster on that flank. 
 
 During these two days Gen. Grant's cavalry 
 had occupied a position covering the rear and 
 left, and prevented flanking movements by the 
 cavalry of the enemy. On Friday, as Gen. 
 Hancock's corps advanced to battle, the enemy 
 charged and captured several hundred of the 
 18th Pennsylvania cavalry. 
 
 On Saturday, the 7th, brisk skirmishing en- 
 sued along the lines. Gen. Gordon's brigade 
 of the enemy cut off the communication of 
 Gen. Sedgwick with Germania Ford, and 
 the latter was withdrawn toward "Wilderness 
 Tavern. Gen. Burnside's corps was moved out 
 
 on the road to Spottsylvania Court House. 
 It was evident in the afternoon that Gen. 
 Lee was withdrawing his main force to- 
 ward Spottsylvania Court House, and or- 
 ders were issued to the surgeons in charge of 
 the hospitals to remove their sick and wounded 
 to Ely's Ford, and the supply trains were or- 
 dered to move in the night to the vicinity of 
 Todd's tavern. Subsequently Fredericksburg 
 was occupied by some of Gen. Grant's forces, 
 and made a depot for the wounded and a basis 
 for supplies. 
 
 The following despatches were sent by Gen. 
 Lee to Richmond : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA. I 
 
 May 7, 18648 P. M. f - 
 Honorable Secretary of War : 
 
 Gen. Gordon turned the enemy's extreme right 
 yesterday evening and drove him from his rifle-pits. 
 Among the prisoners captured are Gens. Seymour 
 and Snaler. A number of arms were also taken. 
 The enemy has abandoned the Germania Ford road 
 and moved his pontoon bridge toward Ely's. There 
 has been no attack to-day only slight skirmishing 
 along the line. (Signed) ' R. E. LEE. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, May 8. 
 Honorable Secretary of War ; 
 
 The enemy have abandoned their position and are 
 marching toward Fredericksburg. I am moving on 
 the right flank. (Signed) R. E. LEE. 
 
 During the afternoon a battle took place be- 
 tween the cavalry. The loss was about two 
 hundred and fifty on each side. At dark the 
 2d corps began to move by way of Brock's 
 road, followed by the 5th corps on the same 
 route. Gens. Burnside and Sedgwick moved 
 on the old Chancellorsville road, and arrived on 
 the field near Spottsylvania at noon on Sunday. 
 Gen. Warren reached a point about three miles 
 from Spottsylvania Court House, after march- 
 ing all of Saturday night. About the same 
 time Gen. E well's corps, with a portion of Gen. 
 Longstreet's, had arrived. A sharply-con- 
 tested action ensued in a field to the left of the 
 Brock road, which stretched away to the east, 
 toward the Spottsylvania and Fredericksburg 
 road. The country was rolling, and dotted 
 here and there with thick groves of pine and 
 cedar for the distance of a mile from the point 
 where the Wilderness terminates in the open 
 country. A contest between cavalry had taken 
 place in front of Gen. Warren, and some artil- 
 lery was seen, but it was inaccurately reported 
 that there was no infantry. As the advance 
 of Gen. Warren passed down the road, shells 
 were thrown at it with great activity, and the 
 enemy fell back, making only a slight resistance. 
 On reaching a triangular clearing known as 
 Alsop's farm, of a hundred acres, the artillery 
 of the enemy was found to be stationed there. 
 Beyond the clearing was Ny Run f a small stream 
 affording no obstacle to the advance of troops. 
 The wooded ground rises beyond in ridges. 
 The Union batteries were stationed to the right, 
 commanding those of the enemy. The infantry 
 advanced through the clearing and came upon 
 three lines of the enemy, the last of which was 
 behind earthworks. Here the struggle took 
 
556 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 place with the greatest violence, and continued 
 some hours, during which Gen. Warren held 
 his ground. In the afternoon a brigade of the 
 6th corps came to his assistance, and the enemy 
 were driven from their position. The Federal 
 loss was thirteen hundred. Many officers were 
 wounded, among whom was Gen. Robinson, 
 who was shot in the knee. Several brigades 
 lost their commanders, and the 4th Michigan 
 was finally commanded by a first lieutenant. 
 The 1st Michigan, two hundred strong, came 
 out of the fight with twenty-three men. The 
 day was intensely hot, and many suffered from 
 sun-stroke. 
 
 Monday was comparatively quiet in the 
 morning, followed by cannonading and skir- 
 mishing, but no general battle. While super- 
 intending the mounting of artillery, Gen. 
 Sedgwick was killed by a ball from a sharp- 
 shooter entering his head. The centre of the 
 the line formed on Sunday was held by Gen. 
 Warren, with the 2d corps, Gen. Hancock, on 
 the right, and the 6th corps, Gen. Wright, lately 
 Gen. Sedgwick, on the left. Toward night, 
 on Monday, Gen. Grant ordered another ad- 
 vance on the enemy. The right, with Gens. 
 Birney's and Gibbon's divisions in advance, 
 followed by Gen. Carroll's brigade, crossed 
 over to the south bank of a branch of the Po 
 River. Here a severe battle with both infantry 
 and artillery ensued. Each -side alternately 
 charged. At night -the enemy held Spottsyl- 
 vania Court House, and Gen. Hancock slowly 
 retired his corps, after suffering heavy losses. 
 During the day ,an attack, directed on Gen. 
 Wihpx's division of the 9th corps, was met 
 and repulsed. 
 
 The following despatches from Mr. Stanton, 
 the Secretary of War, relative to the preceding 
 operations, were sent to the public press : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 8 9 A. M. 
 To Gen. John A. Dix, New York : 
 
 We have no official reports from the front; 
 but the Medical Director has notified the Surgeon 
 General that our wounded were being sent to Wash- 
 ington, and will number from six to eight thousand. 
 
 The Chief Quartermaster of the army of the Poto- 
 mac has made requisition for seven days' grain, and 
 for railroad construction trains, and states that the 
 enemy is reported to be retiring. This indicates 
 Gen. Grant's advance, and affords an inference of 
 material success on our part. 
 
 The enemy's strength has always been most felt in 
 his first blows, and his efforts having failed, and our 
 forces, not only having maintained their ground, but 
 preparing to advance, lead to the hope of full and 
 complete success ; for when either party falls back, 
 disorganization by straggling and desertion com- 
 mence, and the enemy's loss in killed and wounded 
 must weaken him more than we are weakened. Noth- 
 ing later than my last night's despatch has been re- 
 ceived from Gey. Butler. 
 
 A despatch from Gen. Sherman, dated at 5 o'clock 
 P. M. yesterday, states that Gen. Thomas had occu- 
 pied Tunnel Hill, where he expected a battle, and 
 that the enemy had taken position at Buzzard Roost 
 Pass, north of Dalton. Skirmishing had taken place, 
 but no real fighting. 
 
 Nothing later from Gen. Banks. 
 
 You may give such publicity to the information 
 transmitted to you as you deem proper. 
 
 It is designed to give accurate official statements 
 of what is known to the department in this great 
 crisis, and to withhold nothing from the public. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 8 5 p. x. 
 Mai. -Gen. John A. Dix, New York : 
 
 We are yet without any official despatches from the 
 Army of the Potomac, except those referred to this 
 morning from the Medical Director and Chief Quar- 
 termaster, and nothing additional has been received 
 by the Department from any other source. It is be- 
 lieved that no fighting took place yesterday. 
 
 A p_art of the wounded arrived in ambulances this 
 morning at Rappahannock Station, and are on the 
 way in by railroad. The Department will probably 
 receive despatches by that train, which will arrive to- 
 night. 
 
 A despatch from Gen. Butler, just received, and 
 which left him yesterday, states that a demonstra- 
 tion had been made by his forces on the railroad be- 
 tween Petersburg and Richmond, and had succeeded 
 in destroying a portion of it, so as to break the con- 
 nection ; that there had been some severe fighting, 
 but that he had succeeded. He heard from a rebel 
 deserter that Hunter was dangerously wounded 
 Pickett also, and Jones and Jenkins were killed. 
 
 Nothing further has been heard from Gen. Sherman. 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 9 10:45 A. it. 
 Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix : 
 
 We have intelligence this morning, by agents direct 
 from the army, as late as Saturday evening, but no 
 official reports. The general result may be estimated 
 as a success to our arms. 
 
 The fighting on Friday was the most desperate 
 known in modern times. 
 
 I deeply regret to say that the country will have to 
 mourn the death of that accomplished soldier, Brig.- 
 Gen. Wadsworth, who was struck in the forehead by 
 a ball, at the head of his command, while leading 
 them against one of the enemy's strongest positions. 
 His remains are in our hands in charge of Col. 
 Sharpe. Gen. Webb was wounded. Gen. Jones, of 
 the rebel army, was killed. 
 
 The condition of our army is represented to be 
 most admirable. Their cool, determined courage, has 
 in every instance proved too much for the desperate 
 fury of the rebels, who have been driven at all points. 
 There has been no straggling. 
 
 At the latest accounts Hancock was pushing for- 
 ward rapidly, by the left, to Spottsylvania Court 
 House, and yesterday heavy cannonading was heard 
 at Aquia Creek from that direction. 
 
 We have lost some prisoners. Gne regiment, the 
 7th Pennsylvania reserves, charged through an abatis 
 of the enemy, but were unable to get back, and most 
 of them were captured. We have also taken a large 
 number of prisoners, supposed to be more than* we 
 lost. The wounded had not yet arrived at the point 
 where the trains were to receive them. The Medical 
 Director reports that a large proportion are slightly 
 wounded. Artillery was not used on either side the 
 last two days. 
 
 There is nothing later from Gen. Butler than the 
 dates of my last despatch. 
 
 Gen. Sherman was heard from last night. _He had 
 been all day reconnoitring the enemy's position, and 
 would attack to-day. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 911:80 A. M. 
 Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix : 
 
 This Department has just received from Gen. Butler 
 the official report of Gen. Lee of the operations of Fri- 
 day. He says their loss in killed is not large, but they 
 have many wounded. He grieves to announce that 
 Gen. Longstreet was severely wounded, Gen. Jenkins 
 killed, and Gen. Pegram badly wounded on Thurs- 
 day, and that it is supposed that Gen. Stafford will 
 recover. He thanks a merciful God that every ad- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 557 
 
 ranee on their (Gen, Grant's) part has been re- 
 pulsed. He states that our forces attacked them and 
 caused some confusion. Gen. Wads worth's body 
 fell into their hands; but our reports this morn- 
 ing state that it is now in our possession, under 
 charge of Col. Sharpe, as stated in my first despatch 
 this morning. 
 
 The belief hero is that Lieut.-Gen. Grant is achiev- 
 ing a complete victory. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 WASHINGTON, May 9 1 p. M. 
 Mai.- Gen. John A. Dix : 
 
 Despatches have just reached here direct from 
 Gen. Grant. They are not fully deciphered yet, but 
 he is " on to Kichmond." We have taken two thou- 
 sand prisoners. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The last official despatch. 
 
 "WASHINGTON, May 9 4, p. M. 
 
 A btearer of despatches from Gen. Meade's head- 
 quarters has just reached here. He states that Lee's 
 army commenced falling back on the night of Friday. 
 Our army commenced the pursuit on Saturday. 
 . The rebels were in full retreat for Richmond by 
 the direct road. 
 
 Hancock passed through Spottsylvania Court 
 House at daylight yesterday, 
 
 Our headquarters at noon yesterday were twenty 
 miles south of the battle field. 
 
 We occupy Fredericksburg. The 22d New York 
 cavalry occupied that place at eight o'clock last 
 night. 
 
 The depot for our wounded is established at Fred- 
 ericksburg. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The President, on the 9th, also issued the 
 following proclamation : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, "WASHINGTON, May 9, 1864. 
 To t7i Friends of Union, and Liberty : 
 
 Enough is known of the army operations within 
 the last five days to claim our especial gratitude to 
 God. While what remains undone demands our 
 mo_st sincere prayers to and reliance upon Him 
 (without whom all human effort is vain), I recom- 
 mend that all patriots, at their homes, in their places 
 of public worship, and wherever they may be, unite 
 in common thanksgiving and prayer to Almighty 
 God. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The excitement produced throughout the 
 North by these despatches was very great. 
 Washington also was almost wild with enthu- 
 siasm over what was regarded as a great vic- 
 tory achieved by the Army of the Potomac over 
 the army under Gen. Lee. In the evening the 
 feelings of the people found vent in a congratu- 
 latory visit to the President, which is thus re- 
 ported : 
 
 "A procession was formed in front of Wil- 
 lard's Hotel about half-past eight this even- 
 ing, headed by the band of the 27th Michigan 
 regiment, and proceeded to the White House. 
 After several patriotic airs had been performed 
 by the band, in response to the cheers and 
 calls of the multitude assembled, the President 
 came forward, and was introduced to the peo- 
 ple by Senator Foster, of Connecticut. 
 
 " He returned his thanks for the compliment 
 paid him, and said that we had won a great 
 victory, for which we should return thanks to 
 the Almighty, who had smiled upon and blessed 
 our efforts, and also to Gen. Grant and his 
 brave officers and soldiers, to whose heroism 
 and sacrifices we were indebted, under Provi- 
 
 dence, for this triumph. "We had won a great 
 victory, but we must not be prematurely san- 
 guine, for although much had been done, there 
 was a great deal of work yet to do before the 
 rebellion could be suppressed and the Union 
 restored. There was one thing which he de- 
 sired to say to thein. and that was, that while 
 Gen. Grant had met with stubborn resistance, 
 he had not been forced back in the slightest 
 degree from the line upon which he had 
 started, and was now moving forward upon 
 the line which he had marked out before the 
 movement commenced. He had every, confi- 
 dence in Gen. Grant, and believed that he 
 would accomplish the great work which he 
 had yet to do. 
 
 "Enthusiastic cheers were given for the 
 President, Gen. Grant, Gen. Meade, and our 
 brave armies, after which the crowd retired in 
 a quiet and orderly manner." 
 
 The thanksgiving recommended by the Pres- 
 ident was very generally observed- by the 
 churches on the following Sunday. As an in- 
 stance, the rector of Trinity Church, New 
 York, issued the following : 
 
 TEINITT RECTORY, May 13, 1864. 
 The reverend the clergy of this parish are re- 
 quested, on the approaching feast of Whitsunday, 
 to offer solemn thanksgivings to Almighty God for 
 the answer to the prayers of his people, and for the 
 
 freat mercies extended to this nation by His Divine 
 rovidence during the past week. The form of 
 thanksgiving set forth and authorized by the Bishop 
 of this diocese will be used immediately after the 
 general thanksgiving, at each service during the day. 
 MORGAN DIX, Rector of Trinity Church. 
 
 The following is a report of the manner of 
 observance : 
 
 After the usual initial exercises had been gone 
 through, the prayer for victories, to be found in the 
 prayers at sea in the Episcopal book of common 
 prayer, was read. 
 
 Dr. Vinton then ascended the pulpit and preached 
 the sermon, taking his text from St. John, seventh 
 chapter and thirty-ninth verse : "The Holy Ghost 
 is not yet." The preacher only briefly alluded to 
 our victories in the course of his discourse. He said 
 that the day of Pentecost had again dawned on the 
 world ; but the anniversary^ of the Christian year 
 came that day, not ushered in like the fast days of 
 the world formerly, but with the booming of cannon 
 and hurrahs echoing in the air, and the rejoicing 
 which all the people of this land were now express- 
 ing for their victories. 
 
 The rest of the preacher's discourse was strictly 
 confined to remarks on the coming of the Holy Ghost, 
 and in conclusion he said we should now especially 
 give God thanks for all the favors we have received 
 at His hands. 
 
 The despatches of the Secretary were con 
 tinued as follows : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 10, 1864 
 To Major-Gen. Dix: 
 
 Despatches have been received this evening from 
 Maj.-Gen. Grant, dated at one o'clock yesterday. 
 
 The enemy have made a stand at Spottsylvania 
 Court House. There had been some hard fighting; 
 but no general battle had taken place there. 
 
 I deeply regret to announce that Maj.-Gen. Sedg- 
 wick was killed in yesterday's engagement at Spott- 
 sylvania, being struck by a ball from a sharpshooter. 
 His remains are at Fredericksburg, and are expected 
 
558 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 hereto-night. [A ball entered his eye and passed 
 thiough his head, killing him instantly.] 
 
 The army is represented to be in excellent condi- 
 tion, and with ample supplies. 
 
 Gen. Robinson and Gen. Morris are wounded. No 
 other casualties to general officers are reported. 
 
 Gen. H. G. Wright has been placed in command 
 of Sedgwick's corps. * 
 
 Gen. Grant did not design lo renew the attack to- 
 day, being engaged in replenishing from the supply 
 train, so as to advance without it. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 On Tuesday morning, the 10th, Gen. Grant's 
 forces occupied substantially the same position 
 as on the previous day. His line stretched 
 about six miles on the northerly bank of the 
 Po, and took the general form of a crescent, 
 the wings being thrown forward. The 2d 
 corps, across the Po, now held a line on the 
 right, nearly parallel to the road from Shady 
 Grove Church to the Court House. The 5th 
 corps held the centre, being on the east side of 
 the Po, and the 6th corps held the left, facing 
 toward the Court House. Further on the left 
 was the 9th corps, under. Gen. Burnside. Sev- 
 eral batteries covered the right and others the 
 left centre. In front was a dense forest. The 
 enemy held Spottsylvania and the region north 
 of the Court House. His left rested on Glady 
 Run, sweeping northward and sheltered by 
 strong works long before made in anticipation 
 of this emergency. His right curved in a similar 
 direction, and rested on the Ny River, and. his 
 centre, a little thrown forward from the right 
 and left centres, was posted on commanding 
 ground. His position was well supported by 
 breastworks, and along the centre was the for- 
 est and underbrush, lining a marsh partially 
 drained by the run. The conflict opened in 
 the morning by a terrific fire of artillery, which 
 was incessant during all the forenoon. A most 
 vigorous and gallant attack was then made by the 
 5th corps, and by Gens. Gibbons"and Birney's 
 divisions of the 2d corps, on the centre of Gen. 
 Lee's army. The losses of Gen. Grant were 
 most severe in the repeated charges by which 
 the enemy was driven to his rifle-pits. Brig.- 
 Gen. Rice, commanding the 2d brigade of the 
 4th division of the 5th corps, was killed at this 
 time. In the mean time the enemy had attacked 
 and turned Gen. Barlow's division of the 2d 
 corps, on the right ; but it was finally extri- 
 cated without great loss. Toward the close of 
 the day a most energetic assault was made 
 along the whole line, in which the enemy's 
 works 1 were scaled, and more than a thousand 
 prisoners taken, with several guns, by Gen. 
 Upton's 1st brigade of Gen. "Wright's 1st divi- 
 sion of the 6th corps, which was in the advance 
 of this onset. His position being too far in 
 advance of the residue of the army to be held, 
 he was compelled to fall back with the pris- 
 oners which he had taken. The Federal losses 
 throughout the day were estimated to exceed 
 ten thousand ; and the total loss thus far, thirty- 
 five thousand. The enemy's loss was supposed 
 to be equally severe. 
 
 The following despatches from the Secretary 
 
 of "War, relative to this contest at Spottsylvi- 
 nia, were published : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 11, 1864. 
 Mag. -Gen. John A. Dix : 
 
 Despatches from the Army of the Potomac have 
 just reached here, bearing dates to 5 o'clock p. M. 
 yesterday. 
 
 Both armies at that time held their positions at 
 Spottsylvania Court House, without any material 
 change. The enemy had been driven to their breast- 
 works. 
 
 The 6th corps, under Gen. Wright, had carried the 
 first line of the enemy's rifle pits. 
 
 There had been heavy skirmishing during the day. 
 
 Our wounded had reached Fredericksburg, and dur- 
 ing the night some were brought up to Washington. 
 
 The Surgeon General reports that ample supplies 
 of nurses, surgeons, and medical stores have gone 
 forward. 
 
 There has been nothing heard from Gen. Sherman 
 or Gen. Butler since my last despatch of yesterday. 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 WASHINGTON. May 1111:30 p. M. 
 Mai. Gen. John A. Dix : 
 
 Despatches from Gen. Grant, dated at 8 o'clock 
 this morning, have just reached this department. 
 He says : 
 
 " We have now ended the sixth day of very hard 
 fighting. The result to this time is much in our 
 favor. Our losses have been heavy as well as those 
 of the enemy. I think the loss of the enemy must 
 be greater. We have taken over five thousand pris- 
 oners in battle, while he has taken from us but few 
 except stragglers. 
 
 "Ipropose to fight it out on this line, if it takes 
 all summer." 
 
 The Government is sparing no pains to support him. 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The following despatch of Gen. Lee was 
 sent to Riohrnond: 
 
 SPOTTSYLVANIA COTJET HOTTSE, VIA GURNET'S, I 
 May 10, 1864. j" 
 The Honorable Secretary of War : 
 
 Gen. Grant's army is intrenched near this place, 
 on both sides of the Brock road. Frequent skir- 
 mishing occurred yesterday and to-day, each army 
 endeavoring to discover the position of the other. 
 To-day the enemy shelled our lines and made several 
 assaults with infantry against different points, par- 
 ticularly on our left, held by Gen. R. H. Anderson, 
 The last, which occurred after sunset, was the most 
 obstinate, some of the enemy leaping over the 
 breastworks. They were easily repulsed, except in 
 front of Gen. Doles' brigade, where they drove our 
 men from their position, and from a four-gun bat- 
 tery there posted. The men were soon rallied, and 
 by dark our line was reestablished and the battery 
 recovered. 
 
 A large body of the enemy moved around our left 
 on the evening of the 9th, and took possession of the 
 road about midway between Shady Grove Church 
 and the Court House. Gen. Early, with a part of 
 Hill's corps, drove them back this evening, taking 
 one gun and a few prisoners. 
 
 Thanks to a merciful Providence, our casualties 
 have been small. 
 
 Among the wounded are Brig.-Gens. Hayes and H. 
 H. Walker. R. E. LEE. 
 
 On the next day, "Wednesday, the llth, the 
 position of the two armies was nearly the same 
 as on the previous day. The enemy still held 
 and covered the town with a crescent-shaped 
 line. Their centre was very strong and posted 
 securely, with rifle-pits in front and the strip of 
 forest covering it, well guarded with lines of 
 skirmishers. During the morning there was a 
 brisk skirmishing, which died away at noon. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 559 
 
 Some reconnoitring movements were made, and 
 the enemy, apprehending an attack on their left, 
 moved artillery from their right to left, tow- 
 ard the point threatened. During the after- 
 noon rain fell for the first time since the army 
 moved. It was determined during the day to 
 make an assault early the next morning on 
 the enemy's left, where their batteries were so 
 strongly posted as to annoy Gen. Grant's lines. 
 The 2d corps was selected to make this move- 
 ment. Soon after midnight, in the darkness 
 and storm, Gen. Hancock changed the position 
 of his corps from the extreme right to the 
 left, filling up the space between Gens. Wright 
 and Burnside. It was then near ground well 
 commanded by the enemy, and requiring a 
 quick advance in the morning. 
 
 On Thursday the 12th, at the dawn of day, 
 veiled by the twilight and by a dense fog, the 
 2d corps moved up to the enemy's lines. Gen. 
 Barlow's 1st division and Gen. Birney's 3d 
 division formed the first line; Gen. Gibbon's 
 2d division and Gen. Mott's 4th formed the 
 second line. The advance of Gen. Barlow 
 marched in column of battalions doubled on 
 the centre. As the corps moved over the 
 rugged and woody space intervening the ex- 
 citement increased, until it broke out in a rush 
 at the hostile intrenchments. These the corps 
 leaped, with loud cheers, and dashed among the 
 astonished enemy, compelling their surrender 
 in mass. An entire division was surrounded, 
 and officers and men captured. Three thousand 
 prisoners and two generals Maj.-Gen. Edward 
 Johnson and Brig.-Gen. G. H. Stewart were 
 taken. So complete was the surprise that the 
 hostile officers were taken at their breakfast, 
 and within an hour after the start of the corps 
 Gen. Hancock reported as follows: "I have 
 captured from thirty to forty guns. I have 
 finished up Johnson, and am now going into 
 Early." The second line of rifle-pits was im- 
 mediately stormed, and after a stubborn resist- 
 ance wrested from the enemy. A heavy can- 
 nonade then commenced all along the line, to 
 which the enemy replied with the utmost spirit. 
 The whole line now pressed up to support the 
 2d corps. The 9th corps rushed in on the ex- 
 treme left, converging toward the penetrated 
 space, and joined its right to the left of the 2d 
 corps. The 6th corps advanced against Gen. 
 Ewell's left, and on the extreme right Gen. 
 Warren's corps became hotly engaged. -About 
 9 o'clock the enemy began to charge desper- 
 ately upon the 2d and 9th corps, to recover the 
 lost works. For three hours a bloody fight 
 continued. At noon, however, they abandoned 
 for a time the attempt to retake the position 
 so obstinately held. But the further advance 
 of Gen. Hancock had been successfully checked. 
 Most of the captured cannon were covered by 
 the guns of the sharpshooters, and neither party 
 were able to bring them off. Meantime the right 
 and centre had charged the enemy's position 
 with great intrepidity, but without success, his 
 position being found impregnable. Every ave- 
 
 nue of approach was swept by a most destruc- 
 tive fire of artillery, and his force was strong 
 enough to hold the position against twice the 
 attacking numbers. 
 
 Gen. Meade now sought to turn the enemy's 
 right ; and after a temporary lull in the after- 
 noon, began to crowd his troops down toward 
 the left, still keeping up his artillery and in- 
 fantry fire. The rain began to fall at noon, but 
 the carnage went on until night. The enemy 
 finding that the Federal right had been merely 
 holding him in front from reenforcing Ids right, 
 and had now abandoned his front, also con- 
 centrated on his right. Every inch of ground 
 was fought over with desperation. The dead 
 and wounded lay thickly strewn along the 
 ground, and heaped up where the fight was 
 hottest. After fourteen hours, night fell on 
 one of the severest contests of the war. The 
 movement -.of Gen. Hancock in the morning 
 was the first decided success of the campaign, 
 having secured an advance of a mile in the line 
 at that point. About three thousand prisoners 
 were reported to be captured. The loss in 
 killed and wounded was estimated at ten thou- 
 sand, and that of the enemy was supposed to 
 be equally severe. The artillery which had 
 been captured remained on disputed ground, 
 and was subsequently withdrawn by the enemy. 
 
 On Friday the 13th it was soon apparent that 
 the enemy had withdrawn his main force on the 
 left, by falling back to a new defensive position. 
 The storm increased, and rendered the roads 
 very heavy. Skirmishing and artillery firing 
 were kept up by small bodies of the troops 
 during the day. At noou Gen. Meade issued 
 the following address to his army : 
 
 HEADQTTABTEES AEMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) 
 May 13, 1864. f 
 
 SOLDIERS ! The moment has arrived when your 
 commanding officer feels authorized to address you 
 in terms of congratulation. 
 
 ^For eight days and nights, without almost any in- 
 termission, through rain and sunshine you have been 
 fighting a desperate foe in positions naturally strong, 
 and rendered doubly so by intrenchments. 
 
 You have compelled him to abandon his fortifica- 
 tions on the Rapidan, to retire and to attempt to 
 stop your progress, and now he has abandoned the 
 last intrenched position, so tenaciously held, suffering 
 in all a loss of eighteen guns, twenty-two colors, eight 
 thousand prisoners, including two general officers. 
 
 Your heroic deeds, noble endurance of fatigue and 
 privation, will ever be memorable. Let us return 
 thanks to God for the mercy thus shown us, and ask 
 earnestly for its continuance. 
 
 Soldiers! Your work is not over. The enemy must 
 be pursued, and, if possible, overcome. The courage 
 and fortitude you have displayed render your Com- 
 manding General confident that your future efforts 
 will resVlt in success. 
 
 While we mourn the loss of many gallant comrades, 
 let us remember that the enemy must have suffered 
 equal if not greater losses. 
 
 We shall soon receive reenforcements which he 
 cannot expect. Let us determine, then, to continue 
 vigorously the work so well begun, and, under God's 
 blessing, in a short time the object of our labors will 
 be accomplished. 
 
 (Signed) GEORGE G. MEADE, 
 
 Major-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 Official : S. WILLIAMS. 
 
560 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 On Saturday the 14th, the enemy appeared 
 to have fallen back a little, but to be still hold- 
 ing the Court House tenaciously. Gen. Meade's 
 line finally stretched nearly at right angles 
 across the Fredericksburg and Spottsylvania 
 road, with Gen. Hancock's corps on the right, 
 Gen. Burnside's 9th on the right centre, Gen. 
 Wright's 6th on the left centre, and Gen. "War- 
 ren's 5th on the left. The position of the 
 enemy seemed to be a semicircular line of earth- 
 works with rifle-pits here and there, well estab- 
 lished on commanding heights, and the whole 
 flanked right and left by dense woods. A part 
 of the works appeared to be sodded, showing 
 an old construction, and great activity was 
 manifest in strengthening the position. Gen. 
 Grant's forces soon commenced to throw up 
 military works, and both armies were diligently 
 at work with the spade. On the extreme left 
 there was considerable fighting. In the after- 
 noon Gen. Meade narrowly escaped capture or 
 injury, being in a house near which the enemy 
 made a sudden and unlooked-for charge. 
 
 On this day Gen. Lee issued the following 
 address to his army : 
 General Order No. 41. 
 
 HE ADQU ARTEKB AEMT OF NORTITEEN VA., May 14 1804. 
 
 1. The General Commanding takes great pleasure 
 in announcing to the army the series of successes 
 that, by the favor of God, have recently been achieved 
 by our arms. 
 
 2. A part of the enemy's force threatening the 
 Valley of Virginia, has been routed by Gen. Imboden 
 and driven back to the Potomac, with the loss of their 
 train and a number of prisoners. 
 
 3. Another body of tne enemy under Gen. Averill, 
 penetrated to the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, 
 at Dublin depot. A portion of his force has been dis- 
 persed by Gens. Morgan and W. E. Jones, who are 
 in pursuit of the remainder. 
 
 4. The army of Gen. Banks sustained a severe de- 
 feat in Western Louisiana by the forces of Gen. Kirby 
 Smith, and retreated to Alexandria, losing several 
 thousand prisoners, thirty-five pieces of artillery, and 
 a large number of wagons. Some of the most formi- 
 dable gunboats that accompanied the expedition were 
 destroyed to save them from capture. 
 
 5. The expedition of Gen. Steele into Western 
 Arkansas has ended in a complete disaster. North- 
 ern journals of the 10th inst. announce his surrender, 
 with an army of nine thousand men, to Gen. Price. 
 
 6. The cavalry force sent by Gen. Grant to attack 
 Richmond has been repulsed, and retired toward the 
 Peninsula. Every demonstration of the enemy south 
 of James River has, up to this time, been successfully 
 repelled. 
 
 7. The heroic valor of this army, with the blessing 
 of Almighty God, has thus far checked the principal 
 army of the enemy, and inflicted upon it heavy losses. 
 The eyes and hearts of your countrymen are turned 
 to you in confidence, and their prayers attend you in 
 your gallant struggle. Encouraged by the success 
 that has been vouchsafed to us, and stimulated by 
 the great interests that depend upon the issue, let 
 every man resolve to endure all and brave all, until, 
 by the assistance of a just and merciful God, the 
 enemy shall be driven back and peace secured to our 
 country. Continue to emulate the valor of your 
 comrades who have fallen, and remember that it de- 
 pends upon you whether they shall have died in vain. 
 It is in your power, under* God, to defeat the last 
 great effort of the enemy, establish the independence 
 of your native land, and earn the lasting love and 
 gratitude of your countrymen, and the admiration of 
 mankind. R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 The following despatches were sent by the 
 Secretary of War : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 18 2:30 p. M. 
 To Major- General John A. Dix : 
 
 A despatch from Lieut.-Gen. Grant has just been 
 received, dated near Spottsylvania Court House, May 
 12, 6:30 p. M. It is as follows : 
 
 "The eighth day of battle closes leaving between 
 three and four thousand prisoners in our hands for 
 the day's work, including two general officers and 
 over thirty pieces of artillery. The enemy are ob- 
 stinate, and seem to have found the last ditch. We 
 have lost no organization, not even a company, while 
 we have destroyed and captured one division (John- 
 son's), one brigade (Dobbs'), and one regiment en- 
 tire of the enemy." 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 13 6:30 p. M. 
 Major-General Dix : 
 
 The following despatch from Mr. Dana has just 
 reached this department. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 SPOTTSYLVANIA COUBT HotfsE, VA., May 13 8 A. M. 
 Hon E. M. Station, Secretary^ of War : 
 
 Lee abandoned his position during the night, 
 whether to occupy a new position in the vicinity or 
 to make a thorough retreat is not determined. 
 
 One division of Wright's and another of Hancock's 
 are engaged in settling this question, and at half-past 
 7 A. M. had come up on his rear guard. Though our 
 army is greatly fatigued from the enormous efforts 
 of yesterday, the news of Lee's departure inspires 
 the men with fresh energy. 
 
 The whole force will soon be in motion ; but the 
 heavy rains of the last thirty-six hours render the 
 roads very difficult for wagons and artillery. 
 
 The proportion of severely wounded is greater than 
 on either of the previous days' fighting. This was 
 owing to the great use made of artillery. 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 13 6:55 p. M. 
 Major- General Dix, New York: 
 
 The Acting Surgeon General reports that of five 
 hundred patients from the recent battle-field admitted 
 into the Harwood Hospital, not one will require any 
 surgical operation, and that, in his opinion, two- 
 thirds of the whole number of wounded will be fit for 
 service in thirty days. 
 
 Reinforcements are going forward to the Army of 
 the Potomac. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 15 9 A. M. 
 To Major-General Dix ; 
 
 An official despatch from the battle field at Spott- 
 sylvania yesterday morning, at half-past 6, states 
 that during the preceding night (Friday) a move- 
 ment was made by the 5th and 6th corps to our left, 
 and an attack was to have been made at daylight, but 
 no sound of battle had been heard from that quarter. 
 This manosuvre, it is said, if successful, would place 
 our forces in Lee's rear, and compel him to retreat 
 toward Lynchburg. 
 
 No cannon nor any sound of battle was heard yes- 
 terday at Belle Plain or Fredericksburg, which affords 
 ground for inference that Lee had retreated during 
 Friday night, and before the advance of the 5th and 
 6th corps. 
 
 Nothing later than half-past 6 A. w. of yesterday 
 has been received from the army by the department. 
 All the wounded that had reached Belle Plain yester- 
 day evening have arrived here. 
 
 The surgical report from the headquarters of the 
 army states that the condition of the supplies is satis- 
 factory, and the wounded are doing well. The medi- 
 cal director at Belle Plain reports that every thing at 
 that point is satisfactory. The surgfcal arrange- 
 ments have never been so complete as now. 
 
 Gen Sheridan's command had reached the lefl 
 bank of Turkey Island at 3 o'clock yesterday after- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 561 
 
 noon, and have formed their junction with the forces 
 of Gen. Butler. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 On the 15th, 16th, and 17th, offensive oper- 
 ations were suspended. The roads had been 
 made impassable by the rains. 
 
 It was at first supposed that the wounded in 
 these terrible battles would be sent to Rappa- 
 hannock Station, and thence by railroad to 
 Washington. But the guerrillas of the enemy 
 were so numerous in the rear of Gen. Grant's 
 army as to prevent this arrangement. The 
 trains were therefore withdrawn to "Washing- 
 ton. At first hospitals were established on the 
 field. But on Friday, the 6th, a number of 
 slightly wounded men, who had been ordered 
 to the rear, made their way to Fredericksburg 
 under an escort of fourteen armed men. On 
 entering the town, they were fired on by the 
 citizens with such arms as could be obtained. 
 They, however, succeeded in passing out and 
 proceeded to Aquja Greek, where they were 
 taken up by a gunboat and carried to Wash- 
 ington. Fredericksburg was occupied by a 
 force of Gen. Grant, and hospitals established. 
 Surgeons and nurses were immediately sent 
 forward from Washington, Philadelphia, Har- 
 risburg, Trenton, New York, and Albany, and 
 
 other cirtes, to render assistance. The vessels 
 in the employment of the Sanitary Commission 
 were loaded with hospital supplies, and de- 
 spatched with relWf agents and nurses. The 
 most severely wounded were retained at the 
 hospitals in Fredericksburg, but others were 
 transported to the Government hospitals in the 
 northern cities. The Christian Commission had 
 a large number of persons, with stores at hand, 
 to afford relief. The Government also did 
 every thing in its power to succor the wounded. 
 The losses by the battles of the first eight days 
 were variously estimated. The following is a 
 statement which does not include .the 9th 
 corps: 
 
 Killed. Wounded. Missing. Total. 
 
 Second corps 1,100 7,000 1,400 9,500 
 
 Fifth corps 1,200 7,500 1,300 10,000 
 
 Sixth corps 1,000 6,000 1,200 8,200 
 
 Total 3,800 20,500 3,900 27,700 
 
 If the losses in the 9th corps are added to the 
 above, and supposed to be in the same propor- 
 tion, the entire loss will reach thirty-five thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 On the 14th the first detachment of the hun- 
 dred days' volunteers reached Washington. 
 Many of them were sent into the army under 
 Gen. Grant before their term of service expired. 
 
 CHAPTEE XLI. 
 
 Strength of the Ann7 of the Potomac Cooperating Movements Cavalry Paid to cut Gen. Lee's Communications Ad- 
 vance of Gen. Averill in West Virginia Advance of Gens. Crook and Sigel Defeated by Gen. Breckinridge Move- 
 ment of Gen. Butler up the James Attempts to cut the Kailroads Attack on Fort Darling Expedition of 
 Gen. Kautz. 
 
 THE number of troops in the Army of the Po- 
 tomac, when it crossed the Rapidan, has been 
 variously stated , at 120,000 and 150,000. The 
 army consisted of four corps, each of which, 
 with full ranks, would have numbered about 
 forty thousand men. The ranks, however, were 
 not full. No official statement of the numbers 
 has been made. But there were various coop- 
 erating movements in which large forces were 
 engaged. Gen. Butler moved up the Peninsula 
 with a force between forty and fifty thousand 
 strong, to cut the southern communications 
 with Richmond. Another force, about fifteen 
 thousand strong, moved up the Shenandoah 
 valley, under Gen. Sigel, and from Western 
 Virginia under other commanders, for the pur- 
 pose of cutting the railroads running from the 
 west and southwest to Richmond. It evidently 
 must have been the opinion of Gen. Grant that 
 the army of Gen. Meade would have been suffi- 
 cient to cope with the forces of Gen. Lee. But, 
 to secure ample provision for that object, the 
 corps of Gen. Burnside was added as a reserve 
 against all contingencies. After the first day's 
 36 
 
 encounter, it was found necessary to order up 
 this reserve in haste, and in the subsequent 
 battles every brigade was fully employed as a 
 part of the ordinary force. The subsequent 
 and immense reenforcement required by Gen. 
 Grant, after the battles at Spottsylvania Court 
 House, served to show the unexpected great 
 strength of the enemy in the field. 
 
 Several cooperating movements were in pro- 
 gress during the advance thus far of Gen. Grant. 
 On Monday the 9th of May, the cavalry force 
 connected with Gen. Grant's army commenced 
 an advance to cut the communications between 
 Gen. Lee's army and Richmond. At daylight 
 the march began, with Gen. Merritt's 1st di- 
 vision in advance, Gen. Wilson's 3d division in 
 the centre, and Gen. Gregg's 2d division in the 
 rear. The movement was first toward Fred- 
 ericksburg. At a distance of three miles from 
 that city the column turned to the right and 
 passed round the right flank of the enemy to 
 the south of Spottsylvania Court House, t>n tho 
 road to Childsburgh, at which place a halt was 
 made. Moving thence on the same road south- 
 
562 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 erly and -westerly, they forded the Np&h Anna 
 River at Anderson's bridge, two miles below 
 Beaver Dam, about dusk. Gen. Ouster's bri- 
 gade took possession of the Ailroad station and 
 captured a train of cars having on board three 
 hundred and seventy-eight Union wounded and 
 prisoners on their way to Richmond. These 
 prisoners had been captured by the enemy 
 during the late operations. The trains of cars, 
 with the depot of supplies, were quickly set on 
 fire, and two locomotives, three long trains, and 
 a large quantity of bacon, meal, flour, and other 
 supplies for Gen. Lee's army, were destroyed. 
 The ties^nd bridges were burned, and the rails 
 twisted so as to become useless. Meantime the 
 enemy came up and attacked the flank and rear 
 of the column, and captured many prisoners of 
 the 6th Ohio. At night the column bivouacked 
 on both sides of the North Anna. 
 
 Early on the next morning the enemy began 
 to shell the camp, and the column moved south, 
 the advance being annoyed by the enemy as it 
 proceeded. The South Anna was crossed at 
 Ground Squirrel bridge, and the bridge de- 
 stroyed. The bivouac at night was near Good- 
 all's, but the sharpshooters of the enemy caused 
 some annoyance. Early on the next morning, 
 the llth, the 1st brigade of the 2d division un- 
 der Gen. Davies was sent seven miles east to 
 Ashland, on the Richmond and Fredericksburg 
 Railroad. There the depot was burned and a 
 considerable quantity of stores destroyed ; also 
 six miles of railroad, three culverts, two trestle 
 bridges, several Government buildings, a loco- 
 motive, and three trains of cars. On the return 
 the force was fired upon from the houses, and 
 about thirty men were left in the enemy's 
 hands. In the mean time the column had ad- 
 vanced and destroyed the track on the same 
 road at Glen Allen station. The nearer it ap- 
 proached Richmond, the more opposition was 
 made to its progress. At Yellow Tavern the 
 cavalry of the enemy, concentrated under Gen. 
 Stuart, made an attack on the advance under 
 Gen. Devin. A sharp contest ensued, dur- 
 ing which the brigades of Gens. Ouster, and 
 Gill, and Wilson came to his support, and the 
 enemy were driven toward Asm 1 and. Ad- 
 vancing still further toward Richmond, the 
 picket defences were entered, and in a charge 
 by Gen. Ouster's brigade a hundred prisoners 
 and a section of artillery were captured. In 
 the conflict Gen. J. E. B. Stuart and Ool. Pate, 
 of the enemy, were fatally wounded. On the 
 next morning the column turned toward Mead- 
 ow Bridge, on the Chickahominy. It had been 
 destroyed, but was rebuilt under a galling fire 
 from the enemy, and crossed. The column 
 next reached Mechanicsville and Coal Harbor, 
 and encamped toward night at Gaines's Mill. 
 On the next day the march was pursued by the 
 way of Bottom bridge to Turkey Bend, where 
 supplies were obtained from Gen. Butler. 
 
 Two movements were made by the forces in 
 the Shenandoah valley and Western Virginia, 
 which were designed to act against Lynchburg. 
 
 The first, in May, miscarried, and the plan was 
 afterwards altered. It was determined to carry 
 it into effect in June. According to the origi- 
 nal plan, at the time when Gen. Grant crossed 
 the Rapidan, May 4th, Gen. Sigel was in motion 
 upon Staunton, Gen. Crook upon Dublin depot, 
 and Gen. Averill upon Wytheville, with the 
 design, after destroying that town and the lead 
 mines, to unite with Gen. Crook at Dublin de- 
 pot, for a march toward Lynchburg in con- 
 nection with Gen. Sigel. A movement by the 
 Big Sandy, under Gen. Burbridge, upon Abing- 
 don, and to prevent the advance of the enemy 
 from the southwest, was not ready. The 
 enemy, upon the advance of Gen. Sigel, ordered 
 Gen. Breckinridge to move in haste further 
 east, with all the troops he could collect, to 
 oppose him, thus leaving Gens. Jenkins and 
 McCausland, with a scattered force of fifteen 
 hundred men, to resist Gen. Crook. Further 
 to the southwest, on the line of the Lynchburg 
 and Tennessee Railroad, the enemy happened 
 to^ave a larger force than anywhere else on 
 that route. Gen. W. E. Jones, in command, at 
 once despatched Gen. Morgan further east. 
 By making a forced march from Saltville, he 
 arrived at Wytheville in advance of Gen. Av- 
 erill. The latter, with a cavalry force of two 
 thousand men, left camp at Charleston, Va., 
 on May 1st, with three days' rations and two 
 days' forage, and moved day and night over 
 mountain paths until the evening of the 8th, 
 when a cavalry force of the enemy was encoun- 
 tered near Jeffersonville, Va. This force was 
 repelled, and a detour made by way of Prince- 
 ton. On the 9th Gen. Averill left Tazewell 
 Court House for Wytheville, in order to cut the 
 railroad thirty miles lower down than it was to 
 be cut by Gen. Crook. Cove Mountain Gap, 
 near Wytheville, was reached on the 10th, and 
 the enemy found to be in possession of the lat- 
 ter place. A conflict ensued, which, it is as- 
 serted by th'e enemy, resulted in the defeat of 
 Gen. Averill, with a heavy loss in killed, 
 wounded, prisoners, and horses, and prevented 
 his reaching Dublin station and forming a junc- 
 tion with Gen. Crook before the latter had re- 
 tired from that place. The following is Gen. 
 Averill's address to his command, made some 
 days later : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAVALRT DEPARTMENT, ) 
 WEST VIRGINIA, Monday, May 23, 1864. $ 
 
 General Order No. f ; 
 
 The Brigadier-General commanding Cavalry Di- 
 vision, desires to express his sincere thanks to the 
 officers and men of the division, for the uncomplain- 
 ing fortitude with which they have endured the terri- 
 ble vicissitudes incident to their recent march of 
 three hundred and fifty miles, over mountains with- 
 out roads, and the unwavering courage with which 
 they attacked and held a superior force of the enemy 
 near Wytheville, on the 10th, thereby enabling an- 
 other command to accomplish its purposes without 
 the opposition of overwhelming numbers. lour 
 country will remember your heroism with gratitude ; 
 and the noble sacrifices and sufferings of our fallen 
 comrades will be cherished forever in our memories. 
 The 14th Pennsylvania and 1st Virginia cavalry first 
 received the shock of battle, while the 2d and 3d Vir- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 563 
 
 ginia cavalry and 34th Ohio infantry established a 
 une which the enemy had reason to respect and re- 
 member. Great credit is due to the brigade com- 
 manders, Brig.-Gen. Duffie and Col. Schoonmaker, 
 for the energy and skill they displayed. While the 
 conduct of all was admirable and deserving the praise 
 of the Brigadier-General commanding, he desires, 
 without making invidious distinction, to express his 
 high appreciation of the steady and skilful evolutions 
 of the 2d Virginia cavalry, under Col. Powell, upon 
 the field of battle. It was a dress parade, which con- 
 tinued without disorder, under a heavy fire, during 
 four hours. 
 
 The'purposes of the enemy were foiled by the en- 
 gagement. The railroad was reached and destroyed, 
 New River crossed, and the baffled columns of the 
 enemy arrived in time to witness the destruction 
 which all the energies of* their superior force, even 
 with artillery, failed to prevent. 
 
 (Signed) W. W. AVERILL, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 WILL RUMSKT, A. A. GL 
 
 Gen. Crook moved from Charleston, Ya., at 
 the same time with Gen. Averill. His object 
 was to strike the Virginia and Tennessee Rail- 
 road at Dublin Station. His force consisted 
 of the 23d, 34th, and 36th Ohio, forming the 
 first brigade ; the 12th, 91st Ohio, 9th and 14th 
 Virginia, forming the second brigade ; the 3d 
 and 4th Pennsylvania Reserves, llth and 15th 
 Virginia, forming the 3d brigade. He pro- 
 ceeded without opposition nearly to Princeton, 
 where two companies of the enemy, one of 
 cavalry and one of infantry, were encountered 
 and driven off. Near the southwestern base 
 of Lloyd's Mountain, about four miles from 
 Dublin depot, a more considerable force of the 
 enemy was found. These were under the com- 
 mand of GenT Jenkins. "When he was killed, 
 Gen. McCausland took the command. 
 
 After some skirmishing and manoauvring for 
 a position, the enemy were attacked in front 
 and flank and driven through Dublin to New 
 River bridge. The Union loss was one hun- 
 dred and twenty-six killed and five hundred 
 and eighty-five wounded ; and that of the enemy 
 was severe, but unknown. On the next day 
 an attack was made on the enemy's position 
 near the bridge, and it was destroyed. The 
 expedition proceeded as far as Newberne, on 
 the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, ninety- 
 nine miles from Bristol, destroying the railroad 
 for some distance. The resistance of the enemy, 
 with the approach of a strong force under Gen. 
 Morgan, caused Gen. Crook to abandon the de- 
 sign of the expedition against Lynchburg and 
 withdraw to Meadow Bluff, hi Greenbrier 
 County. 
 
 The force in the Shenandoah valley, num- 
 bering about fifteen thousand men, was placed 
 under the command of Gen. Sigel. He advanced 
 to the vicinity of New Market, about fifty miles 
 from Winchester, on the west side of the Mas- 
 anuttan range of mountains, and nearly midway 
 between Mount Jackson and Harrisonburg. 
 His command was designed to cooperate with 
 Gen. Grant, as before mentioned, up the She- 
 nandoah valley, and occupy Gordonsville and 
 Lynchburg, and thus destroy the western com- 
 
 munication of Gen. Lee s army, and aid to 
 isolate Richmond. 
 
 On the 13th of May Gen. Sigel's advance 
 encountered the advance of Gen. Breckinridge. 
 Some skirmishing ensued, which was renewed 
 on the next day, and also on Sunday. Gen. 
 Sigel, however, continued to advance, and 
 brought a part of his forces into position, one 
 division still being in the rear. About 3 p. M. 
 the enemy moved to attack. A hot contest 
 ensued, which resulted in the defeat of Gen. 
 Sigel, with a loss of a thousand stand of small 
 arms, six pieces of artillery, and seven hundred 
 men. The loss of the enemy was also large. 
 Gen. Sigel fell back in disorder, abandoning his 
 hospitals, and destroying a portion of his train, 
 and retreated to Cedar Creek, near Strasburg. 
 The enemy failed to pursue in force. These 
 results to Gens. Averill, Crook, and Sigel, 
 caused a suspension of that part of the plan of 
 Gen. Grant which consisted in destroying the 
 Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, and the occu- 
 pation of Lynchburg. 
 
 The next important movement in coopera- 
 tion with Gen. Grant, was made on the south- 
 east side of Richmond, from Fortress Monroe 
 up the James RiveV. The 18th corps, under 
 Maj.-Gen. M. F. Smith, and the 10th corps, 
 under Maj.-Gen. Q. A. Gilmore, composed the 
 military force of the movement, under the com- 
 mand of Maj'.-Gen. B. F. Butler. These forces 
 were concentrated at Yorktown and Glouces- 
 ter as if designed for a movement up the York 
 River. At the same time a brigade under Col. 
 S. F. Alford, 3d New York, landed at West 
 Point, up the York River, and commenced 
 building the wharves, &c. On the 4th of May 
 orders to move were issued, and the troops 
 embarked on board the transports. After 
 dark on the 5th, the vessels began to. move 
 down the York River, and up the James River, 
 preceded by tlyee army gunboats under com- 
 mand of Brig.-Gen. Graham ; by the double- 
 enders Eutaw, Mackinaw, and Osceola; four 
 monitors, the Tecumseh, Canonicus, Saugus, 
 Onondaga, and the iron-clad Atlanta, and 
 by the smaller gunboats Commodore Morris, 
 Hunchback, Commodore Jones, Dawn, Dela- 
 ware, Putnam, and Sheshonee. 
 
 As the fleet proceeded up the James River, 
 a regiment of negro troops, under Gen. Wild, 
 were landed at Wilson's Wharf, on the north 
 bank, below Charles City Court House. This 
 was done for the purpose "of preventing the 
 interruption of water communication. At 
 Fort Powhatan Landing, a little above on the 
 south bank of the river, two regiments of the 
 same brigade were landed for the same object. 
 At City Point, the division of Gen. Hinks, with 
 some other troops, and a battery were landed. 
 At this place the flag of truce boat was lying 
 with four hundred and fifty prisoners brought 
 up on the previous day for exchange. The 
 remainder of the force proceeded up the river, 
 and landed on the south bank at Bermuda 
 Hundred, which is three or four miles above 
 
564 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 565 
 
 the mouth of the Appomattox River. Imme- 
 diately upon landing, the troops intrenched 
 themselves, with the gunboats covering their 
 flank on the water. On the same day, Gen. 
 Butler sent the following despatch relative to 
 his proceedings to Gen. Grant : 
 
 OFF CITY POINT, VA., May 5, 1864. 
 Lieutenant- General Grant, Commanding Armies of 
 the United States, Washington, D. C. : 
 
 We have seized Wilson's Wharf Landing. A bri- 
 gade of Wild's colored troops are there. At Fort 
 Powhatan Landing two regiments of the same bri- 
 gade have landed. At City Point Hinks' division, 
 with the remaining troops and battery, have landed. 
 The remainder of ooth the 18th and 10th army corps 
 are being landed at Bermuda Hundred, above the 
 Appomattox. 
 
 No opposition experienced thus far. The move- 
 ment was apparently a complete surprise. Both army 
 corps left Yorktown during last night. The Monitors 
 are all over the bar at Harrison's Landing and above 
 City Point. The operations of the fleet have been 
 conducted to-day with energy and success. Gens. 
 Smith and Gilmore are pushing the landing of the 
 men. Gen. Graham, with the army gunboats, led 
 the advance during the night, capturing the signal 
 station of the rebels. 
 
 Col. West, with eighteen hundred ,cavalry, made 
 several demonstrations from Williamsburg yesterday 
 morning. Gen. Kautz left Suffolk this morning, 
 with his cavalry, for the service indicated during the 
 conference with the Lieutenant-General. 
 
 The New York, flag of truce boat, was found lying 
 at the wharf, with four hundred prisoners, whom she 
 had not time to deliver. She went up yesterday 
 morning. 
 
 We are landing troops during the night a hazard- 
 ous service in the face of the enemy. 
 
 BENJ. F. BUTLER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 A. F. PUFFER, Captain and A. D. C. 
 
 Gen. Kautz, above mentioned, left Suffolk 
 on the 5th, and forcing a passage over the 
 Black Water, advanced to Stony Creek, on the 
 Weldon and Petersburg Railroad, and burned 
 the bridge over that stream. A part of the 
 force of Gen. Beauregard moving from Charles- 
 ton to Richmond, had previously crossed over, 
 and contested the further progress of Gen. 
 Kautz, who then moved through Surry and 
 Prince George counties to City Point, which 
 he reached on the 8th. 
 
 On the 5th, also, Col. West, with two regi- 
 ments of cavalry the 1st and 2d colored made 
 a demonstration on Williamsburg, above York- 
 town, on the Peninsula. He advanced to the 
 Pamunkey River, stopping at the White House, 
 and returned to Williamsburg on the next night. 
 On the 7th he advanced over nearly the same 
 ground again, but met with more opposition, 
 than on his previous expedition. Subsequently 
 his force was embarked on transports, and land- 
 ed at Bermuda Hundred. 
 
 On the 6th, Gen. Butler caused reconnois- 
 sances to be made of the position of the enemy. 
 On the 7th, an expedition consisting of five 
 brigades under Brig.-Gen. Brqoks was sent 
 forward for the purpose of cutting the Peters- 
 burg and Richmond Railroad. When within 
 two miles of the railroad, the cavalry advance 
 cam.fi on the enemy in a strong position, from 
 whir,h they opened fire upon the mounted rifles. 
 
 The cavalry fell back to the infantiy line, 
 which deployed as skirmishers, and slowly ad- 
 vanced with a strong support in line of battle. 
 The enemy were now steadily driven, with 
 some loss to both sides, back to their main 
 line in front of the railroad. Here a sharp 
 contest took place, during which some of the 
 railroad was torn up, and a railroad bridge, 
 crossing one of the tributaries of the Appomat- 
 tox, was set on fire and totally consumed. The 
 increase of the force of the enemy finally 
 compelled Gen. Brooks to retire, leaving some 
 of his dead and wounded on the field, and with 
 an estimated loss of two hundred and fifty. 
 
 At the same time when Gen. Brooks' main 
 column started, a brigade under Gen. Heck- 
 man, with Belger's Rhode Island battery, moved 
 out on another road, and meeting a force of 
 the enemy, drove them back on the railroad, 
 but were unable to penetrate far. 
 
 The Petersburg and Weldon Railroad was 
 supposed to be an important route by which 
 supplies were brought to Richmond. For the 
 purpose of disabling this line more effectually, 
 another advance was made on the 9th. 
 
 Three divisions from the 10th corps, under 
 Gens. Terry, Ames, and Turner, and two from 
 the 18th, under Gens. Weitzel and Wistar, 
 moved from camp at daylight, and reached the 
 railroad at four points without opposition. Gen. 
 Terry's division occupied Chester station, about 
 fourteen miles from Richmond, and destroyed 
 the track. Gen. Turner moved on his left 
 toward Petersburg, until he came up with Gen. 
 Ames' division, each destroying the road. Four 
 miles was thus finished before noon, and the 
 column began to move toward Petersburg, 
 the division of Gen. Weitzel leading the ad- 
 vance. The enemy were met near Swift Creek. 
 A desultory skirmish began, which was con- 
 tinued until the line of battle was formed and 
 pushed forward. The fire on both sides then 
 increased, and artillery was brought into ac- 
 tion. * Gen. Ames' division formed on the left, 
 then Gens. Weitzel's, Turner, and Terry in the 
 order named. The enemy were steadily driven 
 back, with considerable loss on both sides. At 
 night the enemy had fallen back to their bat- 
 teries across the creek, and the skirmishers con- 
 fronted each other on opposite sides. During 
 the night the enemy formed in a column, and 
 advanced about one o'clock, either to test the 
 strength of the pickets, and to determine if the 
 force had been withdrawn, or to capture a 
 battery. The pickets on their approach fell 
 back to the main line ; and as they came well 
 up, a destructive fire of musketry was opened 
 upon them. Three charges were thus made 
 in the dark, and repulsed, when the enemy 
 withdrew, leaving sixty dead on the field. In 
 the morning they made an attack upon the 
 right flank, for the purpose of turning it, but 
 without success. In the afternoon a simi- 
 lar attack was made on the left, which was 
 repulsed with some loss on both sides. At 
 night the forces had returned to their original 
 
566 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 l-SBiwK/^V. vt il UK NC^tYBal 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 567 
 
 position. The llth was a day of quiet and rest 
 to the array save that portion engaged in 
 strengthening the intrenchments. 
 
 On Thursday, the 12th, a heavy force from 
 both corps was sent out, under Gens. Gillmore 
 and Smith, and at the same time an expedition 
 of cavalry, under Gen. Kautz, for the purpose 
 of cutting the railroad communication between 
 Richmond and Danville. Leaving a sufficient 
 force under Gen. Ames to watch the enemy at 
 Petersburg, Gen. Gillmore advanced on the left 
 up the railroad toward Chester station and 
 Richmond. Gen. Smith, with the 18th corps 
 and a division of the 10th, advanced in the 
 game direction on the right, up the turnpike 
 between the railroad and the James River. A 
 little above Werbottom church the skirmishers 
 in advance met the enemy and drove them back 
 a mile or more. They then made a determined 
 etand in a strong position, and a sharp engage- 
 ment ensued. Finally the enemy retired slowly 
 to a new position, where they again made a 
 stand, and were again driven from it. The 
 skirmishing continued until dark, when the 
 command of Gen. Smith had advanced to 
 Proctor's Creek, within about three miles of 
 Fort Darling, and within sight of that work. 
 The weather during the day was hot and sul- 
 try, and a number of cases of sunstroke oc- 
 curred. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Gillmore moved from his po- 
 sition to Chester Junction, and thence up the 
 railroad toward Richmond, reaching Chester- 
 field Court Hfmse, on the enemy's right, with- 
 out any real opposition. Continuing his ad- 
 vance, and diverging still further to the right, 
 he reached a formidable earthwork, stretching 
 from west of the railroad across to the James 
 River, which was strongly constructed, and 
 well supplied with embrasures for artillery. 
 This proved to be the outer line of defence 
 about Fort Darling. The movement of Gen. 
 Smith had caused the enemy to concentrate in 
 his front, so that no heavy force appeared be- 
 fore Gen. Gillmore. Throwing forward the 
 24th Massachusetts and 10th Connecticut as 
 skirmishers, with some sharpshooters and a 
 battery or two in position to annoy the enemy 
 and occupy his attention, Gen. Gillmore sent 
 the brigade of Col. Hawley through the woods 
 on the right, which surprised the enemy and 
 entered the right flank of the work in the rear. 
 The enemy made a sharp resistance, but were 
 driven to the rear by the brigade of Col. "White 
 advancing and occupying the line. Finding 
 their position turned by this movement, the 
 enemy on the next morning Saturday, the 
 14th under cover of a vigorous demonstration, 
 abandoned the whole line, and withdrew to the 
 second, a stronger line of works, about three- 
 fourths of a mile distant. 
 
 A despatch of Gen. Butler on the morning 
 of the 14th says : 
 
 We are still before the base of the enemy's works 
 at Drury's Bluff, Fort Darling. The enemy are here 
 in force. 
 
 Gen. Gillmore, by a flank movement with a portion 
 of his corps and a brigade of the 18th corps, assaulted 
 and took the enemy's works on their right. It was 
 gallantly done. The troops behaved finely. We 
 held our lines during the night, and shall move this 
 morning. 
 
 Two hours later he added : 
 
 Gen. Smith carried the enemy's first line on the 
 right this morning at 8 A. M. Loss small. The enemy 
 have retired into three square redoubts, upon which 
 we are now bringing our artillery to bear with effect. 
 
 The redoubts into which the enemy had re- 
 tired commanded the outer line of their de- 
 fences, and it was necessary that Gen. But- 
 ler should obtain possession pf these to enable 
 him to secure his position. His artillery was 
 therefore brought to bear upon them, and with 
 the aid of the sharpshooters the enemy's guns 
 were silenced. About 9 p. M. the enemy at- 
 tempted to advance on Gen. Butler's line near 
 the Petersburg turnpike, but after a short en- 
 gagement they withdrew within their work. 
 On the next day, at noon, they again ad- 
 vanced, and attacked Gen. Heckman's brigade ; 
 a contest with musketry ensued, which con- 
 tinued for four hours, when they withdrew 
 within their works. On the next morning, 
 Monday, May 16th, under cover of a thick 
 fog, the enemy made an attack on the line of 
 Gen. Butler. The attack was made on the 
 right, with cavalry, artillery, and infantry. 
 The extreme right next the James River was 
 held by Gen. Heckman's brigade. Next the 
 river were two squadrons of colored cavalry, 
 then came the 9th New Jersey infantry, then 
 the 23d Massachusetts, then the 25th and 27th 
 Massachusetts, all of Heckman's brigade, of 
 Weitzel's division, of Gen. Smith's corps. Gen. 
 Gillmore's corps held the left and left centre. 
 The line of battle was the fortifications, except 
 on the extreme right, where they did not ex- 
 tend down to the river. Prominent among the 
 batteries on the right was battery E of the 3d 
 New York artillery, of twenty-pounder Par- 
 rotts, and the 1st Rhode Island battery. On 
 the right, in reserve, Col. Drake's brigade of the 
 10th corps was temporarily posted. A narrow 
 belt of timber screened the reserves from the 
 view of the enemy on the right. The advance 
 of the enemy reached the rear of the 9th New 
 Jersey before the attack was made. Gen. 
 Heckman finding he could not hold his posi- 
 tion, began to fall back. The enemy, however, 
 charged upon him in overwhelming numbers, 
 and his force was broken and driven from the 
 field, and he was made a prisoner. At the 
 same time a force of the enemy moved down 
 the turnpike, and attempted to surprise Ash- 
 by's battery of twenty-pounder Parrott's. Most 
 of the guns were saved, but the loss was heavy 
 in men. The Rhode Island battery also lost 
 one gun. Having forced back the right, a 
 heavy attack was made on the entire line of the 
 18th corps, with feints along the line of the 
 10th corps; and the entire right was forced 
 back some distance after several hours of severe 
 and sanguinary conflict. The loss was severe 
 
568 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 on both sides in killed and wounded, and some 
 prisoners were taken. After thus gaining a 
 portion of their first line of intrenchments, the 
 enemy massed their forces on the 10th corps to 
 drive it back. Repeated charges were made, 
 which were desperately resisted and driven 
 back at all points. Finally, ceasing their ef- 
 forts to force the position of the 10th corps, 
 and leaving their dead and wounded on the 
 field before its line, the enemy again massed 
 on Gen. Smith's front and attacked his left. 
 Gen. Gillmore immediately ordered Gen. Tur- 
 ner to attack the enemy on their flank, and also 
 ordered Gen. Terry to support him. Gen. Tur- 
 ner's attack had hardly commenced, before 
 Gen. Gillmore was ordered by Gen. Butler to 
 retire and strengthen Gen. Smith's corps by 
 forming in his rear. The troops fell baok 
 slowly and in order, repulsing every attempt 
 of the enemy to quicken their movements, un- 
 til they ceased to follow up and fell back to 
 their first line of intrenchments. At half-past 
 two o'clock the fighting, which had been going 
 on with more or less violence along the whole 
 line, ceased, and preparations were made by 
 Gen. Butler to draw off his forces from the 
 field and return to his intrenchments. The 
 artillery was sent to the rear, except a section 
 to cover the rear guard. The ambulances, 
 loaded with wounded, and the supply trains, 
 were despatched to the rear, and finally the 
 entire army fell back. The enemy did not pur- 
 sue. During the action of the morning, a bri- 
 gade of the enemy attacked the force guarding 
 the extreme left on the roads from Petersburg 
 under Ool. Dobbs, and after a sharp struggle 
 drove him back toward Gen. Butler's intrench- 
 ments, but finally gave up the pursuit. The 
 loss of Gen. Butler was estimated at twenty- 
 five hundred. That of the enemy was severe, 
 but the amount unknown. 
 
 The despatch relative to the above operations 
 was as follows : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 17, 9 r. M. 
 Major- General Dix, : 
 
 Despatches from Gen. Butler, just received, report 
 the success of his expedition under Gen. Kautz, to 
 cut the Danville road and destroy the iron bridge 
 across the Appomattox. 
 
 On Monday morning the enwoy in force, under 
 csver of a thick fog, made an attack, upon Smith's 
 line, and forced it back in some confusion and with 
 considerable loss. But as soon as the fog lifted, Gen. 
 Smith reestablished his lines, and the enemy was 
 driven back to his original lines. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The cavalry expedition under Gen. Kautz 
 returned on the 17th. On the night of the 
 day on which he started, Gen. Kautz reached 
 Midlothian coal-pits, where he remained an 
 hour. No injury was done to public property 
 here, but a considerable amount of private 
 property was destroyed. Thence he proceeded 
 to Coalfield station, where he arrived between 
 10 and 11 o'clock. The depot building and 
 water-tank here were destroyed, the telegraph 
 wire torn down, and some hundred feet of the 
 railroad track ripped up. Thence he advanced 
 
 at daylight upon Powhatan station, which 
 was reached at 8 A. M. The railroad was torn 
 up, and the depot and water-tank destroyed. 
 An advance was next made to destroy the 
 iron bridge at Mattaox station. This was found 
 to be too strongly guarded by the enemy, and 
 the column turned to the right and reached 
 Goode's bridge about 4 p. M. This bridge had 
 been partly destroyed, but was repaired by 
 Gen. Kautz, who pushed on and reached Chula 
 station at 10 p. M. The enemy sent a loco- 
 motive from Mattaox to reconnoitre, which 
 was captured and destroyed. On the morning 
 of the 14th the column faced about and recross- 
 ed Goode's bridge, approaching Mattaox. Here 
 a fight took place with the enemy, who were 
 in a strong position, and after a loss of about 
 thirty Gen. Kautz retired. The column now 
 moved to the south, and crossed the Appomat- 
 tox at Devil's bridge, which they were com- 
 pelled to rebuild, reaching Finney Mill at 12 M. 
 Here the 5th Pennsylvania, under command 
 of Maj. Kleinz, was sent to the left near to 
 Mansboro', on the road to Petersburg', to con- 
 vey the impression that Gen. Kautz was about 
 to move on that point. The march was then 
 resumed, and, arriving within six miles of the 
 Petersburg and Lynchburg road, Gen. Spear 
 was sent with his brigade to destroy the road 
 at Wilson's station, while the main column 
 moved on to Welville, where they arrived at 
 about 4 P. M. After waiting patiently until 5 
 p. M. for a train that was due at that hour from 
 Petersburg, but which did not coifce, Gen. Spear 
 destroyed the railroad property at Wilson's, 
 and, moving up the road, rejoined Gen. Kautz 
 at Wellville, just as the latter had finished tear- 
 ing up the track and burning the depot. 
 
 The column arrived at Black's and White's at 
 10 P. M., and found large supplies of forage and 
 rations. These were dealt out with a liberal 
 hand to the exhausted men and horses : and the 
 track and other railroad and government prop- 
 erty having been destroyed, the force moved 
 a few miles further on, and bivouacked at 
 2 A.M. 
 
 On the 15th, at 7 A. M., the column set out 
 for Lawrcnceville, and after a long march, 
 passing through Jonesborough and Edmonds, 
 arrived at that place at dusk. A large amount 
 of property wa^s destroyed here, and large 
 quantities of corn and bacon distributed to the 
 men. At daylight the march was resumed 
 with the intention of striking the Petersburg 
 road at Hickford. Finding a strong force of 
 the enemy at Stony Point ready to receive him, 
 Gen. Kautz turned directly north. After march- 
 ing eight or ten miles, the advance came to a 
 stand in the centre of an immense pine forest, 
 at a loss how to proceed. The road to the 
 right was followed, and Jarrett's station reach- 
 ed at 5 P. M. The track of the railroad was 
 again torn up, and the troops marched to Free- 
 man's bridge, arriving about midnight. Thence 
 they moved to Belcher's Mills, Heart's station, 
 and City Point. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 569 
 
 The naval part of the forces had been chiefly 
 employed in keeping the river open to naviga- 
 tion, and in removing the obstruction and tor- 
 pedoes. In order to remove torpedoes, the 
 shore near where they were placed was first 
 shelled by the gunboats,, to drive away any 
 body of the enemy. A boat with a comple- 
 ment of men was then sent ashore to do the 
 work. At the first place of landing, opposite 
 Turkey Bend, they captured one large tor- 
 pedo. The next landing was made under the 
 bluff above which stands the mansion of Gen. 
 Pickett, where they captured six more of the 
 same size, making seven in all. There was 
 great difficulty in cutting the strings of the tor- 
 pedoes, as they led up the bluff, where the per- 
 son exploding them is generally stationed. 
 Great coolness and discretion had to be used in 
 handling them. The officers waded up to their 
 arm-pits in the water to get at them, which was 
 very dangerous, as they knew not but that at 
 any moment the string might be pulled from 
 above and the torpedo exploded. All they had 
 to depend upon to prevent this was the boat's 
 crew, stationed on the bluff as sharpshooters, 
 Each of the torpedoes contained about seventy- 
 five pounds of powder. They were taken out 
 of the stream, and, after considerable difficulty, 
 successfully emptied of their contents. 
 
 On the 6th one of the smaller gunboats, Com. 
 Jones, was destroyed by a torpedo. About 
 fifty of the crew were killed and wounded. 
 This was an instance of the most complete de- 
 struction by a submarine battery to which any 
 vessel has been subjected, her annihilation being 
 utter and instantaneous. The torpedo was fired 
 amidships and directly under her, upraising the 
 centre of the ship, which burst asunder as the 
 explosion rent the air; and then, amid a cloud 
 of smoke and steam, the body of her hull and 
 upper works, rent into a thousand pieces, and, 
 worst of all, numbers of her unfortunate crew, 
 were propelled into the air, and fell like a 
 shower of missiles from the crater of a volcano. 
 When the smoke drifted from the scene the 
 sunken framework and ribs of the destroyed 
 vessel were all that remained, except innumer- 
 able splintered relics of the wreck, which cov- 
 ered the waters around the fatal spot. Two 
 other boats, the Sheshonee and the Brewster, 
 were destroyed by art explosion, not, however, 
 of a torpedo. 
 
 The forces of Gen. Butler reached their in- 
 trenchments on Monday night, the 16th. On 
 the next day scouts reported that two heavy 
 columns of the enemy, with large, trains, were 
 passing down the turnpike to Petersburg. It 
 was supposed that the trains were either car- 
 rying supplies for the moving column, or were 
 sent to Petersburg to be loaded with supplies 
 for Gen. Lee's army, or the forces at Richmond. 
 The capture or destruction of any portion of 
 them, therefore, appeared to be desirable. Ac- 
 cordingly, about 9, P. M., Gen. Foster, chief of 
 Gen. Gillmore's staff, with a body of cavalry and 
 nfantry, moved quietly out to the picket lines, 
 
 and a few hundred yards beyond. There he 
 stationed pickets on different roads to guard 
 against an attempt to cut him off, and began 
 to move up the road leading to the turnpike. 
 In a moment or two he encountered the pickets 
 of the enemy, and attempting to capture them 
 received a heavy fire from the pickets and a 
 force of the enemy behind them. Finding they 
 were in too great force he made an attack on 
 another portion of the line, but with the same 
 result. He then returned to camp. This exist- 
 ence of the enemy in so large a force in his 
 front caused Gen. Butler to make extraordinary 
 exertions to complete other works on his de- 
 fences. On the river he was covered by the 
 gunboats under Rear-Admiral S. P. Lee. 
 
 At daylight on the 18th the enemy appeared 
 and drove back the picket line within a few 
 hundred yards of the breastworks. But their 
 advance was checked after a heavy skirmish. 
 They then commenced throwing up works di- 
 rectly in front of Gen. Butler's lines, either for 
 the purpose of laying siege to his position, or 
 to prevent him from reaching again the rail- 
 road to destroy it. On Thursday, *the 19th, 
 they put two or three light batteries in position _ 
 and commenced vigorously shelling the lines." 
 No assault was made, and their guns finally 
 became silent during the remainder of the day. 
 At midnight, however, they advanced in force 
 on the pickets along nearly the entire line. 
 The sharp fire of the pickets retarded their ad- 
 vance, but they crowded forward and the re- 
 serves were ordered up by Gen. Butler. A 
 sharp fight ensued which lasted nearly an hour, 
 when the enemy retired with considerable 
 loss. At daylight on the 20th they began to 
 shell the lines and camps, and to push the pick- 
 ets strongly. The pickets of Gen. Ames were 
 driven back from the rifle-pits thrown up on the 
 picket line, and Gen. Terry's line was forced back 
 under a heavy fire. The position thus obtained 
 by the enemy was too important to be given 
 up. A brigade, under Col. Howell, was there- 
 fore sent to retake the rifle-pits and establish a 
 firm line there. This was accomplished after 
 heavy fighting, with considerable loss on both 
 sides, 'fhe attack was renewed again on the 
 next day, but no advantage was gained by the 
 enemy. Meantime the work on the fortifica- 
 tions of Gen. Butler was continued night and 
 day, and all cover for the enemy's sharpshoot- 
 ers cleared away. Thus the failure of the ex- 
 pedition on the west to destroy the Virginia 
 and Tennessee Railroad, and occupy Lynch- 
 burg, and the failure of Gen. Butler to capture 
 and occupy Petersburg, enabled the enemy to 
 concentrate against Gen. Grant. The forces 
 of Gen. Breckinridge were immediately added 
 to the .army of Gen. Lee, and Richmond was 
 held by the troops of Gen. Beauregard, which 
 had opposed Gen. Butler. Gen. Grant, on the 
 other hand, proceeded to organize new expe- 
 ditions against Lynchburg, putting Gen. Hunter 
 in the place of Gen. Sigel, and pressed forward 
 himself to capture Petersburg. 
 
570 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTEE XLII. 
 
 Concentration of Troops under Gen. Lee Attempt to turn the Eight of Gen Grant's Lino New Movement to t\ie Left 
 Gen. Grant reaches the North Ariha Position of the Armies Gen. Grant crosses the Pamunkey EeGnforcemonta 
 from Gen. Butler Battle at Coal Harbor Failure of the attempt to push the Enemy across the Chickahominy Cross- 
 ing the James Movement of Gen. Butler on Petersburg Failure Other Movements Gen. Grant before Petersburg 
 Condition of the Army. 
 
 THE army of Gen. Grant had remained in- 
 active during the 16th, 17th, and 18th, before 
 Spottsylvania. On the afternoon of the 18th 
 the enemy in force made an effort to turn the 
 right of Gen. Grant's line. It was held by 
 some regiments of heavy artillery, acting as in- 
 fantry, comprising the 1st Massachusetts, 15th, 
 2d, 6th, and a battalion of the 4th Few York, 
 all under Ool. Kitchings, who fell back across 
 an open field under cover of some woods. Re- 
 peated attempts were made by the enemy to 
 drive them further, but without success. Sub- 
 sequently a charge was made, driving the ene- 
 my back across the open field, which was held. 
 Night put an end to the conflict. The loss of 
 Col. Kitchings was about eleven hundred men. 
 About four hundred of the enemy were made 
 prisoners. 
 
 The following is the despatch of the War 
 Department: 
 
 WAS DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 206 : 30 P. M. 
 Major- General Dix ; 
 
 This afternoon we have despatches dated at half- 
 past eight this morning, from Gen. Grant. 
 
 Last evening an effort was made by E well's corps 
 to turn our right. They were promptly repulsed by 
 Birney's and Tyler's divisions, and some of Warren's 
 troops that were on the extreme right. About three 
 hundred prisoners fell into our hands, besides many 
 killed and wounded. Our loss foots up a little over six 
 hundred wounded and one hundred and fifty killed 
 and missing. 
 
 General Grant says that probably our killed and 
 missing are over-estimated. 
 
 Over twenty-five thousand veteran reenforcements 
 have been forwarded to Gen. Grant. The condition 
 of the army and his contemplated operations are en- 
 tirely satisfactory. The army is abundantly supplied. 
 
 Major-General Hunter has been placed in command 
 of the Department of West Virginia, including the 
 Shenandoah valley. 
 
 On the night of the 20th the troops were 
 moving all night to new positions ; and on the 
 next morning the general headquarters were 
 broken up, and nearly the whole army was in 
 motion. At 12 o'clock, p. M.^ of the 20th the 
 cavalry left their camp in the woods near 
 Massaponax Church, and advanced toward 
 Guineas' station, on the Richmond and Fred- 
 ericksburg Railroad. The pickets of the ene- 
 my, firing only a few shots, withdrew before 
 the advance until they reached Guineas' bridge 
 on the river Ny, a short distance from the sta- 
 tion. Here an inclination to make a stand and 
 oppose the advance was shown. They were, 
 however, soon driven from the bridge. At 
 Downer's bridge another stand was made, and 
 
 the position held for some time. At Bowling 
 Green the enemy made no stand, but assem- 
 bled at Milford station in considerable force. 
 On an eminence a little to the left of the sta- 
 tion the enemy had mounted a battery, and 
 thrown up some rifle-pits. A battery accom- 
 panying the cavalry was put into position, and 
 occupied the enemy whilst a flank movement 
 to the left was made. This was executed with 
 success, and the enemy made a hasty retreat 
 across the Mattapony. Six officers and sixty- 
 six soldiers were surprised and captured. Mil- 
 ford station had been, until the previous day, 
 the base for supplies to the army under Gen. 
 Lee. But obtaining information of the con- 
 templated movement, the enemy had removed 
 their stores before the arrival of the cavalry. 
 
 Soon after midnight on the night of the 20th 
 the 2d corps moved from its position on the Ny, 
 near Spottsylvania Court House, and followed 
 the road thus opened by the cavalry. Nothing 
 unusual occurred during the march to Bowling 
 Green. The corps then crossed the Mattapony 
 at Milford bridge, and about a mile from the 
 river Gen. Hancock halted his column and 
 formed a line of battle in a commanding position 
 oji the crest of a range of hills. The enemy's 
 cavalry followed close in the rear during the 
 march and picked up the stragglers. 
 
 At six o'clock, on the morning of the 21st the 
 5th corps, under Gen. Warren, left the position 
 occupied by them and pushed on in the rear of 
 Gen. Hancock. As the column approached 
 the bridge across the Mattapony at 4 p. M., it 
 was delayed by a detachment of the enemy's 
 cavalry posted in the woods that skirt the river 
 on both sides of the road. They were soon 
 driven out with a slight loss. During the day 
 the whole army was in motion. The weather 
 had become fine and the roads well settled. 
 On Sunday, the 22d, the following despatch 
 was sent from the War Department : 
 
 WAE DEPAKTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 2310 P. M. 
 
 Major- General Dix : 
 
 On Friday evening General Grant commenced a 
 movement for the purpose of compelling Lee to aban- 
 don his position at Spottsylvania. It has thus far 
 progressed successfully. 
 
 Longstreet's corps started south at one o clock 
 Friday night, an hour and a half after Hancock 
 moved. Swell's corps followed Longstreet's last 
 night. 
 
 The indications are that the rebel army has fallen 
 back behind the North Anna. Hoke's brigade has 
 joined Lee. 
 
 The movement of General Grant has thus far been 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 571 
 
 accomplished without any severe engagement or se- 
 rious interruption. 
 
 We now occupy Guineas' station, Milford station, 
 and south of the Mattapony on that line. No de- 
 spatches have been received to-day from General 
 Butler. 
 
 Despatches from Kingston, Ga., state that General 
 Sherman's forces are resting and replenishing their 
 supplies. EDWIN M. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 On the next morning the following addi- 
 tional despatch was sent from the Depart- 
 ment : 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 23, 1864. 
 Major- General Dix : 
 
 We have no official reports since my last telegram 
 from General Grant or General Butler. 
 
 Official reports of this Department show that 
 within eight days after the great battle at Spottsyl- 
 vania Court House many thousand veteran troops 
 have been forwarded to General Grant. 
 
 The whole army has been amply supplied with full 
 rations and subsistence. 
 
 Upwards of twenty thousand sick and wounded 
 have been 'transported from the fields of battle to 
 the Washington hospitals and placed under surgical 
 care. 
 
 Over eight thousand prisoners have been trans- 
 ported from the field to prison depots, and large 
 amounts of artillery and other implements of an 
 active campaign brought away. 
 
 Several thousand fresh cavalry horses have been 
 forwarded to the army, and the grand Army of the 
 Potomac is now fully as strong in numbers, and bet- 
 ter equipped, supplied, and furnished, than when 
 the campaign opened. 
 
 Several thousand reinforcements have also been 
 forwarded to other armies in the field, and ample 
 supplies to all. 
 
 During the same time over thirty thousand volun- 
 teers for a hundred days have been mustered into 
 the service, clothed, armed,- equipped, and trans- 
 ported to their respective positions. 
 
 This statement is due to the chiefs of the army 
 staff and bureaux, and their respective corps, to 
 whom the credit belongs. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The 9th corps, under Gen. Burnside, hegan 
 to move on the 21st. E-.rly in the after- 
 noon orders were given to leave the line of 
 works thrown up in their front. The move- 
 ment was covered by a sortie of Gen. Ledlie's 
 brigade of Gen. Crittenden's division, who de- 
 ployed in front in skirmish line with two 
 regiments held in reserve. The enemy were 
 driven some distance toward Spottsylvania 
 Court House. Meanwhile the rest of the corps 
 moved out of the works, and by night were 
 far on the road. The march was kept up 
 steadily until eleven o'clock, when a short halt 
 was ordered. 
 
 Finding the enemy in force on the road pro- 
 posed, the route was abandoned. The column 
 retrograded a few miles on the Richmond and 
 Fredericksburg telegraph road, and thence 
 moved to the southeast. At 9 o'clock on the 
 next morning a halt of an hour was made, and 
 then the march was resumed, crossing the rail- 
 road near Guineas' station, and arriving at 
 Bowling Green at 4 p. M. On the next morn- 
 ing the march was continued to Milford station. 
 
 The 6th corps moved after the 9th, and filed 
 into the intrenchments as vacated by the 9th. 
 
 The sortie of Gen. Ledlie had rallied the enemy 
 on their main line, and they advanced in con- 
 siderable force upon the 6th corps, but were 
 met with such a fire as caused them to retseat 
 with severe loss. Subsequently it followed the 
 route of the 5th corps. On the 22d the entire 
 army was in a new position, facing westerly 
 from Milford to Guineas' station. 
 
 On Monday forenoon, May 22d, the advance 
 of the army reached the North Anna River. 
 The 5th corps arrived, by the telegraph road, 
 in the neighborhood pf Jericho Mills. The 2d 
 corps arrived in the afternoon, and took position 
 on the left of the 5th, extending to the railroad. 
 In front of the army there were three fords of 
 the North Anna, known as Island, Jericho, and 
 Chesterfield, or Taylor's Bridge fords. The 
 latter is about a mile above the railroad crossing 
 of the river, and the next, or Jericho ford, about 
 four miles further up. The 2d corps arrived at 
 Taylor's bridge about the time when the 5th 
 arrived at Jericho. About a hundred rods in 
 front of Taylor's bridge is a small stream called 
 Long Creek, parallel with the North Anna, 
 and forming a junction with it below the rail- 
 road, thus giving a peninsular form to the land 
 between. The bridge across the North Anna 
 was commanded at its entrance by a redan 
 whose extremities were covered by the river, 
 and its flanks swept by artillery in field-works 
 on the opposite bank, as well as by infantry 
 in rifle-pits. The peninsula formed a broad 
 open space between the redan and the 2d corps 
 drawn up in front. Gen. Barlow's division oc- 
 cupied the right of the railroad, Gen. Birney's 
 was in front of the peninsula, and Gen. Gib- 
 bon's on the right, while the 5th corps was on 
 the right on the Milford road, and about four 
 miles up from the railroad. Skirmishing com- 
 menced in front of Gen. Birney, and his bat- 
 teries opened upon the enemy at 4 P. M. His 
 division was ordered to charge and carry the 
 works, and, if possible, get possession of the 
 bridge across the river. A brilliant charge was 
 made without a halt until the enemy was driven 
 across the bridge, and guns so placed as to com- 
 mand it. The loss was about five hundred on 
 each side'. No effort was made to cross that 
 night, but the bridge was then held by a small 
 command. About 11 P. M. the enemy made a 
 sortie from his works and endeavored to retake 
 the bridge, but after a spirited skirmish of 
 aoout twenty minutes he was driven off. About 
 midnight another attack was made with a much 
 larger force. The enemy got possession of the 
 bridge and held it for some time, and made 
 several attempts to burn it, but were finally 
 forced to retire. Early the next morning the 
 2d corps crossed the river. 
 
 About the time when the bridge was taken 
 by the 2d corps, the 5th corps effected a cross- 
 ing and took a position on the south bank, and 
 threw up some breastworks. Soon after they 
 were attacked by a heavy force of the enemy, 
 which was repulsed after causing a loss of about 
 five hundred. Their own loss was unknown. 
 
572 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 This attack was renewed during the night. 
 About dark Gen. Burnside's corps came up and 
 took position between Gens. Hancock and 
 Warren, and made preparations to cross, while 
 the 6th corps took the right of the 5th. On 
 the next day, the 24th, the army crossed the 
 river, and considerable skirmishing took place 
 along the whole line with a loss of about five 
 hundred; During the day a portion of the cav- 
 alry force under Gen. Sheridan reached the 
 army, returning from James Eiver. On the 
 25th, contrary to general expectation, the enemy 
 were found strongly posted in force within two 
 miles of Gen. Grant's lines. They lay in the 
 form of a triangle, with the apex reaching 
 nearly to the North Anna Eiver, between the 
 points where Gens. Warren and Hancock 
 crossed with their corps. Their ground was 
 found to be admirably chosen and extensively 
 fortified. The formation of their line gave 
 them every facility for a quick movement of 
 troops from one flank to the other. A success- 
 ful assault would have involved immense 
 slaughter. As the apex of the enemy's position 
 stretched toward the North Anna, his right 
 wing resting on a formidable marsh and ex- 
 tending across the railroad, protected it and 
 covered the junction. His left wing ran along 
 Little Eiver. New movements were therefore 
 made by Gen. Grant. His plan was to recross 
 the North Anna and march by the left flank. 
 The swelling of the streams by the recent rains 
 made it prudent to commence it as soon as- pos- 
 sible. To cover the movement a strong demon- 
 stration was made during Thursday on the left 
 of the enemy. Some divisions of cavalry at- 
 tacked his left, whilst the 3d division of Gen. 
 Sheridan's cavalry moved up the Virginia Cen- 
 tral Eailroad and began to burn the track. 
 Under cover of this attack, on Thursday even- 
 ing the 27th, the 6th corps quietly and swiftly 
 withdrew to the north bank of the river, fol- 
 lowed by the other corps in quick succession, 
 and moved out easterly for the Pamunkey. 
 The rear was protected by Gen. Hancock. At 
 the same time a strong skirmish line was left in 
 front to engage the enemy's attention and dis- 
 arm suspicion. 
 
 At 9 o'clock on the next morning, Friday the 
 28th, Hanover Ferry and Hanovertown were 
 occupied by a portion of Gen. Sheridan's cav- 
 alry, who captured seventy-five of the enemy. 
 At 10 A. M. the 1st division of the 2d corps 
 arrived, followed closely by the remainder of 
 the corps. Hanovertown is on the Pamunkey 
 Eiver, fifteen miles from Eichmond, and sixteen 
 miles from the White House, on the same river. 
 Thirteen miles east of the White House is West 
 Point, where the Mattapony and the Pamunkey 
 join and form the York Eiver. Transports 
 with supplies for the army were already on the 
 way to the White House, to which the base of 
 the army was now changed. On Saturday the 
 28th the troops continued to arrive all day, and 
 the crossing of the Pamunkey was secured. 
 The enemy had previously occupied Hanover 
 
 Court House, and in the mean time extended 
 his lines southerly. The despatch of the War 
 Department relative to these movements was 
 as follows : 
 
 "WASHINGTON, May 289:60 p. M. 
 To Major- General Dix . 
 
 An official despatch from the headquarters of the 
 Army of the Potomac, at Magahick Church, ten miles 
 from Hanovertown, dated yesterday afternoon at five 
 o'clock, has just been received. 
 
 It states that our army was withdrawn to the north 
 side of the North Anna on Thursday night, and moved 
 toward Hanovertown, the place designated for cross- 
 ing the Pamunkey. 
 
 At 9 o'clock yesterday (Triday) morning Sheridan, 
 with the 1st and 2d divisions of cavalry, took pos- 
 session of Hanover Ferry and Hanovertown, finding 
 there only a rebel vidette. The 1st division of the 
 6th corps arrived at 10 A. M., and now hold the place, 
 with sufficient force of cavalry and infantry and ar- 
 tillery to resist any attack likely to be made upon 
 them. The remainder of the cqrps is pressing for- 
 ward with rapidity. Weather fine and perfect. 
 
 A later despatch dated at 7 o'clock this morning 
 (28th), from Headquarters, Magahick Church, has 
 also been received. It reports that every thing goes 
 on finely ; weather clear and cool ; the troops came 
 up rapidly and in great spirits, and that the army 
 will be beyond the Pamunkey by noon. 
 
 Breckinridge is at Hanover Court House with a 
 force variously reported from three thousand to ten 
 thousand. Wickham' s and Lomax' s brigades of cav- 
 alry are also there. 
 
 The despatch further states that, after seizing Han- 
 over Ferry yesterday, General Torbert captured 
 seventy-five cavalry, including six officers ; that the 
 rebel cavalry is exceedingly demoralized, and flees 
 before ours on every occasion. 
 
 No despatches from any other field of operations 
 have been received to-day. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 On Saturday two divisions of cavalry, under 
 Gens. Torbert and Gregg, were pushed toward 
 Mechamcsville as a reconnoissance of the ene- 
 my's line. Near the Tolopatomy Creek, a trib- 
 utary of the Pamunkey, a sharp engagement 
 took place with a cavalry force of the enemy, 
 which resulted in forcing them back some dis- 
 tance, leaving apart of their dead and wounded. 
 The loss of the Union force was about four 
 hundred, and that of the enemy was supposed 
 to be not less. 
 
 On Sunday, the 29th, the whole army was 
 across the Pamunkey, and fronted southwest 
 about three miles from the river. Eeconnois- 
 sances were made from each corps, followed 
 up by a gradual advance. The enemy appeared 
 to be in force, distant about six miles, and be- 
 yond the Tolopatomy Crek, holding Shady 
 Grove and Mechanicsville with his extreme 
 right, and his centre in front of Atlee's station 
 on the Virginia Central Eailroad, and his left 
 covering Hanover Court House. 
 
 On Monday, the 30th, the forces of Gen. 
 Lee were reported to be on the Mechanicsville 
 road south of the Tolopatomy Creek, with his 
 right resting on Shady Grove. The right of 
 Gen. Grant's army, consisting of the 6th corps 
 under Gen. Wright, extended in the direction 
 of Hanover Court House. The right centre 
 was held by Gen. Hancock on the Shady Grovo 
 road, and the left centre by Gen. Warren on 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 573 
 
 the Mechanicsville road. Gen. Burnside held 
 the left, and a little in rear. The right and 
 rear were covered by the 3d division of cavalry 
 under Gen. Wilson. . The divisions of Gens. 
 Torbert and. Gregg were advanced on the left 
 flank. The division of Gen. Torbert held the 
 Old Church Tavern Cross Road with a picket 
 force extending on the road to Coal Harbor. 
 A movement of the enemy was made about 
 2 P. M. upon these pickets, who were driven in, 
 and a sharp engagement ensued, with a loss of 
 eighty or ninety on each side, when the enemy 
 were driven back. About 5 p. M. an attack 
 was made on Gen. Warren's corps, which was 
 gradually moving to the left along the Me- 
 chanicsville road, by a reconnoitring division 
 of Gen. Ewell's corps with two brigades of 
 cavalry. The turning of Gen. Warren's flank 
 was endangered, which was prevented only by 
 the timely arrival of reinforcements. A sharp 
 engagement followed, and the enemy were 
 forced to retire by a road parallel to the Coal 
 Harbor road. Gen. Meade, upon being inform- 
 ed of the situation of Gen. Warren, ordered an 
 attack along the whole line. Gen. Hancock 
 alone received the order in time to attack be- 
 fore dark, and immediately advanced upon the 
 enemy's skirmish line, captured their rifle-pits, 
 and held them all night. ' Gen. Warren held 
 his position near Mechanicsville, and the enemy 
 moved down troops to prevent any further 
 dangerous concentration on his right. An ef- 
 fort was made to dislodge Gen. Hancock at 
 midnight, but without success. 
 
 On Tuesday, the 31st, the aimy of Gen. 
 Grant was further reenforced by the arrival of 
 the 18th corps under Gen. Smith. This corps, 
 being a part of the command of Gen. Butler, 
 embarked on transports at City Point, and 
 moved with celerity down the James River 
 and up the York River to the White House, 
 which was the base of supplies for Gen. Grant's 
 army. 
 
 After the retirement of Gen. Butler to his 
 intrenchments on the 20th, little fighting oc- 
 curred. An attack was made on his post at 
 Wilson's Wharf, on the northerly bank of the 
 James, held by two regiments of negro troops, 
 on the 24th, by a body of cavalry under Gen. 
 Fitz Lee. A demand for surrender was made, 
 which Gen. Wild declined, when the skirmish- 
 ing line was speedily driven in, and furious 
 charges made on the works. After a contest 
 of three or four hours the enemy withdrew, 
 leaving twenty-five dead on the ground. On 
 the 26th a reconnoissance discovered the ene- 
 my in considerable force. The position of Gen. 
 Butler now was such that his communication 
 and supplies were perfectly secure. Both flanks 
 of his remaining force were covered by gun- 
 boats. 
 
 On Tuesday, May 31st, the headquarters of 
 Gen. Grant were about five miles southeast 
 of Hanover Court House, and less than that 
 distance west of Hanovertown. In front of 
 that position, facing westerly on its right and 
 
 southwesterly on its left, the line of battle of 
 the army extended a distance of six miles across 
 Tolopatomy Creek. The right was held by 
 Gen. Wright's 6th corps, next Gen. Hancock's 
 2d corps, next Gen. Burnside's 9th corps, and 
 Gen. Warren's 5th corps on the left. The po- 
 sition of the enemy was on the westerly bank 
 of a creek running southeast, and a tributary 
 to the Tolopatomy before the latter turns to 
 the northeast to the Pamunkey. Their line 
 closely followed in general direction that of 
 Gen. Grant's army. The right was held by Gen. 
 A. P. Hill, the centre by Gen. Longstreet's corps, 
 and the left by Gen. Ewell. In this position they 
 covered the Chickahominy, which is the outer 
 line of defence for Richmond and the Virginia 
 Central Railroad, with cavalry supports thrown 
 out on the left as far as Hanover Court House, 
 and on the right to Bottom Bridge. This was 
 the theatre of operations of the Army of the 
 Potomac in 1862, when the approach to Rich- 
 mond was made across the Chickahominy, be- 
 fore which the enemy were now strongly 
 drawn up. 
 
 On Tuesday there was desultory firing 
 through the day along the whole line. Gen. 
 Grant already contemplated a movement by 
 the left, and the 1st division of cavalry, under 
 Gen. Torbert, were ordered forward to recon- 
 noitre thoroughly the ground i* the vicinity of 
 Coal Harbor, and to hold it at all hazards for 
 the occupation of infantry. While there a 
 sharp fight ensued with a body of the enemy's 
 cavalry, which resulted in Gen. Torbert's hold- 
 ing the desired ground. 
 
 On the next day, June 1st, an effort was 
 made by a division of the enemy under Gen. 
 Hoke, to get possession of Coal Harbor. This 
 was repulsed by Gen. Sheridan. Subsequently 
 Gen. Hoke was reenforced, and about noon 
 checked the further advance of Gen. Sheridan 
 on the left. On the previous night the 6th 
 corps was detached from the right, and march- 
 ed from Shady Grove to Coal Harbor, where 
 they arrived soon after the close of the above 
 affair. It formed in line on the right of the 
 Games' Mill road, with Gen. Ricketts' division 
 on the right, Gen. Russell's in the centre, and 
 Gen. Neill's 2d on the left. About 3 o'clock 
 the 18th corps, under Gen. Smith, from the 
 White House, came into the field, and formed 
 on the right of the 6th corps, With Gen. Mar 
 tindale on the right, Gen. Brookes in the cen- 
 tre, and Gen. D evens on the left. Their march, 
 like that of the 6th corps, had been severe, 
 over a distance of twenty-five miles, A charge 
 by the 18th corps was ordered at once, and, 
 without stopping, they crossed an open field to 
 a strip of wood, and took and held the first line 
 of the enemy's rifle-pits, capturing six hundred 
 prisoners. A lodgment was also effected in the 
 enemy's line further to the right, but the 4)0 
 sition proved to be completely commanded by 
 a redoubt in the second line of the enemy, and", 
 amidst a heavy fire, it was abandoned. During 
 the night the enemy made desperate efforts to 
 
574 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 575 
 
 regain the rifle-pits, and succeeded in annoy- 
 ing the troops with an enfilading fire. Their 
 charges, however, were repelled. The loss of 
 the Union troops was about two thousand ; the 
 enemy being behind breastworks, probably suf- 
 fered much less. The change in the line now 
 had brought Gen. "Wright to the extreme left, 
 between whom and the 5th corps was now the 
 18th under Gen. Smith. During the entire day 
 there had been warm work along the whole 
 line, in which the artillery took a part toward 
 night. Several distinct charges were made by 
 the enemy, which were repulsed. No careful 
 estimate of the losses in this part of the field 
 during the day was made, but it was supposed 
 not to exceed a thousand. The loss of the 
 enemy was severe. The result of the day was 
 the complete occupation and holding of Coal 
 Harbor, which was an important position both 
 as commanding the road to the White House, 
 whence supplies were brought, and also in ref- 
 erence to a subsequent crossing of the Chicka- 
 hominy. 
 
 In the night it was determined by Gen. 
 Grant to make the attempt to push the enemy 
 across the Chickahominy, and to secure a 
 place to ford that stream. The 2d corps was 
 therefore advanced from the extreme right 
 to the extreme left, in order to increase the 
 force in that direction. It reached its position 
 about noon the next day, Thursday, June 2d. 
 The attack which was to have been made on 
 <hat evening, owing to the heavy rain which 
 ensued, was postponed until the next morning, 
 Friday. Considerable skirmishing 'had taken 
 place during the day, and a charge was made 
 upon the 5th and 9th corps, without gaining 
 any special advantage. 
 
 At half-past 4 o'clock on Friday morning 
 the army was in motion. Its line extended 
 from Tolopatomy Creek across the road from 
 Coal Harbor to the Chickahominy. The ground 
 consisted of woodlands, swamp, and open fields. 
 The skirmishers were promptly advanced, and 
 the whole line was soon engaged in a terrific 
 battle. From Gen. Hancock's corps on the 
 extreme left the brigades of Gens. Gibbon and 
 Barlow moved boldly forward, exposed to shot 
 and shell, up the ascent on which the enemy in 
 their front had concentrated their men and ar- 
 tillery. They drove out the ene'my, and for a 
 moment were in possession of their position. 
 Being in advance of the line, they were exposed 
 to a most destructive enfilading fire of the 
 enemy. At the same time the second line of 
 the enemy was massed and hurled upon them. 
 Thus overwhelmed in front, and swept by a fire 
 on the flank, these divisions were now driven 
 out of the intrenchments, but not until they 
 had secured a color and three hundred prison- 
 ers. Falling back about fifty yards they were 
 under a partial cover of the ridge. Here they 
 intrenched themselves, and remained through 
 the day. So far had they advanced that one 
 of the enemy's batteries was captured and 
 nearly turned against them when the retreat 
 
 was ordered. The 18th and the 6th corps ad- 
 joining the second along the line charged for- 
 ward with not less gallantry, and carried the 
 first line of the enemy's intrenchments, but 
 were received with a most destructive enfilad- 
 ing fire. After an obstinate conflict they were 
 forced back, yielding the position which they 
 had taken, and occupied another close to the 
 enemy's works, which they intrenched. On 
 the right'the 5th and 9th corps were advanced ; 
 but the conflict here was not so severe, as the 
 force of the enemy was massed on their right. 
 Still further to the right the 3d division of 
 cavalry, under Gen. Wilson, were engaged with 
 a force of the enemy under Gen. Hampton, but 
 without important results. The contest was 
 continued with more or less vigor throughout 
 the day. The enemy were found too strongly 
 posted to carry their works, and all efforts to 
 cross the Chickahominy at that point were re- 
 pelled. The loss was nearly seven thousand in 
 killed, wounded, and prisoners. The enemy 
 lost many prisoners, but the advantages under 
 which they fought prevented their loss from 
 being so severe. The following despatches 
 were issued by the War Department : 
 
 WASHINGTON, June 4, 1864. 
 To Major- Gen. Dix : 
 
 Despatches from Gen. Grant's headquarters, dated 
 3 o'clock yesterday, have just been received. No 
 operations took place on Thursday. Yesterday, at 
 half-past 4 o'clock A.M., Gen. Grant made an assault 
 on the enemy's lines, of which he makes the follow- 
 ing report : 
 
 "We assaulted at half-past 4 A. M., driving the 
 enemy within his intrenchments at all points, but 
 without gaining any decisive advantage. Our troops 
 now occupy a position close to the enemy, some 
 places within fifty yards, and are remaining. Our 
 loss was not severe, nor do I suppose the enemy to 
 have lost heavily. We captured over three hundred 
 prisoners, mostly from Breckinridge." 
 
 Another later official report, not from Gen. Grant, 
 estimatesthe number of our killed and wounded at 
 about three thousand. The following officers are 
 among the killed : 
 
 Col. Haskell, 36th Wisconsin ; Col. Porter, 8th New 
 York heavy artillery ; Col. Morris, 66th New York. 
 
 Among the wounded are Gen. R. 0. Tyler seri- 
 ously will probably lose a foot; Col. McMahon, 
 164th New York ; Col. Byrnes, 28th Massachusetts 
 probably mortally; and Col. Brfioke, 53d Pennsyl- 
 vania. EDWIN M. STANTON, Sec'y of War. 
 
 WASHINGTON, June 5 1 p. M. 
 Major- Gen. Dix : 
 
 A des'patch from Gen. Grant's headquarters, dated 
 half-past 8 o'clock last night, has been- received. It 
 states that " about 7 P. M. yesterday, Fridav, 3d of 
 June, the enemy suddenly attacked Smith's brigade, 
 of Gibbon's division. The battle lasted with great 
 fury for half an hour. The attack was unwaveringly 
 repulsed. Smith's losses were inconsiderable." 
 
 At 6 p. M., Wilson, with hiscavalry, fell upon tho 
 rear of a brigade of Heth's division, which Lee had 
 thrown around to his left, apparently with the inten- 
 tion of enveloping Burnside. After a sharp but short 
 conflict, Wilson drove them from their rifle-pita in 
 confusion. He took a few prisoners. He had previ- 
 ously fought and routed Gordon's brigade of rebel 
 cavalry. During these fights he lost several officers, 
 among them Col. Preston, 1st Vermont cavalry, kill- 
 ed ; Col. Benjamin, 8th New York cavalry, seriously 
 wounded. 
 
 Our entire loss in killed, wounded, and missing 
 
576 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 during the three days' operations around Coal Harbor 
 will not exceed, according to the Adjutant-General's 
 Beport, seven thousand five hundred. 
 
 This morning, Saturday, June 4, the enemy's left 
 wing, in front of Gen. Burnside, was found to have 
 been drawn in during the night. 
 
 Col. Cesnola, in command of five thousand men, 
 arrived there yesterday, having marched from Port 
 Koyal. EDWIN M. STANTON, Sec'y of War. 
 
 The position gained, however, was held, and 
 during the next day, Saturday, June 4th, the 
 erection of temporary breastworks -was busily 
 prosecuted. At 9 o'clock at night the enemy 
 made a fierce attack on the corps of Gen. Han- 
 cock, Smith, and "Wright, but after a severe 
 loss they were repulsed. 
 
 On Sunday, the 5th, the lines continued close 
 to each other. The sharpshooters of the enemy 
 endangered any person exposed in the rifle- 
 pits, and many officers and men were fatally 
 wounded. Meanwhile the work on the in- 
 trenchments, when practicable, was kept up. 
 Soon after dark the enemy made a sudden 
 dash on Gen. Smyth's brigade of the 2d divi- 
 sion of Gen. Hancock's corps. They met with 
 a sharp resistance, and were soon repelled with 
 a disproportionably large loss. On Monday the 
 picket-firing was continued, with some change 
 of position in bodies of the troops, and with 
 the work on the intrenchments. At midnight 
 an attack was made on Gen. Burnside's corps 
 on the right, but soon repelled. The nearness 
 of the lines of the two armies made the battle- 
 fields of Friday disputed, and the dead still re- 
 mained upon it unburied and the wounded 
 were unrelieved. A correspondence ensued 
 relative to -these dead and wounded, between 
 Gens. Grant and Lee. It resulted in an armis- 
 tice of two hours, during which the dead and 
 wounded were carefully removed. Meanwhile 
 the 5th corps was detached from its position on 
 the right centre and withdrawn to the rear. 
 Its place in the line was filled by a transfer of 
 the 9th corps from the extreme right. Com- 
 missary supplies had been constantly sent for- 
 ward to the army from the White House, with 
 some reinforcements of hundred days' men and 
 convalescents. New earthworks were built, 
 extending along the course of the Chickahomi- 
 ny, and everywhere the enemy built parallel 
 works a few hundred yards distant". On Tues- 
 day, June 7th, the enemy making a reconnpis- 
 sance, attacked the 9th corps in the afternoon, 
 but were vigorously repelled. Of the 5th corps 
 detached during the night from their position 
 in the line, the divisions of Gens. Griffin and 
 Cutler, moved rapidly down toward Sumner's 
 bridge, on the Chickahominy. The enemy_at 
 the bridge were in force, and opened with 
 rather heavy guns on the approaching column. 
 They were soon driven from the bridge, but 
 continued to command it with their artillery. 
 During Wednesday and Thursday there was no 
 change of position. On the latter day, the 
 cavalry under Gens. Torbert and Gregg were 
 pushed further to the left. On Friday some 
 skirmishing of cavalry took place on the right. 
 
 The work of intrenchrnent was continued, and 
 an advance was pushed as far as Bottom bridge, 
 the next below the railroad crossing of Chicka- 
 hominy. The enemy kept pace, confronting 
 the advance, and fortifying at the bridge. On 
 the same day the destruction of the railroad to 
 the White House was begun from Despatch sta- 
 tion easterly. The rails and ties were removed 
 to th'e White House, and shipped on barges. 
 
 On Sunday night, June 12th, the movement 
 for crossing the James River commenced. The 
 line of the enemy extended from Bottom bridge 
 along the Chickahominy, nearly parallel to 
 which was the line of Gen. Grant, and both in- 
 trenched. Bottom bridge was commanded by 
 the enemy, and could not be used for crossing. 
 The next were Long bridge, six or seven miles, 
 and Jones's bridge, ten or twelve miles below. 
 
 On Sunday night, June 12th, the army began 
 to move. The 2d and 5th corps moved to Long 
 bridge, over which they crossed, and took the 
 road due south to Wilcox's wharf, twelve miles 
 distant on the James' River, and a little west 
 of Charles City. The 6th and the 9th corps at 
 the same time marched to Jones's bridge, by 
 which they crossed the Chickahominy and ad- 
 vanced rapidly to Charles City Court House, 
 about nine miles nearly south of the bridge and 
 a mile from the James' River. The 18th corps 
 about the same time marched to the White 
 House, embarked on transports and proceeded 
 directly to Bermuda Hundred, on the south 
 side of the James' River, being the headquarter^ 
 of Gen. Butler. The points designated for the 
 crossing of the other corps were Powhatan's 
 and near Wilcox's Wharf, where pontoons had 
 already been prepared by Gen. Butler. During 
 all Sunday night and Monday the troops moved 
 forward, and at evening the advance reached 
 Wilcox's wharf. On Tuesday the crossing of 
 the James commenced, and was completed on 
 Wednesday. The movement had been attended 
 with some slight skirmishing with the enemy, 
 with a loss of not more than four hundred men. 
 
 Meanwhile deserters having reported that 
 the force of the enemy at Petersburg had been 
 greatly reduced, a demonstration against that 
 city, was made by a portion of the forces under 
 Gen. Butler at Bermuda Hundred. It was de- 
 termined that Gen. Gillmore, with thirty -five 
 hundred men, crossing the Appomattox, should 
 move by the turnpike road and assault the city, 
 while Gen. Kautz, with a cavalry force of fif- 
 teen hundred men, should make a circuit of 
 the place and attack it on the southerly or 
 southwesterly side, and thus, as the movement 
 was simultaneous, both forces might enter the 
 city together. At the same time another dem- 
 onstration was to be made upon Fort Clifton, 
 The movement commenced on Monday night. 
 June 8th. Gen. Gillmore encountered no seri- 
 ous opposition until within two miles of the 
 city, when he met the enemy's skirmish line 
 and briskly drove it back. On arriving in 
 front of the city where the fortifications could 
 be closely examined, he found thana too strong 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 577 
 
 for the force at his command to attempt, and 
 accordingly withdrew about noon and returned 
 to camp in the evening. Meanwhile Gen. Kauti 
 Lad forced the enemy's intrenchments and 
 reached the streets of the city, sharply engaged 
 in fighting. But the force of the enemy con- 
 centrating against him, he was forced to retire. 
 Some prisoners were taken, and the loss was 
 about twenty men. Two gunboajts and a bat- 
 tery engaged Fort Clifton during the morning 
 with a brisk fire. 
 
 Petersburg, a city of eighteen thousand in- 
 habitants, is situated on the south bank of the 
 Appomattox River, twenty-two miles south of 
 Richmond, and ten miles from the James River 
 at City Point. The Appomattox empties into 
 the James at City Point. It is navigable to 
 Petersburg for vessels of one hundred tons, and 
 to Waltham, six miles below, by larger vessels. 
 The city is connected with City Point by a 
 railroad. The road from Richmond to North 
 and South Carolina also passes through it. The 
 river at this point runs nearly northeast to the 
 James. The ci^y was defended by several series 
 of strong earthworks, consisting not only of 
 square redoubts, but also of well-established and 
 commanding rifle-trenches. 
 
 On Wednesday, June 15th, a reconnoissance 
 was made by the cavalry, by which it was dis- 
 covered that the corps of Gen. Hill occupied 
 the region southeast of Richmond in strong 
 force. At 1 o'clock on the morning of the 
 same day the 18th corps, which had arrived on 
 the previous evening from the White House, 
 started for Petersburg. The Appomattox was 
 crossed by a pontoon-bridge near Point of 
 Rocks. The route was nearly the same as that 
 taken by the advance of Gen. Gillmore on a 
 previous day. Skirmishing of the advance 
 with the enemy commenced at daylight. A 
 row of rifle-trenches with two twelve-pounders 
 was carried by a body of colored troops under 
 Gen. Hinks' command later in the day. In the 
 afternoon the movement resulted in forming a 
 line of battle in front of the outer intrench- 
 ments of the enemy, about two miles from Pe- 
 tersburg. Just before sunset the order was 
 given to carry the works by assault. The 
 whole line rapidly advanced under a hot artil- 
 lery fire from the enemy, and swept the entire 
 range of rifle-pits with great gallantry. The 
 enemy broke and deserted their intrenchments, 
 losing sixteen guns, a battle flag, and three hun- 
 dred prisoners. The Union loss was about five 
 hundred. The position was held, but no fur- 
 ther advance was made. It was supposed that, 
 if a supporting force had been at hand, the sec- 
 jnd line of works might have been carried 
 with comparative ease. The force of the enemy 
 in the city was small, but reinforcements were 
 received by them previous to the arrival of the 
 other corps of Gen. Grant's army. The troops 
 which held Petersburg composed the command 
 of Gen. Beauregard. A portion of them had 
 confronted Gen. Butler, and some had been in 
 
 Richmond. 
 
 37 
 
 The cavalry nnder Gen. Kautz, which pre- 
 ceded the 18th corps, had moved out to the ex- 
 treme left against the works near the Norfolk 
 Railroad and on the Baxter road. The posi- 
 tion of the enemy was, however, too strong to 
 be carried, and Gen. Kautz retired. 
 
 Meanwhile the other corps of the army were 
 approaching as rapidly as possible. Gen. Bir- 
 ney's division of the 2d corps arrived at even- 
 ing and occupied the captured intrenchments. 
 During the night the remainder of the corps 
 came up. 
 
 On Thursday morning a part of the lOth^ 
 corps, under Gen. Terry, was sent out to recon-* 
 noitre in front of Gen. Butler's position. The 
 skirmishers soon drove the enemy, and his line 
 was penetrated and carried, and the railroad 
 subsequently reached near Port Walthall Junc- 
 tion. About two miles of the track were torn 
 up, when the enemy came down in such force 
 that Gen. Terry was obliged to retire. 
 
 Early in the morning Gen. Birney sent out a 
 force under Gen. Egan and carried a redoubt on 
 his left, with a loss of about a hundred. Mean- 
 time the. troops of the enemy were crowded 
 forward so rapidly that it became necessary to 
 wait for Gen. Burnside's corps to come up. 
 The intrenchments of the enemy ran semicftcu- 
 larly from the river on the north of the city to 
 the river on the south. Their northern extrem- 
 ity was also strengthened by batteries on the 
 opposite side of the Appomattox. In the after- 
 noon the corps of Gen. Burnside arrived and a 
 line of battle was formed, with the 18th corps 
 under Gen. Smith on the right, the 2d corps 
 under Gen. Birney during this assault, which 
 was commanded by Gen. Hancock, and the 9th 
 under Gen. Burnside on the left. At 6 o'clock 
 an attack was made, and continued for three 
 hours. Gen. Birney's division, on the right of 
 the centre corps, carried the crest in his front 
 and held it firmly. On the left of Gen. Birney's 
 division the advance of Gen. Barlow found 
 more difficulty, from the concentration of the 
 enemy in front. A charge was made by the 
 brigades of Gens. Miles and Griffin, which suc- 
 ceeded in gaining a foothold of the rifle-pits 
 outside of the stronger works. But the troops 
 were so annoyed by the enemy that Gen. Bar- 
 low determined to make an assault. But the 
 enemy cut off his skirmish line in front, amount- 
 ing to three hundred men, with their officers. 
 Gen. Burnside ateo prepared to make an assault, 
 but the enemy opened so severely as to frus- 
 trate it. The right took no important part in 
 the contest. After three hours the assault was 
 suspended. The loss was between fifteen hun- 
 dred and two thousand. That of the enemy, 
 as they held an advantageous position, was 
 much less. 
 
 Early on Friday morning, June 17th, the as- 
 sault was renewed by an order of Gen. Burn- 
 side to Gen. Patten's division to take the works 
 in their front. The brigade of Gen. Griffin, 
 supported by that of Gen. Curtin, dashed for- 
 ward, carrying the position and capturing six 
 
578 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 guns, sixteen officers, and four hundred men, 
 with a loss of about five hundred men. A 
 pause now ensued, but skirmishing was kept 
 up by the picket lines, and there was a moder- 
 ate fire of artillery. In the afternoon Gen. 
 Patten's division was relieved by that of Gen. 
 Ledlie. An advance of this latter division was 
 ordered, under cover of artillery, upon the 
 enemy's breastworks, from which, after a des- 
 perate contest, they were driven, and the posi- 
 tion carried, with the capture of some prison-, 
 ers. Gen. Burnside was now about a mile and 
 . a half from the city and threw some shells into 
 it. Several attempts were made by the ene- 
 my to recover the intrenchments during the 
 day, but without success. About 9 o'clock at 
 night, however, a desperate attempt to retake 
 them was made and succeeded. In this affair 
 about two hundred prisoners were made on 
 each side. The loss of the division was esti- 
 mated at a thousand. The rest of the line dur- 
 ing the day was engaged in skirmishing, with- 
 out any attempt at decisive assault. On the 
 right the 18th corps had been withdrawn and 
 returned to the intrenchments at Bermuda Hun- 
 dred. The 6th corps, under Gen. "Warren, had 
 come and massed on the left in the rear of Gen. 
 Bufnside's 9th corps. The 2d corps was com- 
 manded by Gen. Birney, as Gen. Hancock was 
 suffering from an old wound. 
 
 The proper dispositions were now made for 
 a vigorous assault early on Saturday morning 
 the 18th. The line was formed by the divisions 
 of Gens. Martindale and Hinks, of the 18th 
 corps, on the right, extended by the 6th, 2d, 
 9th, and 5th, in the order named, to the left. 
 On sending out skirmishers preparatory to the 
 assault, at 4 A. M., it was found that the enemy 
 had withdrawn to an inner series of defences. 
 New arrangements, therefore, became neces- 
 sary. At noon a general advance of the 2d, 
 9th, and 5th corps was ordered. From the 
 2d corps an assaulting column of three brigades 
 was sent forward, while the rest of the corps 
 threw out double lines of skirmishers to divert 
 the attention of the enemy. The men moved 
 promptly up to the works to be assaulted, 
 which were situated near the Petersburg and 
 City Point Railroad. As they came out from 
 cover, they were received by such a desperate 
 enfilading fire from the left, that they retired 
 without reaching the breastworks, leaving their 
 dead and wounded on the field. In the after- 
 noon a second storming party was organized to 
 commence the attack from Gen. Mott's posi- 
 tion. His division, with detachments from the 
 other two of the corps, advanced in two 
 columns about 5 p. M., but were received with 
 such a destructive tire from concentrated bat- 
 teries and musketry, as to force them back with 
 terrible loss, jn spite of the greatest bravery on 
 their part. 
 
 > The 9th corps, on the left of the 2d, was 
 prompt to act during the day. There was 
 brisk skirmishing, but no decisive advantage 
 was gained. The line was established during 
 
 the afternoon across the Petersburg and Nor- 
 folk Railroad. 
 
 On the left of the 9th, the 5th corps, at the 
 time of the attack of the 2d, made a determined 
 and vigorous advance against the south side of 
 the Norfolk Railroad, and was partially suc- 
 cessful. In the evening their efforts were again 
 renewed, but were foiled by the enemy. The 
 division of the 18th, on the extreme right, ex- 
 perienced the same results as the other troops. 
 The operations of the day had been unsuccess- 
 ful. The loss of the four days' operations was 
 estimated above ten thousand men. 
 
 On Sunday, June 19th, there was skirmish- 
 ing and considerable artillery fire, but no de- 
 cisive movement. The loss was estimated at a 
 hundred men. The 6th corps, heretofore on 
 the north side of the Appomattox, now took a 
 position on the right, and the colored division 
 of Gen. Ferrero, of the 9th corps, arrived, and 
 was posted in front. At night the enemy 
 made an attack on the centre of the line, but 
 were driven back. During the afternoon an 
 attack with infantry and artillery was made 
 on Gen. Butler's lines at Bermuda Hundred 
 by a division of Gen. Longstreet's corps under 
 Gen. Pickett. At the same time, three iron- 
 clads from Richmond made their appearance 
 near Dutch Gap, but retired before the fleet 
 of Admiral Lee. During the same night, 
 squads of the enemy made their appearance 
 along the James River and destroyed the wharfs 
 at Wilcox's and Westover landings. 
 
 Monday, the 20th, was unusually quiet near 
 Petersburg. Some demonstrations of the ene- 
 my's cavalry were near the "White House, but 
 without any serious result to the convalescents 
 there. 
 
 On Tuesday, the 21st, a movement was made 
 to occupy and destroy the railroad from Peters- 
 burg to Weldon. On the previous evening the 
 2d corps moved from its entrenchments on the 
 right centre to the left, and its position was 
 occupied by the 9th and a part of the 18th. 
 In the morning, crossing the Petersburg and 
 Norfolk Railroad, it marched as rapidly as pos- 
 sible in a southerly direction. A division of 
 the 5th and one of the 6th corps moved out in 
 support. Before noon, the 2d corps halted, and 
 in the afternoon a division, under Gen. Barlow, 
 with sharpshooters skirmishing in advance, 
 was sent forward and found the enemy's lines 
 in the neighborhood of the Jerusalem road, 
 which bisects the region between the Norfolk 
 and the "Weldon Railroad. The position was 
 known as Davis Farm, about three miles below 
 Petersburg, and a mile from the railroad. The 
 enemy proved to be in force, with artillery 
 planted in earthworks. They advanced to at- 
 tack, and a severe skirmish ensued, and the 
 advance line of Gen. Barlow was withdrawn, 
 and rejoined the column. The loss was about 
 a hundred men. A reconnoissance toward 
 Petersburg, at the same time, was attended 
 with no results. So threatening was the as- 
 pect of the enemy on the left, that a sguadron 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
580 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of cavalry was sent to protect that flank, and 
 the corps retired to form position for the night. 
 In the lines east of Petersburg comparative 
 ' qnietness prevailed. The bridges across the 
 Appomattox, between Petersburg and Poca- 
 hontas, the village on the Richmond side of 
 the river, were shelled daily by the batteries of 
 Gen. Grant. On the same day, the 21st, a division 
 of the 10th corps, under Gen. Foster, crossed 
 the James, at a point between Aikin's Landing 
 and Four Mile Creek, and occupied Deep Bot- 
 tom, about ten miles from Richmond. On the 
 .opposite side of the river, about six miles from 
 Gen. Foster, the enemy had a battery at a 
 position called Hewlett's. In this position he 
 threatened, to some extent, the southeast ap- 
 proaches to Richmond. At the same time the 
 18th corps moved from Bermuda Hundred to 
 Petersburg, and occupied the position vacated 
 by the 6th corps. 
 
 Early on "Wednesday, the 22d, the movement 
 against the railroad was resumed. The object 
 was to cut off the communication with Peters- 
 burg from the south. At the same time a 
 cavalry expedition was sent about ten miles 
 further south, under Gen. Wilson, to destroy 
 the railroad. The general movement was de- 
 signed to consist of an advance of the 2d and 
 6th corps directly against the road. The 2d 
 corps was on the left of the Jerusalem road, 
 with Gen. Gibbon's division resting its right on 
 the left of the road. Gen. Griffin's division 
 of the 5th corps was on the further side. The 
 position of Gen. Gibbon was so near the works 
 of the enemy that any further advance by him 
 would bring on a general engagement. The 
 advance was, therefore, ordered for the left of 
 the line, consisting of the divisions of Generals 
 Barlow and Mott, and the 6th corps. It was 
 to have been made at daybreak, but was de- 
 layed by each corps apparently waiting for the 
 other to lead. At length each corps was 
 ordered to advance independently, and to pro- 
 tect its own flank as connection between was 
 not made. The line was deployed in open 
 style, covering a large extent of ground, until 
 it approached the presence of the enemy, in 
 more intricate ground, when the left of the 2d, 
 under Gen. Barlow, was pressed well in tow- 
 ard the right, thus opening a gap between it 
 and the 6th corps. Gen. Barlow threw out 
 flanking regiments to protect himself. But no 
 sooner was the entire line of the 2d corps in 
 position, and Gen. Barlow's division had com- 
 menced to intrench, when it was attacked on 
 the flank by the enemy. In its advance, the 
 2d corps had separated from the 5th, on its 
 right, and the 6th was now far distant, on the 
 left and rear. The enemy took advantage of 
 the error. One entire division, with Mahone's 
 brigade, pushed through the interval. The 
 flank of Gen. Barlow was instantly rolled up 
 and a large number made prisoners. This 
 movement of Gen. Barlow's force quickly un- 
 covered the flank of Gen. pott's division, and 
 exposed him to the same danger. Gen. Mott 
 
 at once fell back, with the loss of many made 
 prisoners, and thus exposed the left flank of 
 Gen. Gibbon's division. The line of intrench- 
 ments occupied by Gen. Mott was now captured 
 by the enemy, who thus pressed Gen. Gibbon 
 in front and rear. Several regiments were 
 captured, with McKnight's battery, before the 
 enemy were checked by the bravery of the 
 20th Massachusetts. The broken corps was 
 soon rallied and a new line formed, and further 
 attacks of the enemy repulsed. The 6th corps 
 was also attacked on its left flank by a division 
 of Gen. Hill's command, and its advance line 
 driven back, thus widening the gap between it 
 and the 2d. In the evening, Gen. Meade get- 
 ting both corps well in order, directed an ad- 
 vance. The 6th recovered its former line and 
 the 2d a part of its line, and intrenched for 
 the night. At daylight the enemy appeared, 
 strongly intrenched, before the "Weldon Rail- 
 road. The loss of the day included about two 
 thousand made prisoners, four guns, and some 
 colors. 
 
 On the next day, the 23d, Gen. "Wright 
 moved out tp the extreme left, and finding that 
 the enemy had not advanced so far, sent out a 
 reconnoitring force to the railroad. They 
 reached it unopposed and cut the telegraph. 
 The 3d, 4th, and llth Vermont regiments 
 were then sent forward to hold the road. But 
 they had hardly reached it when they were 
 attacked on their flank by a division of the 
 enemy under Gen. Anderson, and their position 
 was turned at once. Several hundred were 
 taken prisoners, and some were killed and 
 wounded. The enemy, elated with success, 
 pushed the troops back to the main body, and 
 then began a general attack. The line was 
 withdrawn toward evening to the cover of 
 the breastworks. The loss of the enemy in 
 these two days was disproportionately small. 
 Elsewhere, during the day, nothing of im- 
 portance occurred. 
 
 On Friday, the 24th, the enemy opened with 
 artillery upon the position of Gen. Stannard's 
 division of the 10th corps. After an hour, a 
 charge was made, which was repulsed with a 
 loss to the enemy of one hundred and fifty 
 prisoners, besides some killed and wounded. 
 No important movements were made in other 
 parts of the line. During the evening, the cav- 
 alry force under Gen. Sheridan, while march- 
 ing from the "White House to the James River, 
 were attacked by the enemy and a bloody 
 struggle ensued. The enemy were finally 
 driven off, after a loss by Gen. Sheridan of 
 four to five hundred men. His trains were 
 saved from capture. 
 
 On the next day, the 25th, the principal 
 demonstration was made in front of Gen. 
 Burnside's position. It consisted of the ad- 
 vance of a strong skirmish line, which waa 
 easily repulsed. 
 
 The cavalry expedition of Gen. "Wilson set 
 out from the camps near Prince George Court 
 Houee, on the morning of June 22d. His 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 581 
 
 force was between six and eight thousand men, 
 with three batteries of four guns each. The 
 column moved to the Petersburg and "Weldon 
 Railroad at Reims' station. Here it took up 
 and burned the trajk for several hundred yards, 
 the water-tank, depot, and public buildings. It 
 thence moved to Sutherland's station, on the 
 Petersburg and Lynchburg Railroad, and ad- 
 vanced to Ford's station in the evening. Here 
 two locomotives, sixteen cars, a depot, and a 
 few stores were burned, and several miles of the 
 road destroyed. On the next morning Gen. 
 Kautz advanced toward Burkesville, which he 
 reached in the afternoon, and destroyed the prop- 
 erty of the road as at the other stations. Mean- 
 while the main body followed, and encountered 
 in the afternoon a body of the enemy near Not- 
 toway. A sharp conflict ensued until night, 
 when the enemy retired. On the 24th the 
 column reached Keysville, and bivouacked for 
 the night. About eighteen miles of the road, 
 besides other property, were destroyed during 
 the day. On the next day the bridge over 
 Staunton River was reached, but it was found 
 to be well defended by the enemy. The return 
 of the expedition now commenced. On the 
 route they were so harassed by the enemy as 
 barely to escape capture. On Thursday and 
 Friday, July 1st and 2d, they arrived within 
 the lines, in straggling parties, in a most pitiable 
 and wretched condition, both men and horses 
 being jaded and worn beyond description after 
 their hard march, severe fighting, and the re- 
 lentless harassing of the enemy. The entire 
 wagon train, the ambulance train, all the guns 
 (sixteen), nearly all their caissons, and many 
 horses had been lost, and between ten and fifteen 
 hundred men. More than a thousand negroes 
 had been collected and followed the column, 
 but most of them were recaptured by the ene- 
 my. It was asserted that about fifty miles of 
 the Danville Railroad had been destroyed. A 
 
 movement was made by the 6th corps to aid 
 the expedition, on learning its situation, but 
 without important results. 
 
 The weather at this period was exceedingly 
 hot, and the army suffered greatly. At the 
 same time a drouth prevailed, water became 
 scarce,, and the dust rose in clouds at every 
 movement. The condition of the army at this 
 time is thus described by the " Army and Navy 
 Journal " : 
 
 The medical and commissary department had been 
 well conducted, but it is not too much to say that the 
 troops were thoroughly worn out. While their spirit 
 and enthusiasm were, and always have been, beyond 
 all praise, the fatigues of so extraordinary a cam- 
 paign had been overpowering. Officers experienced 
 its effects as well as men. Their conspicuous bravery 
 had stretched out, dead or wounded, commissioned 
 officers of all grades, not by hundreds, but by thou- 
 sands, before the James was crossed. The effect was 
 apparent in some want of skill and experience in suc- 
 ceeding battles. Captains were sometimes command- 
 ing regiments, and majors brigades. The men miss- 
 ing the familiar forms and voices that had led them 
 to the charge, would complain that they had not 
 their old officers to follow. On the other hand, more 
 than one leader of a storming party was forced to 
 say, as he came back from an unsuccessful attempt 
 against the outworks of Petersburg, " My men do not 
 charge as they did thirty days ago." A few com- 
 manders, too, showed the fatiguing effects of the 
 campaign by a lack of health, by a lack of unity and 
 harmony, or of alertness and skill. The last attacks 
 on Petersburg show clearly how the campaign was 
 telling on men and officers, and the two achievements 
 on the Jerusalem road of the 22d and 23d of June, 
 put the matter beyond all doubt. On the former 
 occasion, the gallant 2d corps, whose reputation is 
 unexcelled, fell back, division after division, from the 
 enemy's onset, and one of the very finest brigades in 
 the whole army was captured, with hardly a shot 
 fired. In our account at that time the probable cause 
 of the disaster was intimated. But when, in addition 
 to this, the Vermont brigade of the 6th corps was 
 badly cut up on the following day, it became clear that 
 the rapidity of the fighting must be checked awhile. 
 The pace was now too great. There was need of rest, 
 recruitment, and some reorganization. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 The Second Movement against Lynchburg Gens. Crook, Averill, and Hunter Movement of Gen. Morgan Advance of 
 Gen. Hunter Capture of Staunton, Lexington, <fcc. He retreats to West Virginia Invasion of Maryland Defeat 
 of Gen. "Wallace Approach of the enemy to Baltimore Attack on "Washington The Enemy retire Other Move- 
 ments Changes in the command of the Army of the James Explosion of a Mine before Petersburg Battle at Reams' 
 Station Hatcher's Eun. 
 
 THE second movement against the Virginia 
 and Tennessee Railroad, and for the occupation 
 of Lynchburg, thereby to cooperate with Gen. 
 Grant against Richmond, commenced about 
 May 31st. Gen. Sigel was removed from the 
 Department of Western Virginia, and Gen. 
 Hunter placed in command. 
 
 The commands of Gens. Crook and Averill, 
 which retired to Meadow Bluff, were reorgan- 
 ized and prepared for a simultaneous advance 
 upon the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad and 
 Lynchburg. Gen. Bui-bridge, in Kentucky, 
 
 was ready to move upon extreme Southwest 
 Virginia, so as to prevent any advance from 
 that direction upon the rear of the combined 
 forces about to move against Lynchburg. The 
 position of the enemy at this tune was most 
 unfavorable for opposing these movements. 
 Gen. Breckinridge, with the only Confederate 
 force of importance west of the Blue Ridge, 
 had been withdrawn to the army of Gen. Lee, 
 leaving nothing but a few small brigades of in- 
 ferior cavalry, about two regiments of infantry, 
 and a small brigade of dismounted troops acting 
 
582 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 as infantry. To supply the place of Gen. Breck- 
 inridge, the little force of Gen. McOausland 
 was sent from Dublin depot to the front of 
 Staunton, and Gen. "W. E. Jones was ordered 
 to take all the troops to the same position 
 which he could move from Southwest Wirginia. 
 Gen. Jones, accordingly, got together all the 
 Confederate troops west of New River, dis- 
 mounting the brigades of cavalry, and moved 
 to Staunton. He thus left in the extreme south- 
 west only a few disjointed bodies of cavalry, 
 and Gen. Morgan's command to oppose the ad- 
 vance of Gen. Burbridge. As this force was 
 too small to effect that object by meeting Gen. 
 Burbridge in front, with the slightest hope of 
 success, it was resolved, as the only chance of 
 saving the Southwest, that Gen. Morgan should 
 dash boldly into the heart of Kentucky, and 
 thus draw Gen. Burbridge away. This was 
 expected to be successful, especially as Gen. 
 Burbridge had much more to lose in Kentucky 
 than the enemy had in Southwest Virginia. 
 
 On Sunday, June 29th, Gen. Morgan -at the 
 head of two thousand men passed through 
 Pound Gap, on the border of Kentucky. At 
 the same time a body of Gen. Burbridge's com- 
 mand was moving eastward and passed by Gen. 
 Morgan. From Pound Gap he moved to Paint- 
 ville, thence a scouting party was sent in ad- 
 vance to pick up horses. This body passed to 
 Hazel Green, Owingsville, Flemingsburg, and 
 Maysville, without resistance, thence to Mount 
 Sterling, where a force from Gen. Burbridge 
 overtook them. Other parties appeared in vari- 
 ous places, but the main force moved to Cyn- 
 thiana and Lexington, and approached Frank- 
 fort. Property was taken everywhere, the rail- 
 roads destroyed, and bridges burned. Gen. 
 Hobson, with a force of sixteen hundred men, 
 was captured, and by the 12th of June Gen. 
 Burbridge, with his whole command, was near 
 Paris in full pursuit of Gen. Morgan. At Cyn- 
 thiana a conflict took place, in which Gen. 
 Burbridge reports that he killed three hundred 
 and took as many more prisoners. He says : 
 " Our loss in killed and wounded was about one 
 hundred and fifty. Morgan's scattered forces 
 are flying in all directions ; have thrown away 
 their arms, and are out of ammunition, and are 
 wholly demoralized." Thus, by these move- 
 ments, Gen. Burbridge w^s lured back to Ken- 
 tucky and Southwest Virginia, for a time se- 
 cured to the enemy. The rest and reorganiza- 
 tion required by Gen. Burbridge's command, 
 detained him until all the available reenforce- 
 ments in Kentucky were required by Gen. 
 Sherman in his progress to Atlanta. 
 
 Meanwhile the other parts of the general 
 movement were in progress ; Gen. Hunter, after 
 assuming the command of the Department, is- 
 sued the following order : 
 
 General Order No. 29. 
 
 HEADQTTABTEIZS, DEPARTMENT WEST VIRGINIA, ) 
 IN THE FIELD, * * * * ( 
 
 It is of the utmost importance that this army be 
 placed in a condition for immediate efficiency. 
 We are contending against an enemy who is in 
 
 earnest, and if we expect success we too must be in 
 earnest. We must be willing to make sacrifices 
 willing to suffer fora short time that a glorious result 
 may crown our efforts. The country expects that 
 every man will do his duty ; and this well done, the 
 protective care of a kind Providence will certainly 
 ensure to us a complete success. 
 
 I. Every tent will be immediately turned in for 
 transportation to Martinsburg, and all baggage not 
 expressly allowed by this order will be at once sent 
 to the rear. There will be but one wagon allowed to 
 each regiment, and these will only be used to trans- 
 port spare ammunition, camp kettles, tools, and mess- 
 pans. Every wagon will have eight picked horses or 
 mules, two drivers and two saddles. One wagon and 
 one ambulance will be allowed to department head- 
 quarters, and the same to division and brigade head- 
 quarters. The other ambulances will be under the 
 immediate orders of the Medical Director. 
 
 II. 'For' the expedition on hand, the clothes that 
 soldiers have on their backs, with one pair of extra 
 shoes and socks, are amply sufficient. Every thing 
 else in the shape of clothing will be packed to-day 
 and sent to the rear. In each knapsack there must be 
 one hundred rounds of ammunition, carefully packed ; 
 four pounds of hard bread, to last eight days ; ten ra- 
 tions of coffee, sugar, and salt, and one pair of shoes 
 and socks, but nothing else. 
 
 III. Brigade and all other commanders will be 
 held strictly responsible that their commands are 
 amply supplied on the march. Cattle, sheep, and 
 hogs, and if necessary, horses and mules must be 
 taken and slaughtered. These supplies will be seized 
 under the direction of officers duly authorized, and 
 upon a system which will hereafter be regulated. No 
 straggling or pillaging will be allowed. Brigade and 
 other commanders will be held responsible that there 
 is a proper and orderly division of the supplies taken 
 for our use. 
 
 IV. Commanders will attend personally to the 
 prompt execution of this order, so that we may move 
 to-morrow morning. They will see that in passing 
 through the country in this way depending upon it 
 for forage and supplies great attention is required 
 of every commanding officer toward the enforcement 
 of strict discipline. 
 
 V. The commanding general expects of every offi- 
 cer and soldier of the army in the field an earnest and 
 unwavering support. He relies with confidence upon 
 an ever kind Providence for a glorious result. The 
 lieutenant-general commanding the armies of the 
 United States, who is now vigorously pressing back 
 the enemy upon their last stronghold, expects much 
 from the Army of the Shenandoah, and he must not 
 be disappointed. 
 
 VI. In conclusion, the major-general commanding 
 makes it known that he will hold every officer to the 
 strictest accountability for the proper enforcement 
 of discipline in all'respects; and th'at, on the other 
 hand, he will never cease to urge the prompt promo- 
 tion of all officers, non-commissioned officers, and en- 
 listed men who attract recognition by their gallantry 
 and good conduct. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. HUNTER. 
 
 CHARLES G. HALPINE, Ass't Adj. -Gen. 
 
 His first movement was made from the 
 neighborhood of Cedar Creek nearly to Wood- 
 stock. The guerrillas in the rear soon became 
 troublesome, and were partially successful in 
 destroying his communications. The advance 
 continued through Woodstock, Mount Jackson, 
 New Market, to Harrisonburg. On leaving 
 this place the column was divided into two 
 parts, one of which took the road by Port Re- 
 public, and the other the direct route to Staunton. 
 The movement to Port Republic was a demon- 
 stration against the right of the enemy, and it 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 583 
 
 encountered a movement on their part against 
 the Federal left. At the same time the main 
 body advanced in the direction of Mount Craw- 
 ford, and met the enemy on North River, twelve 
 miles from Staunton, A hot conflict ensued, as 
 well here as at Port Republic, but the enemy 
 were steadily driven on the North River, which 
 exposed their right, and thus compelled it to 
 fall back. At the same time Gen. Crook was 
 approaching from the west, and the enemy in 
 falling back retired toward Waynesboro' on the 
 east. The loss of Gen. Hunter was two hun- 
 dred and fifty. That of the enemy was severe, 
 and included the commanding- general, -W. E. 
 Jones. Staunton was immediately occupied by 
 Gen. Hunter. Stores and railroad property of 
 a large amount were captured. 
 
 The advance of Gens. Crook and Averill 
 from Meadow Bluff was commenced on May 
 31st. They moved through Lewisburg, White 
 Sulphur Springs, &c., to the Gaston depot on 
 the Virginia Central Railrqad by June 5th. 
 This is about forty miles below the terminus 
 of the road. Here the work of destruction 
 commenced. The track was torn up, and 
 bridges and culverts destroyed for a distance 
 of ten miles. Thence the force moved over 
 North Mountain, through Pond Gap to Staun- 
 to^p, and arrived on the 8th of June. The 
 enemy attempted constantly to impede their 
 progress. 
 
 On June 10th the consolidated command of 
 Gen. Hunter marched from Staunton on the 
 road through Middlebrook to Lexington, Gen. 
 Crook's command being in advance. Three 
 miles from Staunton the enemy, under Gen. 
 McCausland, were posted behind rail breast- 
 works, designed to delay the movement as 
 much as possible. The steady advance, how- 
 ever, dislodged them, driving them ahead. 
 Seventeen miles from Staunton they managed 
 to kill two men and wound two others, when 
 a strong force of cavalry dispersed them for 
 that day. In the. forenoon of the llth Lexing- 
 ton was reached. The enemy had burned the 
 bridge over the James, and were posted on the 
 high bank opposite. They were driven off with 
 artillery, after which the river was crossed at 
 the fords and the town occupied. On Sunday, 
 the 12th, the Military Institute and the house 
 of Gov. Letcher were burned. Ten minutes 
 were allowed to remove any property from the 
 latter. A number of canal boats were destroy- 
 ed, and considerable ammunition seized. A 
 bronze statue of Gen. Geo. "Washington, cast 
 upon the orders of the legislature of Virginia, 
 was taken down and subsequently transported 
 to Wheeling, Va. On the 13th Gen. Averill 
 was ordered to Buchanan, and the whole force 
 followed on the next day. On Thursday, the 
 16th, Liberty was reached, and seven miles of 
 railroad and the culverts and bridges destroyed. 
 On the 17th the advance under Gen. Crook 
 arrived within eight miles of Lynchburg at 
 10 A. M., and halted for the main force to come 
 np. It arrived at 3 P. M., and moved on within 
 
 an hour. After an advance of two miles the 
 first position of the enemy was reached. They 
 immediately opened with a brisk cannonade, 
 but were soon driven back two miles to their 
 line of breastworks with considerable loss to 
 both sides. Night coming on Gen. Hunter was 
 compelled to halt. All night the whistles of 
 locomotives were heard in Lynchburg, bringing 
 reinforcements from Richmond. On the next 
 day the enemy appeared in force, and advanced 
 to turn the right of Gen. Hunter's force. Af- 
 ter a sharp struggle they were driven back to 
 their breastworks, which were protected by 
 others in the rear. The position of the enemy 
 now appeared to Gen. Hunter to be so strong, 
 and his numbers so great, as to destroy all hope 
 of success with his army, now on limited ra- 
 tions. In the afternoon, therefore, the trains 
 were started back, and at 9 p. M. the command 
 commenced retreating, and marched until 1 A. M. 
 the next morning, when they arrived within five 
 miles of Liberty. At 9 A. M. the march was 
 renewed until 2 p. M., when a halt was made 
 three miles southwest of Liberty. The enemy 
 followed close, and the skirmishing was contin- 
 ually heavy. The rear was brought up by 
 Gen. Crook. At 6 p. M. the command was 
 again on the march, and reached Bonsack's 
 depot at 10 A. M. of the 20th, where a halt for 
 rest was made. At 8 p. M. the march was re- 
 sumed, via Buford's Gap, for Salem, which was 
 reached at 5 o'clock on the next morning. The 
 enemy continued a hot pursuit, and on the 21st 
 captured ten pieces of artillery in a deep gap. 
 Six were recaptured. That night the command 
 rested all night" for the first time since leaving 
 Lynchburg. New Castle, in Craig County, was 
 reached at 6 p. M. on the 22d. On the night 
 of the 25th Meadow Bluff was reached by the 
 force, being without supplies, except such as 
 could be obtained from the sparse inhabitants 
 of a mountainous country. On the 27th rations 
 were obtained, and Gen. Hunter arrived at 
 Loup Creek during the next day. On the same 
 day the following despatch from Gen. Hunter 
 was issued by the War Department : 
 
 WASHINGTON, June 28 4 p. M. 
 Mai. -Gen. Dix : 
 
 The following despatch has just been received from 
 Gen. Hunter : 
 
 " I hare the honor to report that our expedition 
 has been extremely successful, inflicting great injury 
 upon the enemy, and victorious in every engagement. 
 Eunning short of ammunition, and finding it impos- 
 sible to collect supplies while in the presence of an 
 enemy believed to De superior to our force in num- 
 bers and constantly receiving reenforcements from 
 Richmond and other points, I deemed it best to with- 
 draw, and have succeeded in doing so without serious 
 loss to this point, where we have met with abundant 
 supplies of Food. A detailed report of our operations 
 will be forwarded immediately. The command is in 
 excellent heart and health, and ready, after a few 
 days' rest, for service in any direction." 
 
 Nothing later than my telegram of this morning has 
 been received from Gen. Grant or Gen. Sherman. 
 - EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 The operations of the expedition were com- 
 mented upon unfavorably by two newspapers 
 
584 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 in West 'Virginia. They were temporarily sup- 
 pressed by Gen. Hunter. His reasons for this 
 suppression, as well as his views of the condi- 
 tion of his men during the retreat, will be found 
 in the annexed portion of a letter written by 
 him: 
 
 HEADQITAKTEBS DEP'T oir WEST VIRGINIA. I 
 CUMBERLAND, MD., July 13, 1864. j 
 To his Exc. A. I. JBoreman, Governor of West Virginia. 
 SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your communication dated July-lOth, 1864, relative 
 to the case of James E. Wharton, Esq,, editor and 
 proprietor of the<" Parkersburg Gazette," and have 
 first to state, in reply, that about two hours previous 
 to the receipt of your letter orders had been given 
 to the provost-marshal for Mr. Wharton' s release 
 and he had been released before your letter reached 
 my hand. And now a few words as to the causes 
 which led to Mr. Wharton' s arrest, and the temporary 
 suppression of his journal. 
 
 As to -the "criticism on your (my) conduct" in 
 which Mr. Wharton indulged, and to which you re- 
 fer, I agree with you that there was, of course no 
 offence whatever. It was merely a matter of taste on 
 his part ; nor was it noticed by me until you called 
 my attention thereto as one of the possible causes for 
 my action.. But Mr. Wharton, in the editorial which 
 
 Ajlett ' s ' and enca mped on Herring 
 
 CrTe? ^ 
 
 On the morning of the 8th I resumed the march 
 via Polecat station, and encamped three miles west 
 of the station. 
 
 On the 9th I marched through Childsburg and New 
 Market, encamping on E. N. E. Creek, near Young's 
 bridge. 
 
 On the 10th I marched via Andrews' Tavern and 
 Leiman s store, crossing both branches of the North 
 Anna, and encamped at Buch Childs. about three 
 miles northeast of Trevilian station. 
 
 My intention was to break the railroad at this sta- 
 tion, march through Mechanicsville, cut the Gor- 
 donsville and Charlottesville Railroad near Lindsay's 
 
 ^j -v,^".. ^, U( , aif. TTuarion, in me editorial which 
 *f a to the suppression of his paper, stated, first, that 
 uen. Hunter, with his command, have principally 
 passed through our city (Parkersburg) on their way 
 east. This was contraband news, and was utterly 
 untrue. Much less than one-tenth of my command 
 had passed through Parkersburg, and I was detained 
 there for some time after the appearance of the arti- 
 cle, hurrying forward the balance. 
 
 In the second place Mr. Wharton went on to say 
 in the same article : " We were sorry to see so much 
 suffering among them. They were completely worn 
 out, and many in the division had died of starva- 
 tion- "The sufferings of the soldiers in 
 
 then-movement from Lynchburg to Charleston were 
 terrible, and they half require rest and surgical care." 
 That there was "some suffering" amongst the 
 troops is true. The business of the soldier is one in 
 which suffering" forms an inevitable part. But on 
 careful inquiry, personally and through many officers 
 employed for the purpose, I have fafled to discover 
 even a report of any one case of death from hunger- 
 while, on the other hand, my medical director, Sur- 
 geon Thomas B. Reed, an officer of large military ex- 
 perience and excellent judgment, assures me that 
 despite the certain limited privations and great fa- 
 tigues of the march, the health of the command was 
 throughout, far better than the average health of 
 
 soldiers quietly resting in their camps 
 
 I have the honor to be, sir, with very sincere 're- 
 spect, your most obedient servant, 
 
 D. HUNTER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 The reason for his retreat through West Vir- 
 ginia was stated to be that " the return march 
 down the Shenandoah to Staunton, was flanked 
 by the railroad from Lynchburg to Waynes- 
 boro', and that Hunter with his whole command 
 must, therefore, have been cut off and destroyed 
 6r captured, had any such movement been at- 
 tempted." 
 
 Simultaneously with the beginning of the 
 movement against Richmond, a cavalry raid 
 was made by Gen. Sheridan from New Castle 
 Ferry on the Pamunkey River to Gordbnsville, 
 the junction of the Virginia Central Railroad 
 with the road to Alexandria. His report of the 
 expedition was as follows : 
 
 I crossed the Pamunkey River on the ?th instant, 
 
 house, and then to march on Charlottesville ; but on 
 our arrival at Buch Childs I found the enemv's cav- 
 alry m my immediate front. 
 
 On the morning of the llth Gen. Torbert, with his 
 division, and Col. Gregg, of Gen. Gregg's division 
 attacked the enemy. After an obstinate contest they 
 drove him from successive lines of breastworks 
 through an almost impassable forest, back on Tre'- 
 vihan station. 
 
 In the meantime Gen. Custer was ordered with his 
 brigade to proceed by a country road so as to reach 
 the station in the rear of the enemy's cavalry. On 
 his arrival at this point the enemy broke into a com- 
 plete rout, leaving his dead and nearly all of his 
 wounded in our hands ; also twenty officers, five 
 hundred men, and three hundred horses. 
 
 These operations occupied the whole of the day. 
 At night I encamped at Trevilian station, and, on the 
 morning of the!2th inst., commenced destroying the 
 railroad from this point to Lorrain Court House. 
 This was thoroughly done, the ties burned and the 
 rails rendered unserviceable. 
 
 The destruction of the railroad occupied until 
 3 o'clock of this day, when I directed Gen. Torbert 
 to advance with his division and Gen. Davis' brigade 
 of Gen. Gregg's division in the direction of Gordons- 
 ville and attack the enemy, who had concentrated 
 and been reenforced by infantry during the night, and 
 had also constructed rifle-pits at a point about five 
 miles from Gordonsville. The advance was made, 
 but as the enemy's position was found too strong to 
 assault, no general assault was made. On the ex- 
 treme right of our lines a portion of the Reserve 
 brigade carried the enemy's works twice, and waa 
 twice driven therefrom by infantry. Night closed the 
 contest. I found, on examination of the command, 
 that there was not a sufficiency of ammunition left 
 to continue the engagement. 
 
 The next day trains of cars also came down to 
 where we were engaged with the enemy. The re- 
 ports of prisoners and citizens were that Pickett's old 
 division was coming to prevent the taking of Gor- 
 donsville. I, therefore, during the night and next 
 morning, withdrew my command over the North 
 Anna, via Carpenter's ford, near Miner's bridge. In 
 addition, the animals were for the two entire days in 
 which we were engaged without forage. The sur- 
 rounding country afforded nothing but grazing of a 
 very inferior quality, and generally at such points as 
 were inaccessible to us. The cavalry engagement of 
 the 12th was by far the most brilliant one of the 
 present campaign. The enemy's loss was very heavy. 
 They lost the following named officers in killed and 
 w_ounded : Col. McAllister, commanding a regiment, 
 killed: Brig.-Gen. Rosser, commanding a brigade, 
 wounded, and Col. Custer, commanding a regiment, 
 wounded. My loss in killed and wounded will be 
 about five hundred and seventy-five. Of this num- 
 ber four hundred and ninety are wounded. I brought 
 off in my ambulances three hundred and seventy 
 seven all that could be transported. The remainder 
 were, with a number of rebel wounded that fell into 
 my hands, left behind. Surgeons and attendants 
 were detailed, and remained in charge of them. I 
 captured and have now with me three hundred and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 585 
 
 seventy prisoners of war, including twenty commis- 
 sioned officers. My loss in captured will not exceed 
 one hundred and sixty. They tvere principally from 
 the 5th Michigan cavalry. This regynent gallantly 
 charged down the Gordonsville road, capturingfifteen 
 hundred horses and about eight hundred men ; but 
 were finally surrounded and had to give them up. 
 When the enemy broke they hurried between Gen. 
 Ouster's command and Col. Gregg's brigade, captur- 
 ing five caissons of Pennington's battery, three of 
 which were afterwards recaptured, leaving in their 
 hands two caissons. 
 
 The contest at Trevilian was reported by 
 Gen. Lee to be a rebel victory. 
 
 The retirement of Gen. Hunter to West Vir- 
 ginia, with his army in such condition as to 
 need rest and reorganization, left the Shenan- 
 doah valley open to the unresisted occupation 
 of the enemy. At the same time the state of 
 affairs at Petersburg permitted Gen. Lee to 
 detach a force for the invasion of Maryland, 
 and perhaps cause troops to be recalled from 
 Gen. Grant for the defence of Washington. 
 Rumors of the advance of the enemy down the 
 Shenandoah valley preceded their appearance 
 by some days. On Saturday, July 2d, they 
 first reached the region of Martinsburg. On 
 the news of their approach, Gen. Sigel deter- 
 mined to evacuate Martinsburg and a part of 
 the stores were removed, including nearly all 
 the rolling stock of the railroad company, and 
 heavy trains loaded with supplies for Gen. 
 Hunter. A quantity of valuable stores, how- 
 ever, were lost. The enemy first appeared at 
 North Mountain, eight miles north of Martins- 
 burg, which compelled Gen. Sigel to fall back 
 to Harper's Ferry. On Saturday, July 3d, he 
 was attacked at Leetown, and quickly driven 
 from his position, and moved to the strong 
 position of Maryland Heights, which he held. 
 The main line of the enemy's advance was by 
 way of Martinsburg and North Mountain, 
 across the Potomac to Hagerstown. A panic 
 spread over the region, and the inhabitants fled 
 with such property as they could hastily seize 
 and remove. At Fredrick, Md., on the 5th, all 
 the Government stores were loaded on railroad 
 trains, and preparations made for an immedi- 
 ate evacuation of the city. On the same day 
 Hagerstown was occupied and the stores plun- 
 dered, and a requisition made on the inhabitants 
 for $20,000. This money was paid and the 
 raiding party left. The Baltimore and Ohio 
 Railroad was held by the enemy as far down as 
 Sandy Hook, and much of the track torn up. 
 The following were the orders of the command- 
 ing officer of the enemy to his force : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY DIVISION, I 
 VALLEY DISTRICT, June 28, 1864. ( 
 
 The following directions for the march of this com- 
 mand will hereafter be strictly observed : 
 
 Before the march begins on each morning the rolls 
 of each company will be called after mounting, and 
 the adjutant of each regiment will keep a list of the 
 names of all deserters. 
 
 Before dismounting at camp in the evening the 
 rolls will again be called, and the brigade command- 
 ers will report to these headquarters the number of 
 men absent at each roll call. 
 
 The habitual order of the march will be in column 
 
 of "fours," but on narrow roads by "twos." The 
 distance between the head of one brigade and the 
 rear of the other will be two hundred yards. When 
 artillery and ambulances accompany the brigades, 
 those assigned to each brigade will' follow immedi- 
 ately in rear of their brigades. During the march the 
 brigades in rear will regulate their movements by 
 those in front. 
 
 Begular halts will be made during the march, and 
 neither officers nor men will leave the column, except 
 at such halts, unless by the written consent of the 
 brigade commander, and such permission will not be 
 granted unless for important reasons. 
 
 Brigade, regimental, and company commanders will 
 pass frequently from front to rear of their respective 
 commands, to see that the column is at all times well 
 closed up. Brigades will alternate in the march daily. 
 A rear guard will be placed behind each brigade, and 
 no person, except staff officers or couriers, will be 
 permitted to fall behind such guard. 
 
 All the wagons of this division will march together 
 under direction of the division quartermaster. 
 
 The quartermasters of the command will constantly 
 accompany their respective trains. One man, dis- 
 mounted when practicable, will go with each wagon 
 to assist the driver. He will remain with the wagon. 
 No other parties will be permitted with the train, ex- 
 cept when a guard shall be necessary. The quarter- 
 masters will be held responsible that no others ac- 
 company the wagons. No other wagons or convey- 
 ances than those allowed from army headquarters 
 will be allowed. 
 
 Upon reaching camp, officers and men must remain 
 in their camps, and commanders will establish proper 
 camp guards. 
 
 Immediately upon fixing the headquarters of the 
 briga_de the commanders will report their locality to 
 division headquarters. 
 
 The utmost order and perfect quiet will be pre- 
 served upon the march and in camp. The silly prac- 
 tice of whooping and hallooing is strictly forbidden. 
 
 Destruction of the fences and crops of the farmers 
 is positively prohibited, and such outrages will be 
 paid for from the pay of the officers of the command 
 nearest where such depredations may be committed. 
 
 Greatest care must be taken of ammunition. Not 
 a cartridge must be fired unnecessarily. An impor- 
 tant campaign is commenced, and upon its results 
 depend more than we can estimate. 
 
 The Major-General commanding asks and expects 
 from every man of his command a hearty and cheer- 
 ful compliance with orders, assuring all that they 
 shall reap and enjoy the full fruits of whatever their 
 labors and privations may obtain. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. RANSOM. 
 
 WALTER K.MARTIN, Asst.-Adjt.-Gen. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. NED MCCAUSLAND, com'dg brigade. 
 
 N. FITZHUGH, Asst.-Adjt.-Gen. 
 
 On the same day the President issued a call 
 for twelve thousand militia from Pennsylvania, 
 twelve thousand from New York, five thou- 
 sand from Massachusetts, and the various Gov- 
 ernors issued proclamations calling out the 
 troops, and the militia began to assemble. 
 
 On Wednesday there was some skirmishing 
 with a few of the enemy's cavalry, between 
 Hagerstown and Frederick. The Federal force 
 from Hagerstown fell back toward Chambers- 
 burg. At various points along the Potomac 
 and north there was some skirmishing. 
 
 On Thursday, a reconnoitring force sent out 
 by Gen. Wallace from Monocacy, was quickly 
 repulsed by the enemy. Boonsboro' and Mid- 
 dletown were occupied by them, and they ad- 
 vanced within a few miles of Frederick, and 
 threw some shots into the city. Before morn- 
 
586 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 587 
 
 ing of the 8th they withdrew to another quar- 
 ter. The country on all sides was scoured for 
 horses, forage, provisions, and money. On the 
 8th, another party from Harper's Ferry en- 
 tered Hagerstown from Williamsport, and 
 again plundered the inhabitants and burned 
 some buildings. The enemy still occupied the 
 road to Frederick with their main body behind 
 Catoctin Mountain. In the evening of the 
 same day, Gen. Wallace withdrew with his 
 force from Frederick to Monocacy Junction. 
 At sunrise on the next morning, the 9th, the 
 enemy entered and levied a contribution on 
 the inhabitants. About 9 A.M. they advanced 
 against Gen. "Wallace, who occupied a position 
 on the east side of the Monocacy River, with 
 his batteries protecting the railroad and the 
 turnpike. The attack of the enemy was made 
 on his left under Gen. Ricketts, with varying 
 success for some hours, when it was forced to 
 give way. At the same time the right of Gen. 
 "Wallace was outflanked by the enemy, who, 
 appearing in the rear, poured in a reverse fire 
 and swept off about six hundred men and offi- 
 cers, including Gen. Tyler. Gen. Wallace now 
 fell back, and the enemy pursued him some 
 miles toward EUicott's Mills on the Baltimore 
 turnpike. His loss was about twelve hundred 
 men, with six cannon. The command under 
 Gen. Ricketts had been sent forward from 
 Petersburg by Gen. Grant. The force of the 
 enemy consisted of a column which crossed the 
 Potomac at Williamsport, and another which 
 had besieged Gen. Sigel for four days in Har- 
 per's Ferry. 
 
 The disaster to Gen. Wallace created great 
 excitement in Washington and through the 
 Northern States. Washington appeared to be 
 in imminent peril, and reinforcements were 
 hurried forward. The 19th army corps, which 
 had been sent from New Orleans to reenforce 
 Gen. Grant, was at this time entering the Ches- 
 apeake Bay. It was at once sent to Washing- 
 ton. One corps of Gen. Grant's army the 
 6th, under Gen. Wright was detached from 
 the lines before Petersburg, and also sent to 
 Washington. Gen. Wallace, in command at Bal- 
 timore, was superseded by Gen. Ord. Mean- 
 time the enemy, after tearing up some of the 
 railroad from Frederick to Baltimore, sent 
 their main body south of it and detached a 
 cavalry force toward the Northern Central Rail- 
 road from Harrisburg, Penn., to Baltimore. This 
 cavalry expedition overran Eastern Maryland. 
 Twenty-five miles of the Northern Central 
 road were destroyed, and on Monday, the llth, 
 a force appeared on the Baltimore, Wilmington, 
 and Philadelphia road, and captured and set on 
 fire the trains at Magnolia station, seventeen 
 miles south of Havre de Grace. In one train 
 Maj.-Gen. Franklin was captured, bit after- 
 wards made his escape. Some damage was 
 done to the track, and Gunpowder bridge was 
 partially burned. The cavalry, heavily loaded 
 with plunder, came within six miles of Balti- 
 more, then turning southward they joined the 
 
 force near Washington, which had been sent 
 in that direction to guard against surprise. 
 Part of it halted before Fort Stevens, on Seven- 
 teenth Street. Toward evening their sharp- 
 shooters had become so annoying, and their pres- 
 ence at the Capital so humiliating, that an at- 
 tempt was made by Gen. Augur to dislodge 
 them. A brigade of veteran infantry was de- 
 tached along Seventeenth Street road, which 
 encountered them, and a sharp skirmish ensued. 
 The enemy were driven off, leaving about a 
 hundred dead and wounded on the field. The 
 Federal loss was between two and three hun- 
 dred. While this demonstration was made 
 before Washington, the rest of the enemy's 
 force were moving across the Potomac, and on 
 Wednesday morning the whole force was ap- 
 proaching the river and the invasion was ended. 
 On the retreat they were cautiously followed 
 by a column from Washington, under Gen. 
 Wright, consisting of the 6th corps and a division 
 of the 19th. He crossed the Potomac below 
 Edward's ferry and moved to Leesburg. At 
 the same time a portion of one train was cap- 
 tured by the cavalry under Gen. Crook, with 
 some of the teamsters and guard, and the 
 rear driven through Snicker's gap after a sharp 
 fight. The enemy, however, held the ferry 
 across the Shenandoah with two guns, and 
 checked the pursuit. On Monday, July 18th, 
 the command of Gen. Wright and the cavalry 
 under Gen. Crook, excepting a body sent to 
 guard Ashby's gap, passed through Snicker's 
 gap to the ferry. The infantry began to cross 
 below the ferry. The cavalry also crossed, and 
 forming a line with the brigade of Col. Wells on 
 the left, and that of Col. Thorburn on the right, 
 hotly engaged the enemy. As the latter were 
 concentrating on the right, Gen. Wright began 
 to cross the 6th corps to meet the enemy's 
 concentration. But they charged the line with 
 violence, and at length turned the right and 
 drove it with some confusion across the ford. 
 Finding the right giving way, Col. Wells with- 
 drew the left, and the troops recrossed the 
 river with a loss of three hundred. The force 
 sent to Ashby's gap drove the enemy through 
 the gap and across the river, but the latter 
 finding their rear attacked, hurried back in 
 force and compelled the command to retire 
 with a loss of two hundred. The enemy now 
 leisurely moved toward Winchester and Stras- 
 burg, and the force of Gen. Wright crossed the 
 Shenandoah. They soon halted and recrossed, 
 returning to Leesburg, whence Gen. Crook 
 moved to Harper's Ferry, and Gen. Wright to 
 Washington. On the 19th, the same day on 
 which the enemy were overtaken at Snicker's 
 ferry, Gen. Averill moved from Martinsburg 
 toward Winchester, and encountered a cavalry 
 force near Darksville. On the next morning 
 he pressed toward Winchester, where he met 
 the enemy, and a contest ensued for three 
 hours, during which Gen. Averill captured 
 four guns, several hundred small arms, and 
 about two hundred prisoners. The total loss 
 
588 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLIOK 
 
 of the enemy was between three and four hun- 
 dred. The force of the enemy at hand caused 
 him to halt in his advance. 
 
 The entire force of the enemy in this inva- 
 sion was not far from 20,000 men. It included 
 two infantry corps under Gens. Breckinridge 
 and Rhodes, a division of cavalry under Gen. 
 Eansom, and three batteries of artillery. The 
 whole was under the command of Maj.-Gen. 
 Jubal Early. Leaving a considerable force to 
 guard his rear, about fifteen thousand crossed 
 the Potomac. His loss was about fifteen hun- 
 dred. A large amount of property was de- 
 stroyed, five thousand horses driven off, one of 
 the greatest panics was excited, and several 
 thousand men were withdrawn from Gen. 
 Grant's army. 
 
 Gen. Crook, after returning toward Harper's 
 Ferry joined Gen. Averill, and on July 23d 
 there was considerable skirmishing at Kerns- 
 town, four miles beyond Winchester, and the 
 Federal cavalry were driven back on the main 
 body. On the next day the enemy pressed his 
 advantage, and the cavalry were driven back 
 in great rout through Winchester toward 
 Bunker Hill. The breaking of his cavalry 
 forced Gen. Crook to retreat. His command 
 consisted of the cavalry under Gens. Averill 
 and DufBe, and two divisions of infantry, about 
 ten thousand men. The enemy being in 
 greater strength outflanked him, and compelled 
 a retreat from point to point. After the first 
 struggle Gen. Early halted his main force about 
 five miles north of Winchester, but his cavalry 
 kept up a hot pursuit to Martinsburg. The 
 loss of Gen. Crook from all sources was about 
 twelve hundred, among whom was Col. Mul- 
 ligan, killed. On the next day a sharp artil- 
 lery engagement took place at Martinsburg, 
 but Gen. Crook, having gained time to get off 
 most of his trains, again fell back, and on the 
 succeeding day crossed the Potomac into Mary- 
 land, without molestation by the enemy. 
 Their loss in these affairs was considerable. 
 None, however, were taken prisoners. 
 
 The enemy now held the west bank of the 
 Potomac from Williamsport to Shepardstown. 
 In Maryland and southern Pennsylvania the 
 scenes in anticipation of the previous invasion 
 were renewed the panic the frightful stories, 
 fugitives, and the roads blocked with every spe- 
 cies of property, which its owners were endea- 
 voring to remove to a place of safety. The 
 Federal troops rallied again, and on the 27th it 
 was found that the enemy was not opposite 
 Williamspoint. On the next day, Gen. Kelly 
 crossed and reoccupied Martinsburg, which the 
 enemy had already evacuated. On the next 
 day, the 29th of July, a force of the enemy 
 crossed the Potomac, and advanced on Cham- 
 bersburg, in Pennsylvania. On the next day, 
 Saturday, they dispersed some troops at Car- 
 lisle barracks, and a force of two or three hun- 
 dred mounted men entered Chambersburg and 
 set it on fire. A part of the inhabitants, with 
 their valuable property, had gone off on the 
 
 previous day. The enemy demanded a ransom 
 of $500,000, which not being paid, about two- 
 thirds of the town, or two hundred and fifty 
 houses, were burned. The inhabitants who re- 
 mained made no opposition. 
 
 During the forenoon the enemy withdrew. 
 Immediately afterwards Gen. AveruT entered 
 the town, and without stopping to extinguish 
 the flames set out in pursuit. On Thursday 
 evening previous he had retreated from Hagers- 
 town toward Carlisle. During Friday he was 
 driven back to Greencastle by the force of the 
 enemy which on that day crossed the Poto- 
 mac, and a part of his train lost. At night the 
 enemy turned toward Chambersburg, and Gen. 
 Averill on the next morning began to follow 
 after them through St. Thomas, London, and 
 McConnellsburg. The force from Chambers- 
 burg having reached their reserves, were over- 
 taken by Gen. Averill toward evening, eight 
 miles beyond McConnellsburg. Skirmishing 
 took, place until dark. On the next day Gen. 
 AverUl followed to Hancock, where the enemy 
 checked the pursuit by felling trees and burn- 
 ing bridges behind him. 
 
 On Saturday, Col. Mosby, a partisan ranger, 
 with about fifty men crossed the Potomac at 
 Cheat ferry, pushed up the towpath to Adams- 
 town, captured the picket there, consisting of 
 thirty or forty cavalry, cut the telegraph wire, 
 robbed a few stores, and quickly retired. This 
 affair created great alarm at Frederick, Mono- 
 cacy, and Poolesville. It stopped the railroad 
 trains in the neighborhood, and gave rise to a 
 report that Gen. Early was invading Pennsyl- 
 vania with forty thousand men. 
 
 The band of Col. Mosby on its return en- 
 countered a superior force at Conrad's ferry, 
 with which a slight skirmish occurred. The 
 panic, however, increased. Gen. Couch tele- 
 graphed to the authorities at Pittsburg that 
 " it is believed Breckinridge is marching west." 
 All business was immediately suspended, and 
 on Sunday a public meeting was held to pre- 
 pare for defence. On Monday, August 1st, Gov. 
 Curtin called the State Legislature to assemble 
 on the 9th to take prompt measures in so great 
 a crisis. At the same time Gen. Couch exam- 
 ined the defences on the Ohio and Mononga- 
 hela Eivers. The 6th corps started for the scene 
 of action on hearing of the defeat of Gen. 
 Crook. Leaving Georgetown on July 26th, it 
 bivouacked at Eockville at night. On the next 
 day it marched to Hyattstown and reached tho 
 Monocacy on Thursday, and passing through 
 Frederick encamped at Jefferson. On Friday 
 evening it reached Halltown, three miles from 
 Harper's Ferry. The force at that point, on 
 Saturday, the day that Chambersburg was 
 burned, consisted of the 6th corps, a part of 
 the 19th, and the infantry of Gen. Hunter, un- 
 der Gen. Crook. On that day orders came to 
 move in pursuit of Gen. Early's army, which was 
 reported to be ravaging Pennsylvania. Tho 
 whole force, with an immense wagon-train, 
 marched hard during that day and the next, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 589 
 
 losing some men by sunstroke, but finding no 
 enemy. After a severe march they arrived at 
 Frederick quite exhausted, and rested. 
 
 The small force of the enemy which had been 
 in Maryland moved from Hancock on the Cum- 
 berland road, as above stated, the pursuit of 
 Gen. Averill being checked by felling trees, &c. 
 Gen. Kelly with his command in Western Vir- 
 ginia now started to intercept this advance. 
 On Monday afternoon the enemy reached 
 Folck's mill, three miles from Cumberland, 
 and attacked Gen. Kelly, who was protecting 
 the town. The skirmish continued until dark, 
 and the enemy during the night fell back 
 to Oldtown, leaving his killed and wounded, 
 some wagons and ammunition. During the 
 afternoon previous a force of five hundred 
 men had been posted at Oldtown, under Col. 
 Stough, to cut off the enemy's retreat. In 
 the morning this force was attacked by the 
 enemy, and, after a sharp skirmish, routed. 
 The colonel and ninety men were made prison- 
 ers. The loss of the enemy in killed and wound- 
 ed was about thirty ; the Federal loss in this 
 respect was much less. On Thursday, August 
 4th, the enemy made an attack on Gen. Crook, 
 but were foiled, and during the night withdrew 
 on the road to Moorefield. At that place he 
 was overtaken by Gen. Averill and routed with 
 the loss of his artillery, many wagons, and five 
 hundred prisoners. The loss of Gen. Averill 
 was about fifty. On Thursday, the 4th, a panic 
 prevailed in Harrisburg, caused by a report that 
 the enemy had crossed the Potomac, and was 
 invading the North. Gov. Curtin issued a proc- ' 
 lamation calling out thirty thousand militia, and 
 the inhabitants in the Cumberland valley com- 
 menced another grand removal. 
 
 The result of these operations was to secure 
 an organized defence under the command of 
 Gen. Sheridan for the defence of the valley. 
 This force,, by orders of Gen. Grant, consisted 
 of the 6th and 19th corps, the division of in- 
 fantry under Gen. Crook, and the division of 
 cavalry under Gen. Torbert, with four brigades 
 of Gen. Hunter's cavalry. 
 
 The changes made before Petersburg during 
 the operations of the enemy in Maryland, con- 
 sisted chiefly in the transfer of troops to thwart 
 them. The army of Gen. Grant continued more 
 quiet than at any time since his campaign was 
 commenced. The principal firing during this 
 period was on the right and right centre, where 
 Gen. Grant's lines were persistently pushed for- 
 ward, and Petersburg and the batteries of the 
 enemy monotonously shelled. Some skirmishes 
 at different points also occurred by which a 
 few men were lost on each side. 
 
 On July 1st a movement was made by a body 
 of troops under Gen. Birney from Hilton Head, 
 up the North Edisto River. They disembarked 
 at White Point for the purpose of penetrating 
 the country as far as practicable. The enemy 
 were found in strong positions, a*nd after some 
 skirmishing the force withdrew. An attempt 
 was also made to seize Fort Johnson on the 
 
 northern end of James Island, by crossing Mor- 
 ris Island. The enemy were found to be strong 
 and on the alert, and the force was with- 
 drawn. 
 
 About the same time, July 3d, Gen. Dennis 
 with a force of three thousand men moved out 
 from Vicksburg to destroy the railroad from 
 Jackson to Canton. Jackson was easily occu- 
 pied, but on the return, an attack of the enemy 
 was made upon the rear, and a sharp skirmish 
 followed. The loss was about two hundred 
 on each side. Some other movements were 
 made at this time in Mississippi and Missouri 
 partaking of a guerrilla character. 
 
 In the latter part of July some changes were 
 made in the commanders of the corps of the 
 army of the James River. An order from the 
 War Department relieving Gen. Butler was 
 rescinded by Gen. Grant, and the former was 
 retained in command. Gen. Smith was relieved 
 from the command of the 18th corps and suc- 
 ceeded temporarily by Gen. Martindale, and 
 then permanently by Gen. Ord, of the 8th corps. 
 Gen. Gillmore was relieved of the command of 
 of the 10th corps, succeeded temporarily by 
 Gens. W. H. H. Brooks and Terry, and perma- 
 nently by Gen. Birney of the 2d corps.. 
 
 The line of Gen. Grant extended at this time 
 a distance of twenty miles. On the right, north 
 of the James, at Deep Bottom, Gen. Foster's 
 division of the 10th corps had been for some 
 time in possession of an intrenched camp. This 
 position served to prevent any sudden demon- 
 stration on the right flank by the enemy, who 
 were in possession of Malvern Hill, and also 
 checked any effort by them to blockade the 
 river against gunboats and transports by field 
 artillery. At the same time it furnished a good 
 base for threatening an advance on Richmond 
 from the southeast, or for making a feint in that 
 direction. In the rear of Gen. Foster's position 
 a pontoon bridge crossed the James which was 
 thoroughly protected by gunboats, but in his 
 front a large force of the enemy prevented an 
 advance. On July 21st a second bridge was 
 thrown across the James at Strawberry Plains 
 a little further down, and on the next day a 
 brigade of the 19th corps crossed over and held 
 the head of the bridge. Constant skirmishing 
 with the enemy followed for some days, and so 
 threatening was the demonstration that a divi- 
 sion was added to their force in front of Gen. 
 Foster. On Tuesday, July 26th, rapid artillery 
 firing, intermingled with musketry, was kept 
 up during the forenoon. At evening it was re- 
 newed with the addition of the gunboats, and 
 continued through the night. At 4 p. M. of the 
 same day the 5th corps moved from the extreme 
 left, followed by the cavalry under Gen. Sher- 
 idan to the James River at Jones's Neck. Be- 
 fore daylight they began to cross on a pontoon 
 bridge, which had been muffled with hay and 
 grass. A line of battle was then formed with 
 Gen. Sheridan's cavalry on the extreme right, 
 and the 2d corps next at Strawberry Plains, the 
 brigade of the 19th corps on its left, and Gen, 
 
590 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Foster in his old position on the extreme left, 
 at Deep Bottom 
 
 Tne position of the enemy was in front of 
 the 2d corps. They occupied rifle-pits, de- 
 fended by one battery. An advance upon them 
 was made by the 2d corps, during which Gen. 
 Miles's brigade under cover flanked the whole 
 position under a brisk charge. The enemy im- 
 mediately retreated, losing their guns and some 
 prisoners. A mile further in the rear they took 
 a new position on a ridge. The Federal loss 
 during the day was about a hundred. On the 
 next day the demonstrations were continued, 
 and a cavalry battle took place on the right with 
 a loss of about two hundred and fifty. On 
 Friday about four hundred empty wagons were 
 taken across on the bridges as if an advance 
 on Malvern Hill was to be made in great force. 
 Nearly twenty thousand men and twenty can- 
 non had thus been sent north of the James. 
 Meanwhile the enemy hurried off a considera- 
 ble force from Petersburg to meet these demon- 
 strations, and during Thursday still more were 
 sent. On Thursday evening, therefore, the 3d 
 division of the 2d corps was secretly removed 
 to Petersburg. After some skirmishing with 
 the enemy on Friday afternoon, the rest of the 
 2d corps and the cavalry, after dark, retraced 
 their steps and arrived before daybreak at Pe- 
 tersburg. At this place there had been the 
 usual cannonade during the four preceding 
 days. 
 
 All those movements were preliminaries to the 
 explosion of a heavy mine which had been 
 planted under one of the enemy's heaviest 
 works. It had been suggested by Lieutenant- 
 colonel Pleasants of the 48th Pennsylvania 
 regiment, who with his regiment had been ac- 
 custojned to mining before the war. By them 
 the whole work was accomplished. It was 
 begun on June 25th. It started in the side of 
 a ravine in front of the 9th corps and pushed 
 toward a formidable fort of the enemy situated 
 about two thousand yards from Petersburg. 
 The distance to be mined was about five hun- 
 dred feet. The gallery was made in the usual 
 shape, being about four feet wide at the bottom 
 and sloping up to the top. Its height was 
 about four and a half feet. A ventilating 
 shaft was sunk near the entrance. The ground 
 rose toward the enemy's position, and the tun- 
 nel was sloped upwards as it advanced. "When 
 the fort was reached, it was about twenty feet 
 overhead. "Wings were extended to the right 
 and left, so that the main gallery might open 
 into two diverging galleries, running along the 
 outer line of the fort. Eight chambers were 
 formed in these latter, separated by sand-bags 
 and wood. "Wooden pipes ran about a hun- 
 dred feet from the magazines toward the 
 mouth of the gallery, and were connected there 
 by a hose or fuse which extended the rest of 
 the distance. The chambers were charged with 
 four tons of powder. After its completion a 
 delay of some days ensued, during which the 
 feint at Deep Bottom was made. 
 
 Every effort to conceal the work was made, 
 but it was supposed that the enemy were 
 aware of its existence. 
 
 The plan of assault was to explode the mine 
 and immediately to open a cannonading from 
 every gun on the line. Under cover of this 
 concentrated fire, which might somewhat un- 
 nerve the enemy, a storming party was to 
 rush through the gap made by the explosion 
 and endeavor to carry the enemy's position 
 beyond. In the rear o"f his first line was a 
 strong crest, which commanded Petersburg. 
 Tbe Federal lines were less than a hundred 
 and fifty yards distant from the enemy at the 
 nearest points. The approach to the part to 
 be charged, which was about the same distance, 
 had been made difficult by abatis and entangle- 
 ments. Nearly a hundred heavy guns had 
 been brought up by Gen. Grant, some of 
 which were eight-inch and some even heavier. 
 
 The assaulting force was the 9th corps, sup- 
 ported by the 18th corps, with the 2d in re- 
 serve on the right, and the 5th on the left, the 
 whole closely massed, and leaving only the 
 necessary garrisons to hold the more distant 
 intrenchments. This force was in position 
 soon after midnight on Friday, July 29th. The 
 9th corps was arranged with Gen. Ledlie's 
 division in advance, Gens. Wilcox and Pot- 
 ter's next in support, and the colored division, 
 in command of Gen. Ferrero, in the rear. 
 The fuse was to be lighted at 3^- o'clock A. M. 
 But, owing to dampness, the fire went out in 
 the gallery. It was renewed after much delay, 
 but the explosion did not take place until 
 twenty minutes of five o'clock, and after sun- 
 rise. A heaving and trembling of the earth 
 was followed by huge clouds of earth and all 
 the contents of the fort, as guns, caissons, lim- 
 bers, and the soldiers which manned them 
 being thrown into the air. To the spectators 
 it resembled a great fountain in appearance; 
 then, poising for a moment, it quickly de- 
 scended. A crater, one hundred feet or more 
 in length and half as wide, and a depth of 
 twenty feet, with heaps of ruins, remained 
 where once stood a six-gun fort, its camp 
 equipage, and two hundred men. Immediately 
 after the explosion, the cannonading from a 
 hundred guns commenced. Gradually recover- 
 ing from his surprise the enemy began to re- 
 spond, and soon their entire line was engaged. 
 Meantime, after a few minutes' delay, Gen. 
 Marshall's brigade, of Gen. Ledlie's division, 
 began to advance across the deadly plain. The 
 supporting brigades spread out and enveloped 
 the flanking rifle-pits, capturing about two hun- 
 dred prisoners. The breach was gained, and 
 the troops began to reform for assault. In- 
 stead of bursting at once upon the frowning 
 crest, four hundred yards distant, the advance 
 brigades were suffered to throw up intrench- 
 ments and spend time in getting two guns to 
 bear on the enemy. Meanwhile the latter 
 rallied and poured a terrific enfilading fire 
 upon the captured fort. At length the 7th 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 591 
 
 corps was re-formed, after a fatal delay, and 
 with Gen. Potter's division on the right, Led- 
 fie's in the centre, and "Wilcox on the -left, 
 under cover of the fire of two guns, began the 
 charge. At every step, the fire of the enemy 
 in front and on each flank, concentrated with 
 greater fury upon them and ploughed their 
 ranks with slaughter. The charge was checked 
 on the side of the crest, there was a halt, and 
 finally the whole line, wavering under terrible 
 odds, recoiled to the fort. The colored di- 
 vision of the corps remained. As a forlorn 
 hope, it was despatched to do what the other 
 three had failed in attempting. It rushed for- 
 ward over the four hundred yards which sepa- 
 rated it from the enemy only to meet the fate 
 of its comrades. "When once broken, it plunged 
 headlong into the fort, upon which the enemy 
 now concentrated their fire. It was evident 
 the day was lost, and the question now was, 
 how best to save the troops. Efforts were 
 made by a division of the 18th and another of 
 the 10th corps to distract the attention of the 
 enemy, but they proved to be useless. His tire 
 was directed straight upon the dismantled fort, 
 now become a slaughter-pen, in which were 
 huddled the fragments of the 9th corps, hoping 
 for relief from their comrades who lay in their 
 intrenchments, two hundred yards distant. 
 Then squads of men began the work of re- 
 treating. But the enemy kept up a destruc- 
 tive cross-fire over every rod of the space be- 
 tween the fort and the Federal lines. The 
 retreating movement, however, was kept up. 
 Meanwhile, the enemy made several charges 
 upon the ruins of the fort, which were bravely 
 resisted by some of the officers and the rem- 
 nants of the corps. About noon, however, a 
 general retreat was ordered, a considerable 
 part of the survivors of the assault having al- 
 ready crossed to the rear. Those who re- 
 mained in the fort having exhausted their am- 
 munition and being left unsupported by the 
 rest of the army, were captured about 2 p. M. 
 by a final charge of the enemy. 
 
 The Federal loss was estimated at five thou- 
 sand; that of the enemy, one thousand, of 
 whom two hundred were mad* prisoners. The 
 dead lay on the field for thirty-six hours, when 
 they were removed under a flag of truce. 
 
 On Friday, Aug. 5th, a mine was exploded 
 by the enemy. No assault followed. On the 
 7th there was a sharp skirmish and an artUlery 
 duel in front of the 9th corps. In the after- 
 noon of the 9th another duel with heavy mor- 
 tars occurred on the right and right centre. 
 On the same day an ordnance boat was re- 
 ceiving fixed ammunition at City Point, when, 
 by dropping one of the cases, the whole cargo 
 was exploded. On several succeeding days, 
 before Petersburg, only picket and artillery 
 firing took place. 
 
 On August 10th, preparations were made for 
 digging a canal at Dutch Gap. A great bend 
 in the James River forms a peninsula, called 
 Farrar's Island, which a neck of land, less 
 
 than half a mile wide, connects with the north 
 shore. This isthmus it was proposed to cut by 
 a canal. Such canal would save a circuit of 
 six miles in a bend crowded with obstructions 
 and torpedoes and guarded by gunboats of the 
 enemy. If occupied, it would also flank the 
 strong position of the enemy at Howlett's, 
 where his heavy batteries swept the river. It 
 would compel him to construct a new and more 
 extended line of defence, requiring a larger 
 force of men to defend it, and also bring Gen. 
 Grant's forces dangerously near to Fort Dar- 
 ling. The prosecution of the work was con- 
 tinued through the remainder of the year, al- 
 though often seriously and dangerously an- 
 noyed by the enemy. One of the last acts of 
 Gen. Butler, while in command on the James, 
 was an unsuccessful attempt to remove, by an 
 explosion of powder, the earth at the entrance 
 of the canal. 
 
 The state of operations at this time, as view- 
 ed by Gen. Grant, is expressed in the following 
 letter : 
 
 HEADQTTAKTERS Afcrrss OF THE UNITED STATES, ) 
 CITY POINT, VA., August 16th, 1864. \ 
 To Hon. E. B. WasJiburne : 
 
 DEAR SIR I state to all citizens who visit me that 
 all we want now to insure an early restoration of the 
 Union is a determined unity of sentiment North. 
 The rebels have now in their ranks their last man. 
 The little boys and old men are guarding prisoners, 
 guarding railroad bridges, and forming a good part 
 of their garrisons for entrenched positions. A man 
 lost by them cannot be replaced. They have robbed 
 the cradle and the grave equally to get their present 
 force. Besides what they lose in frequent skir- 
 mishes and battles, they are now losing from de r 
 sertions and other causes at least one regiment per 
 day. 
 
 With this drain upon them the end is not far dis- 
 tant, if we will only be true to ourselves. Their 
 only hope now is in a divided North. This might 
 give them reenforcements from Tennessee, Ken- 
 tucky, Maryland, and Missouri, while it would weaken 
 us. With the draft quickly enforced the enemy 
 would become despondent, and would make but 
 little resistance. I have no doubt but the enemy 
 are exceedingly anxious to hold out until after the 
 Presidential election. They have many hopes from 
 its effects. 
 
 They hope a counter revolution ; they hope the 
 election of the Peace candidate. In fact, like "Mi- 
 cawber," they hope for something to " turn up." 
 Our Peace friends, if they expect peace from separa- 
 tion, are much mistaken. It would but be the be- 
 ginning of war with thousands of Northern men 
 joining the South because of our disgrace in allow- 
 ing separation. To have "peace on any terms" the 
 South would demand the restoration of their slaves 
 already freed ; they would demand indemnity for 
 losses sustained, and they would demand a treaty 
 which would make the North slave-hunters for the 
 South. They would demand pay for the restoration 
 of every slave escaping to the North. 
 
 Yours, truly,. U. S. GRANT. 
 
 On August 18th the 5th corps marched to 
 Reams' station, on the "Weldon Railroad, and 
 surprised a body of the enemy guarding it, and 
 took possession of the road. On the next day 
 an impetuous attack was made upon their right 
 by three brigades of the enemy under Gen. 
 Mahone. The pickets and an advanced regi- 
 ment were quickly driven back to the breast- 
 
592 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 works, and the enemy rushed through a gap in 
 the line, separating the divisions of Crawford 
 and Wilcox. A desperate engagement now 
 ensued. At the same time the left of the line 
 'was attacked by the enemy under Gen. Heth, 
 and the temporary intrenchments carried. On 
 reaching the second line the enemy was brought 
 to a stand, and then driven back with great 
 slaughter. At this time reenforcements had 
 arrived, consisting of the 1st and 2d divisions 
 of the 9th corps. The lines were thus finally 
 rallied and the enemy driven back, retrieving 
 in a measure the disaster at the outset. The 
 Federal loss was estimated between 3,500 and 
 4,000. The enemy claimed to have captured 
 2,700 prisoners. The Weldon Railroad was 
 thus recovered by the enemy as far as Yellow 
 Tavern, but the position first taken by Gen. 
 "Warren was held. 
 
 On August 28th, Gen. Grant issued the fol- 
 lowing order : 
 
 HEADQITABTEBS AHMIES OF THE U. 8., IN THE FIELD, ) 
 VIRGINIA, August 2Sth, 1864. ( 
 Special Orders Jfb. 82. , 
 
 Hereafter deserters from "the Confederate army, 
 who deliver themselves up to the United States 
 forces, will, on taking the oath that they will not 
 again take up arms during the present rebellion, be 
 furnished subsistence and free transportation to their 
 homes, if the same are within the lines of the Fed- 
 eral occupation. 
 
 If their homes are within such lines, they will be 
 furnished subsistence and free transportation to any 
 point in the Northern States. 
 
 All deserters who take the oath of allegiance will, 
 if they desire it, be given employment in the Quar- 
 termaster's and other departments of the army, and 
 the same remuneration paid them as is given to 
 civilians employed for similar services. 
 
 Forced military duty, or services endangering 
 them to capture by the Confederate forces, Will not 
 be exacted from such as give themselves up to the 
 United States military authorities. 
 
 By command of Lieut.-Gen. GRANT. 
 
 T. S. BOWERS, A. A. G. 
 
 Affairs now remained quiet until September 
 10th, when the brigade of Gen. De Trobriand 
 captured a portion of the enemy's pickets, in- 
 flicting a loss of one hundred to one hundred 
 and fifty. On the 16th a body of the enemy's 
 cavalry marched around in the rear of Gen. 
 Meade's left at Reams' station, and captured 
 the 13th Pennsylvania and a herd of 2,500 
 cattle. They were pursued by cavalry, but 
 the pursuit was repulsed and they retired at 
 leisure. 
 
 On September 14th the Secretary of War 
 sent forward the following despatch : 
 
 WAE DEPAETMENT, September 14. 
 Major- General Dix, New York : 
 
 Lieutenant-General Grant telegraphs this depart- 
 ment in respect to the draft as follows : 
 
 CITY POINT 10:80 A. M., September 18. 
 Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 We ought to have the whole number of men called 
 for by the President in the shortest possible time. 
 Prompt action in filling our armies will have more 
 effect upon the enemy than a victory over them. 
 They profess to believe, and make their men believe, 
 there is 'such a party North in favor of recognizing 
 Southern independence that the draft cannot be en- 
 
 forced. Let them be undeceived. Deserters come 
 into our lines daily who tell us that the men are 
 nearly universally tired of the war, and that deser- 
 tions would be much more frequent, but they believe 
 peace will be negotiated after the fall election. The 
 enforcement of the draft and prompt filling up of our 
 armies will save the shedding of blood to an immense 
 degree. U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General. 
 
 The following telegram has been received from 
 Major-General Sherman on the same subject : 
 
 ATLANTA, GA. 6:30 r. M., Sept. 13. 
 Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 I am very glad to hear that the draft will be en- 
 forced. First, we want the men ; second, they come 
 as privates to fill up our old and tried regiments, 
 with their experienced officers already on hand ; 
 and third, because the enforcement of the law will 
 manifest a power resident in our Government equal 
 to the occasion. Our Government, though a Democ- 
 racy, should in times of trouble and danger be able 
 to wield the power of a great nation. All well. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. 
 
 The draft is ordered to commence in all the States 
 and districts where the quota is not filled by volun- 
 teers, on Monday, the 19th, and will go on until 
 completed. Volunteers and substitutes will be re- 
 ceived and credited to as late a period as possible. 
 Volunteering is still progressing with vigor in most 
 of the States. EDWIN H. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 A call for 500,000 men had been issued by 
 the President on July 18th. 
 
 On Sept. 28th a movement was made by 
 Gen. Grant on the north of the James. It was 
 predicated on the belief that only a small force of 
 the enemy occupied the works on the north side 
 of the river, and a hope was entertained that 
 by a sudden movement and a rapid advance the 
 capture of Richmond might be the result. At 
 the same time it was assumed that if the ad- 
 vance was successfully resisted it could only be 
 accomplished by the withdrawal of a force 
 from the south side of the river, which would 
 materially aid the army of the Potomac in a 
 contemplated movement on the enemy in the 
 vicinity of Petersburg. Gen. Ord with the 
 18th corps was ordered to cross the James at 
 Aikin's Landing, eight miles above Deep Bot- 
 tom, and to mass his troops quietly on the 
 north bank, and at daylight to advance against 
 the enemy's works in his front with the utmost 
 celerity, in orde^r that no reenforcements might 
 reach the enemy in time to oppose the move- 
 ment. After capturing the works on Chapin's 
 Farm, it was designed that he should without 
 delay advance against the rear defences of 
 Chapin's Bluff, and, after capturing these, de- 
 stroy the bridges across the James and con- 
 tinue his advance toward Richmond, capturing 
 the enemy or driving them before him, and 
 effectually protecting his rear by the destruc- 
 tion of the bridges. At the same time Gen. 
 Birney, on the afternoon of the 28th, with the 
 10th corps, moved to Bermuda Hundred and 
 crossed the river during the night. A division 
 of colored troops of the 18th corps was added 
 to his force. Gen. Birney was ordered, by a 
 rapid movement at daylight, to capture the 
 enemy's work in front of Deep Bottom and 
 gain possession of the Now Market road lead- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 593 
 
 ing to Richmond ; thence to advance as rapidly 
 as practicable toward Richmond, assaulting any 
 works occupied by the enemy which he might 
 meet, and establish communication or a con- 
 nection with Gen. Ord at the Mill road, distant 
 about seven miles from Richmond. Gen. Bir- 
 ney had captured the enemy's works at &J A. M., 
 and by nine o'clock his second division was on 
 the advance toward Richmond on the New 
 Market road. Communication was established 
 with Gen. Ord, as directed, by 10 o'clock, and 
 Gen. Grant, being on the field, expressed his 
 gratification with the progress. The strong 
 inner defences of Chapin's Bluff were soon 
 encountered, and preparations were made to 
 assault them. Gen. Ord had carried the first 
 line of the enemy's works in his immediate 
 front, capturing some fifteen pieces of artillery, 
 and was then preparing to act in conjunction 
 with Gen. Birney upon the enemy's line of 
 fortifications. As the works were evidently 
 very formidable, it became necessary to organ- 
 ize a regular assaulting column. This delayed 
 the assault until 2 p. M. Meantime reenforce- 
 ments were sent to the enemy, and as the as- 
 saulting column advanced they could be seen 
 entering the works. From this cause and the 
 strength of the works, the assault was unsuc- 
 cessful, although the troops behaved with great 
 gallantry. Two regiments only of the colored 
 division reached one of the rebel forts, where 
 they found a ditch ten feet wide and eight feet 
 deep between them and the parapet. More 
 than a hundred of these brave fellows jumped 
 into the ditch and assisted some of their com- 
 rades to mount the parapet by allowing them 
 to climb upon their shoulders. About a dozen 
 succeeded in mounting the parapet by these 
 means. But this force which had bravely pushed 
 on was far too small to capture the fort, and 
 was therefore compelled to retire, leaving their 
 comrades in the ditch of the fort. But these 
 were unable to make good their escape, as it 
 would have been certain death to leave the 
 the ditch and return to the troops, and were 
 afterwards compelled to surrender. About 
 eight hundred men were lost in this assault in 
 killed, wounded, and prisoners. On the 30th 
 tlie^ enemy attempted to recapture the works 
 which had been taken, but without success. 
 On the same day Gen. "Warren attacked and car- 
 ried the enemy's lines on their extreme right, 
 and captured a number of prisoners. At the 
 same time Gen. Meade attacked and carried the 
 enemy's line near Poplar Grove Church. 
 
 On Oct. 7th the enemy made a vigorous and 
 partially successful effort to turn the right flank 
 ,of the Army of the James. Gen. Anderson, with 
 one brigade of cavalry and two of infantry, sur- 
 
 38 
 
 prised the Federal cavalry and routed the force 
 on the right and captured many of them. Upon 
 encountering the main body near New Market 
 the enemy were repulsed and abandoned the 
 Central road. The loss was about five hundred, 
 that of the enemy was some larger, including 
 one hundred and fifty prisoners. 
 
 On the 27th a movement was made by a por- 
 tion of the 2d and 5th corps against the^enemy's 
 position at Hatcher's Run. A severe engage- 
 ment ensued, in which the troops of both corp? 
 were driven back with severe loss. They, how- 
 ever, held their original position. The follow- 
 ing is Gen. Grant's despatch respecting thh 
 movement : 
 
 CITY PODTT, Oct. 279 p. M. 
 To Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Setfy of War : 
 
 I have just returned from the crossing of the Boyl- 
 ston plank road with Hatcher's Creek. Our line now 
 extends from its former left to Armstrong's mill, 
 thence by the south bank of Hatcher's Creek to the 
 point above named. At every point the enemy was 
 found intrenched and his works manned. No attack 
 was made during the day further than to drive pickets 
 and cavalry inside of the main work. Our casualties 
 have been light, probably less than two hundred 
 killed, wounded, and missing. The same is probably 
 true with the enemy. We captured, however, seven 
 loaded teams on their way to Stony Creek to the 
 enemy, about a dozen beef cattle, a travelling forge, 
 and from seventy-five to one hundred prisoners. 
 Butler extended around well toward the Yorktown 
 road without finding a point unguarded. I shall keep 
 our troops out where they are until toward noon to- 
 morrow, in hopes of inviting an attack. 
 
 (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Lieut. General. 
 
 The following is Gen. Lee's despatch : 
 
 HEADQTTABTERS ARMY OF NOBTITEBN 
 
 October 28th, 1864. ) 
 Hon. James A. Seddon, Secretary of War : 
 
 Gen. A. P. Hill reports that the attack of Gen. 
 Heth upon the enemy upon the Boylston plank road, 
 mentioned in my despatch last evening, was made by 
 three brigades under Gen. Mahone in front and Gen. 
 Hampton in the rear. Mahone captured four hun- 
 dred prisoners, three stands of colors, and six pieces 
 of artillery. The latter could not be brought off, the 
 enemy having possession of the bridge. 
 
 In the attack subsequently made by the enemy 
 Gen. Mahone 'broke three lines of battle, and during 
 the night the enemy retired from the Boylston plank 
 road, leaving his wounded and more than two hun- 
 dred and fifty dead on the field. 
 
 About 9 o clock p. M., a small force assaulted and 
 took possession of our works on the Baxter road, in 
 front of Petersburg, but was soon driven out. 
 
 On the Williamsburg road, yesterday, Gen. Field 
 captured upward of four hundred prisoners and seven 
 stands of colors. The enemy left a number of dead 
 in front of our works and returned to his former 
 position to-day. R. E. LEE. 
 
 The subsequent movements during the year 
 were comparatively unimportant. Both armies 
 prepared such quarters as to enable them to 
 retain their positions during the winter. 
 
594 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTEE XLIY. 
 
 The Sanitary Commission Its Organization Objects Means of Transportation Preventive Service General Relief- 
 Special Relief Field Relief Auxiliary Belief Corps Receipts Expenditures Western Commission Other Sani- 
 tary Commissions Christian Conutoission Organization Objects Services American Union Commission Objects. 
 
 SOME notice should be given to those chari- 
 table organizations which were designed to re- 
 lieve the sufferings of the wounded soldiers. 
 Their agents were not only present on the field 
 of these unparalleled battles, but they had ac- 
 companied the armies in every campaign. 
 
 The proclamation of the President of the 
 United States on the 15th of April, 1861, an- 
 nouncing the beginning of a civil war, and 
 calling for 75,000 volunteer soldiers, not only 
 brought to light the patriotic feeling of the 
 masses of American citizens, who hastened to 
 enrol themselves among the volunteer defenders 
 of the country, but evoked a deep feeling of 
 sympathy, and a desire to aid in the good work 
 on the part of those who from age, profession, 
 or sex, were debarred the privilege of giving 
 their personal service in the field. Soldiers' aid 
 societies, to furnish lint, bandages, hospital 
 clothing, and delicacies, as well as nurses for the 
 sick and wounded, sprung up on every hand ; 
 their zeal was often mingled with inexperience 
 and ignorance, and the Medical Bureau of the 
 War Department, nearly as ignorant as they of 
 the immense duties and responsibilities which 
 would soon overwhelm it, turned a cold shoul- 
 der to their offers of aid ; but the motives which 
 prompted them in their benevolent offers were 
 worthy of all praise. Among these aid socie- 
 ties, many of them organized within two or 
 three weeks after the President's proclamation, 
 was one, " The "Woman's Central Association 
 of Relief," in New York, which had among its 
 officers some gentlemen of large experience in 
 sanitary science, and of considerable knowledge 
 of military hygiene. These sought to give to 
 its labors a practical character from the begin- 
 ning, and they urged upon the association the 
 importance of ascertaining at once what the 
 Government would and could do, and then 
 making arrangements to cooperate with it and 
 supplement its deficiencies. Prominent among 
 these gentlemen was Rev. Henry W. Bellows, 
 D.D., who had previously won a high reputa- 
 tion by his efforts for improving the sanitary 
 condition of our large cities. 
 
 Other organizations of gentlemen were at- 
 tempting by different, yet in the main simi^r 
 measures, to render assistance to the Govern- 
 ment. Among these were the " Advisory Com- 
 mittee of the Board of Physicians and Surgeons 
 of the Hospitals of New York," and " The New 
 York Medical Association for "furnishing Hospi- 
 tal Supplies in aid of the Army," both new asso- 
 ciations, called into existence by the exigencies 
 of the war. Fraternizing with each other, as 
 they well might, since they all looked to the ac- 
 
 complishment of the same end, these associations 
 resolved to send a joint delegation to "Washington 
 to confer with the Government, and ascertain 
 by what means they might best cooperate with 
 it for the benefit of the soldiers of the nation. 
 
 The idea of organizing a Commission which 
 should unite and energize all these as yet iso- 
 lated societies, and apply their contributions to 
 the best advantage in aid of the Medical Bureau 
 and the sick and wounded soldiers, seems to 
 have been suggested to the delegation at the 
 very outset of their mission. 
 
 On the 18th of May, 1861, Messrs. Henry "W. 
 Bellows, D.D., "W. H. Van Buren, M.D., Elisha 
 Harris, M.D., and Jacob Harsen, M.D., repre- 
 sentatives of these three associations, drew up 
 and forwarded to the Secretary of "War a com- 
 munication setting forth the propriety of creat- 
 ing an organization which should unite the 
 duties and labors of the three associations, and 
 cooperate with the Medical Bureau of the War 
 Department to such an extent that each might 
 aid the other in securing the welfare of the 
 army. For this purpose they asked that a 
 mixed commission of civilians, military officers, 
 and medical men, might be' appointed by the 
 Government, charged with the duty of method- 
 izing and reducing to practical service the 
 already active but undirected benevolence of 
 the people toward the army. 
 
 On the 22d of May, R. C. Wood, M.D., then 
 Acting Surgeon-General, and subsequently in 
 charge of the Western Medical Department, fol- 
 lowed this communication by a letter addressed 
 to the Secretary of War, urging the establish- 
 ment of the desired Commission as a needed 
 adjunct to the new, extensive, and overflowing 
 duties of the Medical Bureau. 
 
 On the 23d of May, the delegation addressed 
 to the Secretary of War a " Draft of powers, 
 asked from the Government, by the Sanitary 
 delegates to the President and Secretary of 
 War." In this paper the powers desired were 
 stated as follows : 
 
 " 1. The Commission being organized for the 
 purposes only of inquiry and advice, asks for no 
 legal powers, but only the official recognition 
 and moral countenance of the Government, 
 which will be secured by its public appointment. 
 It asks for a recommendatory order, addressed 
 in its favor to all officers of the movement, to 
 further its inquiries; for permission to corre- 
 spond and confer, on a confidential footing, with 
 the Medical Bureau and the War Department, 
 proffering such suggestions and counsel as_ its 
 investigations and studies may from time to time 
 prompt and enable it to offer. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 595 
 
 " 2. The Commission seeks no pecuniary re- 
 muneration from the Government. Its motives 
 being humane and patriotic, its labors will be 
 its own reward. The assignment to them of a 
 room in one of the public buildings, with sta- 
 tionery and other necessary conveniences, would 
 meet their expectations in this direction. 
 
 " 3. The Commission asks leave to sit through 
 the war, either in "Washington, or when and 
 where it may find it most convenient and use- 
 ful; but it will disband should experience ren- 
 der its operations emb'arrassing to the Govern- 
 ment, or less necessary and useful than it is 
 now supposed they will prove." 
 
 Concerning the objects of the Commission, 
 the delegation say: 
 
 "The general object of the Commission is 
 through suggestions reported from time to 
 time to the Medical Bureau and the War De- 
 partment, to bring to bear upon the health, 
 comfort, and morale of 'our troops, the fullest 
 and ripest teachings of sanitary science, in its 
 application to military life, whether deduced 
 from theory or practical observations, from gen- 
 eral hygienic principles, or from the experience 
 of the Crimean, the East India, and the Italian 
 wars. Its objects are purely advisory." 
 
 They indicate the following specific objects 
 of inquiry : 
 
 " 1* Materiel of the Volunteers. The Com- 
 mission proposes a practical inquiry into the 
 materiel of the volunteer forces, with reference 
 to the laws and usages of the several States, 
 in the matter of inspections, with the hope of 
 assimilating the regulations with those of the 
 army proper, alike in the appointment of medi- 
 cal and other officers, and in the vigorous ap- 
 plication of just rules and principles to recruit- 
 ing and inspection laws. This inquiry would 
 exhaust every topic appertaining to the original 
 materiel of the army, considered as a subject 
 of sanitary and medical care. 
 
 " 2. Prevention. The Commission would in- 
 quire with scientific thoroughness into the sub- 
 ject of diet, cooking, cooks, clothing, huts, 
 camping grounds, transports, transitory depots, 
 with their expenses, camp police, with reference 
 to settling the question how far the regulations 
 of the army proper are or can be practically 
 carried out among the volunteer regiments, and 
 what changes or modifications are desirable 
 from their peculiar character and circumstances? 
 Every thing appertaining to outfit, cleanliness, 
 precautions against damp, cold, heat, malaria, 
 infection, and unvaried or ill-cooked food, and 
 an irregular or careless commissariat, would fall 
 under this head. 
 
 " 3. Relief. The Commission would inquire 
 into the organization 6f Military Hospitals, gen- 
 eral and regimental; the precise regulations 
 and routine through which the services of the 
 patriotic women of the country may be made 
 available as nurses ; the nature and sufficiency 
 of hospital supplies; the method of obtaining 
 and regulating all other extra and unbought 
 supplies, contributing to the comfort of the sick 
 
 the question of ambulances and field services,* 
 and of extra medical aid; and whatever else 
 relates to the care, relief, or cure of the sick 
 and wounded, their investigations being guided 
 by the highest and latest medical and military 
 experience, and carefully adapted to the nature 
 and wants of our immediate army, and its pecu- 
 liar origin and circumstances." 
 
 The President and Secretary of War were not 
 at first disposed *to look with any great favor 
 upon this plan, which they regarded rather as 
 a sentimental scheme concocted by women, 
 clergymen, and humane physicians, than as one 
 whose practical workings would prove of incal- 
 culable benefit to the army which was rapidly 
 coming into existence. The earnestness of its 
 advocates, their high position, and the evidence 
 which was adduced that they only represent- 
 ed the voice of the nation, produced some 
 effect in modifying their views ; and when the 
 Acting Surgeon-General asked for it, as a needed . 
 adjuvant to the Medical Bureau, likely soon to 
 be overwhelmed by its new duties, they finally 
 decided, though reluctantly, to permit its organ- 
 ization. Accordingly the Secretary of War, on 
 the 9th of June, decided on the creation of such 
 a Commission, the President approving. The 
 title first given to the new organization was " The 
 Commission of Inquiry and Advice in respect 
 of the Sanitary Interests of the United States 
 Forces," but was subsequently changed to " The 
 United States Sanitary Commission." 
 
 It was composed of the following gentle- 
 men : Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D., Presi- 
 dent, New York ; Professor A. D. Bache, Vice- 
 President, Washington; Elisha Harris, M.D., 
 Corresponding Secretary, New York; George 
 W. Cullum, U. S. A., Washington ; Alexander 
 E. Shiras, U. S. A., Washington; Robert C. 
 Wood, M.D., U. S. A., Washington ; William 
 H. Van Buren, M.D., New York; Wolcott 
 Gibbs, M.D., New York ; Cornelius R. Agnew, 
 M.D., New York; George T. Strong, New 
 York ; Frederick Law Olmsted, New York ; 
 Samuel G. Howe, M.D., Boston; J. S. New- 
 berry, M.D., Cleveland, Ohio. To these were 
 subsequently added Horace Binney, Jr., Phila- 
 delphia; Rt. Rev. Thomas M. Clark, D.D., 
 Providence, R. I. ; Hon. Joseph Holt, Ken- 
 tucky ; R. W. Burnett, Cincinnati, Ohio ; Hon. 
 Mark Skinner, Chicago, Illinois ; Rev. John H. 
 Heywood, Louisville, Kentucky ; Professor 
 Fairman Rogers, Philadelphia ; J. Huntington 
 Wolcott, Boston; Charles J. Stille, Philadel- 
 phia ; Ezra B. McCagg, Chicago, 111. ; and 
 nearly six hundred associate members, in all 
 parts of the country. 
 
 It is a matter of wonder that in a field so 
 wholly new the delegation should have so 
 fully comprehended the duties which would 
 be incumbent upon the Commission, and the 
 range of its future operations. There were 
 indeed certain features of its work which, of 
 necessity, could only be developed by the bit- 
 ter experiences through which it was called to 
 pass ; and in the end, the great lack in the Gov- 
 
596 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 eminent medical service compelled it to assume 
 more of the executive and less of the advisory 
 functions. Still it has never failed to bear in 
 mind that it was created to aid by its advice, 
 counsel, and, where needed, its direct help, -the 
 medical department of the Government service. 
 
 Under its charter, it at once proceeded to or- 
 ganize its action and to appoint committees 
 from its members to visit every camp, recruit- 
 ing-post, transport, fort, hospital, and military 
 station, to ascertain and report all abuses, and to 
 perfect such organization as might insure a high- 
 er degree of health and comfort for the soldiers. 
 
 The medical members of the Commission un- 
 dertook to consider the questions which might 
 arise concerning the diseases of the camp, and 
 their medical and surgical treatment, from the 
 highest scientific point of view ; and guided by 
 the rich and abundant experience of European 
 army surgeons, to prepare brief medical and 
 surgical tracts adapted to the wants of the vol- 
 'unteer surgeons of the army. Among these 
 tracts, of which many thousands have been cir- 
 culated, were, "Advice as to Camping; " "Re- 
 port on Military Hygiene and Therapeutics ; " 
 " Dr. Guthrie's Directions to Army Surgeons 
 on the Battle-field ; " " Rules for preserving the 
 Health of the Soldier ; " " Quinine as a Prophy- 
 lactic against Malarious Diseases ;" "Report on 
 the value of Vaccination in Armies; " " Report 
 on Amputation;" "Report on Amputation 
 through the Foot and at the Ankle-joint ;" "Re- 
 port on Venereal Diseases ; " " Report on Pneu- 
 monia; " "Report on Continued Fevers ; " "Re- 
 port on Excision of Joints for Traumatic Cause ;" 
 " Report on Dysentery ; " "Report on Scurvy;" 
 " Report on the Treatment of Fractures in Mil- 
 itary Surgery ; " " Report on the Nature and 
 Treatment of Miasmatic Fevers; " "Report on 
 the Treatment of Yellow Fever ; " " Report on 
 the Treatment of Infectious Diseases," etc. 
 
 Three committees were appointed, one to 
 communicate the matured counsels of the Com- 
 mission to the Government, and procure their 
 ordering by the proper departments ; a second 
 to maintain a direct relation with the army offi- 
 cers and medical men, with the camps and hos- 
 pitals, and by all proper methods to make sure 
 of the carrying out of the sanitary orders of the 
 Medical Bureau and the War Department ; and 
 a third to be in constant communication with 
 the State Governments, and the public benevo- 
 lent associations interested in the army. 
 
 This plan of organization was approved by 
 the Secretary of War, on the 13th June, 1861, 
 and on the 21st of that month the Commission 
 issued its first address to the public. This was 
 soon Allowed by an appeal to the Life Insurance 
 Companies, and another to men of wealth 
 throughout the country, for aid in the prosecu- 
 tion of its work. The members of the Com- 
 mission, as such, received no compensation, but 
 the purposes of the organization would require 
 a very considerable number of paid employes, 
 and would involve heavy expenses for publica- 
 tions and supplies, which could only be pur- 
 
 chased with money. A considerable number 
 of associate members were elected at this time, 
 who gave their services in raising means for the 
 operations of the Commission, and Ladies' As- 
 sociations, in all parts of the country, prepared 
 clothing and supplies of all sorts, and forwarded 
 them to its depots. 
 
 The members of the Commission visited, 
 during the summer of 1861, the different camps 
 of the widely-extended armies of the republic, 
 and carefully inspected and reported upon their 
 sanitary condition and n^eds. 
 
 The necessity of the services of the agents of 
 the Commission on the field immediately after, 
 or, when practicable, during the progress of, im- 
 portant battles, was felt, as soon as such battles 
 occurred. At first, owing to the difficulties 
 of procuring transportation for its supplies to 
 the field, in consequence of the dependence of 
 the Medical Bureau upon the Quartermaster's 
 Bureau for transportation, it could not reach 
 the field so early as its officers desired, and in 
 some of the earlier battles there was great suf- 
 fering (partially ameliorated, it is true, by indi- 
 vidual effort and enterprise) in consequence. 
 But the Commission soon found it necessary to 
 have its own independent transportation, and 
 this both by land and water, its hospital trans- 
 ports, its wagons and ambulances, and its am- 
 bulance railroad cars. In July, 1863, it added 
 to these the plan of attaching to each army 
 corps a Superintendent of Relief, with his as- 
 sistants, wagons, ambulances, and supplies, to 
 remain constantly with his corps and minister 
 to its needs. 
 
 The transportation of the wounded soldier- 
 from the battle ground to the field-hospital, as 
 well as to the more remote camp, post, or gen- 
 eral hospital, is a matter of importance. If 
 roughly and unskilfully performed, the wound- 
 ed man not only suffers severely, but his inju- 
 ries may be rendered mortal. At first it was the 
 practice in the army for the line officers to de- 
 tach two men who were uninjured from the 
 ranks to bear off each wounded man ; but this 
 weakened the force so much in a severe battle 
 (the bearers seldom returning to their place), 
 that it was finally prohibited, and only the am- 
 bulance men of the regiment, or the members 
 of the band, aided sometimes by the chaplain, 
 or by civilians, assisted in that duty. An am- 
 bulance corps was organized in connectioH with 
 the Army of the Potomac in the autumn of 1862, 
 but did not attain much efficiency till the spring 
 of 1863. Congress, at its session of 1863-'64 
 extended its provisions to the other armies of 
 the republic. By its provisions each regiment 
 in going into battle is entitled to three ambu- 
 lances, with their drivers, and six stretcher- 
 bearers, who are commanded by a sergeant, the 
 stretcher-bearers marching with the regiment 
 into battle, and the ambulances being drawn up 
 in rear between the army and the field hospital; 
 the ambulance force of the regiments forming 
 a brigade, being under the command of a second 
 lieutenant, that of a division being commanded 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 597 
 
 by a first lieutenant, and the force attached to a 
 corps by a captain who is responsible to the 
 medical director of the army. The ambulances 
 to be provided with stretcher-hooks and seats, 
 and with water, cordials, bandages, etc. The 
 wounded are brought off by these arrangements 
 promptly and with comparatively little suffering. 
 As a matter of fact, however, there have been 
 usually but two ambulances to a regiment, and 
 sometimes bu.t one. 
 
 The different means of transportation adopted 
 deserve notice. In most of the armies the IT. 
 S. army hand-litter or stretcher is now in use 
 for carrying men off from the field, but some 
 of the smaller outlying bodies of troops, and 
 occasionally detachments of cavalry, are not 
 provided with them. For these, as well as for 
 the larger bodies of troops early in the war, the 
 hand-litter made with guns and blankets, has 
 been extemporized ; for this purpose the edges 
 of the blanket are rolled over the guns, and tied 
 firmly with twine, and two stout sticks are also 
 tied transversely across at the head and foot 
 serving as handles for the bearers. This being 
 laid oa the ground, the wounded man is placed 
 gently upon it with his knapsack under his 
 head, and the bearers, standing between the 
 guns, carry him with comparative comfort. 
 The Indian litter is made by taking two stout 
 saplings, and attaching to them three cross- 
 pieces about two and a half or three feet apart 
 by cords and notches; the sick or wounded 
 man being placed on his blanket, this frame- 
 work is placed over him and the blanket knot- 
 ted to it. By three bent twigs and an addi- 
 tional blanket a kind of wagon top can be made 
 to this in case of storm. Dr. James R. "Wood 
 has invented an admirable hand-litter of can- 
 vas, with the sides bound with very strong 
 rope with loops at suitable distances and the 
 cross-pieces of steel. This can be rolled up hi 
 small compass for transportation, and needs 
 only a couple of poles, easily obtainable for 
 use at any time. Panniers to be fitted on 
 the backs of mules or horses (the former are 
 preferable) are of service in mountainous dis- 
 tricts where wheel carriages are inadmissible. 
 The French use them to some extent in their 
 ambulance corps. One of the panniers receives 
 a man sitting, the other, one in a recumbent or 
 partially recumbent position. It is necessary 
 that the animals, whether horses or mules, should 
 have been trained specially for this service. A 
 horse or mule litter for transporting a wounded 
 man in a recumbent position, by means of two 
 horses, one before, the other behind the litter, 
 was ordered by the II. S. Army Medical Board 
 in 1860, but has not been very generally intro^ 
 duced. It is convenient for a mountainous 
 country, but requires too many horses and men 
 for a single soldier. The two-wheeled ambu- 
 lance, known as Cherry's Cart, which may be 
 used either as an ambulance or transport, found 
 at first considerable favor in the army, though 
 Dr. (now Medical Inspector, U. S. A.) Coolidge's 
 two- wheeled ambulance soon superseded it, and 
 
 proved an admirable conveyance for wounded 
 men on smooth and good roads, though too 
 light for the rough and horrible routes over 
 which most of our campaigning has been con- 
 ducted. Surgeon General Hammond ordered, 
 in 1863, four-wheeled ambulances to be drawn 
 by two horses, which proved preferable to any 
 othe'rs in the service. They were intended to 
 convey ten or twelve persons sitting, or two 
 sitting and two or three lying down. A still 
 better four-wheeled ambulance, also drawn by 
 two horses, has, within a few months past, been 
 perfected by Dr. B. Howard, late a surgeon in the 
 U. S. Army, and has been adopted in the ser- 
 vice, and received the approval of the Sanitary 
 Commission (fig. 3). It is beyond question the 
 most admirably contrived conveyance for sick 
 or wounded men over roads of any description 
 which has ever been constructed, and seems to 
 leave no room for further improvement. It 
 admits of the transportation of six persons sit- 
 ting, or two recumbent, or one recumbent and 
 three sitting, and gives to the sitter all the ad- 
 vantages of a corner seat with cushion, for sup- 
 port, while the josting and shaking of an ordi- 
 nary ambulance is entirely prevented by the use 
 of semi-elliptic springs with counterpoise springs 
 inside, and rubber buffers to receive any sudden 
 shock (figs. 4, 5, 6). The badly wounded are 
 brought on the litters of the ambulance, which 
 are well cushioned and slid into place in the 
 ambulance on steel rollers, and steadied in their 
 position by loops and guys. A tank of fresh 
 water is placed underneath the seats and beds, 
 and the water can be drawn from the rear end 
 of the ambulances (figs. 7, 8). There are also 
 contrivances for the suspension of fractures of 
 the lower extremities without* motion, and for 
 suspending, if necessary, additional stretchers 
 in the ambulance. .There are also hooks on 
 the sides of the ambulance for carrying folded 
 stretchers, and compartments for the necessary 
 simple cordials, lint, bandages, &c. It is in 
 short a complete flying hospital (fig. 9). 
 
 1^ has sometimes been necessary to transport 
 the sick and wounded to hospitals remote from 
 the battle-fields, either for the sake of a more 
 healthful climate, or to afford them better hos- 
 pital accommodation and greater facilities for 
 recovery. In the earlier years of the war, this 
 was done, when it was possible, on steamboats 
 or steamships chartered as transports. They 
 were often fearfully crowded and exposed to 
 great suffering in their voyages, and where, as 
 was the case after the battles of the Peninsula 
 and Antietam in 1862, the voyage was made 
 by sea, the rolling of the vessels in the gales 
 they often encountered, increased the agony 
 and caused the death of many of the helpless 
 sufferers. Subsequently, where transportation 
 by rqjlroad was necessary, they were carried in 
 passenger cars, or oftener in box or freight cars, 
 with straw laid upon the floors. In this way 
 many thousands were brought from Chatta- 
 nooga to Nashville and Louisville, in the au- 
 tumn of 1863, and a large number in the spring 
 
598 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 FIG. 8. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 599 
 
 t 
 
 FIG. 5. 
 
 FIG. 6. 
 
 and summer of 1864. The Sanitary Commis- 
 sion, desirous to relieve the suffering thus caus- 
 ed, ordered the construction of a number of 
 hospital cars, from drawings made by Elisha 
 Harris, M.D. In these cars the seats are re- 
 moved, and the stretchers in which the patients 
 are brought suspended upon gutta percha or 
 rubber loops, and secured from swaying. There 
 were five or six of them on the Atlanta, Chat- 
 tanooga, Nashville, and Louisville route, with 
 the surgeon's car in the centre of the train, with 
 kitchen, dispensary, nurses, assistant-surgeons, 
 and apothecaries in attendance, and the sick 
 and wounded had the same care and attention 
 they could have had in the best regulated hos- 
 pitals. The same number have been constantly 
 running between Washington, New York, and 
 Boston. 
 
 The introduction of new and more deadly 
 missiles into modern warfare considerably mod- 
 
 ified the methods of treatment as well as the 
 diagnosis and prognosis of gunshot wounds. 
 The old round bullet produced wounds far less 
 formidable than those inflicted by the Mini6 
 ball or the shell, which played so prominent a 
 part in the battles of this war. The round 
 musket-ball had a much lower initial velocity, 
 was readily deflected from its course by coming 
 in contact with bone, tendon, or even firm 
 muscular tissue, and if it penetrated the large 
 cavities, usually made a clean perforation of a 
 diameter but little larger than its own. The 
 Mini6, on the contrary, made a ragged, ugly 
 wound, and passed straight on through muscle, 
 tendon, cartilage, and bone, producing terrible 
 comminuted fractures of the latter; and if it 
 did not pass entirely through, usually came to 
 the skin on the*opposite side from that which 
 it perforated, and lying there, presenting its 
 long diameter to the surface, left a large and 
 
600 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 PIG. 9. 
 
 *K JTfKvX'Nj/" >K >C JK. -x*^ /^*^ 2K ' 
 
 ragged cavity in its last resting-place. The 
 wounds made -by fragments of shell were still 
 more severe, mangling the unfortunate subject 
 most cruelly, and producing destructive frac- 
 tures and sloughing wounds. 
 
 The Commission worked throughout in har- 
 mony with the United States Government, and 
 especially with the Medical Bureau, to which it 
 proved of great service. That bureau, which 
 at the commencement of the war was utterly 
 inadequate, though from no fault of its own, to 
 the vast work before it, was soon regulated 
 and admirably organized, having a corps of 
 three thousand skilful and responsible sur- 
 geons, and fifteen thousand hired nurses expe- 
 rienced in their duties. 
 
 But even with this large force, trained as it 
 had been by the arduous duties to which it had 
 been called, there were numerous instances 
 where the most perfect working- of the Govern- 
 ment machinery could not remedy suffering 
 and misery which a more flexible system could 
 relieve. The presence of incipient scurvy 
 among the troops on Morris Island, and the 
 forces engaged in the siege of Vicksburg and 
 Port Hudson, was detected and remedied by 
 the sending at once of large amounts of fresh 
 vegetables and anti-scorbutics by the Commis- 
 sion to those points, which reached them 
 promptly, and arrested the disease, while, by 
 the necessarily slow movemerits of the Govern- 
 ment, many weeks must have elapsed ere the 
 needed remedies could have been furnished, 
 
 and meantime half the forces' engaged would 
 have perished. " Potatoes and onions," says one 
 of the energetic lady agents of the Commission 
 in Chicago, "captured Vicksburg." "The sup- 
 plies of fresh vegetables and anti-scorbutics 
 sent by the Sanitary Commission to Morris 
 Island, saved the army of the South," is the 
 testimony of an impartial but thoroughly com- 
 petent witness, who spent ten months in the 
 hospitals of that department in 1863. 
 
 The work of the Sanitary Commission com- 
 prehended the following distinct departments 
 of labor: 1st. The preventive service,or Sanitary 
 Inspection, which required a corps of Medical 
 Inspectors, whose time was passed with each 
 army corps in the field, visiting camps, hospi- 
 tals, and transports ; skilful and experienced 
 physicians, who watched the perils from climate, 
 malarious exposure, from hard marching or ac- 
 tive campaigning, from inadequate food or 
 clothing, growing out of imperfect facilities of 
 transportation, and reported to the Chief In- 
 spector of that army, and through him to the 
 Chief of Inspection at headquarters, for reme- 
 dy, or to the Associate Secretary in charge, or 
 to relief agents under their control, and thus 
 saw to the supplying of the needs of that por- 
 tion of the army, and the adoption of the 
 necessary measures for the improvement of its 
 sanitary condition. From the reports of these 
 inspectors the materials were gathered which 
 were digested into such forms as to be of per- 
 manent value in the Commission's Bureau of 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 601 
 
 Statistics. To this department belonged also 
 the corps of Special Hospital Inspectors, select- 
 ed from the most learned and skilful physicians 
 of the country, who, from time to time, made 
 the circuit of all the general hospitals of the 
 army (numbering nearly three hundred), and 
 reported upon their wants, condition, progress, 
 personnel, and capacity for improvement. The 
 substance of these reports was confidentially 
 made over to the Surgeon-General. A third 
 agency, in connection with this preventive ser- 
 vice, was the preparation and circulation of the 
 medical tracts already named, and information 
 important and indispensable to the officers, sol- 
 diers, and especially the medical men in the 
 field. 
 
 2. The Department of General Belief. The 
 supplies of food, clothing, bandages, hospital 
 furniture, clothing, and bedding, delicacies for 
 the sick, stimulants and cordials for the wound- 
 ed on the field, the sick and wounded in camp, 
 field, regimental, post, and general hospitals, 
 came from the branches of the Commission, of 
 which there were twelve, having depots in Bos- 
 ton, New Haven, New York, Philadelphia, Cin- 
 cinnati, Cleveland, Chicago, Buffalo, Pittsburg, 
 Detroit, Columbus, and Louisville. Each of 
 these branches, which were variously denomi- 
 nated as Ladies' Aid Societies, Relief Associa- 
 tions, etc., had its distinctly defined field, from 
 which it drew its supplies, and had from one 
 hundred and fifty to twelve hundred auxiliary 
 aid societies, in the towns, hamlets, and villages, 
 and, in the cities, in the different churches of 
 its field. The stores collected by the branch 
 were received at its depot, opened, assorted, 
 each kind by itself, repacked, and reports of the 
 number and amount of the supplies thus acfu- 
 mulated were sent every week to the principal 
 office of the Commission, or to the Associate 
 Secretary of the Eastern or "Western Depart- 
 ment, ' as the case might be, and shipped, ac- 
 cording to orders received, to the depots of dis- 
 tribution, Washington, D. 0., Camp Distribution, 
 Va., Baltimore, Md., Harper's Ferry, Va., An- 
 napolis, Md., Camp Parole, Md., Norfold, Va., 
 City Point, Va., Newbern, N. C., Beaufort, 
 S. C., New Orleans, La., or to the army where 
 they were needed, with the utmost promptness, 
 One of these branches (the "Woman's Central 
 Association of Relief") reported, among the 
 stores forwarded from its depot, from May 1, 
 1861, to November 1, 1864, 599,780 pieces of 
 clothing, 89,898 pieces of bedding, and over 
 90,000 packages of fruit, vegetables, jellies, 
 wine, condensed milk, beef stock, groceries, 
 pickles, lemonade, etc., of a total value of over 
 a million of dollars. The " Northwestern Sani- 
 tary Commission," the branch of the II. S. 
 Sanitary Commission at Chicago, had sent to 
 the depots of distribution from its organization 
 to December 31, 1864, supplies to the value of 
 $230,645.02, and had expended besides for the 
 purposes of the Commission, about $57,000 
 more. The supplies thus furnished were dis- 
 tributed with great care to avoid waste, and to 
 
 supplement the food, clothing, and medicines 
 which the Government was bound to furnish 
 the object being to do what the Government 
 could not, and to avoid duplicating its supplies of 
 what it could and should furnish. Care was 
 exercised also to avoid imposition, while no 
 sufferer in need was allowed to suffer when the 
 Commission could supply his wants. The Com- 
 mission was national in its character, and %up- 
 plied the soldiers of one State as readily as those 
 of another. Nay, more the rebel wounded, 
 when left on the field, or in temporary hospitals 
 within the Union lines, or when sent to camps 
 and hospitals as prisoners, uniformly received its 
 bounty and its assiduous care. It had in this 
 matter, at times, to contend, both among the 
 people and on the field, with that exclusive 
 feeling which would limit its beneficence to 
 the soldiers of a single State or regiment ; but 
 oftenest the agents of these local organizations, 
 from the feeling which such exclusiveness caused 
 among the soldiers, turned their stores into the 
 depots of the Commission, and themselves aided 
 in then- distribution to the soldiers, without dis- 
 tinction of locality. The Field Relief Superin- 
 tendents, already mentioned, who- accompanied 
 each army corps, belonged to this department 
 of general relief. 
 
 3. The Department of Special Belief. This 
 department was under the general superintend- 
 ence of Rev. F. N. Knapp, Associate Secretary 
 of the Commission for the East, at Washington, 
 and of Dr. J. S. Newberry, Associate Secre- 
 tary for the West, at Louisville. It furnished 
 " Homes " to soldiers, where shelter, food, and 
 medical care and general superintendence were 
 furnished for those soldiers who were not yet 
 under the care of the Government, or had just 
 got out of their care, or had somehow lost their 
 status, and could not immediately regain it 
 recruits, or men on leave, sick leave or furlough, 
 going to and fro ; men without skill to care for 
 themselves^ ignorant, underwitted, or vicious ; 
 men discharged prematurely from the hospitals , 
 men found in the streets, or left behind by their 
 regiments. Of these classes about seven thou- 
 sand five hundred were accommodated daily 
 or nightly in the homes of the Commission at 
 Alexandria, Harrisburg, Baltimore, Washington, 
 Buffalo, Cincinnati, Cairo, Paducah, Camp Nel- 
 son, Louisville, New Albany, Nashville, Co- 
 lumbus, Cleveland, Detroit, Memphis, and New 
 Orleans. 
 
 There were also belonging to this department 
 six lodges homes on a smaller scale where 
 the wearied soldier, sick or feeble, might await 
 his opportunity of obtaining his pay from the 
 Paymaster-General; or landing sick from a 
 steamer or cars, and unable to reach the hospi- 
 tal to which he might belong, could find rest, 
 food, and medical care, till he could be trans- 
 ferred to the hospital, or was able to rejoin his 
 regiment. There were also at Annapolis, Md., 
 and at Washington, D. C., " Homes for the Wives, 
 Mothers, and Children of Soldiers," fitted up 
 and supplied by the Commission, where thesa 
 
602 
 
 MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 friends of the sick and wounded soldier, coming 
 with scanty means to minister to his necessities, 
 could find comfortable food and shelter. Besides 
 these, " feeding stations " for the supply of the 
 sick, wounded, and famished soldier, passing to 
 and from the field, were established, usually 
 temporarily, hut sometimes permanently, on the 
 route from Louisville to Nashville, Chattanooga, 
 Atlanta, &c., and in the Shenandoah valley, at 
 City Point, and elsewhere. The hospital cars, 
 of which there were several, between Washing- 
 ton, New York, and Boston, and between Louis- 
 ville and Chattanooga, Tennessee, fitted up with 
 hammocks, in rubber slings, and with a small 
 kitchen for preparing the necessary food for the 
 sick and wounded, and under the charge of a 
 skilful surgeon, belonged to this department; 
 as also the Sanitary steamers, the Clara Bell, 
 on the Mississippi, the New Dunleith, on the 
 Cumberland, and the Elizabeth, on the Potomac. 
 These were used both for the transmission of 
 necessary supplies, and the transportation of the 
 wounded. In this department, also, the com- 
 mission established agencies at Washington, 
 Philadelphia, New York, Louisville, and New 
 Orleans, for obtaining for the soldiers and their 
 families pensions, bounties, back pay, trans- 
 portation, aid in correcting the soldiers' papers, 
 where there were errors in form, or recovering 
 them their positions when they had wrongfully 
 been set down as deserters, and saving them 
 from sharpers. The Commission also established 
 Hospital Directories at Washington, Philadel- 
 phia, New York, and Louisville. In these four 
 directories were registered the names of all sol- 
 diers in the United States general hospitals, and 
 as far as possible the regimental and post hos- 
 pitals throughout the country, and these were 
 constantly receiving additions from the reports 
 sent regularly from such hospitals. By apply- 
 ing to these Directories, information was fur- 
 nished to friends without cost, other than that 
 of postage or telegram, of the location and con- 
 dition of any soldier who was or had been within 
 a year an inmate of any United States military 
 hospital. At the Washington office of the Com- 
 mission, the names of patients in the hospitals 
 in Eastern Virginia, Maryland, District of Co- 
 lumbia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Flori- 
 da, and Louisiana, were recorded ; -at Philadel- 
 phia, those in Pennsylvania hospitals; at New 
 York, those in New York, New Jersey, and 
 New England; at Louisville, those in West- 
 ern Vicginia, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, 
 Iowa, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, and 
 Arkansas.' The officers in charge required the 
 name, rank, company, and regiment of the per- 
 son inquired for, and where he was when last 
 heard from. About 900,000 names were thus 
 recorded, and the information afforded by these 
 directories to the friends of the sick and wounded 
 was of incalculable value, often leading to the 
 preservation of life,' and to the relief of that most 
 terrible mental anguish, the torture of a dread 
 uncertainty. 
 
 Still another measure of special relief, on 
 
 which the Commission expended more than 
 $30,000, was the sending of supplies, so long as 
 it was permitted, to our soldiers who were pris- 
 oners at Richmond, Salisbury, and Anderson- 
 ville, and there undergoing the terrors of cold, 
 nakedness, and starvation. It also sent on every 
 flag-of-truce boat from Fortress Monroe ample 
 stores of clothing, cordials, nourishing food, 
 medicine, and restoratives, for the poor fellows 
 who were exchanged, and who, but for this 
 timely relief, would have many of them died on 
 the voyage. It organized a system of furnishing 
 fresh supplies to the hospitals around Washing- 
 ton at prime cost, which it brought from Phila- 
 delphia in arctic cars, thus preventing frauds, 
 and the commissions formerly obtained by the 
 hospital stewards, and furnishing more and bet- 
 ter supplies to the inmates of the hospitals for 
 less money. It caused reforms to be instituted 
 in our own convalescent and parole camps, and 
 hi the prison camps of the rebels, which our 
 Government held as prisoners, promoting the 
 health and comfort of both in every possible way. 
 Its agents and superintendents often brought off 
 men under fire from the battle-field, and four 
 of them were taken prisoners by the rebels 
 after Gettysburg, and notwithstanding the kind- 
 nesses bestowed by the Commission on rebels, 
 wounded and prisoners, were subjected to the 
 meagre fare and filth of Libby prison and Castle 
 Thunder, for months, when two of them were 
 finally released on parole. 
 
 4. The Department of Field Belief. The 
 Commission maintained a chief inspector for the 
 armies of the East, and another for the military 
 division of the Mississippi, whose duty it was 
 to superintend the work of field relief. He had 
 under his command a superintendent and assist- 
 ant-superintendent of such army, two field store- 
 keepers and two messengers, and one or more 
 relief agents to each army corps. These relief 
 agents were furnished with one or more wagona 
 of supplies and ambulances, and moved with 
 their corps in the field, ministering to the 
 wounded on the field, furnishing bandages, cor- 
 dials, and nourishment, and aiding the surgeons 
 and assistant-surgeons in the field hospitals. 
 They also rendered assistance and supplied de- 
 ficiencies in the care of the sick in camp. The 
 expenditure of the Commission for the Field 
 Relief Department exceeded $190,000. 
 
 5. Still another department of the Sanitary 
 Commission's work was its Auxiliary Relief 
 Corps. This was first organized in May, 1864. 
 Its object was to supply the deficiency of sys- 
 tematic personal attendance and work in the 
 hospitals, or among the wounded on the field. 
 It employed in the Eastern armies (in Viiginia 
 and the Department of the South) forty men 
 regularly, and the number was increased during 
 the severe battles of May and June, by volun- 
 teers, to one hundred and fifty. In all, four 
 hundred different agents were employed, and 
 more than seventy -five thousand patients served 
 with suitable food, delicacies, cordials, clothing, 
 &c., &c., previous to Jan. 1, 1865. Personal 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 603 
 
 ministrations to the sick and wounded, in the 
 way of conversation, writing letters, supplying 
 them with stationery, postage stamps, news- 
 papers, magazines, and books, also formed a 
 part of the duties of this corps. 
 
 In these labors it constantly had the aid and 
 cooperation of the Medical Department, and, 
 where it could be bestowed, that of the Quar- 
 termaster's Department ; and the generals and 
 commanding officers in the field have, almost 
 without exception, given it their hearty sanction 
 and assistance. Without these, its work would 
 have been fourfold more expensive than it was ; 
 but even with this assistance, it necessarily had 
 to incur large expenditures, and distributed 
 supplies to an immense value. At the com- 
 mencement of its work, when it was expected 
 that the war would be a brief one, it made its 
 appeals to the public for fifty thousand dollars, 
 a sum which it was thought would suffice to 
 accomplish its purposes ; but with the increasing 
 proportions of the war, increasing means were 
 found necessary. While, of most descriptions 
 of supplies, their stock derived from the branches 
 was ample, there were some, such as the best 
 qualities of wines and brandies, quinine, &c., 
 which could only be obtained by cash purchases. 
 The transportation of their supplies, though 
 much of it was given by railroad companies, 
 was still very expensive, while the maintenance 
 of their homes, lodges, offices, and directories, 
 required a heavy outlay. The Commission, as 
 such, received no compensation, and of its offi- 
 cers, the President, Vice-President, and Treas- 
 urer, received no pay; while the Associate 
 Secretary for the West, having left his residence 
 and practice at Cleveland for Louisville in the 
 Commission's service, had a moderate salary. 
 The Commission regarded it necessary for the 
 proper performance of its extensive, varied, and 
 onerous duties, to employ paid agents, and had 
 in its employ about two hundred. To none of 
 them were salaries paid so large as they could 
 receive in other business, but they remained in 
 the work because they loved it. The aggre- 
 gate salaries, previous to May, 1864, was about 
 $15,000 per month, and of other expenses from 
 $30,000 to $35,000 per month, making a total 
 sum of $45,000 to $50,000 per month ; but with 
 the progress of the gigantic campaigns, and the 
 terrible battles, both East and West, in the 
 months of May, June, July, and August, 1864, 
 this expenditure was greatly increased. For the 
 months of May and June alone the outlay was 
 $525,000, and for the season more than $1,000,- 
 000 ; the expenditure of supplies varied with the 
 occurrence of great battles. During, and imme- 
 diately after, the battles at Gettysburg, supplies 
 to the value of $75,000 were distributed there. 
 To the Army of the Cumberland, within ten 
 days after the disastrous battle of Ohickamauga, 
 six thousand packages were sent-, and immedi- 
 ately after Chattanooga, five thousand packages 
 and boxes went forward. 
 
 The receipts of the Commission, from its or- 
 ganization in June, 1861, to Oct. 1, 1864, were 
 
 in money $3,083,124.58; of this amount about 
 $1,000,000 was received from the States and 
 territories on the Pacific slope, including about 
 $700,000 from California alone. Aside from 
 this, its branches received in money to Decem- 
 ber, 1864, about $2,000,000, which had been 
 expended in the purchase of supplies, in local 
 relief, and in the support of establishments of 
 special relief under their direct charge. Its ex- 
 penditures for the same period were $2,467,- 
 958.55, and in the months of October and Nov., 
 $263,000, making its total expenditure from 
 June, 1861, to Dec., 1864, $2,731,203.79. The 
 value of .articles received in kind as contribu- 
 tions by the Commission, from June, 1861, to 
 Oct., 1864, was $8,406,272.78, of which $5,286,- 
 439.85 consisted of bedding, hospital furniture, 
 and wearing apparel; $1,362,560.42, of hos- 
 pital food and delicacies; $298,437.28, of mis- 
 cellaneous supplies, and the remainder unspeci- 
 fied articles. The branches of the Commission, 
 twelve in number, had furnished supplies to 
 local institutions, soldiers' families, hospitals, 
 etc., to the amount of between two and three 
 millions more. Previous to July 1, 1864, the 
 cost of distribution was only 3.76 per cent, of 
 the amount distributed. The heavy expense 
 of chartering steamers and employing auxiliary 
 relief agents, etc., during the campaign of 1864, 
 increased the cost of distribution to 4.88 per 
 cent, of the value of the supplies distributed. 
 
 During the autumn and winter of 1863-'4, 
 and the spring and summer of 1864, a series of 
 fairs were held in several of the principal cities 
 of the Union, in the interest of the Commission 
 and its branches. These fairs were more gigan- 
 tic in their conception and execution, and yield- 
 ed larger returns than any enterprises of the 
 kind ever attempted in this country. The Chi- 
 cago fair, the first held, realized about $80,000 
 net; that at Boston, about $140,000; Cincinna- 
 ti, $240,000 ; Albany, 80,000 ; Cleveland, about 
 $80,000; Brooklyn, N. Y., $401,000 ; New York 
 City, $1,200,000; Pittsburg, $100,000; Balti- 
 more, $55,000 ; Philadelphia, $1,080,000. Sev- 
 eral of the smaller cities collected at fairs for 
 the same object, from $10-,000 to $20,000. 
 These sums were not, except in the case of the 
 New York and Philadelphia fairs, paid wholly 
 into the treasury of the parent Commission, a 
 part, and in some cases the whole, being re- 
 served for the purchase of supplies and mate- 
 rial, and the support of local institutions for 
 the soldiers or their families. 
 
 II. THE WESTERN SANITART COMMISSION. 
 This organization was entirely distinct from the 
 United States Sanitary Commission, but, like 
 that, knew no State boundaries, but ministered 
 alike to the needs of soldiers from all the States, 
 though from its location it had only supplied 
 the wants of western armies, and of the freed- 
 men and white refugees of the Mississippi Val- 
 ley. It derived its first authority to act from 
 an order of Maj.-Gen. Fremont. 
 
 The authority conferred by the order was 
 recognized and confirmed by Maj.-Gen. Hal- 
 
604 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 leek, who added Dr. S. Pollak to the Commis- 
 sion, and still later, viz., December 16, 1862, 
 by an order from the Secretary of War (Hon. 
 E. M. Stanton), extending the field of its labors, 
 and reappointing the members of the Commis- 
 sion as at first constituted. 
 
 This Commission did not devote its attention 
 to as wide a range of topics as the United 
 States Sanitary Commission, but confined itself 
 to the work of superintending hospitals, fur- 
 nishing supplies, appointing nurses, visiting and 
 caring for the sick and wounded of the army 
 of the Southwest Frontier, the District of East 
 Arkansas, the armies operating on both sides 
 of the Mississippi, and the Mississippi Naval 
 Flotilla; it acted at all times in concert with 
 the Medical Directors and Inspectors of these 
 armies, and on account of their efficient super- 
 vision of the condition and sanitary wants of 
 the armies under their charge, did not find it 
 necessary to appoint separate medical inspec- 
 tors. It had the superintendence of twelve 
 hospitals (one for officers and another for mil- 
 itary prisoners), having accommodations for 
 about eight thousand patients, besides ten large 
 hospital steamers and floating hospitals ; it es- 
 tablished Soldiers' Homes and Soldiers' Lodges 
 at St. Louis, Memphis, and Columbus, Ky., and 
 agencies at Helena, Milliken's Bend, and Spring- 
 field, Mo., and prepared, published, and distrib- 
 uted a large edition of a " Treatise on the Pres- 
 ervation of the Health of the Soldier, the cook- 
 ing of food, the preparation of diet for the sick, 
 the duties of nurses and attendants, and the 
 organization and general management of hos- 
 pitals." During 1863 -and 1864 it gave special 
 attention to the necessities of the freedmen in 
 the Mississippi Valley, and its officers interested 
 themselves in the adjustment of wages and in 
 securing just and considerate treatment of the 
 emancipated slaves from those who have rented 
 the plantations, which had been abandoned by 
 rebel owners. The Commission expended about 
 $40,000 in the relief of freedmen. It also kept 
 a registry of the location and condition of in- 
 valid and wounded soldiers in the Western ar- 
 mies. It also provided to a considerable ex- 
 tent 'for the large number of white refugees 
 from the States in insurrection, who drifted into 
 St. Louis, and were in a condition of great suf- 
 fering. 
 
 The Western Sanitary Commission received 
 from its organization to January, 1865, a little 
 more than $1,000,000 in cash, of which $500,000 
 was the net result of a fair held in St. Louis in 
 May, 1864 ; and about $2,000,000 in supplies. 
 
 III. OTHER SANITARY COMMISSIONS. Two or 
 three of the Western States established organi- 
 zations dependent partly upon legislative grants, 
 and partly upon contributions, for the care of 
 the sick and wounded soldiers of their respec- 
 tive States, and their families, to which they 
 gave the name of "State Sanitary Commis- 
 sions." 
 
 They generally expended their moneys for 
 those services which might be more appropri- 
 
 ately rendered to a soldier by his own State, or 
 its representatives, than by others, such as the 
 furnishing means of reaching home during a 
 furlough, or of reaching his regiment when he 
 had been detained from it by sickness ; the pro- 
 curing of the allotment of his pay or bounty, or 
 the rendering him contented by the care of his 
 family. The Indiana State Sanitary Commis- 
 sion, fostered and prompted by the energetic 
 and patriotic Governor of that State, accom- 
 plished much good in this way, and up to Feb- 
 ruary, 1864, had expended $320,000 in its suc- 
 cor of Indiana soldiers. The Iowa State San- 
 itary Commission was also very efficient. It 
 expended $175,500 to February 1, 1864. An 
 organization of a similar character, though not 
 with the same name, existed in Wisconsin, hav- 
 ing originated with the late lamented Governor, 
 Louis P. Harvey, who lost his life in a journey 
 to the field of Shiloh, to distribute its bounties. 
 It contributed largely to the aid of the soldiers, 
 and its benefactions were not confined to those 
 from Wisconsin. In Illinois there was an of- 
 ficer called a Commissioner-General, whose 
 function it was to collect stores and supplies 
 from the towns and counties of the State, and 
 send them forward for distribution after each 
 great battle. In New York, a State Soldiers' 
 Depot was established in July, 1863, in Howard 
 Street, New York City, and received an appro- 
 priation from the State Legislature of $200,000, 
 which combined the character of a Soldiers' 
 Home, hospital, and reading-room, and had its 
 couriers on each train on which New York and 
 other soldiers came from the Army of the Poto- 
 mac, and met them coming from other points, 
 by steamers or otherwise, cared for the comfort 
 of the sick and wounded, administering, under 
 the direction of its surgeon, cordials and nutri- 
 ment while in transit, protected them from the 
 sharpers who would plunder them, and in every 
 way looked after their interests. It expended 
 since its organization in June, 1863, to February, 
 1865, about $65,000 in money, and distributed 
 clothing, etc., to the amount of over $10,000 
 more. It fed and lodged over 15,000 soldiers, 
 and gave aid and counsel to thousands more. 
 
 One of the best of the institutions of this 
 class was " The New EngJand Soldiers' Relief 
 Association," located at 194 Broadway, New 
 York, and organized April 3, 1862. Its found- 
 ers and supporters were New England men and 
 women, but its doors were opened to, and its 
 charities lavished upon, the soldiers of every 
 State. That a soldier was on furlough, or sick 
 or wounded, discharged or in trouble, was ever 
 a sufficient passport to its halls and its sympa- 
 thies. Since its organization, to January, 1865, 
 it received, registered, lodged, fed, aided and 
 clothed, sick and wounded or disabled soldiers 
 from thirty-one States, the District of Colum- 
 bia, the regular army, the navy, and the In- 
 valid Corps, to the number of about 45,000, and 
 fed or lodged, and rendered assistance to many 
 thousands more, who were not sick, wounded, 
 or disabled. It had a Hospital Record and Di- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 605 
 
 rectory, very full and complete, of the inmates 
 of all the military hospitals of New York and 
 New England, which was kept up to date by 
 daily reports from each hospital, and gave full 
 particulars in regard to the location, condition, 
 and final disposition of each patient. This 
 register contained about 40,000 names, and was 
 so complete that the Sanitary Commission, in 
 February, 1864, relinquished theirs for that 
 Department in its favor. It had a good hos- 
 pital for the sick or wounded soldiers, with a 
 skilful surgeon, careful attendants, and assid- 
 uous volunteer night watches; furnished an 
 asylum to those unfortunate soldiers who, dis- 
 charged from the service without means, found 
 themselves homeless and shelterless, giving 
 them a home till employment could be pro- 
 vided for them. It also interested itself in pro- 
 curing transportation, bounties, and back pay 
 for the soldiers, and furnishing information to 
 the friends of those who were sick, or had 
 died, relative to procuring their dues. Religious 
 services were conducted every Sabbath at its 
 rooms. Much of the service rendered, includ- 
 ing that of the Superintendent, was voluntary, 
 and without compensation. The Superintendent 
 of this Association acted also in the capacity of* 
 State Military Agent for the States of Maine, 
 New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Wis- 
 consin, Minnesota, and Indiana, and was au- 
 thorized to render such assistance as might be 
 needed to the soldiers of those States-coming to 
 New York. 
 
 From the commencement of the war the 
 Young Men's Christian Associations, in most 
 of the larger cities and towns of the loyal States, 
 had contributed largely, not only in money and 
 supplies, to the relief and comfort of the sol- 
 diers, but in personal service. 
 
 At a convention of these Christian Associa- 
 tions, held in New York, November 16, 1861, 
 it was resolved to organize from the represent- 
 atives of these bodies a United States Christian 
 Commission, and the following persons were 
 appointed: Rev. Rollin H. Neale, D.D., Bos- 
 ton; George H. Stuart, Esq., Philadelphia; Rev. 
 Bishop E. S. Janes, D.D., New York ; Rev. M. 
 L. R. P. Thompson, D.D., Cincinnati; Hon. 
 Benjamin F. Manierre, New York; Gen. Clin- 
 ton B. Fisk, St. Louis; Rev. Benjamin C. Cut- 
 ler, D.D., Brooklyn; Hon. John V. Farwell, 
 Chicago; Mitchell H. Miller, Esq., Washington ; 
 John D. Hill, M.D., Buffalo. During the suc- 
 ceeding year Mr. Manierre and Rev. Dr. Cutler 
 resigned, and their places were filled by the 
 - appointment of Jay Cooke, Esq., of Philadel- 
 phia, and Rev. James Eells, D.D., of Brooklyn. 
 To these were subsequently added John P. 
 Crozer, of Philadelphia; Charles Demond, of 
 Boston ; Rev. W. E. Boardman, Ex. Off., Phila- 
 delphia ; Hon. George F. Patton, Bath, Maine ; 
 Rev. James Pike, Sanbornton Bridge, N. H. ; 
 Edward S. Tobey, Boston ; Rev. Francis Way- 
 land, D.D., Providence, R. I.; Rev. Heman 
 Dyer, D.D., New York ; Hon. William E. Dodge, 
 New York; Nathan Bishop, LL.D., New York; 
 
 Morris K. Jesup, New York ; Joseph Patterson, 
 Philadelphia; Rev. Bishop M. Simpson, D.D., 
 Philadelphia ; Hon. J. G. Smith, Gov. of Vt. ; 
 G. S. Griffith, Baltimore ; Hon. W. T. Willey, 
 Morgantown, W. V. ; A. E. Chamberlain, Cin- 
 cinati ; Rev. R. J. Breckinridge, D.D., Lexing- 
 ton, Ky. ; Rev. S. D. Storrs, Atchison, Kansas;. 
 J. B. Roberts, San Francisco ; Hon. James W. 
 Nye, Carson City, Nevada ; Hon. W. A. Buck- 
 ingham, Norwich, Conn. ; Walter S. Griffith, 
 Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Samuel B. Caldwell, Brook- 
 lyn, N. Y. ; Rev. Charles Hodge, D.D., Prince- 
 ton, N. J. ; Stephen Colwell, Philadelphia; 
 Horatio G. Jones, Philadelphia ; William Frew, 
 Pittsburg; Prof. M. L. Stoever, Gettysburg; 
 Rt. Rev. Alfred Lee, D.D., Wilmington, Del. ; 
 Hon. Francis H. Pierpont, Alexandria, Va. ; 
 Rt. Rev. C. P. Mcllvaine, D.D., Cincinnati, 
 Ohio ; Hon. Schuyler Colfax, South Bend, Ind. ; 
 Hon. John Owen, Detroit ; Walter' S. Carter, 
 Milwaukee; Hon. Hiram Price, Davenport, 
 Iowa ; Rev. E. Lehman, Chaska, Minn. ; Rev. 
 S. Cornelius, Portland, Oregon; Hon. John 
 Evans, Denver City. Col. 
 
 Mr. George H. Stuart, of Philadelphia, was 
 elected President, and served in that capacity. 
 Three or four months were consumed in arrang- 
 ing its plan of operations, in obtaining the ap- 
 proval of the President of the United States, 
 the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, 
 the General in command, and the Surgeon 
 General. It was then deemed best to remove 
 its headquarters to Philadelphia, and Rev. Wil- 
 liam E. Boardman was appointed General Sec- 
 retary. There were added, in 1864, a Secretary 
 of the Home organization, and a Secretary of 
 the Field organization. 
 
 The general character of the duties of the 
 Commission was defined at the meeting that 
 brought it into existence; its grand object as 
 avowed was tto promote the physical comfort 
 and the spiritual welfare of the brave men of 
 the army and navy, in the field, in the hospital, 
 the prison, or wherever they might be found. 
 Like the Government, it embraced within the 
 range of its influence the whole Union, and 
 provided for the material and spiritual neces- 
 sities of suffering humanity without regard to 
 race, creed, or position. It aimed to save life 
 in the hour of peril, to ameliorate the condition 
 of our soldiers and seamen, to perform in the 
 midst of the war the offices of a kind friend, to 
 supply, as far as possible, the place of home, to 
 furnish opportune and substantial relief when 
 required, to bind up the wounds, to pour in the 
 wine and the oil of love and peace, to speak a 
 word of sympathy and encouragement to the 
 suffering and depressed, to bring the influences 
 of the Gospel to bear upon those who were far 
 from home and its privileges, exposed to the 
 dangers and temptations peculiar to the camp, 
 to arrest the thoughtless in their course and 
 reclaim the wayward, to send forth the living, 
 practical teacher, to whisper Christian consola- 
 tion to the dying, the wounded,* and heavy-laden 
 in heart. 
 
606 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 In addition to the general executive commit- 
 tee and its central office in Philadelphia, the 
 Commission had its agencies, its branch organi- 
 zations, in the principal cities and towns of the 
 land, engaged in collecting stores and procur- 
 ing funds to carry on the work in the field. It 
 had its extensive hases of supplies for the dif- 
 ferent armies, and its carefully organized corps 
 of permanent agents, thoroughly acquainted 
 with the wants of the soldiers and prepared to 
 forward stores upon a requisition given by 
 those in proximity to the scene of action. It 
 maintained a constant supervision over the camp 
 and field-hospitals, and when special emergen- 
 cies arose demanding extraordinary activity and 
 energy, during and after every battle, its repre- 
 sentatives were present dispensing with a boun- 
 tiful hand whatever might contribute to the 
 comfort and immediate relief of the wounded. 
 It sent forth ministers and laymen, voluntary 
 agents, who labored without compensation to 
 distribute with their own hands, under the 
 direction of the sflrgeons, the stores gathered 
 together, to circulate the Scriptures, religious 
 newspapers and tracts, reading of a moral and 
 instructive character, and lead men to repent- 
 ance and a Christian life. It aided the surgeon, 
 helped the chaplain, followed the army in its 
 marches, went into the trenches, coursed along 
 the picket-line, and ministered personally to the 
 suffering and the distressed. Its influence was 
 felt wherever the dying, the wounded, the sick, 
 and the afflicted were to be found. It furnished 
 clothing to the destitute, nutritious food to the 
 sick, books for military hospitals, posts, and 
 gunboats, a supply of paper, envelopes, ink, 
 pens, pencils, and the thousand co*m forts which 
 were gratefully appreciated by the soldier, and 
 .which the Government could not provide. It 
 cheered with the consolations of religion those 
 appointed to die ; and as the soul passed from 
 the body it received its dying words, and com- 
 municated the sad record to the bereaved at 
 home. It administered Christian burial when 
 practicable, and marked the place of interment 
 for the satisfaction of distant friends. Besides 
 the more private appeals and personal instruc- 
 tions given by the delegates in the tent and the 
 hospital, public services were held from day to 
 day, especially during the winter campaigns ;* 
 chapels wei'e erected, and meetings for prayer, 
 conference, and preaching organized. The Sec- 
 retary of the Commission compendiously but 
 clearly set forth its system and work as follows: 
 
 I. .DIVISION OP THE ARMY FIELD. 
 
 GENERAL. 1. Armies near Kichmond. 2. Army 
 in the Shenandoah Valley. 3. Army of the Cumber- 
 land, etc. 4. Armies along the Southern Mississippi. 
 5. Armies in Missouri, Arkansas, and Kansas. 6. Tne 
 navy, southern coast, and gulf supplied from New 
 York. 
 
 SPECIAL. Stations and corps organizations. 
 
 A station in each great army centre when the army 
 is at rest, and a moving organization in each corps 
 when the army moves. 
 
 Out-stations to meet wants of various sections. 
 
 Permanent stations in all great permanent centres. 
 
 II. MEN AND WOMEN FOR THE FIELD. 
 
 1. Agents. Permanent paid. 
 
 One field agent for each general division, five in all, 
 with assistants in the larger fields. 
 
 One station agent or corps captain for each station 
 or corps organization, with teamsters. 
 
 2. Delegates for six weeks, or longer, unpaid ; from 
 two to ten at each station, as needed ; and at City 
 Point, forty to fifty. Three hundred the full corps. 
 Over three thousand in all have served. 
 
 3. Managers of Diet Kitchens. About sixty ladies 
 employed. 
 
 III. APPLIANCES. 
 
 1. Barrack chapels, store, and subsistence rooms, 
 at permanent camps. 
 
 2. Chapel, store, and subsistence tents, at all mov- 
 able stations. 
 
 3. Churches, houses, etc., detailed by Govern- 
 ment, at most permanent stations. 
 
 4. Wagons and teams, four-horse, for each moving 
 organization ; two-horse for such stations as require 
 them. 
 
 5. Special diet kitchens in field hospitals, managed 
 under direction of the surgeons, by Christian Com- 
 mission lady managers. 
 
 IV. LABORS. 
 
 1. Hospital. Preaching ; prayer-meetings ; per- 
 sonal intercourse with soldiers ; and distribution. 
 
 2. field. The same at all stations, and along the 
 lines ; at all out-stations, isolated posts, batteries, etc. 
 ' 3. Battle-field work. 
 
 4. Individual relief, aid, and information, at special 
 request. 
 
 5. Forwarding home money for soldiers in service, 
 and eftects of deceased soldiers. 
 
 6. Managing special diet kitchens, under medical 
 authorities. 
 
 V. WflAT IS DISTRIBUTED. 
 
 Battle-field, hospital, and special diet kitchen 
 stores; such as shirts, drawers, socks, handkerchiefs, 
 towels, bandages, lint, farina, corn-starch, crackers, 
 cordials, driea fruits, canned fruits, fresh apples, 
 grapes, peaches, etc., onions, potatoes, ice, syrups, 
 jellies, pickles, etc., Jamaica ginger, condensed muk, 
 Bibles for hospitals and Bible-classes ; Testaments to 
 all soldiers. Scriptures in German, French, and 
 other foreign languages. Gunboat libraries, hos- 
 pital libraries, soldiers! books, weekly and monthly 
 religious papers, over four hundred thousand a 
 month ; tracts, Silent Comforters, etc. 
 
 The General Government cheerfully furnished 
 the free transportation of men and supplies over 
 all military railways, and generously granted 
 many privileges and accommodations, restricted 
 only by absolute military necessity. Railroad 
 and steamboat companies under proper regula- 
 tions, very generally gave passes for the delegates 
 of the Commission and for the transportation of 
 their stores. The telegraph wires, without charge, 
 were used for the transmission of despatches 
 on business with the Institution, and every in- 
 formation and opportunity afforded to enable 
 the Commission to carry forward its appropriate 
 and benevolent work intelligently and success- 
 fully. The whole army was accessible to the 
 labors of the Commission. Its delegates were 
 welcomed at all points, its authority regarded, 
 and its influence felt. Its voluntary, unpaid 
 delegates were men of the highest position and 
 character, bishops and pastors of the largest and 
 most influential churches in city and country, 
 lawyers and physicians of eminence, merchants 
 and manufacturers, students of colleges and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF 'THE REBELLION. 
 
 607 
 
 theological seminaries, etc. The American Bi- 
 ble Society granted largely of Bibles and Tes- 
 taments in different languages ; the Tract and 
 Publication Societies, and publishers of religious 
 and moral books, periodicals, and newspapers, 
 of their several issues; and ladies of the highest 
 respectability gave themselves to the work, un- 
 der its auspices, of providing for the necessities 
 of the suffering soldier. 
 
 The expenditures as well as the receipts of 
 the Commission increased each year in a rapid- 
 ly-expanding rate. In 1862, the first year of 
 its existence, its entire receipts were $231,- 
 256.29, of which only $50,000 or $60,000 were 
 in cash, the remainder being in supplies and 
 facilities of transportation, etc., granted to it. 
 In 1863 the total receipts of the central and 
 branch offices of the Commission were esti- 
 mated at $916,837.65 : of which $358,239.29 
 was in money, and the remainder in stores, 
 grants, and railroad and telegraph facilities, and 
 the estimated value of the services of delegates. 
 In 1864 the total estimated receipts were $2,- 
 882,347.86: of which $1,297,755.28 was in 
 money; $1,160,508.37 in hospital stores; $33,- 
 084.38 in publications donated ; $72,114.83 in 
 Bibles and Testaments from the American Bi- 
 ble Society. The estimated value of volunteer 
 delegates 1 services was $169,920 ; the value of 
 railroad, steamboat, and other transportation 
 facilities, $106,765 ; value of telegraphic facil- 
 ities, $26,450 ; rents of warehouses and offices 
 donated, $6,750. 
 
 The total aggregate of receipts for the three 
 years ending Jan. 1, 1865, was $4,030,441.80. 
 Since that period not far from $400,000 in 
 money has been received, and very large 
 amounts of hospital supplies. 
 
 The following general summary of the work 
 and distribution of the Commission for the year 
 1864, will give some idea of its activity and 
 usefulness : 
 
 Boxes of hospital stores and publica- 
 tions distributed during the year. . 47,103 
 
 Value of stores distributed 
 
 Value of publications distributed. 
 
 Value of stationery distributed. .'. '. '. 
 
 Value of 205 chapels and chapel tents 
 erected during last winter and the 
 present in the various armies 
 
 Copies of Bible and Testaments and 
 portions of Scriptures distributed 
 during the year. 569,594 
 
 Copies of Hymn and Psalm-books 
 distributed during the year 4,815,923 
 
 Copies of boumd library books dis- 
 tributed during the year 38,872 
 
 Copies of magazines and pamphlets 
 distributed during the year 
 
 Copies of religious, weekly, and 
 monthly newspapers distributed 
 during the year | 7,990, 753 
 
 Copies of pages of tracts 13,681,342 
 
 Copies of " Silent Comforter," etc.. . . 8,691 
 
 Delegates commissioned during the 
 year, 2,217 
 
 Aggregate number of days of dele- 
 gate service 78,869 
 
 Average number of delegates con- 
 stantly in field during the year. . . . 
 
 Number of delegates now in the 
 field 276 
 
 Ba.anee of cash on hand at the cen- 
 tral office, January 1st, 1865. 
 
 $1,714,261 85 
 
 446,574 26 
 
 24,83471 
 
 . 114,359 78 
 
 $5,420 12 
 
 With these should be mentioned the Union 
 Commission. This, like the Sanitary and 
 Christian Commissions, was called into exist- 
 ence by the exigencies of the war. Tfie con- 
 tending armies surging to and fro over exten- 
 sive regions of country had desolated them 
 completely, seizing not only garnered but grow- 
 ing crops, cattle, horses, and mules, and de- 
 stroying ruthlessly dwellings, barns, and fences, 
 often applying the torch to those edifices which 
 shot and shell had spared. From these deso- 
 lated regions, often infested with guerrillas, 
 whose murderous malignity spared neither age 
 nor sex, fled their wretched inhabitants, mostly 
 women and children, homeless and penniless, 
 nearly naked and often starving, wearied, sick, 
 and dying, seeking shelter and sustenance with- 
 in the Union lines, at Nashville, Vicksburg, and 
 Memphis. Military necessity forbade their re- 
 maining in these advanced posts of the Union 
 armies; and rendering them what assistance 
 could be spared in the way of food, the Govern- 
 ment shipped them to Cairo, Louisville, St. Lou- 
 is, Cincinnati, and other points. . Here they 
 were landed, sick, helpless, and friendless. 
 Neither State nor municipal charity could 
 legally be bestowed upon them ; but that they 
 might not perish, benevolent societies were or- 
 ganized which did what they could to shelter, 
 clothe, and feed them, and provide places for 
 them in the country. .These organizations were 
 local, called . into existence by the emergency, 
 and had not any central organization or means 
 of mutual cooperation. Meanwhile the demand 
 for help was increasing with fearful rapidity. 
 In June, 1864, the present President of the 
 American Union Commission, visiting the West 
 with other gentlemen as a delegate of the United 
 States Christian Commission, became deeply 
 affected with the sufferings and necessities of 
 these poor refugees, and after free conference 
 with other patriotic and benevolqjit men, East 
 and West, it was resolved to organize a Com- 
 mission, having for its object the care and wel- 
 fare of these refugees, and their eventual resto- 
 ration, so far as was possible, to homes and 
 home comforts. Most of these people were the 
 wives and children of Unionists, who had either 
 been killed or imprisoned for their loyalty, or 
 were serving in the Union armies as soldiers of 
 the nation. To leave their families to perish 
 would have been unworthy of a great and no- 
 ble people. A small portion, under the teach- 
 ings of southern demagogues, Avere, in spite of 
 their sufferings, still disloyal; but they, too, 
 were starving, and Christianity forbade refus- 
 ing succor to them. It was foreseen, too, that 
 with the close of the war would arise other 
 needs no less imperious, and demanding an en- 
 larged and national charity. Industry must be 
 revived in the regions wasted by war ; desolated 
 homes must be rebuilt, and farms stocked anew 
 and supplied with the implements of husbandry 
 and with seeds for crops. The confiscated lands 
 must be made accessible to settlers, and emigra- 
 tion of the right character guided and stimu- 
 
608 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 lated. Free schools must be organized and sus- 
 tained for a time in part by northern capital. 
 Loyal presses, too, must be established, and the 
 social structure renovated and placed upon its 
 new basis of freedom, order, and law. While 
 this change was going on, though superintend- 
 ed mainly, and supported in part by persons 
 who had previously resided in the regions to be 
 reclaimed, aid would be required for some time 
 from those sections which had not been despoil- 
 ed by the ravages of war. To the various local 
 refugee societies letters were addressed, and 
 their cooperation, counsel, and suggestions 
 sought. These organizations welcomed with 
 great cordiality the new movement, and united 
 with it as branches, or entered into harmonious 
 cooperation with it. The American Union Com- 
 mission, as thus organized, had its headquarters 
 in New York city, but included auxiliaries in 
 Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Chi- 
 cago, Cairo, Memphis, Nashville, Charleston, 
 and other points. Its officers were Rev. Joseph 
 P. Thompson, D. D., President ; Rev. Lyman 
 Abbott, Corresponding Secretary; II. G. Odi- 
 orne, Esq., of Cincinnati, Western Secretary; 
 H. M. Pierce, LL.D., Recording Secretary; 
 A. V. Stout, Esq. (President of Shoe and Leath- 
 er Bank), Treasurer ; and an Executive Com- 
 mittee of six members. Its fundamental article, 
 approved, as was the whole work and purpose 
 of the Commission,' by the Government, stated 
 that it " is constituted for'the purpose of aiding 
 and cooperating with the people of those por- 
 tions of the United States which have been 
 desolated and impoverished by the war, in the 
 restoration of their civil and social condition 
 upon the basis of industry, education, freedom, 
 and Christian morality. 
 
 About the 1st of October, 1864, the Commis- 
 sion was fully organized for its work, and found 
 at first abundant occupation in relieving the 
 immediate necessities of homeless refugees, who 
 were brought from the. South in Government 
 transports and landed upon the wharves in the 
 most destitute condition. Nearly 100,000 were 
 
 thus thrown upon the charity of the benevolent 
 during seven or eight months of 1864-'65. The 
 Commission gathered them into barracks or 
 "homes" at St. Louis, Cairo, Louisville, Cincin- 
 nati, Indianapolis, New York, and other points 
 in the North, fed, clothed, and provided them 
 with medical care, and where it was possible 
 procured for them places, where, by their own 
 industry, they could obtain a livelihood. Ex- 
 perience in other organizations proved that the 
 retention of large numbers in camps and bar- 
 racks in a state of idleness, was injurious alike 
 to their health, their morals, and their subse- 
 quent efficiency, and hence the Commission 
 sought as speedily as possible to place all who 
 were able to work in situations where they 
 might obtain their bread by their labor. The 
 extraordinary campaigns of General Sherman, 
 and the sudden collapse of the rebellion, ren- 
 dered a different system necessary in the Sea- 
 board States. It was neither practicable nor 
 desirable to bring the thousands who flocked 
 into Savannah, Charleston, Wilmington, New- 
 bern, Goldsborough, Petersburg, and Richmond, 
 to the North. They must be aided in their 
 dire necessity at home, and as soon as practica- 
 ble assisted to sustain themselves. Provisions 
 were accordingly shipped to Savannah, Charles- 
 ton, Newbern, Richmond, and other points, 
 and careful and trustworthy agents despatched 
 with them to see to their honest and faithful 
 distribution. Pauperism, or the dependence 
 upon charity without effort at self-help, was 
 sternly discouraged ; the cities were districted, 
 and the applicants visited at their homes. 
 
 The Commission disbursed in money and 
 clothing from its New York office in six months, 
 $70,000, and the various auxiliary boards prob- 
 ably fully as much more. (The Boston Branch 
 expended $32,000.) Schools were opened in 
 Richmond and other cities of the South. Seeds 
 and agricultural implements were also furnished 
 to the impoverished people of the Southern 
 States, that they might be able to resume their 
 long interrupted industry. 
 
 CHAPTEK XLY. 
 
 * 
 
 Position of Gen. Sherman at Atlanta Position of Gen. Hood : his Movements Operations of Gen. Forrest The failure 
 to interrupt the Federal Communications Plans of Gen. Sherman His Orders Distribution of his Army Advance 
 of the Loft Wing Excitement in Georgia Advance of the Eight "Wing Beaches the Ogeechee Demonstration tow- 
 ard Augusta Advance between the Ogeechee and Savannah Rivers Scouts reach the Coast Eeduction of Fort Mc- 
 AllisterInvestment of Savannah Its Evacuation Further Proceedings. 
 
 DURING the month of September, the Federal 
 army in and about Atlanta were allowed to 
 rest from the fatigues of active military duty, 
 and many were sent Borne on furlough. The 
 railroad was employed to 'its utmost capacity 
 to bring forward supplies and recruits, and 
 much was done in the construction of bar- 
 
 racks, and in strengthening the defences of 
 Atlanta. All this seemed to indicate Gen. 
 Sherman's intention to make the city a base 
 for further Derations southward, and to hold 
 it with a powerful garrison. From his recent 
 experience of the facility with which a cavalry 
 force could temporarily interrupt his long line 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 609 
 
 of railroad communication, he was disposed to 
 hasten this work, and the end of the month 
 found Atlanta transformed into a considerable 
 depot of supplies, and so protected by works 
 that a moderate force could hold it against an 
 enemy numerically much superior. The de- 
 parture of the great body of the inhabitants, 
 by lessening the number of persons to be sub- 
 sisted, added to the capacity of the garrison to 
 withstand a protracted siege. 
 
 Gen. Hood, meanwhile, 'kept his forces in 
 the neighborhood of Jonesboro, receiving his 
 supplies by the Macon road. Hia army num- 
 bered about 40,000 men, exclusive of the 
 Georgia militia ; and, as if to show that no im- 
 mediate offensive movement was contemplated, 
 the latter were withdrawn from him by Gov. 
 Brown soon after the evacuation of Atlanta, 
 through the following communication : 
 
 ExEcrcnvE DEPARTMENT, I 
 MiLLEDGEVrLLK, Sept. 10th, 1864 ) 
 Gen. J. B. Hood, Commanding Army of Tennessee : 
 
 GENERAL: As the militia of the State were called 
 out for the defence of Atlanta during the campaign 
 against it, which has terminated by the fall of the 
 city into the hands of the enemy, and as many of 
 them left their homes without preparation, expecting 
 to be gone but a few weeks, who bave remained in 
 service over three months (most of the time in the 
 trenches), justice requires that they be permitted, 
 while the enemy are preparing for the winter cam- 
 paign, to return to their homes, and look, for a time, 
 after important interests, and prepare themselves for 
 such service as may be required when another cam- 
 paign commences against other important points in 
 the State. I, therefore, hereby withdraw said organ- 
 ization from your command, in the hope that- 1 shall 
 be able to return it with greater numbers and equal 
 efficiency, when the interests of the public service 
 require it. In this connection, I beg leave to tender 
 to you, general, my sincere thanks for your impar- 
 tiality to the State troops, and for your uniform 
 courtesy and kindness to me individually. With as- 
 surances of my high consideration and esteem, I am, 
 very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 JOSEPH E. BROWN. 
 
 To allow their principal Southern army to 
 rust in inactivity, was not, however, the inten- 
 tion of the rebel authorities, who, whatever 
 public statements they might make as to the 
 insignificance of Gen. Sherman's conquest, 
 knew that it was a vital blow aimed at the 
 heart of the Confederacy, and that this was 
 the belief of the Southern people. Something 
 must be done, and that speedily, to arrest the 
 progress of the Federal army, or Georgia, and 
 perhaps the Gulf States, would be irretrievably 
 lost. In this emergency Jefferson Davis start- 
 ed on a tour of inspection through the South, 
 and at Macon, on Sept. 23d, delivered a public 
 address on the crisis, so marked by indiscreet 
 admissions that many of the Confederate pa- 
 pers at first refused to believe that it was 
 genuine. He alluded with undisguised vexation 
 to the depletion in Gen. Hood's ranks caused 
 by absenteeism, and promised, if the deserters 
 would return to duty, that Gen. Sherman 
 should meet "the fate that befell the army of 
 the French Empire in its retreat from Moscow. 
 Our cavalry," he said, "and our people, will 
 39 
 
 harass and destroy his army as did the Cos- 
 sacks that of Napoleon ; and the Yankee gen- 
 eral, like him, will escape with only a body- 
 guard." These remarks foreshadowed a new 
 policy, borrowed from that which Gen. Sher- 
 man himself had so successfully employed in 
 the capture of Atlanta, and which, considering 
 the long catalogue of rebel reverses in Georgia, 
 had the merit of boldness, if not of farsighted- 
 ness. The whole army of Gen. Hood, it was 
 decided, should rapidly move in a compact 
 body to the rear of Atlanta, and, after break- 
 ing up the railroad between the Chattahoochee 
 and Chattanooga, push on to Bridgeport and 
 destroy the great railroad bridge spanning the 
 Tennessee River at that place. Should this be 
 accomplished, Atlanta would be isolated from 
 Chattanooga, and the latter in turn isolated 
 from Nashville, and Gen. Sherman, cut off from 
 his primary and secondary bases, would find 
 Atlanta but a barren conquest, to be relin- 
 quished almost as soon as gained, and would be 
 obliged to return to Tennessee. Atlanta would 
 then fall from lack of provisions, or in conse- 
 quence of the successful attacks of the Georgia 
 militia. 
 
 In connection with this movement, Gen. 
 Forrest, confessedly their ablest cavalry officer, 
 was already operating in Southern Tennessee, 
 where the Federal force was barely adequate to 
 prevent him from interrupting communications 
 between Nashville and Chattanooga. Not the 
 least favorable result anticipated from this 
 movement was the restoration of the morale 
 of their army, which, dispirited by constant 
 retreats and reverses, its leaders naturally sup- 
 posed would be encouraged to greater efforts by 
 an aggressive campaign. On the other hand, 
 the effect of abandoning their conquests, to 
 meet a defeated army operating in their rear, 
 would Ue likely to perplex and disconcert the 
 Federals. Such was the ingenious plan devised 
 by the authorities, and, to a less able general 
 than Sherman, its vigorous execution might 
 have been productive of enormous disaster, in- 
 cluding, of course, the abandonment of the 
 conquests gained during a long and arduous 
 campaign. The sequel will show that he was 
 fully master of the situation, and that the 
 boasts of the rebel papers, that "the great 
 flanker was outflanked," were destined to 
 prove illusive. 
 
 A week sufficed to complete Gen. Hood's 
 arrangements, and by the 2d of October his 
 army was across the Chattahoochee and on 
 the march to Dallas, where the different corps 
 were directed to concentrate. At this point 
 he was enabled to threaten Rome and King- 
 ston, as well as the fortified places on the rail- 
 road to Chattanooga ; and there remained open, 
 in case of defeat, a line of retreat south- 
 west into Alabama. From Dallas he advanced 
 east toward the railroad, snd, on the 4th, cap- 
 tured the insignificant stations of Big Shanty 
 and Ackworth, effecting a thorough destruc- 
 tion of the .road between the two places. He 
 
610 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 also sent a division under Gen. French to cap- 
 ture the Federal post at Allatoona Pass, where 
 he had ascertained that a million and a half of 
 rations for the Federal army were stored, on 
 which he probably depended to replenish his 
 commissariat. The natural strength of the po- 
 sition was such that ten thousand men could 
 easily hold it against ten times their number, 
 as long as their supplies held out, besides cut- 
 ting off railroad communications between Chat- 
 tanooga and Atlanta. This of itself might 
 have compelled the evacuation of the latter 
 city, and was a sufficient inducement to make 
 the attack. 
 
 Gen. Sherman, however, aware that his seat 
 in Atlanta was insecure while this long line of 
 communications lay so exposed to interruption, 
 had anticipated and partially provided against 
 such a movement as this; and immediately 
 upon hearing that Gen. Hood had crossed the 
 Chattahoochee, he despatched Gen. Corse with 
 reinforcements to Rome, which he supposed 
 the enemy were aiming at. During the pre- 
 vious week he had sent Gen. Thomas with 
 troops to Nashville to look after Forrest. His 
 bridges having meanwhile been carried away 
 by a freshet which filled the Chattahoochee, he 
 was unable to move his main body until the 
 4th, when three pontoons were laid down, over 
 which the armies of the Cumberland, the Ten- 
 nessee, and the Ohio crossed, and took up their 
 march in the direction of Marietta, with fifteen 
 days' rations. The 20th corps, Gen. Slocum, 
 was left to garrison Atlanta. Learning that the 
 enemy had captured Big Shanty and Ackworth, 
 and were threatening Allatoona, and alive to the 
 imperative necessity of holding the latter place, 
 Gen. Sherman at once communicated by signals 
 instruction to Gen. Corse at Rome to reSnforce 
 the small garrison and hold the defences until 
 the main body of the Federal army could come 
 to his assistance. Upon receiving the message 
 Gen. Corse placed nine hundred men on the 
 cars, and reached Allatoona before the attack 
 of French. With this addition the garrison 
 numbered 1,700 men, with six guns. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 5th, Gen. French, 
 with 7,000 troops, approached Allatoona, and 
 summoned the Federal commander, " in order 
 to save the unnecessary effusion of blood," to 
 make an immediate surrender ; to which the 
 latter replied : "I shall not surrender, and you 
 can commence the unnecessary effusion of 
 blood whenever you please." The battle opened 
 at 8 A. M., and was waged hotly until 2 o'clock 
 in the afternoon. Driven from fort to fort, 
 until they reached their last defence, the gar- 
 rison fought with an obstinacy and desperation 
 worthy of the great stake for which they con- 
 tended. Their general was wounded early in 
 the action, but relaxed in no degree his efforts 
 to repel the enemy. On one occasion the op- 
 
 g)sing forces mingled in a bayonet charge, 
 nring the heat of the contest Gen. Sherman 
 reached the summit of Kenesaw Mountain, 
 whence he repeatedly signalled, to Gen. Corse 
 
 to hold out to the last. The announcement of 
 approaching succor animated the garrison to 
 renewed exertions, and they threw back the as- 
 saulting columns of the enemy again and again, 
 finally compelling them to retire, beaten and 
 disheartened, in the direction of Dallas. Their 
 retreat was hastened by the rapid approach of 
 Stanley's (4th) corps from the direction of Pine 
 Mountain. The enemy left 700 to 800 killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners in the hands of the 
 Federals, and their total loss must have exceed- 
 ed 1,000. The garrison lost 600 men. The 
 town of Allatoona was reduced to a mere wreck 
 by the severe fire of the enemy, and all the 
 Federal artillery and cavalry horses were killed ; 
 but the valuable stores were saved, and the fort 
 and pass held. The only important injury done 
 by the rebels, was the destruction of six or seven 
 miles of railroad between Big Shanty and Alla- 
 toona, which Gen. Sherman immediately com- 
 menced to repair. 
 
 For several days subsequent to the fight at 
 Allatoona, Gen. Sherman remained in the latter 
 place, watching the movements of Hood, who, 
 he suspected, would march for Rome, and 
 thence toward Bridgeport, or else to Kingston. 
 
 The 23d corps, commanded by Gen. Cox 
 (Gen. Schofield, its commander, having pre- 
 viously been ordered to look after the defences 
 of Chattanooga), was at once sent toward the 
 former place, and, by the 10th, the whole army 
 was on the ma,rch thither. Gen. Hood, how- 
 ever, crossing the Etowah and avoiding Rome, 
 moved directly north, and on the 12th Stuart's 
 corps of his army appeared in front of Resaca, 
 the defences of which were held by Col. "Weaver 
 with 600 men and three pieces of artillery. The 
 garrison immediately took to the rifle-pits sur- 
 rounding the works, and kept the enemy's 
 skirmishers at bay, and in the midst of a brisk 
 contest a flag of truce approached, with the 
 following message : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY TENNESSEE, ) 
 IN THE FIELD, Oct 12th, 18frt j 
 To the Officer Commanding the United States forces 
 
 at Resaca, Ga. : 
 
 SIR : I demand the immediate and unconditional 
 surrender of the post and garrison under your com- 
 mand ; and should this be acceded to, all white officers 
 and soldiers will be paroled in a few days. If the 
 place is taken by assault, no prisoners will be taken. 
 Most respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 J. B. HOOD, General. 
 
 To which Col. Weaver replied : 
 
 HEADQtTARTEnS SECOND BRIGADE, I 
 THIRD DIVISION, FIFTEENTH ARMY CORPS. ) 
 To Gen. J. B. Hood : 
 
 Your communication of this date just received. 
 In reply, I have to state that I am somewhat sur- 
 prised at the concluding paragraph, to the effect that 
 "if the place is carried by assault, no prisoners will 
 be taken." In my opinion, I can hold this post. If 
 you want it, come and take it. 
 
 I am, General, very respectfully, your most obedient 
 servant, CLARK R. WEAVER, Comd'g Officer. 
 
 W. W. MCCAMMON, A. A. A. G. 
 
 During the whole day continuous masses of 
 rebel troops were passing the forts, but no 
 serious attack was made upon the garrison, the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 611 
 
 enemy being more intent upon destroying the 
 railroad toward. Dalton than wasting their time 
 or strength upon the reduction of a post, the 
 possession of which they wisely considered 
 would be of no particular advantage to them. 
 During the night they captured, after a gallant 
 resistance, a block house at Tilton, garrisoned 
 by part of the 17th Iowa regiment. Through- 
 out the 12th and the 13th the work of destruc- 
 tion continued, the enemy gradually passing to 
 the north, out of sight of Resaca, and on the 
 evening of the latter day the advance of Gen. 
 Sherman's army arrived from Rome, followed 
 on the 14th by the main body, which encamped 
 around Resaca for the night. 
 
 Meanwhile the rebel army, pursuing its de- 
 vastating march north, reached Dalton on the 
 14th, and, in consequence of the negligence of 
 the Federal scouts, surrounded the fort, garri- 
 soned by the 44th colored regiment, Col. John- 
 ston, before adequate preparations for defence 
 could be made. A demand for surrender simi- 
 lar to that sent to Col. Weaver was at once 
 made, which was refused. But Col. Johnston, 
 discovering that the beleaguering force com- 
 prised the whole of Hood's army, and that Buz- 
 zard Roost and other important points com- 
 manding his work had been occupied, subse- 
 quently surrendered his whole command. The 
 14th and 15th were employed by the enemy in 
 continuing the destruction of the railroad as 
 far as Tunnel Hill, which, whether through 
 want of time or scarcity of gunpowder, they 
 neglected to mine. They found no rolling 
 stock of consequence on the road, and beyond 
 the destruction of a few box-cars did little 
 damage to this species of property. The ap- 
 proach of the Federal columns now warned 
 Gen. Hood to move off to the west, and the 
 16th found him in full retreat for Lafayette, 
 followed by Gen. Sherman, who, instead of 
 marching along the railroad to Dalton, pushed 
 for Snake Creek Gap, through which, in spite 
 of obstructions accumulated there by Hood, he 
 rapidly passed. At Ship's Gap he captured 
 part of the 24th North Carolina regiment, 
 stationed to delay his march. From Lafayette 
 the enemy retreated in a southwesterly direc- 
 tion into Alabama through a broken and moun- 
 tainous country, but scantily supplied with food 
 for man or beast ; and passing through Sum- 
 merville, Gaylesville, and Blue Pond, halted at 
 Gadsdens, on the Coosa River, 75 miles from 
 Lafayette. Here he paused for several days, 
 receiving a few reinforcements brought up by 
 Gen. Beauregard, who had on the 17th assumed 
 command of the Confederate military division 
 of the West in the following address : 
 
 HEADQUABTEKS MTLITABY DIVISION OF THE WEST, ) 
 October 17th, 1864 f 
 
 In assuming command at this criticul juncture of 
 the Military Division of the West, I appeal to my 
 countrymen of all classes and sections for their gen- 
 erous support and confidence. In assigning me to 
 this responsible position, the President of the Con- 
 federate States has extended to me the assurance of 
 his earnest support. The Executives of your States 
 
 meet me with similar expressions of their devotion 
 to our cause. The noble army in the field, composed 
 of brave men and gallant officers, are strangers to 
 me, and I know that they will do all that patriots can 
 achieve. The history of the past, written in the 
 blood of their comrades, but foreshadows the glori- 
 ous future which lies before them. Inspired by these 
 bright promises of success, I make this appeal to the 
 men and women of my country to lend me the aid of 
 their earnest and cordial cooperation. Unable to 
 join in the bloody conflicts of the field, they can do 
 much to strengthen our cause, fill up our ranks, en- 
 courage our soldiers, inspire confidence, dispel gloom, 
 and thus hasten on the day of our final success and 
 deliverance. 
 
 The army of Sherman still defiantly holds Atlanta. 
 He can and must be driven from it. It is only for 
 the good people of Georgia and the surrounding 
 States to speak the w_ord, and the work is done. We 
 have abundant provisions. There are men enough 
 in the country liable to and able for service to accom- 
 plish this result. To all such I earnestly appeal to. 
 report promptly to their respective commands.; and 
 let those who cannot go see to it that none remain 
 who are able to strike a blow in this critical and de- 
 cisive hour. To those soldiers, if any, who are ab- 
 sent from their commands without leaye, I appeal in 
 the name of their brave comrades, with whom they 
 have in the past so often shared the privations of the 
 camp and the dangers of the battle-field, to return at 
 once to their duty. To all such as shall report to 
 their respective commands, in response to this appeal, 
 within the next thirty days, an amnesty is hereby 
 granted. My appeal is to everv one, of all classes 
 and conditions, to come forward freely, cheerfully, 
 and with good heart to the work that lies before us. 
 
 My countrymen, respond to this Call as you 
 have done in days that have passed, and, with 
 the blessing of a kind and overruling Providence, 
 the enemy shall be driven from your soil. The 
 security of your wives and daughters from the 
 insults and outrages of a brutal foe shall be 
 established soon, and be followed by a permanent 
 and honorable peace. The claims of home and 
 country, wife and children, uniting with the demands 
 of honor and patriotism, summon us to the field. 
 We cannot, dare not, will not fail to respond. Full 
 of hope and confidence, I come to join in your strug- 
 gles, sharing your privations, and with your brave 
 and true men to strike the blow that shall bring suc- 
 cess to our arms, triumph to our cause, and peace to 
 our country. G. T. BEAUREGARD, General. 
 
 Gen. Hood still retained his special com- 
 mand,' subject to the supervision or direction 
 of Gen. Beauregard, and his army, after re- 
 maining a few days in Gadsden, moved, about 
 the 1st of November, for Warrington, on the 
 Tennessee River, 30 miles distant. Gen. Sher- 
 man meanwhile remained at Gaylesville, which 
 place his main body reached about the 21st, 
 watching the enemy's movements. During the 
 retreat of Gen. Hood into Northern Alabama, 
 he had frequent opportunities to join battle 
 with his pursuers, which he uniformly declined. 
 The injuries to the railroad were confined to 
 two sections, and covered about 28 miles of 
 track : viz., 7 miles between Big Shanty and 
 Allatoona, and 21 miles between Resaca and 
 Tunnel Hill. So rapidly were the repairs 
 effected, that, by the 20th, the road was in 
 running order from Resaca to Atlanta ; and on 
 the 28th, while Gen. Hood was still lying at 
 Gadsden, trains again left Chattanooga for At- 
 lanta. Whatever, therefore, might be the final 
 result of Hood's flanking movement, it had 
 
612 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 entirely failed to interrupt the Federal com- 
 munications to a degree that would compel 
 the evacuation of Atlanta. "Without perma- 
 nently disabling the railroad,- he had been 
 driven with loss across the mountains south of 
 Chattanooga into Alabama; had cut himself 
 entirely adrift from that admirable railroad 
 system which had so long kept his army sup- 
 plied, and had left Georgia and the whole 
 Southeast open to the invaders. He perhaps 
 felt himself compensated for these disasters by 
 the opportunity, now temptingly presented to 
 him, to carry the war into Middle Tennessee 
 and Kentucky, and plunder the richly-stored 
 cities and farms of those States, forgetting that 
 a general who had shown such fertile resources 
 during a long and trying campaign, was still 
 opposed to him, with more than double his own 
 force. 
 
 It was undoubtedly a part of Gen. Sherman's 
 plan to remain at Atlanta no longer than would 
 suffice to accumulate stores and thoroughly 
 strengthen the defences ; after which he would 
 continue his march southward. This, with a 
 determined and unbroken enemy in his front, 
 was likely, to judge from previous experience, 
 to prove a tedious and dangerous operation. 
 To relieve himself of the presence of that 
 enemy was the problem to be solved. When, 
 therefore, Gen. Hood crossed the Chattahoo- 
 chee on his flanking march upon the Federal 
 communications, it was with mingled feelings 
 of hope and apprehension that he was watched 
 by his vigilant adversary ; hope, that he would 
 finally place himself in the position where he 
 was actually found on the 1st of November ; 
 and apprehension, lest he should again retire to 
 his camp near Jonesboro. It will be remem- 
 bered how apparently slow was the pursuit of 
 the rebel army by Gen. Sherman after the for- 
 mer had crossed the Chattahoochee, and how 
 readily it seemed to escape into Alabama, and 
 thence march toward the Tennessee. To those 
 who had witnessed the brilliant campaign to 
 Atlanta, the Federal general's lack of energy 
 and tardiness of movement seemed unaccount- 
 able. In the light of subsequent events it 
 would now appear that Gen. Sherman, making 
 only a show of following his adversary, delib- 
 erately lured him into Northern Alabama, for 
 the purpose of pursuing an uninterrupted 
 march with his own army through the heart 
 of Georgia. The ill-advised plan of Gen. Hood 
 had given him the very opportunity which he 
 desired, and he prepared at once to avail him- 
 self of it. 
 
 Anticipating that his army was unnecessarily 
 large for his purpose, he detached from it the 
 4th and 23d corps, which were ordered to Ten- 
 nessee, via, Chattanooga and Bridgeport, to re- 
 enforce Gen.Thomas. This left him four corps 
 the 14th, 15th, 16th and 17th which had ac- 
 companied him from Atlanta, and the 20th left 
 to garrison that place. Two armies were thus 
 formed, of which the former, in conjunction 
 with such forces as Gen. Thomas had in Ten- 
 
 nessee, was fully able to cope with Gen. Hood ; 
 while the latter, as events proved, was more 
 than sufficient for the Georgia expedition. For 
 several days Gen. Sherman retained his main 
 force at Gaylesville, throwing out strong re- 
 connoissances in the direction of the enemy, as 
 if bent upon watching and thwarting his move- 
 ment toward the Tennessee. But no sooner 
 had he ascertained that Gen. Hood had started, 
 than he moved his whole army eastward to 
 Rome, with the exception of the two corps sent 
 to Gen. Thomas, and commenced in earnest the 
 preparations for his new campaign. Being no 
 longer under the necessity of coping with an 
 active enemy in his front, he had no further 
 occasion to keep up a long line of railroad com- 
 munication with a fortified base in his rear. 
 The original plan, therefore, of provisioning At- 
 lanta and using it as a secondary base, which 
 would have required large details of troops, 
 was willingly abandoned, and, in consequence, 
 the place itself, and the greater part of the rail- 
 road connecting it with Chattanooga, became 
 practically useless. To garrison and guard 
 either, would be a simple waste of resources ; 
 and as it would be an act of needless generosity 
 to leave them for the enemy to use, their de- 
 struction became a necessity. The army, once 
 fairly started from Atlanta on its march 
 through Georgia, was to cut loose from all 
 bases and mainly subsist upon the country. 
 This plan, so daring in its conception as to re- 
 call the achievements of the greatest generals 
 of antiquity, appears to have been matured and 
 carefully elaborated by Gen. Sherman long pre- 
 vious to its execution, and, upon being laid be- 
 fore the authorities at Washington, received 
 their cordial approval. 
 
 During the first ten days of November every 
 locomotive and car on the Chattanooga and 
 Atlanta Railroad was employed in conveying 
 North the inmates of the hospitals, and such 
 supplies of all kinds as there was time to re- 
 move. The vast supplies of provisions, forage, 
 stores, and machinery which had accumulated 
 at Atlanta, Rome, and other points, the surplus 
 artillery, baggage, and other useless wagons 
 every thing, in fact, likely to impede the move- 
 ments of the army, was gathered up and sent 
 safely to Chattanooga. In return, the trains 
 brought down to Gen. Sherman recruits, con- 
 valescents, furloughed men, and ordnance sup- 
 plies. On the night of November llth, the 
 last train left Atlanta for the North, and the 
 army, supplied with every man and horse and 
 gun which it needed, and having 30 days' ra- 
 tions in his wagons, was prepared to move 
 toward the coast. 
 
 The five corps mentioned above as consti- 
 tuting the army which Gen. Sherman reserved 
 for his expedition, were concentrated into four, 
 by assigning one of the two divisions of the 
 16th corps (the remaining divisions were in 
 Tennessee) to the loth corps, and the other to 
 the 17th. The expeditionary army then com- 
 prised the 14th corps, Gen. Jeff. 0. Davis ; the 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 613 
 
 15th, Gen. Osterhaus commanding in the ab- 
 sence of Gen. Logan; the 17th, Gen. Blair; 
 and the 20th, Gen. Slocmn; beside four bri- 
 gades of artillery, one for each corps, two horse 
 batteries, and two divisions of cavalry. Gen. 
 Barry, chief of artillery, in fitting out this im- 
 portant arm, withdrew every doubtful or sus- 
 picious horse, and supplied enough serviceable 
 animals to give each artillery carriage eight 
 horses, and each battery a reserve of twelve 
 horses. The cavalry were equipped with equal 
 care. The total force numbered between 
 50,000 and 60,000 picked men, constituting 
 one of the most eflfective armies ever organ- 
 ized. The following order of Gen. Sherman 
 gives the plan of march and other details of 
 the campaign : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MIL Drv. OP THE MISSISSIPPI, ( 
 IN THE FIELD, KINGSTON, GA. , Wednesday, Nov. 9th. j 
 Special Field Order No. 120. 
 
 1. For the purpose of military operations, this 
 army is divided into two wings, viz. : The right wing, 
 Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. Howard commanding, the 15th and 
 17th corps. The left wing, Maj.-Gen. H. W. Slo- 
 cum commanding, the 14th and 20th corps. 
 
 2. The habitual order of march will be, whenever 
 practicable, by four roads, as nearly parallel as pos- 
 sible, and converging at points hereafter to be indi- 
 cated in orders. The cavalry, Brig.-Gen. Kilpatrick 
 commanding, will receive special orders from the 
 C omm ander-in-Chief. 
 
 3. There will be no general trains of supplies, but 
 each corps will have its ammunition and provision 
 train, distributed habitually as follows : Behind each 
 regiment should follow one wagon and one ambu- 
 lance ; behind each brigade should follow a due pro- 
 portion of ammunition wagons, provision wagons, 
 and ambulances. In case of danger, each army corps 
 should change this order of march by having his ad- 
 vance and rear brigade unincumbered by wheels. 
 The separate columns will start habitually at 7 A. M., 
 and make about fifteen miles per day, unless other- 
 wise fixed in orders. 
 
 4. The army will forage liberally on the country 
 during the march. To this end, each brigade com- 
 mander will organize a good and sufficient foraging 
 party, under the command of one or more discreet 
 officers, who will gather, near the route travelled, 
 corn or forage of any kind, meat of any kind, vege- 
 tables, corn meal, or whatever is needed"^ by the com- 
 mand ; aiming at all times to keep in the wagon 
 trains at least ten days' provisions for the command 
 and three days' forage. Soldiers must not enter the 
 dwellings of the inhabitants or commit any trespass ; 
 during the halt, or a camp, they may be permitted to 
 gather turnips, potatoes, and other vegetables, and 
 drive in stock in front of their camps. To regular 
 foraging parties must be entrusted the gathering of 
 provisions and forage* at any distance from the road 
 travelled. 
 
 5. To army corpus commanders is entrusted the 
 power to destroy mills, houses, cotton gins, etc., and 
 for them this general principle is laid down : In dis- 
 tricts and neighborhoods where the army is un- 
 molested, no destruction of such property should be 
 permitted ; but should guerrillas or bushwackers mo- 
 lest our march, or should the inhabitants burn 
 bridges, obstruct roads, or otherwise manifest local 
 hostility, then army corps commanders should order 
 and enforce a devastation more or less relentless ac- 
 cording to the measure of such hostility. 
 
 6. As for horses, mules, wagons, etc., belonging to 
 the inhabitants, the cavalry and artillery may ap- 
 propriate freely and without limit ; discriminating, 
 however, between the rich, who are usually hostile, 
 and the poor or industrious, usually neutral or 
 
 friendly. Foraging parties may also take mules or 
 horses, to replace the jaded animals of their trains, 
 or to serve as pack-mules for the regiments or bri- 
 gades. In all foraging, of whatever kind, the parties 
 engaged will refrain from abusive or threatening 
 language, and may, when the officer in command 
 thinks proper, give written certificates of the facts, 
 but no receipts ; and they will endeavor to leave 
 with each family a reasonable portion for their 
 maintenance. 
 
 7. Negroes who are able-bodied and can be of 
 service to the several columns, may be taken along ; 
 but each army commander will bear in mind that the 
 question of supplies is a very important one, and 
 that his first duty is to see to those who bear arms. 
 
 8. The organization at once of a good pioneer bat- 
 talion for each corps, composed, if ncssible, of ne- 
 groes, should be attended to. This battalion should 
 Follow the advance guard, should repair roads and 
 double them if possible, so that the columns will not 
 be delayed after reaching bad places. Also, army 
 commanders should study the habit of giving the 
 artillery and wagons the road, and marching their 
 troops on one side ; and also instruct their troops 
 to assist wagons at steep hills or bad crossings of 
 streams. 
 
 9. Capt. 0. M. Poe, Chief Engineer, will assign to 
 each wing of the army a pontoon train, fully equipped 
 and organized, and the commanders thereof wifl see 
 to its being properly protected at all times. 
 
 By order of Maj.-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. 
 L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 The following order issued by Gen. Slocum 
 to the troops under his immediate command 
 gives additional directions for the conduct of 
 the march : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS TWENTIETH CORPS, ) 
 ATLANTA, GA., Nov. 7th, 1864. f 
 
 [Circular.] When the troops leave camp on tho 
 march about to commence, they will carry in haver- 
 sack two days' rations salt meat, two clays' hard 
 bread, ten days' coffee and salt, and five days' sugar. 
 Each infantry soldier will carry sixty rounds of am- 
 munition on his person. Every effort should be made 
 by officers and men to save rations and ammunition ; 
 not a round of ammunition should be lost or unneces- 
 sarily expended. It is expected that the command 
 will be supplied with subsistence and forage mainly 
 from the country. All foraging will be done by 
 parties detailed for the purpose by brigade com- 
 manders, under such rules as may be prescribed by 
 brigade and division commanders. Pillaging, ma- 
 rauding, and every act of cruelty or abuse of citi- 
 zens will be severely punished. Each brigade com- 
 mander will have a strong rear guard on every 
 march, and will order the arrest of all stragglers. 
 The danger of straggling on this march should be 
 impressed upon the mind of every officer and man 
 of the command. Not only the reputation of the 
 corps, but the personal safety of every man, will bo 
 dependent, in a great measure, upon the rigid en- 
 forcement of discipline and the care taken of the 
 rations and ammunition. 
 
 By command of Maj.-Gen. SLOCUM. 
 
 H. W. PKEKINS, Asst. Adj.-Gen. 
 
 A glance at the map will show that two 
 parallel lines of railway, having a general 
 southeasterly direction, connect Atlanta with 
 the Atlantic seaboard, one terminating at 
 Charleston, 308 miles distant, and the other at 
 Savannah, 293 miles distant. The former line 
 is composed of the Georgia Railroad, 171 milea 
 in length, connecting Atlanta with Augusta, 
 and of the South Carolina Railroad, extending 
 from Augusta to Charleston, 137 miles; and 
 the latter, of the "Western and Macon road, 
 
614 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 103 miles in length, connecting Atlanta with 
 Macon ; and of the Central Georgia road, 190 
 miles long, connecting Macon with Savannah. 
 From Augusta there also runs a cross-road, 
 due south, to Millen, on the Georgia Central 
 road, 53 miles in length, which affords a second 
 route from Atlanta to Savannah, ten miles 
 longer than that through Macon. The average 
 width of the helt of country embraced be- 
 tween the two main lines as far eastward as 
 Augusta and Millen is about 40 miles; east- 
 ward of those points the country gradually 
 expands to a width of nearly 100 miles. 
 
 The Georgia road, from Augusta to Atlanta, 
 since the capture of the latter place, had lost 
 much of its importance ; but all the others, in- 
 cluding that between Augusta and Millen, were 
 essential links in the great chain of communica- 
 tions between the northern and southern por- 
 tions of the Confederacy ; and their destruction, 
 which was one of the objects of the expedition, 
 would sever the Gulf States as completely from 
 Virginia and the Carolinas, as the trans-Mis- 
 sissippi States were cut off from the rest of the 
 Confederacy after the fall of ^Vicksburg and 
 Port Hudson. The country included in this 
 
 railroad system was probably the richest and 
 most populous of Georgia, containing the 
 capital, Milledgeville, and many other im- 
 portant towns ; and all accounts concurred in 
 describing it as abundantly supplied with horses, 
 cattle, and subsistence for an invading army. 
 Here also had been conveyed for greater safety 
 large numbers of slaves from the exposed parts 
 of the rebel States. Not less important than 
 these facts was the additional one, that, with 
 the exception of a few brigades of cavalry under 
 Gen. Wheeler, and su.ch troops as could be 
 gathered from Wilmington, Charleston, or 
 Savannah, there was nothing but the Georgia 
 militia to oppose the progress of Gen. Sherman. 
 Under every circumstance, therefore, the two 
 lines above described seemed likely to offer the 
 most feasible route to the coast. The ultimate 
 objective point of the expedition, whether 
 Charleston or Savannah, it was left to circum- 
 etances to determine. 
 
 On the llth of November the army was dis- 
 tributed as follows : the 14th corps, with which 
 was Gen. Sherman, at Kingston ; the 15th and 
 17th corps on the Powder Spring road, a little 
 west of the Chattahoochee ; and the 20th corps 
 
 at Atlanta. The latter, after the appointment 
 of Gen. Slocum as commander of the left wing 
 of the army, was commanded by Gen. Williams. 
 On the morning of the 12th the 14th corps 
 moved out of Kingston, leaving a brigade to 
 cover the last 'shipment north of supplies and 
 rolling stock. This was completed in the after- 
 noon; a parting message, "All is well," was 
 sent to Chattanooga by the telegraph wires, 
 which were then cut, and by nightfall not a 
 soldier of the expeditionary army remained 
 north of Kingston. Following the line of the 
 railroad, the 14th corps thoroughly destroyed 
 every mile of track between Kingston and the 
 Chattahoochee, and every building that could 
 be of any possible use to the enemy. Some 
 instances of wanton destruction by negroes and 
 stragglers occurred, including churches and un- 
 occupied buildings in Kingston, Ackworth, 
 Marietta, and elsewhere ; but, in general, pri- 
 vate property was respected wherever the main 
 body of the corps marched. On the evening 
 of the 10th, Gen. Corse's division of the 15th 
 corps had burned the public buildings and 
 machine shops of Rome. On the 14th the 
 corps reached the Chattahoochee, and on the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLIOr 
 
 615 
 
 afternoon of the 15th marched into Atlanta. 
 On the latter day, the 15th and 17th corps 
 went into camp two miles south of the city, and 
 the 20th corps marched out to a position some- 
 what further east. On the 7th, while the latter 
 corps alone garrisoned Atlanta, a brigade of 
 rebel cavalry which had been watching their 
 opportunity, made a dash at the defences, but 
 were easily driven off. They nevertheless con- 
 tinued their demonstration which they called 
 the "Siege of Atlanta" for several days, until 
 constrained by the approach of the main Federal 
 army to retire. The several corps having been 
 newly supplied with clothing and such equip- 
 ments as were necessary from the depots in 
 Atlanta, and every thing valuable to the Govern- 
 ment removed, the torch was, on the evening of 
 the 15th, applied to the store houses, machine 
 shops and depot buildings, the most substantial 
 of which had previously been mined. For many 
 hours the heavens were lighted up by the 
 flames of this vast conflagration, which was 
 rendered more awful by the roar of exploding 
 shells and magazines, and, by dawn of the 16th, 
 all that was valuable of the city which, next 
 to Richmond, had furnished more material for 
 prosecuting the rebellion than any other in the 
 South, lay in ashes. As far as was possible, 
 private property was spared, and the city ren- 
 dered of no immediate use to the enemy. 
 
 The army being now concentrated and ready 
 to march, Gen. Sherman caused the following 
 order to be promulgated : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION or THE Mis- ) 
 sissiPPi, IN THE FIELD, KINGSTON, GA., Nov. 8th, 186i j 
 
 Special Field Orders No. 119. 
 
 The General Commanding deems it proper at this 
 time to inform the officers and men of the 14th, 15th, 
 17th, and 20th corps, that he has organized them into 
 an army for a special purpose, well known to the 
 War Department and to Gen. Grant. It is sufficient 
 for you to know that it involves a departure from our 
 present base, and a long and difficult march to a new 
 one. All the chances of war have been considered 
 and provided for, as far as human sagacity can. All 
 he asks of you is, to maintain that discipline, patience, 
 and courage which have characterized you in the 
 past, and hopes through you to strike a blow at our 
 enemy that will have a material effect in producing 
 what we all so much desire his complete overthrow. 
 Of all things, the most important is that the men, 
 during marches and in camp, keep their places, and 
 not scatter abroad as stragglers and foragers, to be 
 picked up by a hostile people in detail. It is also of 
 the utmost importance that our wagons should not 
 be loaded with any thing but provisions and ammu- 
 nition. All surplus servants, non-combatants, and 
 refugees, should now go to the rear, and none should 
 be encouraged to encumber us on the march. At 
 Borne future time we will be enabled to provide for 
 the poor whites and blacks who seek to escape the 
 bondage they are now suffering under. 
 
 With these few simple cautions in your minds, he 
 hopes to lead you to achievements equal in impor- 
 tance to those of the past. 
 
 By order of Gen. W. T SHERMAN. 
 
 L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 On Nov. 16th the whole army marched east- 
 ward in four columns, the two under Slocum, 
 with which was Gen. Sherman, following the 
 railroad toward Augusta, while the right wing, 
 
 under Howard, moved along the Macon and 
 Augusta road. Each wing had cavalry moving 
 on its flanks. "Whether the immediate objective 
 was to be Augusta or Macon, or both, it was 
 no part of the Federal general's plan to divulge. 
 To perplex the enemy and divide his forces by 
 pretended demonstrations on places widely sep- 
 arated, he judged would be most likely to en- 
 sure him a speedy and uninterrupted march to 
 the coast. 
 
 Gen. Howard's command, of which the 15th 
 corps formed the right wing, followed the 
 the railroad as far south as Jonesboro, where 
 the mounted troops of Iverson essayed to 
 make a stand, but were quickly dispersed by 
 Kilpatrick. Thence the column moved east 
 through McDonough and Jackson to the Oc- 
 mulgee, which it crossed at Planter's Factory, 
 and passing south, through Monticello and 
 Hillsboro, and between Milledgeville and Clin- 
 ton, ( on the 22d struck the Georgia Central 
 Railroad, with its left wing at Gordon, twenty 
 miles east of Macon ; the right wing being ex- 
 tended westward toward Griswoldville. In 
 conjunction with the operations of this column 
 the greater part of the Federal cavalry, under 
 the immediate command of Gen. Kilpatrick, 
 made a detour on the extreme right, through 
 Griffin and Forsyth, toward Macon, within 
 five miles of which place he was ordered to 
 demonstrate. The rebels at first believed this 
 to be another raid on a large scale ; but learn- 
 ing of the approach of Gen. Howard's column 
 they made haste to concentrate at Macon all 
 their available troops, consisting of some cav- 
 alry under Wheeler, a small body of regulars, 
 and several brigades of militia. They still re- 
 mained in ignorance of Gen. Slocum's movement 
 in the direction of Augusta, but believed Ma- 
 con to be the main objective point of Gen. Sher- 
 man. On the 20th about eight hundred Fede- 
 ral cavalry, with four cannon, made a feigned 
 attack on East Macon, two miles east of the 
 city, which though resulting in little loss on 
 either side, very effectually accomplished its 
 purpose of deceiving the enemy. At one 
 period of the fight a rebel battery was cap- 
 tured in a daring charge by the Federal troops, 
 who, however, having no means of carrying 
 off the guns, were obliged to relinquish them 
 to the enemy. The Federal cavalry finally 
 retired in the direction of Griswoldville after 
 destroying several miles of railroad east of 
 Walnut Creek. 
 
 Upon striking the Georgia Central Railroad, 
 on the 22d, the 15th and 17th corps immedi- 
 ately began to destroy the track and the road 
 bed between Gordon and Griswoldville in that 
 thorough manner in which previous experience 
 had rendered the troops adepts. It was while 
 this work was going on that the most serious 
 battle of the campaign up to this date took 
 place. A brigade of infantry, with a section 
 of artillery and some cavalry, under Gen. "Wai- 
 cot, forming the extreme right wing of the 
 15th corps, had been thrown forward to 
 
616 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The above Maps represent & belt of country about 80 miles in width and 260 in length, 
 which may be said to have been covered by the operations of the expeditionary army. 
 The lines of march pursued by the four main columns did not, perhaps, extend to the ex- 
 treme limits of this region ; but there is little of it easj of the Atlanta and Macon Rail- 
 road and west of the Savannah River which was not visited by the cavalry or foraging 
 parties. By reference to the text the movements of the several columns, down to the invest- 
 ment of Savannah, can be readily traced. 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 617 
 
 Griswoldville, to continue the demonstration 
 against Macon so successfully commenced by 
 Gen. Kilpatrick two days previous. After 
 burning the principal buildings in the town, 
 the troops took position in a wood, protected 
 in front by an open morass, and threw up a 
 rail barricade. At 2 o'clock in the afternoon 
 a rebel force about five thousand strong was per- 
 ceived approaching from the direction of Macon. 
 The Federal cavalry fell slowly back on either 
 flank of the infantry, protecting them from 
 attack in flank and rear, and leaving the enemy 
 no alternative but to make a direct front at- 
 tack. The latter, comprising several brigades 
 of militia under Gen. Phillips, with a part of 
 Hardee's old command brought up from Sa- 
 vannah, advanced with considerable confidence ; 
 and with that ignorance of danger common to 
 raw troops, attempted to carry by storm the 
 Federal position. Six desperate assaults were 
 made, which Gen. Walcott's troops from behind 
 their breastworks repelled with ease and with 
 trifling loss, while the enemy, exposed to a 
 withering fire and part of the time floundering 
 in the morass, paid dearly for their temerity 
 and inexperience. They finally retired toward 
 Macon, leaving three hundred dead upon the 
 field, and having met with a total loss esti- 
 mated at two thousand five hundred, including 
 Gen. Anderson severely wounded. Their own 
 estimate placed their loss at six hundred and 
 fourteen, - which, from all the facts attainable, is 
 manifestly an under estimate. Macon could 
 easily have been taken by Gen. Howard after this 
 encounter, but the Federal Commander-in-chief, 
 from prudential motives, did not deem it ad- 
 visable to make the attempt. His base being, 
 in technical language, "in the air," the capture 
 of a place of so little intrinsic importance, now 
 that its railroad connections were severed, was 
 not essential to the plan of the campaign. 
 
 Meanwhile the left wing of the expedition- 
 ary army pursued its march along the Augusta 
 and Macon Eailroad in two parallel columns, 
 of which the left or outer one was the 20th 
 corps. The 14th corps was accompanied, by 
 Gen. Sherman in person. The latter, having 
 destroyed the railroad effectually as far as 
 Covington, turned thence, on the 19th, south- 
 east toward Milledgeville, while the 20th corps, 
 which had previously marched somewhat north 
 of the railroad, continued the work of de- 
 traction as far as Madison, sixty-nine miles 
 east of Atlanta and one hundred and two west 
 of Augusta. This was intended to be a dem- 
 onstration against the latter city, and the 
 more completely to deceive the enemy the 
 , Federal cavalry moving on this wing was sent 
 ; as far east as Union Point, seventy-five miles 
 from Augusta. From Madison the 20th corps 
 marched nearly due south through Eatonton to 
 > Milledgeville, where its advance arrived on the 
 21st, 'followed on the next day by the 14th 
 corps, which passed through Shady Dale and 
 Eatonton. Neither corps encountered any op- 
 position worth mentioning during the march. 
 
 At the time the expedition started from At- 
 lanta the Georgia Legislature was in session at 
 Milledgeville. The announcement of the ap- 
 proach of Kilpatrick's cavalry gave them at, 
 first no alarm, Macon being supposed to be 
 the place aimed at, and the movement itself a 
 raid. But when on the 18th it was ascertained 
 that Gen. Howard's wing was moving through 
 McDonough in a southeasterly direction, and 
 that Gen. Slocum was evidently approaching 
 from the north, an almost ludicrous panic and 
 Consternation seized upon the whole body of 
 legislators, who, with Gov. Brown, fled in un- 
 seemly haste to Augusta with such valuables 
 as could be packed within a few hours. On 
 the morning of the 20th, two days after the 
 departure of the legislature, a small party of 
 Federal scouts dashed into the town, which 
 was at onje surrendered to them by the Mayor. 
 For several days previous to the evacuation 
 of Atlanta, rumors of the probability of such 
 an event were prevalent both in the loyal and 
 disloyal States. By the latter the movement 
 was supposed to have been forced upon Gen. 
 Sherman by the aggressive campaign of Hood in 
 Tennessee, and to promise substantial advan- 
 tages to the rebel cau*e, no doubt being enter- 
 tained that the Federal general, unable to 
 maintain his communications with Chatta- 
 nooga, had resolved to abandon his recent 
 conquest and march back to Tennessee. The 
 evacuation of Atlanta was in fact claimed as a 
 rebel triumph. The cavalry advance toward 
 Macon became in that light merely a demon- 
 stration to cover the retreat of the main body. 
 When, however, the real purpose of Gen. 
 Sherman became apparent, the unprepared 
 condition of Georgia to oppose such a move- 
 ment seems for the first time to have occurred 
 to the State and Confederate authorities. Ut- 
 tering almost in a single breath predictions of 
 the speedy overthrow of Sherman and appeals 
 to the people to rally against the invader, they 
 exhibited in reality a degree of alarm which 
 had any thing but an encouraging effect upon 
 the public mind. On the 18th the following 
 characteristic appeal was issued by Gen. Beau- 
 regard from his headquarters at Corinth, Ala. : 
 
 To the People of Georgia : 
 
 Arise for the defence of your native soil ! Rally 
 around your patriotic Governor and gallant soldiers. 
 Obstruct and destroy all the roads in Sherman's 
 front, flank, and rear, and his army will soon starve 
 in your midst. Be confident. Be resolute. Trust 
 in an overruling Providence, and success will soon 
 crown your efforts. I hasten to join you in the de- 
 fence of your homes and firesides. 
 
 G. T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
 . Simultaneous with this came the following 
 appeal from one of the Georgia Senators in 
 the Confederate Congress : 
 
 RICHMOND, Nov. 18. 
 To the People of Georgia : 
 
 You have now the best opportunity ever yet pre- 
 sented to destroy the enemy. Put every thing at 
 the disposal of our Generals, remove all provisions 
 from the path of the invader, and put aft obstruc- 
 tions in his path. 
 
618 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Every citizen with his gun and every negro with 
 his spade and axe can do the work of a soldier. You 
 can destroy the enemy by retarding his march. 
 Georgians be firm, act promptly, and fear not. 
 
 (Signed) B. H. HILL. 
 
 I most cordially approve the above. 
 
 JAMES A. SEDDON, Sec'y of War. 
 
 And this also from the Georgia delegation in 
 the lower house of Congress : 
 
 RICHMOITD, Nov. 19, 1864. 
 To the People of Georgia : 
 
 We have had a special conference with President 
 Davis and the Secretary of War, and are able to as- 
 sure you that they have done, and are still doing, all 
 that can be done to meet the emergency that presses 
 upon you. Let every man fly to arms. Remove 
 your negroes, horses, cattle, and provisions from 
 Shermair s army, and burn what you cannot carry. 
 Burn all bridges, and block up the roads in his route. 
 Assail the invader in front, flank, and rear, by night 
 and by day. Let him have no rest. 
 
 JULIAN HARTRIDGE, MARK BLAUFORD, 
 J. H. REYNOLDS, Gen. N. LESTER, 
 
 JNO. T. SHEWMAKER, JOS. M. SMITH. 
 
 One of the last acts of Gov. Brown, before 
 his hurried flight from Milledgeville, was to 
 issue a proclamation ordering a levy en masse 
 of the whole free white population of the 
 State between the ages of sixteen and forty-five 
 years, except the legislature and judiciary, or- 
 dained ministers of the gospel, railroad em- 
 ployes and telegraph operators, and all persons 
 physically unable to bear arm's. They were 
 required to undergo military service for forty 
 days, and failure to report at the designated 
 places was to be considered equivalent to de- 
 sertion. Should the directors or superintend- 
 ents of railroad companies refuse to afford 
 proper cooperation with the military authori- 
 ties they were to be sent immediately to the 
 front. Pursuant to a resolution of the Legis- 
 lature the Governor also offered pardon to the 
 prisoners in the penitentiary at Milledgeville if 
 they would volunteer and prove themselves 
 good soldiers. About a hundred accepted the 
 offer. These preparations came manifestly too 
 late to offer any other than a feeble resistance 
 to the advance of Gen. Sherman's well-ap- 
 pointed army; and whatever opposition the 
 latter did encounter during the remainder of 
 the campaign was due to the efforts of such 
 fragmentary bodies of Confederate troops or 
 organized State militia as could be hastily con- 
 centrated. 
 
 But few of the troops that reached the 
 neighborhood of Milledgeville entered the town, 
 two or three regiments only being detailed to 
 do provost guard duty and destroy public 
 property. The magazines, penitentiary, arsen- 
 als, depot buildings, factories, and storehouses, 
 with seventeen hundred bales of cotton, were 
 burned ; but the Capitol and the private resi- 
 dences received no injury, and, as far as pos- 
 sible, pillage was prevented. The principal 
 of the State Asylum, and other persons, 
 expressed their gratitude to Gen. Sherman 
 that order was so fully maintained. Some 
 stores and about twenty-five hundred small 
 arms fell into the possession of the Federal 
 
 troops, and iu the penitentiary were found 
 some Federal prisoners of war. A number of 
 sick rebels were also captured in the hospital. 
 
 While the left wing was enjoying a temporary 
 rest at Milledgeville, the right advanced steadily 
 along the Georgia Central Railroad to the 
 Oconee, destroying every mile of track in its 
 march. The rebels became aware at last that 
 Macon was not to be seriously attacked, and 
 by extraordinary exertions succeeded in getting 
 Gen. Wheeler across the Oconee, in the neigh- 
 borhood of the railroad bridge, where, aided 
 by a body of militia under Gen. Wayne, he was 
 prepared to dispute the passage. Upon reach- 
 ing the bridge on the 23d, Gen. Howard found 
 it too well guarded to effect a crossing except 
 with considerable loss. A day or two was oc- 
 cupied with skirmishing across the river banks 
 to occupy the enemy's attention, while the 15th 
 corps was pushed down to a ford eight miles 
 below the railroad, where a pontoon was laid 
 without much difficulty. The rebel forces then 
 made a precipitate retreat, and by the 26th the 
 whole right wing was across the river and mov- 
 ing eastward along the railroad, which was 
 destroyed as the column advanced. The left 
 wing crossed the Oconee near Milledgeville 
 without opposition on the 24th, and moved in 
 a southeasterly direction toward Sandersville, 
 a town lying a little north of the Georgia 
 Central Railroad, and about 15 miles east of 
 the river. This movement hastened the re- 
 treat of Gen. Wayne. The 14th corps now 
 took post on the left flank of this column, 
 which position it held during the remainder of 
 the campaign. On the 26th, the 14th and 20th 
 corps, marching on parallel roads, entered 
 Sandersville simultaneously, driving out a body 
 of rebel cavalry which essayed to impede their 
 advance ; and on the 27th and 28th both wings 
 were temporarily encamped between Sanders- 
 ville and Irwin's Cross Roads, a few miles 
 south of the railroad. About this time Gen. 
 Sherman transferred his quarters from the left 
 wing to the 17th corps, then at Tennille, a 
 railroad station near Sandersville. 
 
 After the demonstration toward Macon, end- 
 ing with the action at Griswoldville, Gen. 
 Kilpatrick shifted his cavalry force to the left 
 wing. Remaining a day or two at Milledge- 
 ville to recruit, he started thence on the 25th 
 . in the direction of Waynesboro, a station on 
 the Augusta and Millen Railroad, 75 miles due 
 east, for the purpose partly of covering the 
 passage of the main body of the army across 
 the Ogeechee, th^ next great river on the route 
 east of the Oconee, and partly of conducting a 
 feint toward Augusta. On the 27th, a few 
 hundred of his cavalry, under Captains Hays 
 and Estes, dashed into Waynesboro, burned the 
 railroad bridge over Briar Creek in the neigh- 
 borhood, and after inflicting other damage, fell 
 back on the succeeding day to the main cavalry 
 body which lay east of the Ogeechee, in the 
 neighborhood of Louisville. One of the primo 
 objects of the advance was to surprise Millen 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 619 
 
 and release the Federal prisoners confined there ; 
 but nothing more than a demonstration in that 
 direction was attempted, information reaching 
 Gen. Kilpatrick that the enemy had for weeks 
 previous been gradually removing the prisoners 
 to some less exposed point in Southern Georgia. 
 
 On the 28th the 14th corps struck the Ogee- 
 chee River at Fenn's Bridge, 15 miles north- 
 east of Sandersville, crossed on pontoons after 
 some hours' delay, and marching down the left 
 bank of the river reached? Louisville on the 
 29th. The 20th corps at the same time moved 
 along the railroad, which from Davisboro 
 station immediately south of Fenn's bridge, 
 follows for about 20 miles a course parallel 
 with the Ogeechee. The 17th and 15th corps 
 moved south of the railroad, the 15th, with 
 which was Gen. Howard, covering the right 
 flank of the army. The cavalry under Gen. 
 "Wheeler fell back steadily in the path of the 
 advancing columns, seeking to delay their 
 movements, and during the 28th and 29th had 
 much sharp skirmishing with the Federal 
 cavalry in the neigborhood of Louisville. Up 
 to this time the objective point of Gen. Sher- 
 man was as much an uncertainty to the rebel 
 leaders as at the commencement of the cam- 
 paign; but in the appearance of Gen. Kil- 
 patrick on the left flank of the Federal army, 
 and especially in the occupation of Louisville 
 by the 14th corps, Gen. "Wheeler fancied he 
 detected an intention to move in force upon 
 Waynesboro, and thence to Augusta, 30 miles 
 further north. That he should be thus de- 
 ceived was part of the plan of Gen. Sherman, 
 who gladly witnessed the rebel cavalry moving 
 to the north to obstruct the supposed advance 
 upon Augusta, and thus leaving him at liberty 
 to cross the Ogeechee with his main body. On 
 the 30th, the 20th and 17th corps, which had 
 been actively engaged for several days in 
 destroying the railroad between Tenmlle sta- 
 tion and the river, succeeded in crossing with 
 little difficulty, the former at the railroad 
 bridge, and the latter near Barton station, a 
 few miles further east. The 15th corps pur- 
 sued its march in a parallel line with the other 
 columns on the right bank of the river. The 
 Ogeechee was naturally a line of great strength 
 to the enemy, who might have made its passage 
 a costly eifort to the Federal army. That three 
 of its four corps should have, under these cir- 
 cumstances, crossed without loss was esteemed 
 one of the most brilliant pieces of strategy wit- 
 nessed during the campaign. 
 
 On the morning of Nov. 30th Gens. Baifd's 
 and Morgan's divisions of the 14th corps moved 
 forward a short distance on the road toward 
 Waynesboro, which was the signal for Gen. 
 Kilpatrick to renew, in cooperation with these 
 troops, his demonstration against Augusta. 
 For the purpose also of expediting Gen. 
 Wheeler's movement to the north, the remain- 
 ing division of the 14th corps demonstrated on 
 the same day against his left flank. This had 
 the desired effect, and during Dec. 1st that 
 
 general rapidly fell back before the Federal ad- 
 vance. During the 1st 2d and 3d constant 
 skirmishing took place between the Federal 
 and rebel cavalry, the latter being gradually 
 pushed beyond Waynesboro. On the 3d they 
 were found strongly posted on the railroad, 
 two miles northeast of the town, with heavy 
 rail barricades in front, and a swamp and rail- 
 road embankment on either flank. Two or 
 three vigorous charges by the Federal cavalry 
 sufficed to drive them from their defences with 
 considerable loss. "Up to this point Baird's 
 division of the 14th corps formed the infantry 
 support to the cavalry. The remaining divisions 
 of this corps upon reaching Buckhead Creek 
 had turned east to Lumpkin's station on the 
 Augusta and Millen Railroad, 10 miles south 
 of Waynesboro, where on the 3d and 4th they 
 destroyed a considerable portion of the track. 
 They then marched in a southeasterly direc- 
 tion for Jacksonboro, 20 miles east of Millen, 
 where, on the 5th, they united with Gens. 
 Kilpatrick and Baird, who having finished their 
 demonstration against Augusta, moved rapidly 
 south from Waynesboro on the 4th. 
 
 Meanwhile the 20th and 17th corps advanced 
 steadily along the railroad, and on Dec. 2d the 
 latter reached Millen. The 20th corps passed 
 somewhat north of Millen, through Birdsville, 
 and thence marched southeast, while the 15th 
 corps moved in two columns to the west of 
 the Ogeechee River, a day's march in advance 
 of the main body. The whole army, pivoting, 
 it may be said, upon Millen, now swung slowly 
 around from its eastern course, and moved in 
 parallel columns directly southward, all, with 
 the exception of the 15th corps, marching down 
 the peninsula formed by the Ojjeechee and 
 Savannah Rivers. The 17th corps followed the 
 railroad, destroying it from Millen downward. 
 The success of the feint toward Augusta was 
 now demonstrated in the fact that Gen. Sher- 
 man was pursuing an uninterrupted march to 
 the coast, with his army well in hand, while a 
 large rebel force was concentrated in Augusta, 
 too far in the rear of the Federal army to check 
 its progress for a day, and utterly useless for 
 offensive purposes. Even when it was ascer- 
 tained that Gen. Sherman was moving south 
 from Millen, the enemy appear to have been 
 uncertain whether Savannah, Darien, Bruns- 
 wick, or even Port Royal harbor was to be his 
 objective point. After the deflection of the 
 Federal march southward from Millen, how- 
 ever, they admitted that Gen. Sherman might 
 possibly escape. 
 
 As the Federal army continued its advance 
 down the peninsula between the Savannah 
 and Ogeechee Rivers, it became apparent to 
 Gen. Hardee, who held Savannah with fifteen 
 thousand men, a great part of whom were mil- 
 itia, that that city was to be the objective of 
 Gen. Sherman. A line of works, stretching 
 from river to river, had been erected to delay 
 the Federal advance ; and for the purpose of 
 preventing an attack upon the Savannah and 
 
620 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Gulf Railroad, which was being employed to 
 its utmost capacity to bring supplies and re- 
 enforcements to the city, a force was sent 
 across the Ogeechee, which it was supposed 
 would offer effectual resistance to the progress 
 of the 15th corps. The greater part of the 
 latter, however, had crossed to the east bank 
 of the Ogeechee, on the 7th, near Eden, and 
 on the succeeding day Gen. Corse's division 
 was pushed forward between the Little and 
 Great Ogeechee, thirteen miles in advance of 
 the main column, to the canal connecting the 
 Ogeechee with the Savannah. The canal was 
 quickly bridged, and the division intrenched in 
 a strong position on the south side, the enemy, 
 after a brief resistance, abandoning their ad- 
 vanced lines, and taking refuge within the for- 
 tifications proper of Savannah. Other portions 
 of the 15th corps were immediately brought 
 up to support Gen. Corse, and on the 9th a 
 detachment moved forward to the Savannah 
 and Gulf Railroad, destroyed the track for sev- 
 eral miles around Miller's station, and captured 
 a train of eighteen cars, with many prisoners, 
 thus cutting off communication between Sa- 
 vannah and the South. 
 
 While the < extreme right was thus closing in 
 upon the rear of Savannah, the main body 
 moved south by rapid marches between the 
 Ogeechee and Savannah Rivers. The weather, 
 which had been for the most part favorable 
 during the first half of the campaign, became 
 rainy after the columns passed Millen, and the 
 swampy regions of the coast, which the army 
 had now entered upon, offered serious obstacles 
 to rapid marching. But, inspired by contin- 
 ued successes and the prospect of soon opening 
 communications with the fleet on the coast, the 
 troops pushed forward with no more delays 
 than were caused by bridging streams or cor- 
 duroying swamps, and on the evening of the 
 10th the advance of the several columns had 
 reached positions varying from three to eight 
 miles distant from Savannah. On the march 
 the left wing struck the Savannah and Charles- 
 ton Railroad where it crosses the Savannah 
 River, from which point southward the track 
 was thoroughly destroyed. The enemy showed 
 considerable resistance as the Federal army 
 approached the city, and the 14th and 17th 
 corps sustained some loss in skirmishing. A 
 number of men having been wounded by the 
 explosion of shells and torpedoes, buried and 
 concealed in the road, the rebel prisoners were 
 placed in front of the columns, and compelled 
 to remove them. Kilpatrick covered the rear, 
 and kept at bay such scattered bodies of cav- 
 alry as attempted to harass the march. The 
 llth and 12th were occupied in putting the 
 troops in position, establishing batteries, erect- 
 ing breastworks, and in other operations con- 
 nected with a regular investment, and on the 
 latter day the army was concentrated so as to 
 form a semicircle, extending from the Savan- 
 nah River to the Savannah and Gulf Railroad. 
 The line was about ten miles long, the extreme 
 
 left, held by the 20th corps, being about three 
 miles from the city, while the extreme right 
 of the 15th corps, resting on the railroad, was 
 eleven miles distant. Next to the 20th corps 
 came the 14th, and next to that on the right 
 the 17th. Everywhere the troops encountered 
 a strong line of earthworks, having heavy 
 guns in position, and held apparently by a 
 large force. These were the exterior fortifica- 
 tions of Savannah, and although of consider- 
 able extent, were so flanked by a series of im- 
 passable swamps stretching across the penin- 
 sula, as to be capable of easy defence. All the 
 openings to these morasses, as well as the 
 roads leading through them, had been fortified 
 with extreme care, and could hardly be carried 
 without severe loss. 
 
 Meanwhile, as early as the 9th, Capt. Dun- 
 can and two scouts had been sent from the 15th 
 corps on the hazardous enterprise of penetrat- 
 ing the enemy's lines and reaching the coast, 
 for the purpose of communicating with the 
 fleet, which it was known was on the alert for 
 intelligence from Gen. Sherman's army. Em- 
 barking in a small skiff on the Ogeechee, at 
 nightfall, they paddled down the river until 
 warned by the approach of day to conceal 
 themselves in the rice swamps. On the night 
 of the 10th they resumed their voyage, and 
 creeping past Fort McAllister and the picket 
 boats during a rain storm, emerged into Ossa- 
 baw Sound, where, on the morning of the 
 llth, they were picked up by the Federal gun- 
 boat Flag, which immediately conveyed them 
 to Hilton Head. Gen. Foster, commanding 
 the department, was at once summoned from 
 Pocotaligo, where he was demonstrating against 
 the Charleston and Savannah Railroad in aid 
 of Gen. Sherman's movement, and received 
 from the scouts Gen. Howard's despatch of the 
 9th : " We have had perfect success, and the 
 army is in fine spirits." This was the first 
 direct intelligence from the expeditionary army 
 since its departure from Atlanta, and its recep- 
 tion in the North a few days later caused uni- 
 versal rejoicing. The greater part of the avail- 
 able naval force on the station being already 
 in the Savannah River for the purpose of co- 
 operating with the army, nothing remained to 
 be done but to send a few vessels around to 
 Ossabaw and Wassaw Sounds to endeavor to 
 open communications. Wassaw Sound, into 
 which empties the Wilmington River, being 
 nearer the city, was carefully explored by Gen, 
 Foster and Admiral Dahlgren, and both there 
 and in Ossabaw Sound the gunboats were 
 directed to make frequent signals with the 
 shore. 
 
 Gen. Sherman having determined that Ossa- 
 baw Sound, which forms the mouth of the 
 Ogeechee, afforded the most practicable means 
 of communicating with the fleet, immediately 
 took measures to reduce Fort McAllister, which 
 commands the water approaches in that di- 
 rection. This work, situated on the right bank 
 of the Great Ogeechee, about six miles from 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 621 
 
 the Sound, was one of the strongest of its class 
 in the South, and had successfully resisted at- 
 tacks by the Monitor fleet in January and 
 March, 1863. It comprised three half bastions 
 and two curtains, and mounted twenty-one 
 guns, several of which were 8-inch and 10-inch 
 pieces. Every line of approach, both by land 
 and water, was swept by howitzers and field- 
 pieces placed on the bastions, and along its 
 front extended a ditch forty feet wide and of 
 great depth, into whose bottom were driven 
 heavy palisades. Outside of the ditch was a 
 formidable line of abatis, and beyond this the 
 land approaches were thickly planted with tor- 
 pedoes. The fort had received additions in 
 armament and garrison since the naval attacks, 
 and was now held by two hundred and fifty 
 men, commanded by Major Anderson and Cap- 
 tains Clinch and White. 
 
 On the evening of the 12th Gen. Hazen's 
 division of the 15th corps, to which was as- 
 signed the duty of assaulting the fort, marched 
 from its position on the Savannah and Gulf Rail- 
 road toward Kingsbridge over the Great Ogee- 
 chee, distant about six miles. This structure 
 having been destroyed by the enemy, a new 
 one, eighteen hundred feet in length, was erected 
 during the night, and at daybreak of the 13th 
 the column pushed on for Fort McAllister. At 
 half-past four in the afternoon the work was 
 completely invested, and the troops advanced 
 to the assault in a single line, over an open 
 space of six hundred yards, the greater part 
 of which consisted of a rice swamp. The ob- 
 stacles were formidable enough to have de- 
 terred veterans of more experience than those 
 who formed the attacking column, and might 
 have justified the erection of intrenchments 
 and a system of gradual approaches, which 
 would have involved a loss of valuable time 
 and delayed the opening of communications 
 with the fleet. "Carry the place by assault 
 to-night if possible," was Gen. Sherman's order 
 to Hazen, and the troops, fighting under the 
 immediate eye of their commander, who was 
 watching the action from a house-top some 
 miles distant, and aroused to a high pitch of 
 enthusiasm, pressed eagerly forward, regard- 
 less of bursting torpedoes or the fire from the 
 fort. In an almost incredible short space of 
 time the open ground was crossed, the abatis 
 surmounted, and the ditch reached. A few 
 minutes sufficed to remove the palisades, and 
 the men, with loud cheers, swarmed over the 
 parapet, shooting and bayoneting the gunners 
 who refused to surrender, and planted the na- 
 tional colors upon the rampart. The assault 
 occupied barely twenty minutes, and from first 
 to last the storming column never wavered in 
 its advance. The Federal loss was but twenty- 
 three killed and eighty-two wounded, owing to 
 the celerity of the movement, and that of the 
 enemy amounted to fourteen killed and twenty- 
 one wounded. Two hundred and eleven rebel 
 otficers and men were taken prisoners. On 
 the succeeding day the latter were employed 
 
 in removing the torpedoes buried around the 
 fort. 
 
 Just previous to the assault Gen. Sherman 
 detected a gunboat reconnoitring in the river 
 below the fort, and at once opened communi- 
 cations with her by signals. No sooner was 
 the fort taken than he embarked in a rowboat 
 on the Ogeechee, . and a few hours later was 
 taken on board of the steamtug Dandelion in 
 the cabin of which he wrote his first despatch 
 to the Secretary of War as follows : 
 
 Osr BOABD DANDELION, OSSABAW SotnrD. 
 11:50 p. M., Dec. 13. f 
 
 To-day, at 5 P.M., Gen. Hazen's division of the 15th 
 corps carried Fort McAllister by assault, capturing 
 its entire garrison and stores. This opened to us 
 the Ossabaw Sound, and I pushed down to this gun- 
 boat to communicate with the fleet. Before opening 
 communication we had completely destroyed all the 
 railroads leading into Savannah and invested the 
 city. The left is on the Savannah Kiver, three miles 
 above the city, and the right on the Ogeechee, at 
 Kingsbridge. The army is in splendid order, and 
 equal to any thing. The weather has been fine, and 
 supplies were abundant. Our march was most agree- 
 able, and we were not at all arrested by guerrillas. 
 
 We reached Savannah three days ago, but owing 
 to Fort McAllister could not communicate ; but now 
 we haw McAllister we can go ahead. 
 
 We nave already captured two boats on the Sa- 
 vannah River, and prevented their gunboats from 
 coming down. 
 
 I estimate the population of Savannah at twenty- 
 five thousand and the garrison at fifteen thousand. 
 Gen. Hardee commands. 
 
 We have not lost a wagon on the trip, but have 
 gathered in a large supply of negroes, mules, horses, 
 etc., and our teams are in far better condition than 
 when we started. 
 
 My first duty will to clear the army of surplus 
 negroes, mules, and horses. We have utterly de- 
 stroyed over two hundred miles of rails, and con- 
 sumed stores and provisions that were essential to 
 Lee's and Hood's armies. The quick work made 
 with McAllister and the opening of communication 
 with pur fleet, and the consequent independence for 
 supplies, dissipates all their boasted threats to head 
 me off and starve the army. 
 
 I regard Savannah as already gained. 
 Yours, truly, 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. 
 
 On the succeeding day he met Gen. Foster 
 and Admiral Dahlgren in Wassaw Sound, where 
 measures were concerted for opening, perma- 
 nent communication between the army and 
 the fleet, and for efficient cooperation by the 
 latter in the reduction of Savannah. The new 
 base was established on the Ogeechee at Kings- 
 bridge, and' the obstructions in the river hav- 
 ing been removed, a number of transports 
 passed up on the 16th and 17th. On the 16th 
 several tons of mail matter were distributed 
 among the soldiers. 
 
 Meanwhile the lines of investment were 
 steadily pressed around Savannah, prisoners 
 being employed to remove the torpedoes 
 buried by the enemy along the chief avenues 
 of approach. On every side of the city but 
 that fronting the river the investment was 
 complete. By means of rows of piles, sunken 
 vessels, and the guns of Forts Jackson, Lee, 
 and Lawton, the enemy commanded the river 
 to within a few miles of Fort Pulaski. Be- 
 
622 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 tween the city and the South Carolina shore 
 intervenes Hutchinson's Island, several miles in 
 length, the upper end of which had been seized 
 by Gen. Slocum as the Federal left wing ap- 
 proached the city. But the lower end, divided 
 from the upper by a canal, was fortified and 
 still held by the enemy ; and somewhat below 
 the island, on the South Carolina side, com- 
 mences Union Causeway, traversing the ex- 
 tensive swamps intervening between Savannah 
 and Charleston, and offering a practicable line 
 of retreat to Gen. Hardee. To approach the 
 city from the north, along the Carolina shore, 
 through the wide stretch of swamps and rice- 
 fields, artificially and skilfully flooded, seemed 
 almost an impossibility, and the enemy re- 
 lied confidently upon a protracted and per- 
 haps successful resistance. On the 16th Gen. 
 Sherman sent a formal demand for the sur- 
 render of Savannah, closing his despatch with 
 Hood's words to the colored troops at Dalton. 
 To this General Hardee replied that as his 
 communications were still open and his men 
 supplied with subsistence, he was able to with- 
 stand a long siege, and was determined to hold 
 the city until his forces were overpower^. 
 
 Gen. Sherman now rapidly pushed forward 
 his work, and by means of a substantial cordu- 
 roy road traversing the swamps and rice-fields 
 between Kingsbridge and the city, brought 
 up heavy siege guns which by the 20th were 
 put in position. Perceiving this, and also that 
 preparations were making to close up the Fede- 
 ral lines on the left, Gen. Hardee seems to 
 have become suddenly aware of the danger 
 that menaced the city, and alive to the ne- 
 cessity of securing his own retreat while 
 Union Causeway afforded an avenue of escape. 
 On the afternoon of the 20th his troops were 
 hurriedly set to work to destroy the navy 
 yard and Government property, while the for- 
 midable iron-clads, Georgia and Savannah, 
 moved up the river and commenced a furious 
 fire on the Federal left, supported by several 
 batteries. Under cover of this fire the garri- 
 son was transported during the night of the 
 20th, by steamboats, rowboats, and rafts to 
 Union Causeway, and on the morning of the 
 21st the troops were well on their way to 
 Charleston. Before leaving, they blew up the 
 iron-clads and the fortifications below the city. 
 
 At dawn of the 21st the evacuation became 
 known to the Federal pickets, and several regi- 
 ments were sent forward to occupy the deserted 
 intrenchments. A few hours later Gen. Sher- 
 man entered the city at the head of his body- 
 guard, and received its formal surrender from 
 the municipal authorities. The following de- 
 spatch to the President announced this crown- 
 ing success of the campaign: 
 
 SAVANNAH, GA., December 22. 
 His Excellency President Lincoln : 
 
 I beg to present you as a Christmas gift the city of 
 Savannah, with one hundred and fifty heavy guns 
 and plenty of ammunition, and also about twenty- 
 five thousand bales of cotton. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. 
 
 The following from Gen. Foster gives ad- 
 ditional details of the capture : 
 
 STEAMBB GOLDEN STATE, SAVANNAH EITBB, ) 
 December 22 7 P. M. f 
 To Lieut. Gen.- Grant and Mai. -Gen. H. W. Halleck : 
 
 I have the honor to report that I have just returned 
 from Gen. Sherman's headquarters in Savannah. 
 
 I send Major Gray, of my staff, as bearer of de- 
 spatches from Gen. Sherman to you, and also a mes- 
 sage to the President. 
 
 The city of Savannah was occupied on the morn- 
 ing of the 21st. Gen. Hardee, anticipating the con- 
 templated assault, escaped with the main body of his 
 infantry and light artillery on the morning of the 
 20th, by crossing the river to Union Causeway, op- 
 posite the city. The rebel iron-clads were blown up, 
 and the navy yard was burned. All the rest of the 
 city is intact, and contains twenty thousand citizens, 
 quiet and well disposed. 
 
 The captures include eight hundred prisoners, one 
 hundred and fifty guns, thirteen locomotives in good 
 order, one hundred and ninety cars, a large supply 
 of ammunition and materials of war, three steamers, 
 and thirty-three thousand bales of cotton, safely 
 stored in warehouses. All these valuable fruits of 
 an almost bloodless victory have been, like Atlanta, 
 fairly won. 
 
 I opened communication with the city with my 
 steamers to-day, taking up what torpedoes we could 
 see, and passing safely over others. Arrangements 
 are made to clear the channel of all obstructions. 
 J. G. FOSTER, Major-General. 
 
 With the capture of Savannah ended the 
 great winter campaign through Georgia, just 
 five weeks after the Federal army left Atlanta. 
 Within that period Gen. Sherman traversed at 
 his leisure, and with a total loss of less than 
 fifteen hundred men, a tract of country varying 
 from sixty to twenty miles in width, and com- 
 pletely destroyed the great railroad quadri- 
 lateral of which Atlanta, Macon, Augusta, and 
 Savannah formed the four corners. When it 
 is recollected that from Atlanta to Madison 
 on the Georgia road, and from the neigh- 
 borhood of Macon to Savannah, the track 
 was systematically torn up, beside considerable 
 portions of the Milledgeville branch and the 
 Augusta and Millen road, Gen. Sherman's 
 estimate of 200 miles destroyed will seem under 
 the mark. The work of destruction was car- 
 ried on with a completeness and deliberation 
 unknown to previous expeditions. Every rail 
 was heated and twisted; every tie, bridge, 
 tank, wood-shed, and depot building was burned, 
 and every culvert blown up. For miles on the 
 Georgia, Georgia Central, and Augusta and 
 Millen roads, the track is carried over marshy 
 territory by extensive trestle-work. This was 
 all burned or otherwise injured beyond the pos- 
 sibility of immediate replacement. Almost from 
 the moment of departure the army literally 
 fed on the fat of the land, and fared probably 
 better on the march than in camp. Live stock, 
 poultry, Indian meal, sweet potatoes, sorghum 
 syrup, and other luxuries were found in an 
 abundance far exceeding the demands of the 
 men, and many thousand head of cattle, horses, 
 and mules were gathered up on the march and 
 brought safely to the coast. The army is said 
 to have encamped around Savannah with fifty 
 days' rations of beef on the hoof. As a rule the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 623 
 
 regulations respecting pillaging were observed 
 by the troops, but of necessity many instances 
 occurred where private property, not necessary 
 to sustain life or assist military operations, was 
 appropriated by stragglers. Such occurrences 
 are unavoidable in the unopposed progress of a 
 large army through a well-stocked country. 
 As was expected, large numbers of slaves, of 
 both sexes and of all ages, seized the oppor- 
 tunity to gain their freedom, and followed in 
 the wake of the several columns. The able- 
 bodied men did good service as pioneers, team- 
 sters, or laborers, and in many cases the places 
 where horses, cattle, provisions, cotton, or 
 valuables were concealed, were revealed by the 
 colored fugitives. On several occasions this 
 class of followers became so numerous as to 
 impede the movements of the army and the 
 trains. Many dropped off from time to time 
 exhausted by the march ; but from eight to ten 
 thousand succeeded in reaching Savannah. 
 Cotton was of course invariably burned where- 
 ever discovered, and the loss is estimated at 
 15,000 bales. The most remarkable feature of 
 the campaign was the trifling opposition which 
 the enemy opposed to the expeditionary army,, 
 and the ease with which every attack was re- 
 pelled. In every engagement, down to the 
 smallest skirmish, the Federal troops, having 
 an absolute faith in their leader which made 
 them equal to any task he might impose, 
 showed their superiority. The cavalry ad- 
 vance, supported occasionally by a division or 
 two of infantry, and frequently engaging supe- 
 rior numbers, was found adequate for any 
 thing which the enemy could oppose to them. 
 Full half the loss sustained by Gen. Sherman 
 was of stragglers and plunderers, surprised and 
 captured by the enemy while out of the direct 
 line of march. 
 
 Upon the surrender of Savannah, Gen. Geary 
 was appointed military commander. The city 
 was found uninjured, the Federal cannon hav- 
 ing never opened upon it, and was crowded 
 with refugees from the interior, many of whom 
 were without the means of procuring food. 
 Measures were adopted for supplying the wants 
 of these persons, and stringent orders issued by 
 Gen. Geary for the protection of peaceful 
 citizens and their property against outrages by 
 soldiers. The cotton was, however, appro- 
 priated by the United States Government, with 
 the design of shipping it to the North for sale. 
 The following order was issued by Gen. Sher- 
 man for the government of the city : 
 
 HEADQTTABTERS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE Mis- ) 
 sissippi, IN THE FIELD, SAVANNAH, GA., Dec. 26th, 1864. } 
 Special Field Orders No. 143. 
 
 The city of Savannah and surrounding country 
 will be held as a military post and adapted to future 
 military uses ; but as it contains a population of some 
 20,000 people, who must be provided for, and as 
 other citizens may come, it is proper to lay down 
 certain general principles, that all within its military 
 jurisdiction may understand their relative duties and 
 obligations. 
 
 I. During war, the military is superior to civil 
 authority, and where interests clash the civil must 
 
 give way ; yet where there is no conflict, every en- 
 couragement should be given to well-disposed and 
 peaceable inhabitants to resume their usual pursuits. 
 Families should be disturbed as little as possible in 
 their residences, and tradesmen allowed the free use 
 of their shops, tools, &c. Churches, schools, all 
 places of amusement and recreation, should be en- 
 couraged, and streets and roads made perfectly safe 
 to persons in their usual pursuits. -Passes should 
 not be exacted within the line of outer pickets, but 
 if any person shall abuse these privileges by com- 
 municating with the enemy, or doing any act of 
 hostility to the Government of the United States, he 
 or she will be punished with the utmost rigor of the 
 law. Commerce with the outer world will be resumed 
 to an extent commensurate with the wants of the 
 citizens, governed by the restrictions and rules of 
 the Treasury Department. 
 
 II. The Chief Quartermaster and Commissary of 
 the army may give suitable employment to the 
 people, white and black, or transport them to such 
 
 Eoints as they choose, where employment may be 
 ad, and may extend temporary relief, in the way of 
 provisions and vacant houses, to the worthy and 
 needy, until such time as they can help themselves. 
 They will select, first, the buildings for the necessary 
 uses of the army ; next, a sufficient number of stores 
 to be turned over to the Treasury Agent for trade 
 stores. All vacant storehouses or dwellings, and all 
 buildings belonging to absent rebels, will be con- 
 strued and used as belonging to the United States, 
 until such times as their titles can be settled by the 
 courts of the United States. 
 
 III. The Mayor and CHy Council of Savannah will 
 continue and exercise their functions as such, and 
 will, in concert with the commanding officer of the 
 post and Chief Quartermaster, see that the fire com- 
 panies are kept in organization, the streets cleaned 
 and lighted, and keep up a good understanding be- 
 tween the citizens and soldiers. They will ascertain 
 and report to the Chief C. S., as soon as possible, 
 ihe names and number of worthy families that need 
 assistance and support. 
 
 The Mayor will forthwith give public notice that 
 the time has come when all must choose their course, 
 viz. : to remain within our lines and conduct them- 
 selves as good citizens, or depart in peace. He will 
 ascertain the names of all who choose to leave Savan- 
 nah, and report their names and residence to the 
 Chief Quartermaster, that measures may be taken to 
 transport them beyond the lines. 
 
 IV. Not more than two newspapers will be pub- 
 lished in Savannah, and their editors and proprietors 
 will be held to the strictest accountability, and will 
 be punished severely in person and property for any 
 libelous publication, mischievous matter, premature 
 news, exaggerated statements, or any comments 
 whatever upon the acts of the constituted authorities ; 
 they will be held accountable even for such articles 
 though copied from other papers. 
 
 By order of Maj.-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. 
 L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 In marked contrast with the inhabitants of 
 other Confederate cities captured during the 
 war, the population of Savannah showed a de- 
 sire to conform their conduct to circumstances, 
 and refrained from open insults or efforts to vex 
 or harass their captors. It does not appear 
 that a bale of cotton, or indeed any thing of 
 positive value, was destroyed by the citizens to 
 prevent its falling into the hands of the Federal 
 troops. A latent Union feeling was even de- 
 veloped, and at a meeting of influential citizens 
 convened on the 28th, in pursuance of a call 
 from Mayor Arnold, to take into consideration 
 "matters relating to the present and future 
 
624 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 welfare of the city," the following resolutions 
 were unanimously adopted : 
 
 Whereas, By the fortune of war and the surrender 
 of the city by the civil authorities, Savannah passes 
 once more under the authority of the United States; 
 and .whereas we believe that the interests of the city 
 will be best subserved and promoted by a full and 
 free expression of our views in relation to our present 
 condition, we, therefore, the people of Savannah, in 
 full meeting assembled, do hereby resolve, 
 
 1st. That we accept the position, and in the lan- 
 
 fuage of the President of the United States, seek to 
 ave " peace by laying down our arms and submit- 
 ting to the national authority under the Constitution, 
 leaving all questions which remain to be adjusted by the 
 peaceful means of legislation, conference, and votes." 
 Resolved, '2&. That laying aside all differences and 
 burying bygones in the graves of the past, we will 
 use our best endeavors once more to bring back the 
 prosperity and commerce we once enjoyed. 
 
 Resolved, 3d. That we do not put ourselves in the 
 position of a conquered city asking terms of a con- 
 queror, but we claim the immunities and privileges 
 contained in the proclamation and message of the 
 President of the United States, and in all the legisla- 
 tion of Congress in reference to a people situated as 
 we are ; and while we owe on our part a strict obe- 
 dience to the laws of the United States, we ask the 
 protection over our persons, lives, and property re- 
 cognized by those laws. 
 
 Resolved, 4th. That we respectfully request his 
 Excellency the Governor to call a convention of tLo 
 
 Eeople of Georgia, by any constitutional means in 
 is power, to give them an opportunity of voting 
 upon the question whether they wish the war between 
 the two sections of the country to continue. 
 
 Resolved, 5th. That Major-General Sherman having 
 placed as military commander of this p_ost Brigadier- 
 General Geary, who has, by his urbanity as a gentle- 
 man and his uniform kindness to our citizens, done 
 all in his power to protect them and their property 
 from insult and injury, it is the unanimous desire of 
 all present that he be allowed to remain in his present 
 position, and that for the reasons above stated the 
 thanks of the citizens are hereby tendered to him 
 and the officers under his command. 
 
 Finding the people so tractable and resigned 
 to their condition, Gen. Geary exerted himself 
 to protect them from oppression, and to main- 
 tain order; and several instances occurred of 
 soldiers being severely punished for drunken- 
 ness, pillaging, or other improper acts. Meas- 
 ures were at once taken to prepare the Cus- 
 tom House and Post Office for the former 
 uses, and by several of the insurance com- 
 panies the propriety of establishing a National 
 Bank, under the Act of Congress, was seriously 
 considered. 
 
 CHAPTEK XLYI. 
 
 i 
 
 General Sheridan takes command on the Upper Potomac Attack on Fisher's Hill March of Sheridan up the Shenandoah 
 Sudden Attack of the Enemy Their Eepulse and Pursuit Guerrillas Movements of Gen. Price in Missouri In- 
 vestment of Nashville by Gen. Hood Battles Betreat of Hood and pursuit hy Gen. Thomas Expedition against the 
 Mississippi Central Eailroad from Baton Eouge Movements of Gen. Warren against the Weldon Boad, 
 
 GENERAL SHERIDAN, after taking command 
 of the army on the upper Potomac, held a strong 
 position near the railroad from Harper's Ferry 
 toward Winchester. On Sept. 14th a reconnois- 
 sance was made by Gen. Wilson within two 
 miles of Winchester, which resulted in the cap- 
 ture of the 8th South Carolina infantry, num- 
 bering 136 men and 16 officers. On the 18th 
 Gen. Gardner made an attack on Gen. Averill, 
 at Martinsburg, but was repulsed. At this time 
 the main body of Gen. Early's army was in the 
 vicinity of Bunker Hill, northwest of the posi- 
 tion held by Gen. Sheridan. By a rapid ad- 
 vance along the Winchester road Gen. Sheridan 
 could gain the rear of the enemy, and he quickly 
 embraced the opportunity. The 6th and 19th 
 corps began to move at 3 A. M. on the morning 
 of the 19th. Gen. Crook followed three hours 
 later and joined the main column at the cross- 
 ing of the Opequan. This advance was stub- 
 bornly resisted, and the first and second lines 
 were temporarily thrown into confusion. But 
 the artillery being brought into position, the 
 ranks were reformed, and a severe contest en- 
 sued. At some points the opposing lines were 
 not more than two hundred yards apart. By 
 a successful cavalry charge the enemy were 
 thrown into confusion and driven from the field. 
 The enemy retreated toward Fisher's Hill, a 
 
 short distance south of Strasburg, closely follow- 
 ed by Gen. Sheridan. That evening he sent the 
 following despatch to Gen. Grant : 
 
 WIJTCHKSTEB, VA., Sept. 19, 7.30 P. M. 
 Lieut. -Gen. IT. 8. Grant: 
 
 I have the honor to report that I attacked the 
 forces of Gen. Early over the Berryville pike, at the 
 crossing of Opequan Creek, and after a most stub- 
 born and sanguinary engagement, which lasted from 
 early in the morning until 5 o'clock in the evening, 
 completely defeated him, driving him through Win- 
 chester, capturing twenty-five hundred prisoners, 
 five pieces of artillery, nine army flags, and most of 
 their wounded. The rebel Generals Rhodes and 
 Gordon were killed, and three other general officers 
 wounded. Most of the enemy's wounded and all of 
 their dead fell into our hands. 
 
 Our losses are severe: among them Gen. D. A. 
 Eussell, commanding, a division in the Sixth Corps, 
 who was killed by a cannon ball. Generals Upton, 
 Mclntosh, and Chapman were wounded. 
 
 I cannot yet tell our losses. The conduct of the 
 officers and men was most superb. They charged 
 and carried every position taken up by the rebels 
 from Opequan Creek to Winchester. The rebels 
 were strong in numbers and very obstinate in their, 
 fighting. 
 
 I desire to mention to the Lieut.-General command 
 ing the army the gallant conduct of Generals Wright, 
 Crook, Emory, Torbert, and the officers and men 
 under their command. To them the country is in- 
 debted for this handsome victory. 
 
 P. H. SHERIDAN, Major-Gen. Commanding. 
 
 The force of Gen. Sheridan was composed as 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 625 
 
 " X 11 ^, "__!= = I JI 1 HANCOCKS 
 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 
 626 
 
 follows: 6th corps, about 12,000; 19th corps 
 (two divisions), 9,000 ; Crook's corps, 12,000 ; 
 cavalry (three divisions), 10,000; artillery, about 
 2,000 ; total, 45,000, and 20 or 22 batteries, 6 
 guns each. 
 
 That of the enemy was known to consist of 
 Gens. Early and Breckinridge's corps, amounting 
 to about 20,000 men, exclusive of cavalry and 
 artillery, which was estimated at 10,000 more. 
 The artillery consisted of 14 batteries of 6 guns 
 each. 
 
 On Sept. 22d Gen. Sheridan attacked the ene- 
 my's position at Fisher's Hill, and by forcing 
 back the left of his line and throwing a force in 
 his rear, compelled him to abandon it. He thus 
 described and reported his success : 
 
 HEADQ'RS MIDDLE MILITAET DIVISION, | 
 
 Six MILES FBOM WOODSTOCK, V 
 
 11.80 p. M. September 224 ) 
 
 Lieut.- General Grant : 
 
 I have the honor to report that I achieved a most 
 signal victory over the army of General Early at 
 Fisher's Hill to-day. I found the rebel army posted 
 with its right resting on the north fork of the Shenan- 
 doah, and extending across the Strasburg valley 
 westward to North Mountain, occupying a position 
 which appeared almost impregnable. 
 
 After a great deal of manoeuvring during the day, 
 General Crook's command was transferred to the 
 extreme right of the line on North Mountain, and he 
 furiously attacked the left of the enemy's line, car- 
 rying every thing before him. While General Crook 
 was driving the enemy in the greatest confusion, and 
 sweeping down behind their breastworks, the Sixth 
 and Nineteenth army corps attacked the works in 
 front, and the whole rebel army appeared to be 
 broken up. They fled in the utmost confusion. Six- 
 teen pieces of artillery were captured, also a great 
 many caissons, artillery Corses, &c., &c. 
 
 I am to-night pushing down the Valley. I cannot 
 say how many prisoners I have captured, nor do I 
 know either my own or the enemy's casualties. Only 
 darkness has saved the whole of Early' s army from 
 total destruction. My attack could not be made 
 until 4 o'clock in the evening, which left but little 
 daylight to operate in. 
 
 The 1st and 3d cavalry divisions went down the 
 Luray Valley to-day, and if they push on vigorously 
 to the main valley, the result of this day's engage- 
 ment will be still more signal. The victory was very 
 complete. 
 
 (Signed,) P. H. SHERIDAN, Maj.-Gen. Com. 
 
 The number of prisoners taken was eleven 
 hundred. The pursuit was made and continued 
 to Staunton, which Gen. Sheridan occupied 
 with his cavalry and inflicted much damage 
 upon the enemy. He then leisurely and de- 
 structively fell back toward Straburg. The 
 losses of the enemy in these battles in killed, 
 wounded, and missing was estimated at nearly 
 ten thousand men. The losses of Gen. Sheridan 
 were also severe. 
 
 On the night of the 27th Gen. Averill met 
 with a repulse near Brown's Gap, and on the 
 following day fell back six miles. He lost some 
 twelve men. While Gen. Sheridan was at 
 Staunton all public property was destroyed, in- 
 cluding the railroad and factories. His cavalry 
 then proceeded to Waynesboro for the purpose 
 of destroying the iron railroad bridge, and all 
 the barns and mills in that section of country. 
 The force of Gen. Early, in the mean time, had 
 
 retreated through Brown's Gap with their 
 wagon trams, but on learning of the operations 
 of the Federal cavalry, Kershaw's division of 
 infantry and Fitzhugh Lee's cavalry were or- 
 dered to march in their rear and cut off the 
 command of Gen. Torbert at Waynesboro. 
 The latter, however, marched all night by way 
 of Staunton and escaped. 
 
 Gen. Sheridan thus reported his inarch back 
 
 to Woodstock : 
 
 WOODSTOCK, VA., Oct. 7, P. M. 
 
 To Gen. IT. S. Grant : 
 
 I have the honor to report my command at this 
 point to night. I commenced moving back from 
 Port Republic, Mount Crawford, Bridgewater, and 
 Harrisonburg yesterday morning. The grain and 
 forage in advance of these points had previously 
 been destroyed in coming back to this point. 
 
 The whole country, from the Blue Ridge to the 
 North Mountain, has .been made untenable for a rebel 
 army. I have destroyed over 2,000 barns filled with 
 wheat, hay, and farming implements, over 70 mills 
 filled with wheat and flour ; four herds of cattle have 
 been driven before the army, and not less than 3,000 
 sheep have been killed and issued to the troops. 
 
 This destruction embraces the Luray and Little 
 Fork Valleys as well as the main valley. A large 
 number of "horses have been obtained, a proper esti- 
 mate of which I cannot now make. 
 
 Lieut. John R. Meigs, my engineer officer, was 
 murdered beyond Harrisonburg near Dayton. For 
 this atrocious act all houses within an area of five 
 miles were burned. Since I came into this valley 
 from Harper* s Ferry, up to Harrisonburg, every train, 
 small party, and every straggler has been bush- 
 whacked by people, many of whom have protection 
 papers from commanders who have been hitherto in 
 that valley. 
 
 The people here are getting sick of the war ; here- 
 tofore they have had no reason to complain, because 
 they have been living in great abundiyice. 
 
 l"have not been followed by the enemy up to this 
 point, with the exception of a small force of rebel 
 cavalry that showed themselves some distance be- 
 hind my rear guard. To-day a party of 100 of the 
 8th Va. cavalry, which I had stationed at the bridge 
 over the North Shenandoab. near Mount Jackson, 
 was attacked by McNeil with seventeen men while 
 they were asleep, and the whole party dispersed or 
 captured. I think they will all turn up. I learn 
 that 56 of them had reached Winchester. McNeil 
 was mortally wounded and fell into our hands. This 
 was most fortunate, as he was the most daring and 
 dangerous of all bushwhackers in this section of 
 the country. 
 
 (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN, Major-Gen. 
 
 A correspondent, who was present with the 
 army, thus describes the scenes of this march : 
 
 The atmosphere, from horizon to horizon, hns 
 been black with the smoke of a hundred conflagra- 
 tions, and at night a gleam, brighter and more lurid 
 than sunset, has shot from every verge. The orders 
 have been to destroy all forage in stacks and barns, 
 and to drive the stock before for the subsistence ot 
 the army. The execution of these orders has been 
 thorough, and in some instances, where barns, near 
 dwelling houses, have been fired, has resulted in the 
 destruction of the latter. In no instance, except in 
 that of the burning of dwellings within five miles, m 
 retaliation for the murder of Lieut. Meigs, have 
 orders been issued for the burningof houses, or have 
 such orders been sanctioned by Gen. Sheridan. 
 Such wholesale incendiarism could not have been 
 pursued, however, without undue license being taken 
 by the worst class of soldiers, and there have been 
 frequent instances of rascality and pillage. Indis- 
 criminating (for with such swift work discrimma- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 627 
 
 tion is impracticable), relentless, merciless, the torch 
 has done its terrible business in the centre and on 
 either side of the valley. Few barns and stables 
 have escaped. The gardens and cornfields have been 
 desolated. The cattle, hogs, sheep, cows, oxen, 
 nearly five thousand in all, have been driven from 
 every farm. The poor, alike with the rich, have suf- 
 fered. Some have lost their all. 
 
 " The wailing of women and children mingling 
 with the crackling of flames, has sounded from scores 
 of dwellings. I have seen mothers weeping over 
 the loss of that which was necessary to their chil- 
 dren's lives, setting aside their own, their last cow, 
 their last bit of flour pilfered by stragglers, the last 
 morsel that they had in the world to eat or drink. 
 Young girls with flushed cheeks, and pale with tear- 
 ful or tearless eye, have pleaded with and cursed the 
 men whom the necessities of*war have forced to burn 
 the buildings reared by their fathers, and turn them 
 into paupers in a day. The completeness of the deso- 
 lation is awful. Hundreds of nearly starving people 
 are going north. Our trains are crowded with them. 
 They line the wayside. Hundreds more are coming 
 not half the inhabitants of the valley can subsist 
 on it in its present condition. Absolute want is in 
 mansions used in other days to extravagant luxury. 
 
 A committee, consisting of thirty-six citizens 
 and the same number of magistrates, appointed 
 by the county court of Rockingham for the 
 purpose of making an estimate of the losses of 
 that county by the execution of Gen. Sheridan's 
 orders, made an investigation and reported as 
 follows : 
 
 Dwelling houses burned, 30 ; barns burned, 450 ; 
 mills burned, 31 ; fencing destroyed (miles), 100 ; 
 bushels of wheat destroyed, 100,000 ; bushels of corn 
 destroyed, 50,000; tons of hay destroyed, 6,233; 
 cattle carried off, 1,750 ; horses carried off, 1,750 ; 
 sheep carried off, 4,200; hogs carried off, 3,350; 
 factories burned, 3 ; furnace burned, 1. In addition 
 to which there was an immense amount of farming 
 utensils of every description destroyed, many of 
 them of great value, such as McCormick's reapers, 
 and threshing machines ; also household and kitchen 
 furniture, money, bonds, plate, &c., &c., the whole 
 loss being estimated at the enormous sum of 
 $25,000,000. 
 
 As Gen. Sheridan moved down the valley tow- 
 ard the Potomac River, he was followed close 
 by the enemy's cavalry in considerable force, 
 under Gen. Rosser, the infantry being further 
 in the rear. On Oct. 9th the head of the col- 
 umn of infantry having entered Strasburg by 
 the eastern road, while the rear was some four 
 miles further south, and the enemy following 
 the cavalry on the western road had advanced 
 so far as to bring the infantry upon their right 
 rear, the cavalry under Gens. Ouster and Mer- 
 ritt turned and made an attack. At the same 
 time a report spread among the enemy's cav- 
 alry that the Federal infantry were flanking 
 them. They immediately gave way, and a 
 stampede ensued. The pursuit continued to 
 Columbia Furnace, seven miles south of Fisher's 
 Hill. The loss of the enemy was eleven pieces 
 of artillery and about three hundred men. 
 Gen. Sheridan then continued to fall back as 
 far as Cedar Run. While at this position, on 
 Oct. 19th, his force was suddenly attacked by 
 the enemj before daylight, and -his lines thrown 
 into confusion with every prospect of a serious 
 disaster. The left flank of the 8th corps was 
 
 turned and the army driven back four miles 
 with the loss of twenty-four pieces of artillery. 
 At this moment Gen. Sheridan arrived on the 
 field, and re-forming his lines, awaited the at- 
 tack of the enemy. This was made at 1 p. M. 
 and repulsed. At 3 P. M. Sheridan attacked the 
 enemy and completely routed him, capturing 
 fifty-four pieces of artillery, including his own 
 pieces. His despatch from the battle-field to 
 Gen. Grant was as follows : 
 
 CEDAK CREEK, VA., Oct. 19, 10 p. M. 
 
 Lieut.-Gen. Grant, City Point : 
 
 I have the honor to report that my army at Cedar 
 Creek was attacked at Alacken this morning before 
 daylight, and my left was turned and driven in in 
 confusion. In fact, most of the line was driven in 
 confusion, with the loss of 20 pieces of artillery. I 
 hastened from Winchester, where I was on my return 
 from Washington, and found my army between Mid- 
 dletown and Newton, having been driven back about 
 four miles. I here took the affair in hand and quick- 
 ly marched the corps forward, formed a compact line 
 of battle to repulse an attack of the enemy, which 
 was done handsomely at about 1 o'clock, p. M. At 3 
 p. M., after some changes of the cavalry from the 
 left to the right flank, I attacked with great vigor, 
 driving add routing the enemy, capturing, according 
 to the last report, 43 pieces of artillery and very 
 many prisoners. * * * * 
 
 I have to regret the loss of Gen. Bidwell, killed, 
 and Gens. Wright, Grover, and Ricketts, wounded. 
 Wright is slightly wounded. Affairs at times looked 
 badly, but by the gallantry of our brave officers and 
 men disaster has been converted into a splendid vic- 
 tory. Darkness again intervened to shut off greater 
 results. I now occupy Strasburg. As soon as prac- 
 ticable I will send you further particulars. 
 
 (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN, Maj.-General. 
 
 On the next day he further reported as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 CEDAB CKEEK, VA., Oct. 20, 11.30 A. M. 
 
 To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, City Point: 
 
 We have again been favored by a great victory, 
 won from disaster, by the gallantry of our officers 
 and men. The attack on the enemy was made at 3 
 P. M., by a left half-wheel of the whole line, with a 
 division of cavalry turning each flank of the enemy. 
 The whole line advanced. 
 
 The enemy, after a stubborn resistance, broke and 
 fled, and were pushed with vigor. The artillery cap- 
 tured will, probably, be over fifty pieces. This, of 
 course, includes what were captured from our troops 
 early in the morning. At least 1,600 prisoners have 
 been brought in ; also wagons and ambulances in 
 large numbers. This morning the cavalry made a 
 dash at Fisher's Hill and carried it ; the enemy 
 having fled during the night, leaving only a small 
 rear guard. 
 
 I have to regret the loss of many valuable officers 
 killed and wounded. Among them is Col. James 
 Thorburn, commanding a division of Crook's com- 
 mand, killed; Col. Sherwood, commanding a brigade, 
 but would not leave the field. I cannot yet give a 
 full account, as many of our men who were captured 
 in the morning have since made their escape and are 
 coming in. Ramseur, commanding a division in 
 Early 's army, died this morning. 
 
 (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN? 
 
 The enemy were pursued nearly to Mt. Jack- 
 son. The loss of Gen. Sheridan's army in the 
 morning was between 800 and 1,000 taken 
 prisoners. He took afterwards from 1,500 to 
 2,000 of the enemy prisoners, and 300 wagons 
 and ambulances. The losses in killed and 
 wounded on either side have not been reported. 
 
628 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 They are known to have been severe. With 
 the exception of a few affairs of small conse- 
 quence, this closed the military operations in 
 the Shenandoah valley for the remainder of 
 the year; Gen. Early's force took a position 
 farther up the valley, while Gen. Sheridan's 
 army was scattered in detachments widely 
 separated. On Nov. 14th the President issued 
 the following order : 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, Nov. 14th, 1864. 
 
 Ordered by the President ; 1. That the resignation 
 of George B. McClellan as major-general in the 
 United States Army, dated November 8th, and re- 
 ceived by the Adjutant-General on the 10th inst., be 
 accepted as of the 8th of November. 
 
 2. That for personal gallantry, military skill, and 
 just confidence in the courage and patriotism of his 
 troops displayed by Philip H. Sheridan on the 19th 
 of October, at Cedar Kun, whereby, under the bless- 
 ing of Providence, his routed army was reorganized, 
 a great national disaster averted, and a brilliant vic- 
 tory achieved over the rebels for the third time in 
 pitched battle within thirty days, Philip H. Sheridan 
 is appointed Major-General in the United States 
 Army, to rank as such from the 8th day of Novem- 
 ber, 1864. 
 
 By order of the President of the United States. 
 E. D. TOWNSEND, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 All that district of country west of Wash- 
 ington and immediately south of the Potomac 
 River was infested with guerrillas throughout 
 the year. Col. Moshy was their leader. Many 
 of their expeditions were conducted with great 
 boldness. Sometimes they came within a few 
 miles of Washington. On one occasion during 
 the year they captured a passenger train on the 
 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, between Harper's 
 Ferry and Martinsburg. A rail was removed, 
 and the train thus running off the track was 
 brought to a stop. Their proceedings have 
 been thus graphically described : 
 
 In an instant we heard the guerrillas entering the 
 cars from both ends. Surmising their errand, I 
 jerked my watch from my pocket, handed it to a lady 
 companion, telling her to secrete it, which she did. 
 Just then one of the fellows stood before me with a 
 pistol close to my head and demanded my pocket 
 book. I obeyed with commendable diligence. He 
 passed on to relieve my neighbor of hat, coat, watch 
 and pocket book. Another of the band approached, 
 pistol in hand, "Here, you d d Yank, hand over 
 your watch." "You're too late," I answered 
 promptly, "it is gone." 'The fellow seemed satisr 
 ned with this and went on. 
 
 A very demonstrative fat lady, seated near the end 
 of our car, just then jumped up, caught one of the 
 rebels in her arms. " Oh my love, my dear man, 
 you will not kill me," she screamed, and at the same 
 time clinging to him until in ungallant anger he 
 roared, "Confound you, let me go; I will lose my 
 part of the plunder with your stupidity." We were 
 then ordered out, as the train was to be set on fire. 
 On leaving the cars we had to climb a steep sand 
 bank about twenty feet high, there to await further 
 orders. The passengers in the sleeping-cars fared 
 worse, as all, with one exception, lost their hats, 
 coats, boots, watches, and money. When they were 
 ejected from their quarters, and ascended the hill, 
 they presented a sorry appearance just conscious 
 of their loss, trembling with cold, and fearing they 
 might be invited to visit Richmond. In one car 
 there were sixty German emigrants bound for Ohio, 
 who, when the thieves demanded their money, 
 
 showed fight. To intimidate the rest, two men were 
 instantly shot by the butchers and a woman wound- 
 ed. The remainder were then ordered to leave the 
 cars, but did not understand the command. Mosby 
 ordered his men to fire the cars and burn the " damn 
 Dutch." The conductor begged of him to hold on 
 until he could find a man who could speak German. 
 The poor creatures were at last made to understand. 
 They left the car ; it was set on fire, and the two men 
 and one wounded woman left in the flames. 
 
 There were about thirty Union soldiers on board, 
 unarmed, returning to their commands. Those were 
 taken prisoners, and also forty or fifty of the passen- 
 gers were ordered to fall in line to be taken off. 
 About this time I felt a little nervous, not having any 
 strong desire to visit Libby ; but fortunately as I had 
 a screaming babe in my arms I was not one of the 
 chosen. The whole party were soon ordered to 
 march. Then followed hurried, agonizing farewells, 
 and the victims moved forward. We all supposed 
 they were on their way to Richmond, but only the 
 soldiers met with this fate. The citizens were taken 
 a short distance to a piece of woods and thoroughly 
 searched and robbed of whatever money they had 
 left and the best of their clothes. Then arose a cry 
 that the Yanks were in the woods ; the guerrillas 
 mounted and started off in a hurry, but in five 
 minutes they were back and exclaimed, " a false 
 alarm!" and they fell to plundering still farther.' 
 By this time the mail, express, and baggage had been 
 robbed, and what they generally did not want was in 
 flames, and the gentlemen were left no extra clothing, 
 and certainly no surplus cash. 
 
 One of the ladies of our party lost all her baggage. 
 In vain she begged a plethoric-looking guerilla to 
 spare her clothing and that of her child. ' There 
 are no valuables in the trunk ; you certainly can do 
 nothing with its contents," she pleaded. "Pooh, 
 sneered the " chivalry," as he swaggered past her, 
 "they will do to help on the flame," and help the 
 flames they accordingly did. 
 
 It was then announced by one of the oflicers that 
 every rider had a place for a woman in front of him 
 on his horse, but this beastly threat was not earned 
 out They then made a final search, and saw the 
 work was complete ; the train had been burned, a 
 pavmaster with $63,000 robbed, the passengers 
 plundered of their hats, coats, boots, watches and 
 money, and, locking and burning the mail, express, 
 and baggage, they made us a boisterous farewell. 
 
 Missouri became the scene of a hostile inva- 
 sion under Gen. Price, in the autumn. Vari- 
 ous rumors and threats had been in circula- 
 tion among the enemy for some months pre- 
 vious. About the 21st of September these 
 rumors ripened intqj a certainty by a move- 
 ment of Gen. Sterling Price across the Arkansas 
 with two divisions of cavalry and three bat- 
 teries of artillery. He joined Gen. Shelby near 
 Batesville, sixty miles south of the boundary 
 line of the Missouri, and was prepared to ad- 
 vance with 15,000 to 20,000 mounted veterans. 
 The Federal force then in the Department 
 under Gen. Rosecrans consisted of 6,500 mount- 
 ed men for field duty scattered over a country 
 four hundred miles long, and three hundred 
 broad, with partially organized new infantry 
 regiments and dismounted men. These latter 
 were employed to cover the great depots at St. 
 Louis, Jefferson City, St. Joseph, Macon 
 Springfield, Rolla, and Pilot Knob, to guard 
 railroad bridges and protect as far as possible 
 the lives and property of citizens from the 
 guerillas who swarmed over the whole country 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 629 
 
 bordering on the Missouri Eiver. At this time 
 Gen. A. J. Smith being at Cairo with 4,500 
 troops was ordered to Missouri. Preparation 
 were made to concentrate the forces as soon as it 
 should become manifest what course Gen. Price 
 would pursue, and the enrolled militia of the 
 State made ready to take the field. 
 
 When it became evident that Springfield was 
 safe from the blow, Gen. Sanborn moved with 
 all his available cavalry to reenforce Rolla, 
 where Gen. McNeil was preparing to secure the 
 depots and supply trains, while Gen. Ewing, 
 with the 4Yth Missouri volunteer infantry, 
 detachments of the 1st, 2d, and 3d State militia, 
 and the 14th Iowa, defended Pilot Knob on 
 Sept. 27th, and proved the presence of the 
 enemy's entire force in southeast Missouri. 
 The defence of Gen. Ewirig was a severe blow 
 to the enemy, and allowed time for the enrolled 
 militia and citizens of St. Louis to prepare for 
 its defence. At this time it was covered only 
 by Gen. Smith's infantry and three regiments 
 of cavalry thrown as far as practicable toward 
 the enemy. 
 
 In the midst of the preparations at St. Louis, 
 the 132d, 134th, 136th, 139th, 140th, and 142d 
 regiments of Illinois hundred days' volunteers 
 arrived, which secured the safety of that city. 
 Meantime the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, 10th, llth, 13th, 
 and 80th regiments of enrolled militia, and the 
 National Guard of St. Louis, organized under 
 Gens. Pike, Wolff and Miller, to support Gen. 
 Smith's infantry, and turn the tide of invasion 
 westward. 
 
 The troops of the central district of the State 
 were concentrated by Gen. Brown at Jefferson 
 City, and being reenforced by Gen. Fisk with 
 all the available troops north of the Missouri 
 River, they were prepared for the defence of 
 the State capital. In these efforts the citizens 
 cooperated with enthusiasm. 
 
 Meanwhile, Gen. Price with his army, after 
 awaiting a day or two at Richwood's, and 
 threatening St. Louis, started for the State 
 capital. At the same time Gens. McNeil and 
 Sanborn, with all their available cavalry, moved 
 by forced marches and reached the point of 
 danger a few miles in advance of Price, and, 
 uniting with Gens. Fisk and Brown, saved the 
 State capital, and struck another blow to the 
 hopes of the invaders. 
 
 On Oct. 8th, Gen. Pleasanton assumed com- 
 mand at Jefferson City, and sent Sanborn with 
 all his mounted force, four thousand one hun- 
 dred strong, to follow the enemy and harass 
 them until the remaining cavalry and infantry 
 supports could come up. The rear-guard of 
 the enemy was thus driven upon their main 
 force near Burnville, and Gen. Price was kept 
 between the Federal force and the Missouri 
 River until the latter were joined on the 19th 
 by the command of Winslow, consisting of 
 fifteen hundred men who had followed the 
 enemy from Arkansas. This formed a pro- 
 visional cavalry division of sixty-five hundred 
 men under Gen. Pleasanton exclusive of escort 
 
 guards. On the 22d, this force fell upon Gen. 
 Fagan at Independence and routed him, cap- 
 turing two guns. 'On the 23d, the Big Blue 
 was passed, and a contest with the main force 
 of the enemy took place, by which they were 
 driven by dark beyond the Little Santa F6. 
 On the 24th, after a march of sixty miles, the 
 enemy were overtaken at midnight at Marais 
 des Cygnes. Skirmishing began at 4 A. M. on 
 the 25th with artillery, when the enemy were 
 driven from the field with loss of mules, horses, 
 etc. They fell back skirmishing to the Little 
 Osage Crossing, where a charge was made upon 
 two divisions of them by two advanced brigades 
 under Cols. Benteen and Phillips, and eight pieces 
 of artillery and nearly one thousand prison- 
 ers, including Gens. Marmaduke and Cabell, 
 were captured. The pursuit was kept up by 
 Gen. Sanborn's brigade with repeated and suc- 
 cessful charges to the Marmiton, whence the 
 enemy fled under cover of night toward Ar- 
 kansas. Kansas troops and Gen. Benteen's bri- 
 gade folio wed *apidly, and on the 28th Sanborn 
 reached Newtonia, where the enemy made hia 
 last stand, in time to turn the tide of battle, 
 which was going against Gen. Blunt, and rout- 
 ing the enemy, thus giving the final blow to 
 the invasion. 
 
 The loss of the enemy was ten pieces of ar- 
 tillery, a large number of small arms, nearly all 
 his trains and plunder, and, besides his killed, 
 wounded and deserters, 1,958 prisoners. Gen. 
 Price claimed to have added to his force 6,000 
 Missourians. All his schemes were defeated, 
 and the injury done was confined to the narrow- 
 belt of country over which his army marched. 
 The Federal loss was 346 officers and men. 
 After crossing into Arkansas the force of the 
 enemy became greatly reduced. 
 
 Some military operations took place in East 
 Tennessee near the close of the year, the most 
 important of which was the defeat of Gen. A. 
 C. Gillem by the enemy under Gen. Breckin- 
 ridge. On Nov. 12th Gen. Breckinridge at- 
 tacked the Federal forces and drove them from 
 their intrenchmeuts. On the 13th he again 
 attacked them near Russellville. Gen. Gillem 
 gradually fell back in the direction of Knox- 
 ville, and was pursued by the enemy as far as 
 Strawberry Plains. Gen. Gillem lost heavily 
 in killed and wounded, besides several hundred 
 prisoners. Later in the year an expedition from 
 East Tennessee was made by Gen. Stoneman, in 
 conjunction with Gen. Burbridge, with better 
 success. On Dec. 12th Gen. Stoneman, with a 
 mounted force of four thousand men, and the 
 brigade of Gen. Gillem, moved against the ene- 
 my, who were drawn up at > Kingsport, on the 
 Holsten River, to dispute its passage. This force 
 was flanked by Gen. Gillem, with a loss of a 
 hundred men and a wagon train, and pursued 
 to Bristol; where Gillem captured two hundred 
 and fifty more, two trains of cars, fivq engines, 
 and a large amount of stores. On Dec. 14th 
 Gen. Burbridge advanced to attack Gen. Vaughn 
 at Zollicoffer, but the latter withdrew to Abing- 
 
630 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 don, which was captured by Burbridge, with 
 much stores. A portion of the salt-works at 
 this point was also destroyed. The pursuit of 
 Vaughn was continued by Gen. Gillem, with 
 the support of Brown's brigade, and some loss 
 inflicted on him. A force was also sent to the 
 Virginia railroad near Glade Springs, which 
 destroyed a large number of bridges and depots, 
 a large amount of rolling stock, and the exten- 
 sive iron works near Marion. Upon the ad- 
 vance of the Confederate Gen. Breckinridge 
 it withdrew to Kentucky. 
 
 The operations in Middle Tennessee became 
 very important near the close of the year. On 
 Nov. 4th, Johnsonville, a depot for supplies on 
 the Tennessee River, was attacked and destroyed 
 by Col. Forrest. The value of property burned 
 was estimated at more than six million dollars. 
 This result was achieved by planting batteries 
 on the opposite bank of the river and destroy- 
 ing the small gunboats which lay near the 
 place for its protection. 
 
 The movement of Gen. Sherman's force tow- 
 ard Savannah, with the necessary reduction 
 of the Federal forces in Tennessee, tempted 
 Gen. Hood to advance into that State with the 
 hope that by the cooperation of Gen. Breckin- 
 ridge in East Tennessee, the entire State 
 might be recovered and restored to the Con- 
 federacy. On Nov. 21st Gen. Hood began to 
 move north from the Tennessee River for the 
 capture of Nashville, and on the 23d his army 
 took possession of Pulaski, which had been just 
 evacuated by the small Federal force under 
 Gen. Hatch. Pushing forward with some 
 skirmishing, Columbia was occupied on the 
 26th. Meanwhile the force left under Gen. 
 Thomas by Gen. Sherman, continued to fall 
 back toward Nashville. The enemy appeared 
 before Franklin on the 30th, and Gen. Scho- 
 field prepared to make a stand. The force of 
 Gen. Hood, however, was divided into two 
 columns, one to attack Franklin in front, and 
 the other to move down Harpeth River, cross 
 over it some distance east of Franklin, and en- 
 deavor to get into the Federal rear. At 4 p. M. 
 on Wednesday, the 30th, Gen. Hood's main 
 column made a heavy and persistent attack on 
 Franklin in front, but Gen. Schofield, who was 
 in command with 15,000 men, managed to hold 
 his own until dusk, and then ordered a retreat. 
 This was accelerated by the news of the flank- 
 ing column having crossed Harpeth River 
 several miles east of Franklin. The retreat 
 was continued all night, and on Thursday at 
 daylight reached a point seven miles south of 
 Nashville, where Gen. A. J. Smith's corps was 
 posted. The Confederate flanking column, 
 after crossing Harpeth River attacked a Federal 
 cavalry brigade, and compelled it to retreat. 
 The force reached Gen. Smith's position about 
 the same time as Gen. Schofield. The enemy 
 followed both, and Gen. Smith being hard 
 pressed abandoned his position and fell back to 
 the outer line of the Nashville intrenchments, 
 three miles from the town. 
 
 Great consternation prevailed in Nashville. 
 Business was suspended. The citizens and the 
 vast army of Government laborers were put 
 under arms. The army of Gen. Thomas was 
 put in line of battle three miles south of Nash- 
 ville, and the enemy advanced to a point five 
 miles distant. The intervening space became a 
 scene of constant skirmishing. Meantime Gen. 
 Hood proposed to blockade the Cumberland 
 River, cut the Louisville and Nashville road, 
 and thus compel Gen. Thomas to evacuate the 
 city. To execute this purpose more effectively, 
 he fell back from his works before the city to in- 
 trench himself in the Overton range of hills, and 
 thus cut off Thomas from Rousseau at Murfrees- 
 boro, and with his cavalry and Breckinridge's 
 forces cut off Bridgeport and Chattanooga. 
 
 Reinforcements were now sent to Gen. 
 Thomas with the greatest despatch, and he 
 determined to dislodge Gen. Hood from his 
 position, which he had already begun to 
 strengthen. Accordingly, early on Dec. 15th, 
 a feint was made on Hood's right and a real 
 attack upon his left, which resulted in driving 
 it from the river below the city as far as Frank- 
 lin's pike, a distance of eight miles. The train 
 and headquarters of Gen. Chalmers were cap- 
 tured; another train of twenty wagons, to- 
 gether with a thousand prisoners and sixteen 
 pieces of artillery. During the ensuing night 
 Gen. Hood contracted his lines back to. the 
 Brentwood range of hills, massing on the Frank- 
 lin pike to keep it open, in case of retreat, and 
 to cover his large wagon train, which was mov- 
 ing by by-roads into the pike. On the next 
 morning the battle was renewed. The Federal 
 position remained unchanged from the previous 
 day. Steedman on the extreme left, "Wood con- 
 necting with him on the left of the Franklin 
 pike. Garrard's division of A. J. Smith's corps 
 connecting with the right of Wood's; next 
 came McArthur, then Col. Moore, connecting 
 with Gen. Schofield's left. Gen. Cox formed 
 Schofield's right and Gen. Couch his left. Wil- 
 son's cavalry came up on Schofield's right, along 
 the Hillsboro pike, with orders to operate south 
 of the hills, and, if possible, turn the enemy's 
 flank and cut off his retreat. Movements com- 
 menced at 10 A.M., and in the afternoon the 
 action became close and obstinate. Near dusk 
 the enemy began to give way, and a rout soon 
 followed. They were pursued until dark through 
 the gap of the hills and along the Franklin pike. 
 Some four thousand prisoners were captured. 
 
 The following is Gen. Thomas's report of this 
 day's conflict : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEP'T OP THE CUMBERLAND, iioirr [ 
 MILES FEOM NASHVILLE, Dec. 166 r. M. ) 
 To the President of the United States, Hon. E. M. 
 . Stanton, and Lieut.- General Grant: 
 
 This army thanks you for your approbation of its 
 conduct yesterday, and assure you that it is not mis- 
 placed. I have the honor to report that the enemy 
 has been pressed at all points to-day 01 his line of re- 
 treat to the Brentwood Hill. Brig.-Gen. Hatch, of 
 Wilson's corps of cavalry, on the right, turned the 
 enemy's left, and captured a large number of prison- 
 ers. The number is not reported. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 631 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Schofield's corps, next on the left wing 
 of the cavalry, carried several hills, capturing many 
 prisoners and six pieces of artillery. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Smith, next on the left of Maj.-Gen. 
 Schofield, carried the salient point of the enemy's 
 line, with McMillan's brigade of Me Arthur's division, 
 capturing sixteen pieces of artillery, two brigadier 
 generals, and about 2,000 prisoners. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Garrard's division, of Smith's command, 
 next on the left of Me Arthur's division, carried the 
 enemy's intrenchments, capturing all the artillery 
 and troops of the enemy on the line. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. Wood's troops on the Franklin Pike 
 took lip the assault, capturing the enemy's intrench- 
 ments, and in his retreat also capturing eight pieces 
 of artillery, something over 600 prisoners, and drove 
 the enemy within one mile of the Brentwood Hill Pass. 
 
 Maj.-Gen. Stedman, commanding detachments of 
 the different armies of the Military Division of the 
 Mississippi, most nobly supported Gen. Wood's left, 
 and took- a most honorable part in the operations of 
 the day. I have ordered the pursuit to be continued 
 in the morning at daylight. Although the troops are 
 very much fatigued, the utmost enthusiasm prevails. 
 
 I must not forget to report the operations of Brig.- 
 Gen. Johnson, in successfully driving the enemy, 
 with the cooperation of the gunboats under Lieut. 
 Commander Fitch, from their established batteries 
 on the Cumberland, below the city of Nashville, and 
 of the success of Brig.-Gen. Croxton's brigade, in 
 covering and protecting our right and rear in the 
 operations of to-day and yesterday. Although I 
 have no report of the number of prisoners captured 
 by Johnson's and Croxton's command, I know 
 they have made a large number. 
 
 I am also glad to be able to state that the number 
 of prisoners captured yesterday greatly exceeds the 
 number reported by telegraph. The woods, fields, 
 and intrenchments are filled with the enemy's small 
 arms, abandoned in the retreat. In conclusion, I 
 am happy to state that all this has been effected with 
 very small loss to us. Our loss probably does not 
 exceed 300, and very few killed. 
 
 (Signed) G. H. THOMAS, Major-General. 
 
 Early on the next morning the Federal pursuit 
 was renewed. A large number of wounded 
 were captured on the road to Franklin, and also 
 stragglers. The cavalry harassed the flanks 
 and rear of the enemy and scattered any force 
 that offered resistance. The following is Gen. 
 Thomas's report of the 17th : 
 
 HEADQ'S DEPARTMENT OF THE CUMBERLAND, ) 
 Near FRANKLIN, TENS'., Dec. 17th, 8 p. u. ) 
 
 We have pressed the enemy to-day beyond Frank- 
 lin, capturing his hospitals, containing over 1,500 
 wounded, and about 150 of our wounded, in addition 
 to the above. Gen. Knipe, commanding a division 
 of cavalry, drove the enemy's rear-guard through 
 Franklin to-day, capturing about 250 prisoners and 
 five battle-flags with 'very little loss on our side. 
 Citizens of Franklin represent Hood's army as com- 
 pletely demoralized, in addition to the captures of 
 yesterday, reported in my despatches of last night, I 
 nave the honor to report the capture of Gen. Rucker, 
 and about 250 of the enemy's cavalry, in a fight that 
 occurred about 8 o'clock last night between Gen. 
 Bucker and Gen. Hatch of our cavalry. 
 
 The enemy has been pressed to-day both in front 
 and on both flanks. Brig.-Gen. Johnson succeeded 
 in striking him on the flank just beyond Franklin, 
 capturing quite a number of prisoners number not 
 yet reported. My cavalry is pressing him closely 
 through, and I am very much in hopes of getting 
 many more prisoners to-morrow. 
 
 GEO. H. THOMAS, Major-General. 
 
 The entire loss of the enemy was 13,189 in 
 prisoners, including several general and nearly 
 
 one thousand other officers of lower grades, 
 and seventy-two pieces of artillery. During 
 the same period over two thousand deserters 
 were received. The Federal loss was about 
 10,000 in killed, wounded, and missing. Gen. 
 Hood retired with his remaining force into the 
 northern part of Alabama. 
 
 Some military expeditions were made near 
 the close of the year. A force left Vicksburg 
 under Gen. Dana, in the latter part of Novem- 
 ber, for the purpose of cooperating with Gen. 
 Sherman by occupying the enemy in Mississippi. 
 It reached the Mississippi Central Railroad on 
 Nov. 25th, and after an obstinate engagement 
 succeeded in destroying the Big Black River 
 bridge. Several miles of the track of the rail- 
 road, including culverts, stations, 2,600 bales of 
 cotton, two locomotives, four cars, twenty 
 barrels of salt, and $160,000 worth of stores 
 at Vaughan station were also destroyed. 
 
 About the same time an expedition organized 
 under the direction of Gen. Oanby, consisting 
 of a cavalry force under Gen. Davidson, left 
 Baton Rouge. Thence it marched to Tanghi- 
 piho and destroyed the railroad to Jackson, 
 burning bridges and railroad buildings. Thence 
 it moved to Franklinville, capturing a mail and 
 prisoners. Thence it moved to West Pascagoula. 
 . These movements caused a great panic in Missis- 
 sippi, and created alarm for the safety of Mobile, 
 thus effectively cooperating with Gen. Sherman. 
 
 In December a force, consisting of five divi- 
 sions under the command of Maj.-Gen. Warren, 
 made a raid upon the Weldon Railroad. The 
 Nottoway was reached about midday Dec. 8th, 
 and destroyed ; thence the railroad track was 
 destroyed nearly to Bellfield station, twenty 
 miles south. On the 10th the expedition start- 
 ed on its return, followed by crowds of negroes, 
 and arrived after an absence of four days. Its 
 loss was about a half dozen men. 
 
 At the close of the year the area of territory 
 held by the Federal armies was about the same 
 as at the end of the previous year. The war 
 during the year had been the cause of immense 
 destruction to the South, both in men and prop- 
 erty. In the latter probably there is no parallel 
 in modern history. Its effect was apparent in 
 the exhausted condition of the country. 
 
 The Indians on the frontier maintained a hos- 
 tile attitude during a portion of the year. The 
 plan of operations of Maj.-Gen. Pope, who was 
 in command, embraced three objects : first, the 
 chastisement and subjection of the bands of 
 savages on both sides of the Missouri River, 
 who continued refractory and hostile ; secondly, 
 the protection of the overland route to Idaho, by 
 the establishment of strong military posts with- 
 in the Indian country ; thirdly, the security of 
 the' Minnesota and Iowa frontier against raids. 
 
 Some conflicts took place between the Indians 
 and Gens. Sibley and Sully in the northwest, 
 and Curtis in Kansas, by which their numbers 
 were greatly reduced, and their provisions and 
 property destroyed. The ferocious hostile atti- 
 tude of these border tribes continued unchanged. 
 
632 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 Several events tending to disturb the friendly 
 relations of the United States with other coun- 
 tries occurred during 1864. Eaiding parties 
 were organized in Canada by persons claiming 
 to be in the service of the Confederate States, 
 for the purpose of liberating the prisoners of 
 war confined on Johnson's Island, and depre- 
 dating on the property of citizens of the United 
 States. One of these parties, organized by one 
 Bennet G. Bnrley, consisting of some twenty 
 men, seized the steamer Philo Parsons, running 
 between the city of Detroit and Sandusky, after 
 she had left Kelly's Island in the State of Ohio. 
 They then captured the Island Queen at Middle 
 Bass Island, Ohio, where they put ashore all the 
 passengers. "While here they forced Walter O. 
 Ashley, the clerk of the Philo Parsons, at the 
 peril of his life, to deliver over his money. 
 Barley was arrested, charged with robbery, and 
 claimed under the Extradition Treaty ; and sur- 
 rendered after a hearing before the Kecorder of 
 the city of Toronto. 
 
 On the 19th of October a party of men from 
 Canada, twenty to thirty in number, well arm- 
 ed, entered the village of St. Albans, in Ver- 
 mont, robbed the bank in the place of fifty 
 thousand dollars, stole horses enough to mount 
 all the party, fired on a crowd of unarmed 
 citizens, wounding three men, one mortally, 
 and setting fire to one of the hotels. The 
 whole transaction occupied only three-quarters 
 of an hour, and the band immediately started 
 for Canada, where thirteen of the marauders 
 were arrested and confined at St. John's. As 
 eoon as the outrage was reported to the 
 Canadian authorities they did every thing in 
 their power to arrest the perpetrators ; and 
 Mr. Seward, on the 21st of October, expressed 
 to Mr. Burnlew, of the British Legation at 
 Washington, his "sincere satisfaction" with 
 their proceedings. Mr. Seward regarded the 
 outrage as a deliberate attempt to embroil the 
 governments of England and the United States, 
 and involve them in a border war. But he 
 rejoiced that the officers and agents on both 
 sides of the frontier had acted together in good 
 faith, and with due respect on each side for the 
 lawful rights and authority of the other. This, 
 he adds, " is in entire conformity with the wishes 
 of the United States." It should be added, that 
 a great proportion of the stolen money was 
 found on the persons of the raiders captured, and 
 was taken possession of by the Canadian police. 
 Lord Lyons, when the transaction occurred, 
 was at New York, but immediately returned to 
 Washington. The legal proceedings in the case 
 of the prisoners were not very rapidly despatch- 
 ed, and early in November Mr. Seward speaks 
 rather angrily of the requisitions for the offend- 
 ers whose crimes were committed on Lake Erie, 
 end for the burglars and murderers who invaded 
 Vermont, remaining unanswered. In fact, the 
 latter were discharged by Judge Coursol on a 
 supposed technical defect in the instrument un- 
 der which they were tried, released from cus- 
 tody, and the money restored to them. They 
 
 were thus discharged on December 14th, and 
 again apprehended, and finally released. 
 
 It is proper here briefly to mention the revo- 
 lution extensively produced in the science of 
 offensive and defensive warfare, and particular- 
 ly in. the department of fortifications. The 
 newly-developed powers of modern artillery, 
 both as respects the greatly-enlarged calibres of 
 siege and naval guns, and the application of the 
 principle of rifling to guns of the largest calibres, 
 have proved destructive to masonry forts, even 
 when so constructed as to be regarded as im- 
 pregnable. Fort Sumter, one of the strongest 
 forts of its class ever erected on this continent, 
 and Fort Morgan in Mobile Bay, also a work 
 of great strength, were both completely reduced 
 by artillery fire, the one from land batteries at 
 a distance of from two to three miles, and the 
 other by the concentrated fire of the naval 
 squadron of Admiral Farragut. In the case of 
 Fort Sumter this result was the more remark- 
 able as after its capture in 1861 it was strength- 
 ened by all the resources known to engineering 
 art, and its gorge wall, which previously was 
 more than ten feet in thickness, was protected 
 by an inner brick wall of twelve feet, and for a 
 considerable portion of its height by a covering 
 of sandbags on its outside. All its casemates 
 were also strengthened, the traverses on its 
 terre-plain enlarged, and every precaution pos- 
 sible made use of to make it impregnable. Yet 
 seven days' bombardment at the long distances 
 named, were sufficient to reduce it to a ruin in- 
 capable of bearing any important part in the 
 defence of the city or harbor. On the other 
 hand, the sandwork Fort McAllister effectually 
 resisted the assault of the three iron-clads in 
 March, 1863, and the sandwork Fort Wagner, 
 though badly located, and not judiciously de- 
 fended, yet resisted two vigorous and well-con- 
 ducted assaults, a severe and almost continuous 
 bombardment from Admiral Dahlgren's squad- 
 ron, and a constant cannonade from heavy bat- 
 teries on Morris Island, and was only abandoned 
 when approached and mined by a regular siege, 
 and was found to be but little injured. Fort 
 Fisher, a more recent example of an earthwork 
 of great strength, though situated too near the 
 channel so as to be exposed to the fire of the 
 monster guns of the monitors at short range, 
 yet withstood with but sMght injury the first 
 assault of the squadron, which concentrated 
 upon it afire of 539 guns; and though it might 
 have been silenced by the fire of the fleet at the 
 second bombardment, would hardly have been 
 captured but for the feint of a seaward attack, 
 which called off the attention of the garrison 
 from the actual assault by Terry's force. 
 
 From these and other trials of the compara- 
 tive powers of resistance of masonry and earth- 
 work fortifications, the ablest engineers of the 
 country have come to the conclusion that the 
 best material for fortifications in general is a 
 pure quartz sand with natural slopes ; and that 
 where the batteries of fortifications are much, 
 exposed or can be approached within short 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 633 
 
 range, they should be protected by heavy iron 
 plating. 
 
 Major-General Gillmore, who ranks as one of 
 the highest authorities on this subject, regards 
 the erection of revolving iron turrets in the 
 centre of the channels of approach to large 
 cities as a very desirable addition to their means 
 of harbor defence, as combining the advantages 
 of long range and wide field of fire. 
 
 While there has been so marked a revolution 
 in the minds of military men in regard to the 
 subject of permanent fortifications, a change 
 almost as marked has taken place in regard to 
 the method of giving or receiving battle. Here- 
 tofore, when two armies have been opposed to 
 each other in the field, and neither of them dis- 
 posed to take advantage of the defences of a 
 fortified town, they have met each other on the 
 open plain or slope of hillside or valley without 
 fortification, and the fortunes of the day have 
 often been decided by a dashing charge of cav- 
 alry or the sudden assault of infantry with the 
 bayonet. Such was the case in the earlier bat- 
 tles of the present war ; but the troops on both 
 sides have learned that a barricade even of the 
 rudest character will stop many of the balls, 
 shot, and shell which are sent on an errand of 
 destruction toward them, and at every halt for 
 the night or for a few hours the men, before 
 attending to any other duty, run up barricades 
 of rails which they cover with earth, and thus 
 protect themselves in part from a sweeping 
 assault like those at Shiloh and at Stone River, 
 which would destroy or capture thousands. 
 The primary barricade is thrown xip with won- 
 derful rapidity, and is tolerably complete within 
 five or ten minutes. If not immediately as- 
 saulted, the men proceed to perfect it by digging 
 
 a trench inside and throwing the earth outside, 
 thus making the protection greater ; by felling 
 the trees and undergrowth in front and arrang- 
 ing it as an abatis ; by palisades and wire en- 
 tanglements, and by placing heavy logs on the 
 top of the barricades for protection to the sharp- 
 shooters. During General Sherman's cam- 
 paigns from Chattanooga to Atlanta, and from 
 that city to Savannah, as well as in General 
 Grant's campaigns in Virginia, these temporary 
 fortifications were constantly erected; and in 
 General Sherman's report of the Atlanta cam- 
 paign he says of this practice : " The skill and 
 rapidity with which our men construct them is 
 wonderful, and is something new in the art of 
 war." 
 
 Though but remotely connected with the sub- 
 ject of fortifications, yet as pertaining to the 
 matter of coast defences, the introduction of 
 stationary torpedoes as a subaqueous protection 
 merits attention. In no previous war have they 
 been used to the same extent as in this. Various 
 forms have been devised, and the contrivances 
 for exploding them at the right moment for de- 
 stroying the vessels which approached them, 
 have displayed a rare ingenuity. Though con- 
 siderable injury has been done by them, five or 
 six vessels having been destroyed, yet they can- 
 not, on the whole, be regarded as successful, as 
 not one in five hundred, and perhaps hardly one 
 in one thousand, have accomplished the purpose 
 for which they were designed. Their use as a 
 means of harbor defence seems to be conceded 
 as justifiable by all military authorities ; and if 
 they can be made more certainly effective, they 
 will form a very formidable addition to the 
 means of protection to the approaches to large 
 cities. 
 
 CHAPTEE XLYII. 
 
 Naval Operations The Stonewall Other Crui sera Capture of the Eoanoke Increase of the Federal Navy Operations 
 of the North Atlantic Squadron Blockade Action with the Albemarle Her Destruction Operations in James 
 Kiver Attack on Fort Fisher Kepulse Correspondence Attack Renewed Capture of the Fort West Gulf Squad- 
 ronCapture of the Forts at Mobile Bay Action between the Kearsarge and Alabama Capture of the Florida. 
 
 THE naval operations in It64 remain to be 
 described. The rams built in England for sea 
 service, and which excited much anxiety near 
 the close of the previous year, under a convic- 
 tion that they were intended for the Confed- 
 erates, were detained and bought by the Eng- 
 lish Government. None of this class of vessels 
 were therefore built in English ports and suf- 
 fered to enter the service of the Richmond 
 Government. 
 
 During the hostilities in which Denmark was 
 involved, a ram was built in a port of France 
 for that Government. On the return of peace 
 this ram was transferred to agents of the Gov- 
 ernment at Richmond, and placed under the 
 
 command of Capt. T. J. Page, formerly of the 
 U. S. Navy, and called the Stonewall. She 
 made for the port of Ferrol, in Spain, and was 
 there blockaded by the U. S. frigates Niagara 
 and Sacramento. She subsequently escaped 
 and reached Havana, and was there delivered 
 to the Spanish government. . During the year 
 1865, she was given up by the latter to the 
 United States. 
 
 The cruisers were more numerous and ex- 
 ceedingly destructive. Previous to January 30, 
 1864, the number of merchant vessels of the 
 United States destroyed by them was 193 ; ton- 
 nage, 89,704 ; value of vessels at $50 per ton, 
 $4,485,200; value of cargo at $100 per ton, 
 
634 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 $8,9TO,400. Total, $13,455,600. The number 
 captured by the different vessels and by the 
 enemy up to the above date, was as follows : 
 
 By steamer Sumter.. 27 By privateer Calhoun .. 
 
 * k AliKoma fifi " * fc ftmj-anilnh 
 
 mnuovr Duiumr. . 
 
 21 
 66 
 
 " Florida.! 
 
 16 
 
 privateer Tacony. . 
 
 16 
 
 steamer Georgia. . 
 
 10 
 
 privateer Jeff. Davi 
 " Retributi 
 
 7 
 n. 2 
 
 " Sallie . . . 
 
 1 
 
 steamer Winslow. 
 
 5 
 
 " Nashville 
 
 2 
 
 V^illliUUU. . 
 
 Savannah. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Lapwing. . 
 
 1 
 
 8t Nichols 
 
 s 3 
 
 Echo 
 
 2 
 
 Conrad... 
 
 1 
 
 Coquette . 
 
 1 
 
 164 
 
 The other merchant vessels (twenty-nine) 
 were captured in Southern harbors and rivers. 
 Of the vessels captured by the cruisers, seven- 
 teen were bonded, and all the others burned. 
 
 During 1864 a few captures were made by 
 the Alabama before she was sunk by the Kear- 
 sarge. The Florida, Captain Mori-is, appeared 
 off the coast of Virginia in July and captured 
 six vessels, and destroyed afterwards a number, 
 and was finally captured in the harbor of Bahia 
 by a U. S. steamer. 
 
 Three more cruisers also made their appear- 
 ance during 1864, viz. : the Tallahassee, Olus- 
 tee, and Chickamauga, The steamer Tallahas- 
 see in August visited the entire length of the 
 coast of the Northern States, and destroyed 
 thirty-three vessels in ten days, one of which 
 was a New York pilot-boat. The steamer 
 Olustee was an iron vessel of 1,100 tons bur- 
 then, schooner rigged, with two screws and 
 very fast. Several vessels were captured by 
 her off the coast and bound to New York in 
 the month of November. The steamer Chicka- 
 mauga also captured several vessels, which 
 were valued at $500,000. 
 
 The most important rams for harbor service 
 were the Tennessee and Albemarle. For the 
 details respecting thete and also the Confeder- 
 ate gunboats, see other pages. 
 
 On September 29th the steamer Roanoke, a 
 passenger and freight vessel running between 
 New York and Havana, was captured by Lieu- 
 tenant Braine and some companions, who had 
 come on board as passengers as the vessel was 
 leaving Havana in the afternoon. The officers 
 and crew were overpowered, made prisoners, 
 and the vessel headed for Bermuda, where a 
 pilot was called on board. Braine went ashore 
 and brought on board a party, and the vessel 
 put to sea, soon overhauling a brig with coal 
 and provisions. 
 
 These were taken aboard, and on the next 
 day a vessel was sent to take off the passengers. 
 The transfer was made together with a quan- 
 tity of cotton, and the steamer set on fire. The 
 passengers and crew were taken into Five 
 Fathom Hole, and the purser and first mate 
 went ashore to have the Confederates as pirates 
 arrested, which was done, but after a trial by 
 the British authorities they were discharged. 
 The Roanoke had on board $17,000 in green- 
 backs, and $4,000 in gold. 
 
 A correspondence relative to this affair en- 
 sued between the Governor of Bermuda and 
 the Home Government, and with Mr. Adams, 
 
 the American Minjster at London. The rea- 
 sons on which Lieutenant Braine was discharged 
 are stated in the following letter of Earl Russell 
 to Mr. Adams : 
 
 FOREIGN OFFICE, January 21. 
 
 SIR : I have had the honor to receive your letter 
 of the 21st ult. protesting against the proceedings 
 of her Majesty's colonial authorities at Bermuda in 
 the case of the steamer Roanoke, and enclosing 
 copies of various documents relating thereto. 
 
 These papers refer to two different complaints. 
 The one complaint is, that persons were enlisted at 
 Bermuda with a view to make war on a State in 
 amity with her Majesty. The other complaint is, 
 that certain passengers proceeding from Havana in 
 the United States vessel Roanoke, when five hours 
 from Havana on their voyage, rose on the captain, 
 made themselves masters of the vessel, destroyed 
 her, and were afterwards permitted to land on the 
 island of Bermuda. The answer to the first com- 
 plaint is, that sufficient evidence to convict the per- 
 sons accused was not produced, and consequently 
 they could not be convicted. The answer to the 
 second complaint is, that the person arrested for a 
 supposed piratical act produced a commission au- 
 thorizing that act as an operation of war, from the 
 Government of the so-called Confederate States, 
 which are acknowledged by her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment to possess all belligerent rights. 
 
 (Signed,) I am, &c., RUSSELL. 
 
 Of all the systems adopted by the Federal 
 Navy Department to accomplish the various 
 and arduous objects rendered necessary by the 
 outbreak of the war, not the least interesting is 
 the manner in which an effective blockade of 
 the Southern coast was secured. The length 
 of coast to be blockaded was three thousand 
 five hundred and forty-nine (3,549) miles. 
 This is a greater extent than the whole coast 
 of Europe from Cape Trafalgar to Cape North. 
 The most serious attempts heretofore made by 
 the great maritime powers of Europe consisted 
 in endeavors to interdict trade at a few of the 
 principal ports of a belligerent. The first steps 
 of the department consisted in making every 
 naval vessel available, recalling the foreign 
 squadrons, increasing the force by building 
 new vessels, and procuring for naval purposes 
 from the merchant service every steamer 
 which could be made a fighting vessel, and in 
 enlarging the capacity of the navy yards, 
 putting in requisition the foundries and work- 
 shops of the country for supplies of ordnance 
 and steam machinery, augmenting the number 
 of seamen, and supplying the deficiency of 
 officers by selectiag experienced and able ship- 
 masters and others from the commercial 
 marine. The next efforts of the department 
 were directed toward securing several harbors, 
 at comparatively equidistant points, as bases of 
 operations for the several squadrons, where 
 our naval vessels could receive their supplies, 
 and maintain themselves at their stations and 
 on their cruising ground without returning to 
 northern ports for repairs and to refit. For 
 this purpose various naval expeditions were 
 organized. The first sailed from Hampton 
 Roads in August, 1861, and captured the forts 
 at Hatteras Inlet. This was followed, a few 
 weeks 'later, by the capture of Port Royal, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 635 
 
 which secured a commodious harbor for the 
 ships of the South Atlantic squadron. Early 
 in the spring of 1862 Jfew Orleans was cap- 
 tured. Other harbors and places were from time 
 to time seized and occupied. From the outset, 
 the blockade has been so effective as to be re- 
 spected by the nations of Europe, and to cause 
 a constant complaint by the enemy of its ex- 
 hausting severity. Wilmington was the last 
 port captured, and here blockade-running was 
 more successful than at any other. 
 
 At Wilmington alone, sixty-five steamers, 
 the aggregate value of which, with their car- 
 goes, scarcely falls short of thirteen millions of 
 dollars, were captured or destroyed in endeav- 
 oring to enter or escape. 
 
 On the interior rivers of the country the 
 department also early commenced to put afloat 
 a large fleet. It comprised more than one 
 hundred vessels. They were to a great extent 
 boats that had been employed in the carrying 
 
 trade, but which were purchased, strengthened, 
 and fitted for war purposes. They were neces- 
 sarily inferior to naval built vessels in strength, 
 lightly armed, and more liable to disaster. 
 To insure a systematic and vigorous execution 
 of the duties devolving upon this squadron, the 
 waters traversed by it were divided into ten 
 naval districts, each under the command of an 
 experienced naval officer. The. vessels in each 
 district had their appropriate field of duty, but 
 at the same time they were held ready to sup- 
 port each other when occasion required, and 
 could be readily concentrated upon any emer- 
 gency. The principal rivers thus traversed 
 were the Mississippi, lower Ohio, Cumberland, 
 and Tennessee. The effect of their operations 
 on the Mississippi was to break up the com- 
 binations of the enemy, and sever their or- 
 ganizations. On the other rivers, peaceful 
 citizens were protected and partisan bands dis- 
 spersed. 
 
 COMPABATIVE STATEMENT OF THE NAVY, DECEMBER, 1863 AND 1864. 
 
 <M J 
 
 "* 
 
 II 
 
 DESCRIPTION. 
 
 No. of 
 
 guns. 
 
 No. of 
 
 toil a. 
 
 671 
 
 Total navy, December, 1S64 
 
 4,610 
 
 510 896 
 
 588 
 
 Total navy, December, 1863 
 
 4,443 
 
 467 967 
 
 
 
 
 
 83 
 
 Actual increase for the year 
 
 167 
 
 42429 
 
 26 
 
 Total losses by shipwreck, in battle, capture, &c., during the year 
 
 146 
 
 13,084 
 
 109 
 
 Actual addition to the navy from December, 1863, to December, 1864 
 
 812 
 
 55,513 
 
 'VESSELS CONSTRUCTED FOR THE NAVY SINCE MARCH 4TH, 1861. 
 
 Jl 
 
 7 
 1 
 8 
 2 
 10 
 4 
 6 
 2 
 8 
 4 
 8 
 23 
 9 
 2 
 13 
 26 
 7 
 1 
 
 141 
 
 DESCRIPTION. 
 
 Guns. 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 Screw sloops, Ammonoosnc class, 17 to 19 guns, 8,213 to 3,713 tons each 
 
 121 
 8 
 200 
 50 
 180 
 40 
 74 
 23 
 96 
 82 
 71 
 123 
 18 
 4 
 98 
 272 
 70 
 12 
 
 23,637 
 2,638 
 25,416 
 6,730 
 23,480 
 4,092 
 8,584 
 2,480 
 11,040 
 8,462 
 4,744 
 11,661 
 8,150 
 840 
 11,024 
 25,324 
 7,210 
 974 
 
 Screw sloop Idaho, 8 guns, and 2,683 tons 
 
 Screw sloops, spar deck, Java class, 25 guns, and 3,177 tons each 
 
 Screw sloops, spar deck, Hassalo class, 55 guns, and 3,365 tons each . 
 
 Screw sloops, clippers, single deck, Contoocook class, 13 guns, and 2,848 tons each 
 
 Screw sloops, Kearsarge class, 8 to 12 guns, and averaging 1,023 tons each 
 
 Screw sloops, Shenandoah class, 8 to 16 guns, and 1,367 to 1,583 tons each 
 
 Screw sloops, Ossipee class, 10 to 13 guns, and 1,240 guns each 
 
 Screw sloops, Serapis class, 12 guns, and 1,880 tons each.. 
 
 Screw sloops, Resaca class, 8 guns, and 831 to 900 tons each. . . . 
 
 Screw sloops, Nipsic class, 7 to 12 guns, and 593 tons each 
 
 Screw gunboats, Unadilla class, 4 to 7 guns, and 507 tons each 
 
 Screw tugs, Pinta class, 2 guns, and 850 tons each 
 
 Screw tuns. Pilgrim class, 2 guns, and 170 tons each 
 
 Paddle-wheel steamers, double-enders, Octorara class, 7 to 11 guns, and 780 to 955 tons each. . . 
 Paddle-wheel steamers, double-enders, Sassacus class, 10 to 14 guns, and 974 tons each 
 
 Paddle-wheel steamers, of iron, double-enders, Mohongo class, 10 guns, and 1,030 tons each 
 Paddle-wheel steamer, of iron, double-ender, Wateree, 12 guns, and 974 tons 
 
 IBON-CLAD VESSELS. 
 
 Sea-going casemated vessels, Dunderberg and New Ironsides. . . 
 
 1,442 
 
 175,986 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 4 
 1 
 4 
 8 
 9 
 20 
 2 
 8 
 2 
 
 62 
 203 
 
 28 
 12 
 16 
 16 
 4 
 16 
 16 
 21 
 85 
 4 
 13 
 8 
 
 8,576 
 9,783 
 12.800 
 6,256 
 1,250 
 8,880 
 8,272 
 7,596 
 12,280 
 953 
 1,624 
 768 
 
 Sea-going turret vessels, Puritan, Dictator, and Roanoke 
 
 Double turret vessels, Kalamazoo class, 4 guns, and 8 200 tons each 
 
 Double turret vessels, Monadnock class, 4 guns, and 1,564 tons each t 
 
 Double turret vessel, Onondaga, 4 guns, and 1,250 tons 
 
 Doable turret vessels, Winnebago class, 4 guns, and 970 tons each. 
 
 Single turret vessels, Canonicns class, 2 guns, and 1.084 tons each 
 
 Single turret vessels, Passaic class, 2 to 4 guns, and 844 tons each . . . 
 
 Single turret vessels, Yazoo class, 1 to 2 guns, and 614 tons each 
 
 Single turret vessels, Sandusky and Marietta, 2 guns each 
 
 Single turret vessels, Ozark, NeoBho, and Osage, 2 to 7 gnns each 
 
 Casemated vessels, Tuscumbia and Chillicothe, and 3 guns respectively 
 
 Total 
 
 189 
 
 73,983 
 
 1,631 
 
 249,974 
 
636 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 The foregoing tabular statement exhibits the 
 number and description of vessels that were 
 constructed, or put in the course of construction, 
 for the navy to the close of 1864. Some of 
 them were built by contract; others by the 
 Government, in the several navy yards. If 
 there is added to the number those constructed 
 under similar circumstances, and within the 
 same period, that have been lost by shipwreck, 
 in battle, &c., viz. : the sloops Housatonic and 
 Adirondack, and the iron-clads Monitor, Wee- 
 hawken, Keokuk, Indianola, and Tecumseh, 
 the aggregate would be 210 vessels, 1,675 guns, 
 and 256,755 tons. Picket-boats, and small craft 
 built for especial purposes, are not embraced 
 in this statement. 
 
 Various classes of vessels were constructed 
 to meet the peculiar exigencies of the service. 
 A class of small heavily-armed propellers was 
 needed at the outset, and twenty-three were 
 constructed as gunboats, after the type of the 
 Unadilla, Pinola, and Wissahickon. They main- 
 tained a good reputation to the close of the 
 war. They were well adapted for guarding 
 the Coast. A larger description was needed for 
 ocean service, and four vessels of the class of 
 the Ossipee, mounting each two guns of eleven 
 inch, were built. There were also four vessels 
 of slightly less tonnage constructed, carrying 
 the same armament of which the Kearsarge is a 
 type. The Shenandoah is a type of six vessels 
 mounting each three eleven-inch guns, all of 
 which sustain a high reputation. The heavy 
 g'ms mentioned constitute the principal arma- 
 ment of the several classes named, but they 
 each have in addition from two to six guns of 
 less calibre. All of these vessels were screw 
 steamers, suitable for sea cruising; but the 
 shallow sounds and bays, the rivers and bayous, 
 often narrow and tortuous, required a different 
 class, drawing less water. To turn in these 
 frequently restricted channels is difficult, and 
 sometimes impossible; the necessities of the 
 case, therefore, suggested the principle of a 
 fighting vessel with a double bow and a rudder 
 at each end. Twelve paddle-wheel steamers 
 of this class, of which the Port Royal and 
 Sonoma are types, were constructed. Others 
 of the same class were the Sassacus, distin- 
 guished in the attack on the ram in Albemarle 
 Sound, and .the Metacomet, conspicuous in Mo- 
 bile Bay. One of this class was sent round 
 Cape Horn to San Francisco where she is on 
 duty. 
 
 Of the monitor class of vessels only two, 
 the Dictator and Puritan, were proposed for sea- 
 __ service. Four turreted vessels haw been built 
 "of wood and cased with iron, thus differing 
 from the original monitors, which are exclu- 
 sively of iron. One of them, the Monadnock, 
 performed her trips from Boston to Hampton 
 Roads with entire satisfaction. Her draught 
 of water was twelve feet, and with two inde- 
 pendent screws she had a speed of ten knots. 
 Four other similar vessels of a still more for- 
 midable and invulnerable character were com- 
 
 menced. The only other sea-going iron-clad 
 ships besides the two turreted vessels above 
 mentioned, were the % New Ironsides and the 
 Dunderberg, a casemate vessel. 
 
 In its iron-clads the department experimented 
 by the construction of different classes and sizes, 
 both in wood and iron, propelled by one screw 
 and by two screws working independently of 
 each other. In its most recent constructions 
 of the Miantonomah class, a wooden vessel with 
 Ericsson turrets, a high rate of speed, perfect 
 ventilation, impregnability, and the enormous 
 battery of four 15-inch guns, were combined in 
 a vessel of 1,564 tons, and drawing only twelve 
 feet of water. These vessels were free from 
 the disadvantage of fouling, which so greatly 
 reduced the speed of iron ones. 
 
 In the steam vessels nearly every variety 
 and type of engine, of valve gear, of rate of ex- 
 pansion, of surface condenser, of screw propel- 
 ler, and of boilers, have been thoroughly tested. 
 
 As in previous years of the war the seacoast 
 and inland waters of the United States were, in 
 1864, in charge of six different squadrons, viz. : 
 1. The North Atlantic Squadron, Acting Rear 
 Admiral S. P. Lee, relieved October 12th by 
 Rear Admiral D. D. Porter; 2. The South At- 
 lantic Squadron, Rear Admiral J. A. Dahlgren, 
 temporarily relieved between February and 
 May by Commodore S. 0. Rowan ; 3. The East 
 Gulf Squadron, Acting Rear Admiral T. Bailey, 
 relieved in October by Acting Rear Admiral 0. 
 K Stribling; 4. The West Gulf Squadron, Rear 
 Admiral Farragut, relieved toward the close of 
 the year by Acting Rear Admiral H. K. Thatch- 
 er; 5. The Mississippi Flotilla, Rear Admiral 
 D. D. Porter, relieved November 1st by Acting 
 Rear Admiral S. P. Lee ; and 6. The Potomac 
 Flotilla, Commander Foxhall A. Parker. The 
 usual squadron in the Pacific was also main- 
 tained during the year, under the command suc- 
 cessively of Acting Rear Admirals C. H. Bell 
 and G. F. Pearson ; while that in the West In- 
 dia waters was, as an organization, discontinued. 
 A number of vessels were actively employed 
 from time to time in cruising after rebel priva- 
 teers and in special service ; and small squadrons 
 were also maintained in the Mediterranean and 
 the East Indies. 
 
 The operations of the North Atlantic Squad- 
 ron, which in the previous year were almost 
 wholly confined to blockade duties, were suffi- 
 ciently various and important in 1864 to call 
 forth all the resources at- the command of the 
 Naval Department. Besides the blockade of 
 Wilmington, which alone required a fleet dou- 
 ble in size and effectiveness to the entire naval 
 force in commission previous to the war, the 
 inland waters of Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds 
 had to be guarded against the formidable iron- 
 clads which the rebels had for a long time 
 been constructing in the Neuse and Roanoke 
 Rivers ; operations on an extensive scale, 
 in concert with the army, were conducted in 
 the James River ; and in the latter part of the 
 year occurred the terrific bombardment of Fort 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 637 
 
 Fisher by the most powerful naval armament 
 which ever attacked a fortification. In fact, so 
 multiform were the duties required of this 
 squadron, that in order to ensure their proper 
 fulfilment, it was in the spring divided into 
 four separate squadrons, one of which was 
 stationed in the James River, one in the Sounds 
 of North Carolina, and two off Cape Fear River 
 and the adjacent inlets. Each of these squad- 
 rons was placed under an efficient officer, and 
 the general headquarters were established at 
 Beaufort, North Carolina. The almost total 
 closing of Charleston harbor, and the vigilant 
 watch kept over Mobile, caused Wilmington to 
 be the only port east of the Mississippi River 
 accessible to blockade-runners ; and so daring, 
 and in many cases so successful, were the latter 
 in evading the Federal cruisers, that complaints 
 were freely uttered against- the naval depart- 
 ment for permitting the rebels to enter and de- 
 part from this port at their pleasure. " Many 
 who have failed to make themselves acquainted," 
 observed Secretary Welles in his annual report, 
 " with the facts connected with the Wilmington 
 blockade, have been free and severe in their 
 censures of the manner in which it has been 
 conducted. The intelligent officers of the naval 
 and merchant service who have labored with 
 untiring zeal and assiduity, and watched with 
 sleepless vigilance through weary months of 
 winter and summer, and in all weathers, stimu- 
 lated by the hope of benefiting their country 
 and receiving its thanks, as well as by every in- 
 ducement of fame and pecuniary reward, if suc- 
 cessful, do not concur in the opinion that the 
 port of Wilmington can be entirely closed by 
 blockade." 
 
 To one familiar, however, with the con- 
 figuration of the land at the mouth, or rather 
 mouths of the Cape Fear River, through which 
 a vessel must pass in order to reach Wil- 
 mington, the injustice of condemning the navy 
 for not more effectually blockading the place 
 vyill be sufficiently apparent. For about thirty- 
 five miles before reaching the ocean, the Cape 
 Fear River flows in a direction nearly due south, 
 and directly in front of its mouth lies Smith's 
 Island, on either side of which are the two prin- 
 cipal entrances to the river. The southwest, or 
 main channel, is about two and a half miles in 
 width, has a depth of from ten to fourteen feet 
 over the bar, and is protected by Fort Caswell, 
 a casemated stone work on Oak Island, adjoin- 
 ing the mainland, and by the Light House bat- 
 tery on Smith's Island. The northeast en- 
 trance, known as New Inlet, is less than two 
 miles wide, and shallower than the other, and is 
 protected by Fort Fisher, a first-class casemated 
 earthwork near Federal Point on the mainland, 
 and by a series of batteries extending thence 
 about six miles in a northerly direction along 
 the seacoast. Owing to an -extensive shoal, 
 called the Frying Pan, extending around the 
 southern and western sides of Smith's Island, 
 the distance by sea between the two entrances 
 is forty miles, while inside the island it is not 
 
 abdve eight. To the natural advantages of the 
 locality, greatly enhanced by the artificial de- 
 fences, on which the best engineering skill of the 
 Confederacy had been expended since the com- 
 mencement of the war, must be added the shal- 
 lowness of the water, which decreases in depth 
 gradually and regularly to the shore line, so that 
 none of the blockade-runners of light draught 
 were under the necessity of making direct- 
 ly for either entrance, but could, by the lead, 
 run close under the land, and protected by the 
 batteries, pass in at their leisure. In escap- 
 ing from the river such vessels found still less 
 difficulty in eluding the Federal cruisers, as 
 they could pass for some distance up or down 
 the coast before making an offing, or proceed 
 straight out to sea, trusting to darkness, fog, or 
 a full head of steam to make their escape. For 
 running the blockade of this port a peculiar class 
 of steamers, of great speed and light draught, 
 was constructed in England, and the enormous 
 profits arising from a successful voyage, a single 
 trip often paying many times the cost of the 
 vessel, tempted the merchants of that country 
 to embark largely in this illicit commerce. 
 Nassau, Bermuda, and Halifax became their 
 chief places of rendezvous, and from one or the 
 other of these ports there was almost a daily 
 departure for Wilmington. 
 
 On the other hand, the Federal cruisers were 
 for the most part of too deep a draught to run 
 near the shore, or enter the several lesser chan- 
 nels through which the blockade-runners could 
 pass ; still less to approach the numerous shal- 
 low inlets extending up and down the coast, 
 into which the latter could take refuge. Such, 
 also, was the nature of the coast, and the 
 liability at some seasons of constant stormy 
 weather, that it was almost impossible to station 
 light-draught blockaders there on permanent 
 duty. These facts will explain why, with fifty 
 cruisers stationed at the two main entrances of 
 the Cape Fear River, some of them the fast- 
 est in the service, and officered by men who 
 had not their superiors in any service in 
 intrepidity, energy, and professional skill, 
 blockade-runners were nevertheless enabled 
 to pass in and out with seeming impuni- 
 ty. When it is considered, also, that the 
 latter have always a full head of steam on at 
 the critical moment, and that their adversaries 
 cannot be equally prepared, the chances in favor 
 of the blockade-runners are greatly increased. 
 Thus it happened that the blockade of Wil- 
 mington was repeatedly broken, and that the 
 port itself became the central depot of the Con- 
 federacy for the reception of supplies from 
 abroad. This result, however, was not accom- 
 plished without considerable sacrifice, and the 
 steamers captured or destroyed off the mouth 
 of the Cape Fear River averaged one a week 
 subsequent to the closing of Charleston harbor 
 by the monitor fleet under Admiral Dahlgren. 
 
 From an official statement of the results of 
 blockade-running at Wilmington from Jan- 
 uary, 1863, to December, 1864, -published in 
 
638 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the "Manchester Guardian," it appears that 
 the total ventures made by English capitalists 
 and speculators, counting the values of ships 
 and cargoes, amounted to more than sixty-six 
 millions of dollars (13,241,000). The quan- 
 tity of cotton exported in twenty-two months 
 (January 1st, 1863, to October 31st, 1864) was 
 137,937 bales, or 62,860,463 pounds, of which 
 the larger part was Sea Island. The value of 
 the export and import trade in one year (July 
 1st, 1863, to June 30th, 1864) was $65,185,000; 
 the rebel government rating exchange at five 
 for one. The total number of vessels which ran 
 the blockade in fifteen months (October 1st, 
 1863, to December 31st, 1864) was 397. The 
 average amount of capital invested by English- 
 men in trading ventures with Wilmington dur- 
 ing a period of fifteen mouths (October 1st, 
 1863, to December 31st, 1864), is stated in de- 
 tail as follows : 
 
 
 Entrances. 
 203. 
 
 Clearances. 
 194. 
 
 Total 
 venture*. 
 397. 
 
 Ships at 15,000 each 
 Cargoes Inw'd (12,000) 
 Outward (25,000) .....' 
 
 8,045,000 
 2,436,000 
 
 2,910,000 
 4,850,000 
 
 5,955,000 
 7,286,000 
 
 Total 
 
 5,481,000 
 
 7,760,000 
 
 13 241,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 The operations in the Sounds of North Caro- 
 lina, with the exception of some unimportant re- 
 connoissances and boat expeditions, commenced 
 in April with the engagement between the 
 gunboats Miami and Southfield and the rebel 
 ram Albernarle, at Plymouth, near the mouth 
 of the Roauoke River, of which an account is 
 given in connection with Army Operations. 
 The advantages gained by the Albemarle on 
 this occasion, taken in connection with the re- 
 verses sustained at Plymouth by the land forces 
 in garrison there, called for vigorous measures 
 to prevent further disaster, including possibly 
 the overthrow of the Federal naval supremacy 
 in Albemarle Sound. Captain Melancton Smith 
 was accordingly sent to assume command in the 
 Sounds with several vessels of the double-ender 
 class, and was directed to attack the ram at all 
 hazards, and use every means to disable or de- 
 stroy her. On the afternoon of the 5th of May, 
 the Federal fleet being collected near the mouth 
 of the Roanoke River, the Albemarle came 
 out, followed by the Bombshell, a small armed 
 tender, and at 4 : 40 proceeded to engage the 
 gunboats. In accordance with instructions, 
 the larger gunboats mano3uvred to get along- 
 side of their antagonist, and fire upon her ports 
 or roof, which were her most vulnerable parts ; 
 but, owing to the neglect of the smaller vessels 
 to obey the signals from the flag-ship, and to 
 their rapid and indiscriminate fire, it became im- 
 possible for the larger ones to take a desirable 
 position without risk of being riddled by their 
 own friends. The contest was, consequently, 
 for the first half hour of a somewhat desultory 
 character. The gunboats eluded the efforts of 
 the Albemarle to ram them, but their guns 
 seemed to make no perceptible impression upon 
 
 her. Soon after 5 o'clock the Sassacus, watch- 
 ing her opportunity, struck the enemy fairly 
 abaft her starboard beam, causing her to careen 
 until the water washed over her deck and case- 
 mate. In this position the two vessels remain- 
 ed for about ten minutes, the crew of the Sas- 
 sacus throwing hand-grenades down the deck- 
 hatch of the Albemarle, and trying in vain 
 to get powder into her smoke-stack. Could 
 another of the gunboats at this juncture have 
 got up on the other side of the ram, she might 
 have been seriously disabled, and perhaps com- 
 pelled to surrender ; but before this could be 
 effected she swung clear of the Sassacus, and 
 in parting sent a 100-pounder rifle shot clean 
 through the starboard boiler of her antagonist, 
 who, enveloped in blinding clouds of steam, 
 was compelled to withdraw for a short time 
 from action. About this time the colors of 
 the Albemarle came down, whether by acci- 
 dent or design is not known ; but she never- 
 theless maintained a general engagement with 
 the gunboats until 7 : 30 P. M., when she retired 
 up the Roanoke River. "With the exception of 
 the Sassacus, the gunboats sustained compara- 
 tively little injury, although several of them 
 were struck by the rifle shots of the Albemarle. 
 The latter had her boats knocked to pieces, her 
 smoke-stock riddled, and one of her guns par- 
 tially disabled, but in other respects seemed in 
 as good condition as upon going into action. 
 Her motive power was entirely uninjured, and 
 the rifled projectiles of the gunboats, even when 
 discharged at short range, rebounded harmless- 
 ly from her armored sides. Her tender, the 
 Bombshell, was captured early in the fight. 
 
 The action, though without any definite re- 
 sults, reflected no little credit on the bravery 
 and skill of the small Federal squadron, and 
 showed that, with a proper effort, even by the 
 class of vessels engaged, the Albemarle might 
 be compelled to remain within the waters of 
 the Roanoke. She showed herself again on 
 May 24th at the mouth of the river, but retired 
 rapidly up the stream toward Plymouth upon 
 being approached by the gunboats. From re- 
 ports of refugees and deserters, it also appeared 
 that she suffered considerably in the action of 
 the 5th, both in her outer plating and from the 
 concussion caused by the fire of the gunboats. 
 On the 25th a daring but unsuccessful attempt 
 was made by five volunteers from the gunboat 
 "Wyalusing to destroy her by a torpedo, while 
 lying at the wharf at Plymouth. 
 
 But though manifesting no disposition to re- 
 assume the offensive, the Albemarle was of suf- 
 ficient importance to induce the naval depart- 
 ment to take measures during the summer for 
 her destruction. Lieut. W. B. Gushing, who 
 had on previous occasions shown equal coolness 
 and daring in conducting hazardous reconnois- 
 sances, was selected for the undertaking, and a 
 small steam launch was equipped as a torpedo 
 vessel and put under his charge. On the liight 
 of Oct. 27th he started up the Roanoke with a 
 crew of thirteen officers and men who chiefly 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 639 
 
 volunteered for the service, and passing several 
 miles of the enemy's pickets unobserved, arrived 
 within twenty yards of the Albemarle before 
 being hailed by her lookouts. The torpedo 
 boat was then steered under a full head of steam 
 direct for the ram, which lay at her wharf at 
 Plymouth, protected by a raft of logs extending 
 outwards about thirty feet. Upon the alarm 
 oeing given by the lookout, a confused fire of 
 .nusketry was opened by the rebels, which had 
 little effect. "Passing her closely," says Lieut. 
 Gushing, " we made a complete circle, so as to 
 strike her fairly, and went into her bows on. 
 By this time the enemy's fire was very severe, 
 but a dose of canister at short range served to 
 moderate their zeal and disturb their aim. In 
 a moment we had struck the logs, just abreast 
 of the quarter-port, breasting them in some feet, 
 and our bows resting on them. The torpedo 
 boom was then lowered, and by a vigorous pull 
 I succeeded in driving the torpedo under the 
 overhang, and exploded it at the same time the 
 Albemarle's gun was fired. A shot seemed to 
 go crashing through my boat, and a dense mass 
 of water rushed in from the torpedo, filling the 
 launch and completely disabling her.' The en- 
 emy then continued to fire at fifteen feet range 
 and demanded our surrender, which I twice 
 refused, ordering the men to save themselves, 
 and removing my own coat and shoes. Spring- 
 ing into the river, I swam with others into the 
 middle of the stream, the rebels failing to hit 
 us." Lieut. Gushing succeeded in reaching the 
 opposite shore, and during the next day made 
 his way by stealth through the surrounding 
 swamps to a creek some distance below Ply- 
 mouth, where he found a skiff belonging to a 
 rebel picket, in which he effected his escape to 
 the fleet. Only one other of his party succeed- 
 ed in escaping, the rest being either captured, 
 killed, or drowned. The Albemarle was com- 
 pletely submerged by the explosion of the tor- 
 pedo, and so remained long subsequent to the 
 evacuation of Plymouth by the rebels. This 
 daring feat excited the admiration of the rebel 
 no less than of the Federal authorities, and 
 obtained for Lieut. Gushing the thanks of Con- 
 gress, and promotion to the next highest grade 
 in the service. The main rebel defence of Ply- 
 mouth being thus removed, Commander Ma- 
 comb, the senior naval officer in the Sounds, 
 availed himself of Lieut. Cushing's success to 
 reestablish the Federal supremacy of the lower 
 Eoanoke. With the vessels under his command 
 he immediately pushed up the river to Plymouth, 
 drove the rebels from their rifle-pits and batter- 
 ies, and on Oct. 31st retook the town, capturing 
 a few prisoners, beside cannon, small arms, and 
 ammunition. Thenceforth during the year the 
 Federal forces held undisturbed possession of 
 the Sounds. 
 
 For some time previous to May, 1864, the 
 James Eiver had been left almost exclusively to 
 the enemy, who. availed themselves of this cir- 
 cumstance to place torpedoes in the channel 
 and otherwise obstruct its navigation. With 
 
 the movement of Gen. Butler's forces up the 
 river on May 5th, for the purpose of cooperating 
 in the grand campaign of Gen. Grant against 
 Eichmond, commenced a long series of naval 
 operations, which, though of considerable im- 
 portance, are so intimately connected with the 
 military campaign in that quarter, as to form a 
 subordinate part of the operations of the army. 
 Hence a very brief outline of what was accom- 
 plished by this division of the North Atlantic 
 squadron is all that it is necessary to give here. 
 The land forces were safely convoyed up the 
 river to their landing places at City Point and 
 Bermuda Hundred, with no disaster to the fleet 
 beyond the destruction by torpedoes of two 
 small paddle-wheel gunboats, the Commodore 
 Jones and the Shawsheen. Military operations 
 having commenced near Petersburg, five iron- 
 clads, including* the captured vessel Atlanta, 
 were stationed some distance above City Point 
 to watch the rebel iron-clads and rams in the 
 upper James, and if possible engage them in 
 action, while the smaller vessels of the fleet 
 were busily occupied in dragging the river for 
 torpedoes, in assailing moving batteries or 
 bodies of the enemy along the shore, or in 
 minor expeditions. During the attack upon 
 the colored garrison at Wilson's wharf, a por- 
 tion of the fleet rendered good service in repel- 
 ling the enemy. In June, much to the disap- 
 pointment of Admiral Lee, who earnestly de- 
 sired a brush with the enemy, obstructions were 
 sunk in the channel at Trent's Eeach, for the 
 purpose of protecting, from any sudden attack 
 by the rebel fleet, the numerous transports 
 collected at City Point, the security of which 
 was deemed of too great importance to the 
 army to permit their defence to be intrusted to 
 the navy alone. During most of the summer 
 and autumn, the iron-clads had frequent com- 
 bats with the enemy's vessels and the powerful 
 batteries at Hewlett's, the advantages from 
 which, owing to the difficult navigation of the 
 river, could never be pushed to any definite 
 result. 
 
 The complex yet comprehensive plan which 
 the Government adopted in the spring of 1864, 
 for the overthrow of the rebel power, provided 
 for the capture of the remaining seaports, 
 through which munitions of war and pecuniary 
 aid were received by the Confederacy. Wil- 
 mington, from the facility which it afforded for 
 blockade-running, and its easy communication 
 with Eichmond, became early in the sum- 
 mer a prominent object of attack ; and to guard 
 against any doubtful issue in such an undertak- 
 ing, preparations commenced early in the Sum- 
 mer to equip a squadron, which, while amply 
 able to overcome all resistance, should also 
 represent the commanding position assumed 
 within three years by the United States among 
 the great naval powers of the world. The 
 naval department had on several previous oc- 
 casions offered to close the port of Wilmington, 
 with the aid of a cooperating land force ; but, 
 in view of the failure at Charleston in "\ 863, 
 
640 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 declined, without such cooperation, to assume 
 the responsibility of reducing the strong forts 
 at the mouth of the Cape Fear Kiver. In pre- 
 vious years the exigencies of the service had 
 prevented the employment of land forces for 
 this specific purpose ; now it was determined to 
 furnish troops enough to crown the expedition 
 with success. The stubborn fighting between 
 the Rapidan and the James entailed, however, 
 such serious losses upon Gen. Grant, that all 
 the surplus troops at the disposal of the Govern- 
 ment were needed during the summer, to re- 
 plenish the wasted ranks of the Armies of the 
 Potomac and the James, and for months the 
 contemplated expedition remained unorganized. 
 The naval part of it alone, in consequence of 
 the constantly-increasing number of vessels at 
 the disposal of the naval department, seemed 
 to make progress. As early as August, iron- 
 clads and wooden steamers began to rendez- 
 vous at Hampton Roads, until in October a 
 formidable fleet, numbering over fifty war ves- 
 sels, and including the iron-clad Ne^ Ironsides 
 and four monitors, was collected, of which Ad- 
 miral Porter assumed command. 
 
 Long before December the squadron was at 
 its rendezvous in readiness to sail ; but it was 
 not until the winter had fairly commenced that 
 the necessary ,quota of troops could be fur- 
 nished. The signal successes of Thomas and 
 Sherman having disarmed all apprehensions 
 with respect to the result of military operations 
 in the South and Southwest, and the Armies 
 of the Potomac and the James having been re- 
 cently largely recruited, the Government early 
 in December issued orders for the troops des- 
 ignated for the service to repair to Hampton 
 Roads. These consisted of Gen. Ames's divis- 
 ion of the 24th corps, and of Gen. Paine's 
 colored division of the 25th corps, numbering 
 together 6,500 effective men, both of which 
 belonged to the Army of the James. Gen. 
 Weitzel was designated as commander-in-chief 
 of the military part of the expedition, but Gen. 
 Butler subsequently accompanied it in that 
 capacity, and on the 9th notified Admiral Por- 
 ter that he was in readiness to move. Owing 
 to stormy weather none of the vessels sailed 
 until the 12th, when the transports and smaller 
 war vessels, about 75 in number, took their 
 departure, followed on the succeeding day by 
 the New Ironsides and the heavy steam frigates. 
 
 After careful consideration it was determined 
 that of the two entrances to the Cape. Fear 
 River, New Inlet could be the more success- 
 fully attacked. The narrow strip of land 
 "forming part of the east bank of the Cape Fear 
 River, and terminating in Federal Point, 
 offered, on the whole, better facilities for land- 
 ing troops than any other part of the coast ; 
 and the capture of the works which protected 
 it would not only give to the fleet the com- 
 mand of the river, and thus virtually close the 
 port of Wilmington, but by cutting off Fort 
 Caswell, which commands the other mouth of 
 the river, would render the possession of that 
 
 ?C A P E FEAR 
 
 ATLANTIC OCEAN 
 
 strong work of no further importance to the 
 rebels. For the immediate defence of the inlet 
 the rebels relied chiefly upon Fort Fisher, and 
 a series of batteries, connected by rifle-pits, 
 running thence in a southwest direction along 
 the coast, at an average distance of two hun- 
 dred yards from the beach, to what was 
 called the "Mound Battery," situated near 
 the extreme end of Federal Point. The fort 
 and its connecting batteries, forming practically 
 a single work, consisted of two fronts : the first, 
 or land front, being four hundred and eighty 
 yards in length and extending nearly across 
 the narrow peninsula, while the sea front has 
 a length of about thirteen hundred yards. The 
 former was intended to resist any attack from 
 troops approaching the fort from the north, 
 and the sea front to prevent vessels from run- 
 ning through New Inlet or landing troops on 
 Federal Point. The following more particular 
 description of both fronts is given By Colonel 
 Comstock, chief engineer of the military part 
 of the expedition : " The land front consists of 
 a half bastion on the left or Cape Fear River 
 side, connected by a curtain with a bastion on 
 the ocean side. The parapet is 25 feet thick, 
 averages 20 feet in height, with traverses rising 
 10 feet above it and running back on their tops, 
 which are from 8 to 12 feet in thickness, to a 
 distance of from 30 to 40 feet from the interior 
 crest. The traverses on the left half bastion 
 are about 25 feet in length on top. The earth 
 for this heavy parapet and the enormous 
 traverses at their inner ends, more than 30 feet 
 in height, was obtained partly from a shallow 
 exterior ditch, but mainly from the interior of 
 the work. Between each pair of traverses 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 641 
 
 there was one or two guns. The traverses on 
 the right of this front were only partially com- 
 pleted. A palisade, which is loopholed and 
 has a banquette, runs in front of this face, at a 
 distance of 50 feet in front of the exterior slope, 
 from the Cape Fear Eiver to the ocean, with a 
 position for a gun between the left of the front 
 and the river, and another between the right 
 of the front and the ocean. Through the mid- 
 dle traverse on the curtain is a bomb-proof 
 postern whose exterior opening is covered by 
 a small redan for two field-pieces, to give flank 
 fire along the curtain. The traverses are gen- 
 erally bomb-proofed for men or magazines. 
 The slopes of the work appear to have been 
 revetted with marsh sod or covered with grass, 
 and have an inclination of 45 degrees or a little 
 less. * * * There were originally on this front 
 21 guns and 3 mortars. * * * The sea front 
 consists of a series of batteries, mounting in all 
 24 guns, the different batteries being connected 
 by a strong infantry parapet so as to form a 
 continuous line. The same system of heavy 
 traverses for the protection of the guns is used 
 as on the land front, and these traverses are 
 also generally bomb-proofed." There was also 
 a rebel battery, commanding the channel, on 
 Zeeke's Island, two miles southeast of Fort 
 Fisher, and several miles north of the latter 
 were the Flag Pond Hill and Half Moon bat- 
 teries, serving as outworks to it. 
 
 On December 15th the transports arrived off 
 New Inlet, where, on the 18th and 19th, they 
 were joined by the iron-clads, which, being 
 obliged to put into Beaufort, N. 0., for coal and 
 ammunition, could not reach the rendezvous 
 sooner. The heavy-armed frigates, on account 
 of their slow sailing, arrived also a day or two 
 after the transports. Scarcely was the whole 
 fleet assembled than the weather, which had 
 previously been fair, became threatening, and 
 on the 19th the sea was too rough to admit of 
 landing trodps. On the 20th a gale set in from 
 the northeast, and the transports, being now 
 deficient in coal and water, and liable to dis- 
 aster if they should attempt to remain at their 
 anchorage, were directed to make for Beaufort. 
 The war vessels rode out the gale, which lasted 
 three days, in safety, the monitors acting unex- 
 pectedly well ; and on the 23d, the wind having 
 veered round to the west, Admiral Porter de- 
 termined to improve what he considered a 
 favorable opportunity, by commencing opera- 
 tions on his own account without waiting for 
 the return of the transports. An important 
 agent in the destruction or reduction of Fort 
 Fisher was a vessel filled with powder, which 
 it was designed to run ashore as near as possi- 
 ble to the fort and explode. The idea origi- 
 nated with General Butler, and was suggested 
 by the accidental explosion at Erith, on the 
 Thames, in England, on October 1st, of two 
 barges and two adjoining magazines loaded 
 with barrels of powder, by which eight or nine 
 lives were lost, and much surrounding property 
 was destroyed. It was supposed that a similar 
 41 
 
 explosion of a vast mass of powder near the 
 fort, the fleet meanwhile keeping at a respect- 
 ful distance, would cause its walls to fall down, 
 or some other serious disaster to occur, of which 
 the attacking party might take advantage. The 
 vessel selected for the purpose was the small 
 gunboat Louisiana, purchased for operations on 
 the North Carolina Sounds, and which, with a 
 view of deceiving the rebels as to her true 
 character, was disguised for the occasion as a 
 blockade runner. She was then stored with 
 two hundred and fifteen tons of powder, ar- 
 ranged as fpllows: Upon the berth deck was 
 stowed a tier of barrels of powder with their 
 heads taken out; over this sixty-pound hags 
 of powder were piled in layers up to the top 
 of the deck, and a house was constructed on 
 the after deck, filled in the same manner. All 
 were connected together by Gomez fuses, pene- 
 trating the mass, and uniting it at many points, 
 every precaution being taken to insure, if pos- 
 sible, the instantaneous ignition of the whole 
 mass. A simple method of firing these fuses 
 by clock-work, timed as desired, was provided, 
 three being provided in case one should fail. As a 
 further precaution, in case the clock fuses should 
 miscarry, the ends of the fuses were united at 
 another point, and brought beneath a perforated 
 framework of wood, in which were set lighted 
 tapers, the lower end of the wicks penetrating 
 the quick of the fuses. Five of these tapers 
 were provided to insure success if other means 
 failed; and, as a last precaution, it was ar- 
 ranged to fire the ship at a point remote from 
 the powder at the moment of leaving it. 
 
 The vessel thus equipped was put in charge 
 of Commandw A. C. Ehind, who had associated 
 with him Lieutenant G. "W. Preston, Second As- 
 sistant Engineer Mullen, Acting Master's Mate 
 Boyden, and seven men. The weather seem- 
 ing auspicious for the enterprise on the 23d, 
 Commander Khind was directed, under cover 
 of the darkness, to run his vessel aground di- 
 rectly opposite the fort, and proceed to explode 
 her. Mr. Bradford, of the coast survey, had, the 
 night previous, ascertained that a vessel of seven 
 feet draught could be placed on the edge of the 
 beach. The result of the undertaking is thus 
 described by Admiral Porter : 
 
 At half-past ten p. M. the powder vessel started in 
 toward the bar, and was towed by the Wilderness 
 until the embrasures of Fort Fisher were plainly in 
 sight. The Wilderness then cast off, and the Louisi- 
 ana proceeded under steam until within two hundred 
 yards of the beach, and about four hundred from the 
 fort. Commander Rhind anchored her securely 
 there, and coolly went to work to make all his ar- 
 rangements to blow her up. This he was enabled to 
 do, owing to a blockade-runner going in right ahead 
 of him, the forts making the blockade-runner signals, 
 which they also did to the Louisiana. The gallant 
 party, after coolly making all their arrangements for 
 the explosion, left the vessel, the last thing they did 
 being to set her on fire under the cabin. Then taking 
 to their boats, they made their escape off to the 
 Wilderness, lying close by. The Wilderness then 
 put off shore with good speed, to avoid any ill effects 
 that might happen from the explosion. At forty-five 
 minutes past one on the morning of the 24th the ex- 
 
642 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 plosion took place, and the shock was nothing like so 
 severe as was expected. It shook the vessel some, 
 and broke one or two glasses, but nothing more. 
 
 To those watching the explosion from the 
 fleet at several miles distance from the shore, it 
 seemed scarcely louder than the discharge of a 
 battery of light artillery; but at Newbern it 
 was distinctly heard, and was supposed to be 
 an earthquake. Not the slightest damage, so 
 far as could be ascertained, was inflicted upon 
 the fort, whose immensely thick walls of sand 
 could probably have withstood the explosion of 
 a dozen or more powder-ships. 
 
 Although the explosion had proved a failure 
 and the transports were not yet in sight, Admi- 
 ral Porter determined to proceed at once with 
 the attack, hoping to damage the fort to such a 
 degree that the troops, upon their arrival, would 
 find comparatively little difficulty in carrying it 
 by storm. Accordingly, at daylight of the 24th, 
 the fleet stood in, in line of battle, toward the 
 shore, and shortly before noon took up the po- 
 sitions previously assigned to them by the Ad- 
 miral. The first line comprised the iron-clads, 
 Ironsides, Monadnock, Canonicus, and Maho- 
 pac, which were anchored in line, about .a length 
 apart, at a distance of three-quarters of a mile 
 from the fort, each having in its rear, within 
 easy supporting distance, a gunboat to serve as 
 a tender. A quarter of a mile behind the iron- 
 clads was a line of heavy frigates, comprising 
 the Minnesota, Colorado, Wabash, and vessels of 
 similar calibre ; and behind these another line, 
 each vessel of which was anchored intermediate 
 between those of the first line. Another divi- 
 sion, consisting chiefly of gunboats, took posi- 
 tion to the south and southeast of the forts, and 
 to the left of the frigates, and still another was 
 posted to the northward and eastward of the 
 iron-clads, for the purpose of enfilading the 
 works. The attacking squadron numbered 
 thirty-three vessels of all kinds, mounting up- 
 ward of four hundred guns, and was supported 
 by a reserve of seventeen small gunboats with 
 about one hundred guns. 
 
 Shortly before one o'clock the Ironsides 
 opened upon the fort, followed by the monitors, 
 and within half an hour afterwards the Minne- 
 sota, holding the left of the second line, suc- 
 ceeded in obtaining the range. The rebels kept 
 up an active fire while the squadron was get- 
 ting into position, but the terrific broadsides of 
 the Ironsides almost immediately silenced all 
 their guns on the northeast face of the fort ; 
 and by the time the last of the large vessels an- 
 chored and got its batteries into play, but one 
 or two guns were discharged from any part of 
 the fort, the incessant and tremendous fire of 
 the fleet, surpassing any thing previously known 
 in naval warfare, having driven the gunners 
 , within the shelter of their bomb-proofs. "In 
 one hour and fifteen minutes after the first shot 
 Was fired," says Admiral Porter, " not g shot 
 came from the fort. Two magazines had been 
 blown up by our shells, and the fort set on fire 
 in several places, and such a torrent of missiles 
 
 were falling into and bursting over it, that it 
 was impossible for any human being to stand it. 
 Finding that the batteries were silenced com- 
 pletely, I directed the ships to keep up a mod- 
 erate fire, in hopes of attracting the attention 
 of the transports and bringing them in." In the 
 latter part of the afternoon Gen. Butler arrived 
 with a portion of his transports, and the fleet 
 was signalled to retire for the night for safe 
 anchorage. During the four or five hours that 
 the engagement lasted, only one vessel, the gun- 
 boat Yantic, left the line to report damages, 
 although several others were struck once or 
 twice. The most serious disasters to the fleet 
 were caused by the bursting of some of its own 
 guns. Accidents of this kind occurred on the 
 Ticonderoga, Yantic, Juniata, Mackinaw, Qua- 
 ker City, and Susquehanna, resulting in the kill- 
 ing and wounding of between forty and fifty 
 officers and men. The pieces which exploded 
 were 100-pounder Parrott gunsj and the effect 
 was to cause a great distrust in this species of 
 ordnance, as unfit for service, and, to use the 
 language of Admiral Porter, "calculated to 
 kill more of our own men than those of the 
 enemy." 
 
 On the 25th the remaining transports arrived, 
 and, in accordance with plans matured between 
 the naval and military commanders on the pre- 
 vious evening, another attack upon the fort by 
 the fleet was determined on, in cooperation 
 with an assault by the troops upon the land 
 face. Under cover of a detachment of gunboats, 
 the disembarkation of the troops commenced, 
 shortly after noon, on the beach about three 
 miles above the fort. A portion of Curtis's 
 brigade of Ames's division landed first, and 
 pushed forward tp reconnoitre the immediate 
 approaches to the fort, the fleet meanwhile 
 keeping up a slow and deliberate fire of just 
 sufficient force to occupy the enemy's attention 
 and prevent them from opening upon the 
 troops. The reconnoitring colunm, accompa- 
 nied by Gen. Weitzel in person, approached so 
 near to Fort Fisher that several men in the 
 skirmish line were wounded by fragments of 
 shells from the fleet. From a point eight hun- 
 dred yards distant Gen. "Weitzel made a survey 
 of the work, and the results of his personal ob- 
 servation, together with information previous- 
 ly received from trustworthy sources, induced 
 him to report to Gen. Butler, upon his return 
 to the transport fleet, that, under the circum- 
 stances, it would be "butchery to order an as- 
 sault." This opinion coincided with that al- 
 ready formed By Gen. Butler, and orders were 
 at once given to reembark the troops, all of 
 whom, however, were not taken off until the 
 next evening. During the advance of the re- 
 connoitring column toward the fort, the garri- 
 sons of the Flag Pond and Half Moon batteries, 
 numbering nearly three hundred officers and 
 men, were captured. 
 
 The following correspondence subsequently 
 passed between Gen. Butler and Admiral 
 Porter : 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 
 
 643 
 
 HEADQ'BS Dsp 1 ! VIBGKIA AND NOBTH CAROLINA, ) 
 December 25, 1864. f 
 
 ADMIRAL : Upon landing the troops and making a 
 thorough reconnoissance of Fort Fisher, both Gen- 
 Weitzeland myself are fully of the opinion that the 
 place could not be carried by assault, as it was left 
 substantially uninjured as a defensive work by the 
 navy fire. We found seventeen guns -protected by 
 traverses, two only of which were dismounted, bear- 
 ing up the beach and covering a strip of land, the 
 only practicable route, not more than wide enough 
 for a thousand men in line of battle. 
 
 Having captured Flag Pond Hill battery, the garri- 
 son of which, sixty-five men and two commissioned 
 officers, were taken off by the navy, we also cap- 
 tured Half Moon battery and seven officers and two 
 hundred and eighteen men of the 3d North Carolina 
 Junior Reserves, including its commander, from 
 whom I learned that a portion of Hoke's division, 
 consisting of Kirkland's and Haywood's brigades, 
 had been sent from the lines before Richmond on 
 Tuesday last, arriving at Wilmington Friday night. 
 
 Gen. Weitzel advanced his skirmish line within 
 fifty yards of the fort, while the garrison was kept in 
 their bomb-proofs by the fire of the navy, and so 
 closely that three or four men of the picket line ven- 
 tured upon the parapet, and through the sally-port 
 of the work, capturing a horse, which they brought 
 off, killing the orderly, who was the bearer of a de- 
 spatch from the chief of artillery of Gen. Whiting to 
 bring a light battery within the fort, and also brought 
 away from the parapet the flag of the fort. This was 
 done while the shells of the navy were falling about 
 the heads of the daring men who entered the work, 
 and it was evident, as soon as the fire of the navy 
 ceased because of the darkness, that the fort was fully 
 manned again, and opened with grape and canister 
 upon our picket line. 
 
 Finding that nothing but the operations of a regu- 
 lar siege, which did not come within my instructions, 
 would reduce the fort, and in view of the threatening 
 aspect of the weather, wind arising from the sorfth- 
 east, rendering it impossible to make further landing 
 through the surf, I caused the troops, with their pris- 
 oners, to reembark, and see nothing further that can 
 be done by the land forces. I shalltherefore sail for 
 Hampton Roads as soon as the transport fleet can be 
 got in order. 
 
 The engineers and officers report Fort Fisher to me 
 as substantially uninjured as a defensive work. 
 
 I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your 
 obedient servant, BENJ. F. BUTLER. 
 
 Maj.-Gen^Comm'g. 
 
 To Rear Adm. PORTER, Commanding ]N. A. Block- 
 ading Squadron. 
 
 NOBTH ATLANTIC SQTTAD'N, TJ. S. FLAGSHIP MALVEBN, ) 
 Ow NEW INLET, December 26, 1864. ) 
 
 GENERAL : I beg leave to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your letter of this date, the substance of which 
 was communicated to me by Gen. Weitzel last night. 
 
 I have ordered the largest vessels to proceed off 
 Beaufort, and fill up with ammunition, to be ready 
 for another attack in case it is decided to proceed 
 with this matter by making other arrangements. We 
 have not commenced firing rapidly yet, and could 
 keep any rebels inside from showing their heads un- 
 til an assaulting column was within twenty yards of 
 the works. 
 
 I wish some more of your gallant fellows had fol- 
 lowed the officer who took the flag from the parapet 
 and the brave fellow who brought the horse from the 
 fort. I think they would have found it an easier con- 
 quest than is supposed. I do not desire, however, 
 to place my opinion in opposition to Gen. Weitzel, 
 w_hom I know to be an accomplished soldier and en- 
 gineer, and whose opinion has great weight with me,, 
 
 I will look out that the troops are all off in safety. 
 We will have a west wind presently, and a smooth 
 beach about three o'clock, when sufficient boats will 
 be sent for them. 
 
 The prisoners now on board the Santiago de Cuba 
 will be delivered to the Provost Marshal at Fortress 
 Monroe, unless you wish to take them on board one 
 of the transports, which would be inconvenient just 
 now. 
 
 I remain, General, respectfully, your obedient ser- 
 vant,* DAVID D PORTER, Rear Admiral. 
 
 To Maj.-Gen. B. F. BUTLER, Commanding, &c., Ac, 
 
 For various reasons Admiral Porter was 
 strongly opposed to abandoning the attack, and 
 so expressed himself in his subsequent report 
 to the Naval Department. " I don't pretend," 
 he said, " to put my opinion in opposition to 
 that of Gen. Weitzel, who is a thorough soldier 
 and an able engineer, and whose business it is 
 to know more of assaulting than I do, but I 
 can't help thinking that it was worth while to 
 make the attempt after coming so far." This 
 was the view generally entertained by the pub- 
 lic, who, accustomed of late to uninterrupted 
 successes, chafed under this temporary check ; 
 and to the general dissatisfaction caused by the 
 abandonment of the enterprise and the return 
 of the troops to Fortress Monroe is doubtless 
 partly to be attributed the order issued early in 
 1865, relieving Gen. Butler from the command 
 of the Army of the James. The enemy, with 
 some degree of reason, claimed that the result 
 of the expedition was a triumph for their arms, 
 notwithstanding that during two whole days 
 Fort Fisher had been silenced by the guns of 
 the fleet; and a congratulatory order was 
 issued by Gen. Bragg, in which a high compli- 
 ment was paid to Gen. Whiting, Col. Lamb, 
 and the officers and men of the garrison. Ac- 
 cording to the rebel accounts the fort fired 
 662 shots on the first day of the attack and 600 
 on the second, and had 2 guns burst and 4 dis- 
 abled. The garrison lost 3 killed and 55 
 wounded. 
 
 Admiral Porter remained off New Inlet a 
 day or two after the departure of the trans- 
 ports, but finding it hopeless to attempt the re- 
 duction of the fort without the assistance of a 
 land force, he withdrew his fleet to Beaufort, in 
 the confident expectation ' that the troops 
 would soon be ordered back again from For- 
 tress Monroe. In this he was not deceived, 
 for scarcely had the news of the abandonment 
 of the expedition been received at headquar- 
 ters, than orders were issued for a renewal of 
 the attempt. On January 2d, Gen. Terry, 
 commanding the 1st division of the 24th corps, 
 Army of the James, was ordered to take com- 
 mand of the two divisions which had partici- 
 pated in the first expedition, to which was 
 added a brigade under Col. Abbott from his 
 own division, and two batteries, the whole 
 numbering somewhat more than 8,000 men. 
 With these he proceeded on the 5th to For- 
 tress Monroe, and thence to Beaufort, where 
 on the 8th he arranged with Admiral Porter a 
 plan of operations against Fort Fisher. Owing 
 to unfavorable weather the transports were 
 unable to arrive off New Inlet until late on the 
 night of the 12th. Next morning commenced 
 the disembarkation of the troops at a point 
 
644 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 about five miles above the fort, the fleet, with 
 the exception of the iron-clads, divided into 
 three columns, covering the operation. One 
 column moved a little to the northward of the 
 landing place, to guard against any attack from 
 the direction of Masonboro Inlet, and shelled 
 the woods, which approach within about 300 
 yards of the shore, without, however, provoking 
 any reply. "With the aid of 200 boats from the 
 fleet, besides steam tugs, nearly the whole of the 
 troops were landed between 8 A. M. and 3 p. M., 
 each man carrying three days' rations, and forty 
 rounds of ammunition. A sufficient quantity 
 of intrenching tools was also carried. The iron- 
 clads, increased to five by the arrival of the moni- 
 tor Saugus, meanwhile, from their old positions 
 in front of Fort Fisher, had maintained a steady 
 fire upon the work, in which, after the disem- 
 barkation of the troops was concluded, they 
 received the cooperation of columns 1 and 2 of 
 the fleet, comprising all the large vessels, which 
 were posted very nearly as at the first attack. 
 Column 3 remained to cover the landing and 
 help get the field artillery, munitions, and com- 
 missary stores on shore. 
 
 The bombardment of the iron-clads was very 
 effective, and that of the combined iron-clads 
 and wooden ships, lasting from 4.30 p. M. to 6 
 p. M., the most tremendous, perhaps, in the an- 
 nals of this or of any war, considering the 
 weight of metal thrown, and the force with 
 which it struck the fort. The iron-clads alone, 
 with thirty guns, fired in the course of the day 
 upward of 2,000 shells, or about four per 
 minute ; and during the grand bombardment it 
 was reckoned that four shots were fired from 
 the fleet each second, or about 20,000 in all. 
 The rebels were pretty effectually kept within 
 the shelter of their bomb-proofs while this feu 
 (Pinfer continued, and could inflict but a trifling 
 amount of damage upon the fleet. " Indeed," 
 says Admiral Porter, "I do not see how they 
 could fire at all after lines one and two got 
 fairly anchored in position." At dark the 
 wooden vessels drew off for the night, but the 
 iron-clads remained at their anchorage, firing 
 an occasional shell. 
 
 As soon as the troops were landed pickets 
 were thrown out, who encountered the enemy's 
 outposts ; and from a few prisoners taken short- 
 ly afterward, it was ascertained that Hoke's 
 division, stationed at Fort Fisher on the for- 
 mer attack, and which it was supposed had been 
 sent south, was still in the neighborhood. 
 Gen. Terry's first object after landing was to 
 throw a defensive line across the peninsula 
 from Cape Fear River to the sea, to protect his 
 rear from an attack from the direction of Wil- 
 mington while he was operating against Fort 
 Fisher. After two impracticable surveys, occu- 
 pying many hours, a line was finally selected 
 at 2 A. M. on the 14th, having an average dis- 
 tance of about two miles from the fort. En- 
 trenchments were at once commenced, and by 
 8 o'clock on the morning of the 14th, a good 
 breastwork, reaching from the river to the sea 
 
 and partially covered by abatis, had been con- 
 structed. During the day this work was con- 
 siderably strengthened, and the artillery, as fast 
 as it was landed, was placed in position on the 
 line. A careful reconnoissance satisfied Gen. 
 Terry that, in view of the difficulty of conduct- 
 ing a regular siege on the narrow and exposed 
 peninsula in such an inclement season of the 
 year, the better policy would be to attempt an 
 immediate assault. This decision coincided 
 with Admiral Porter's views, and both com- 
 manders went heartily to work to arrange a 
 plan of attack, the main feature of which, on 
 the part of the navy, was to be a severe bom- 
 bardment of the fort by the fleet, to cover the 
 assaulting column, and to be continued against 
 other parts of the work, after the assault had 
 been commenced. It was also decided that the 
 attack should be made at 3 p. M. of the 15th, and 
 that the army should assault the western half 
 of the land face, while a cooperating body of 
 sailors and marines attacked the northeast 
 bastion. A slow and deliberate fire was main- 
 tained against the fort during the day, with the 
 object mainly of dismounting or disabling the 
 guns on that part of the work where the assault 
 was to be made, and also of demolishing the pali- 
 sade sufficiently to admit the passage of troops. 
 At 11 A. M. of the 15th all the vessels of the 
 fleet were in position and commenced a fire, 
 "magnificent alike for its power and accuracy," 
 which, as on previous occasions, silenced nearly 
 every gun in the fort. Under its cover 1,600 
 sailors, armed with cutlasses, revolvers, and car- 
 bines, and 400 marines, and the whole command- 
 ed by Fleet Captain K. R. Breese, were landed 
 on the beach, and by digging rifle-pits worked 
 their way up within 200 yards of the fort. The 
 troops selected for the assault were Ames's 
 division, comprising the brigades of Curtis, 
 Pennybacker, and Bell, while Paine's division 
 of colored troops and Abbott's brigade held 
 the intrenchments facing Wilmington, against 
 which Hoke's troops, estimated at 5,000 strong, 
 had begun to demonstrate. At 8.30 p. M. sig- 
 nal was made from the shore to the fleet to 
 change the direction of the fife, in order that 
 the troops might assault ; and soon afterwards 
 the sailors rushed with reckless energy toward 
 the parapet of the fort, which at once swarmed 
 with rebel soldiers, who poured in upon them 
 a murderous fire of musketry. The marines, 
 who were to have covered the assaulting party, 
 for some unexplained reason failed to fire upon 
 the rebels on the parapet, all of whom, in the 
 opinion of Admiral Porter, an eye-witness of 
 the fight, might have been killed. " I saw," he 
 said, "how recklessly the rebels exposed them- 
 selves, and what an advantage they gave our 
 sharpshooters, whose guns were scarcely fired, 
 or fired with no precision. Notwithstanding 
 the hot fire, officers and sailors in the lead 
 rushed on, and some even reached the parapet, 
 a large number having reached the ditch. The 
 advance was swept from the parapet like chaff, 
 and, notwithstanding all the efforts made by 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 645 
 
 the commanders of companies to stay them, the 
 men in the rear, seeing the slaughter in front, 
 and that they were not covered by the marines, 
 commenced to retreat ; and, as there is no stop- 
 ping .a sailor if he fails on such an occasion on 
 the first rush, I saw the whole thing had to he 
 given up." The attack on this part of the fort, 
 though a failure, diverted a part of the enemy's 
 attention, and rendered the work laid out for the 
 mam storming column of troops much easier. 
 
 At the word of command, the division of 
 Gen. Ames, which had heen gradually drawn 
 forward under the shelter of hastily-formed 
 breastworks, rushed toward the fort, the brigade 
 of Curtis taking the lead. The palisades had 
 been so much injured by the fire of the fleet 
 that a few vigorous strokes from the axemen 
 sufficed to clear gaps for the passage of the 
 troops, and in the face of a severe enfilading 
 fire a lodgment was soon effected on the west 
 end of the land front Pennybacker's and Bell's 
 brigades followed in rapid succession, the latter 
 moving between the work and the river. " On 
 this side," says Gen. Terry, " there was no reg- 
 ular parapet, but there was an abundance of 
 cover afforded to the enemy by cavities from 
 which sand had been taken for the parapet, the 
 ruins of barracks and storehouses, the large ma- 
 gazine, and by traverses behind which they 
 stubbornly resisted our advance. Hand to hand 
 fighting of the most desperate character ensued, 
 the traverses of the land face being used suc- 
 cessively by the enemy as breastworks, over 
 the tops of which the contending parties fired 
 in each other's faces. Nine of these were car- 
 ried, one after the other, by our men." At five 
 o'clock, when about half of the land front of 
 the fort had been thus captured, it became ap- 
 parent that more troops were needed to support 
 the assaulting column, and Abbott's brigade 
 was ordered up, its place in the defensive line 
 facing "Wilmington being supplied by the sailors 
 and marines. The attack then went on with 
 redoubled fury, the fire of the navy meanwhile 
 continuing upon that part of the work not 
 occupied by the Federal troops, and upon the 
 beach on Cape Fear River, under the apprehen- 
 sion that reinforcements might be thrown over 
 there by the rebels from the right bank of the 
 river. All this time signals between the land 
 and naval forces were exchanged with great 
 exactness, and the cooperation between the two 
 services was in the highest degree harmonious 
 and useful. By 9 p. M. two more traverses 
 were carried, and an hour later Abbott's brigade 
 drove the enemy from their remaining strong- 
 hold, and the occupation of the work was com- 
 plete. The enemy fell gradually back to Federal 
 Point, where, being cut off from further retreat, 
 they surrendered unconditionally about mid- 
 night. About 4 P. M. Hoke had advanced against 
 Paine's division, as if intending a general assault, 
 but retired after a slight skirmish with the out- 
 posts. The garrison originally numbered over 
 2,300 men, of whom 1,971, with 112 officers, 
 were captured. The rest were killed and 
 
 wounded. Their commanders, Gen. Whiting 
 and Col. Lamb, were captured, badly wounded. 
 Of the three brigade commanders of Ames's 
 division, Curtis and Pennybacker were severely, 
 and Bell was mortally wounded, and the total 
 Federal loss, according to official accounts, 
 footed up as follows : 
 
 
 Kill 
 Officers. 
 
 ed. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Woun 
 
 Offlcera. 
 
 ded. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Miss. 
 Men. 
 
 Curtis's brigade 
 
 2 
 7 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 35 
 24 
 15 
 3 
 
 77 
 
 18 
 15 
 4 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 166 
 183 
 105 
 18 
 
 472 
 
 9 
 
 72 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 691 
 
 Pennybacker's brigade. 
 Bell's brigade 
 
 Abbott's brigade 
 
 Total 
 
 Aggregate 
 
 The fleet suffered a loss of between two and 
 three hundred in killed and wounded, princi- 
 pally in the assaulting column of sailors and 
 marines, and two 15-inch guns were exploded 
 on board the monitors. In other respects the 
 ships experienced little damage. 
 
 The greater part of the guns of the fort were 
 dismounted, or otherwise injured by the fire 
 of the fleet, but the work itself received no 
 damage which was not susceptible of immediate 
 repair, its strength being about the same as 
 before the bombardment. According to Admi- 
 ral Porter, who had visited the MalakofF during 
 the siege of Sebastopol, it was a much more 
 formidable work than that celebrated strong- 
 hold, and its capture caused an almost unprece- 
 dented rejoicing throughout the United States. 
 The capture of the fort having sealed the fate 
 of the rebel supremacy in Cape Fear River, 
 their remaining works covering the mouth of 
 the river, including Fort Caswell and the forts at 
 Smith's Island, Smithville, and Reeves's Point, 
 together with the gunboats Chickamauga and 
 Tallahassee, were destroyed or evacuated, 
 whereby 169 guns and large amounts of ammu- 
 nition and commissary stores fell into the hands 
 of the Federals. Among the guns were some 
 English ones of Sir William Armstrong's make. 
 Admiral Porter immediately sent some of his 
 light draught gunboats into the river, and by a 
 skilful ruse decoyed several blockade-runners 
 under the shelter of Fort Caswell, where they 
 were of course speedily captured. 
 
 The operations of the South Atlantic Squad- 
 ron were much curtailed by a variety of circum- 
 stances, the chief of which was the withdrawal 
 of the greater part of the troops of the De- 
 partment of the South, under Gen. Gillmore, to 
 reenforce the Army of the James. Deprived 
 of this necessary cooperative branch, Admiral 
 Dahlgren found it impossible to make any 
 serious demonstration against Charleston, and 
 the fleet in that quarter was principally em- 
 ployed in blockade duties. A detachment of 
 vessels cooperated in the St. John's River with 
 the army movements in Florida in the spring, 
 and subsequently in demonstrations against 
 James's Island, Bull's Bay, and other places. 
 On Feb. 17th the gunboat Housatonic was de- 
 stroyed by a torpedo off Charleston, and two 
 
646 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 small armed steamers, the Columbine and 
 "Water "Witch, fell into the enemy's hands in 
 the course of the year. 
 
 The chief events in the history of the West 
 Gulf squadron were those connected with the 
 capture of the fortifications guarding the en- 
 trance to the hay of Mobile, and the consequent 
 closing of that port against the blockade-run- 
 ners. Although in many respects it was de- 
 sirable to obtain possession of these works, the 
 exigencies of the service in other quarters had 
 not previously permitted the cooperation of so 
 large a body of troops as was needed for the 
 undertaking. The rebels availed themselves of 
 this circumstance to construct several iron- 
 clads and armed vessels, and threatened to 
 raise the blockade of Mobile. Early in the 
 year Admiral Farragut reconnoitred the ap- 
 proaches to the city, and offered, with the as- 
 sistance of an iron-clad or two and a few thou- 
 sand troops, to gain full possession of the bay ; 
 but as neither of these could at once be obtain- 
 ed, he was forced to confine himself to threat- 
 ening demonstrations, although, as he privately 
 informed the Naval Department, should the 
 rebel iron-clads come out to attack his wooden 
 fleet, the issue would necessarily be a doubtful 
 one. He, however, expressed himself in readi- 
 ness to measure his strength with Admiral Bu- 
 chanan, whenever the latter should venture to 
 offer battle, and kept his fleet in constant readi- 
 ness for such a contingency. 
 
 At length, in the latter part of July, Admiral 
 Farragut received an addition of four monitors 
 to his squadron, the Tecumseh, "Winnebago, 
 Manhattan, and Chickasaw, and a cooperative 
 land force under Gen. Granger was 'promised 
 by Gen. Oanby, commanding the military di- 
 vision of the southwest. The entrance to Mo- 
 bile Bay is divided by Dauphin Island into two 
 passages, the easterly of which is about four 
 miles wide and twenty feet deep, and the other 
 a shallow strait of not above five feet depth. 
 On either side of the main channel stand Forts 
 Games and Morgan, the former occupying the 
 east end of Dauphin Island, and the latter the 
 end of a long sandy point which makes out into 
 the bay directly opposite. The channel runs 
 close under the guns of Fort Morgan, and a 
 large part of it had been obstructed with piles 
 and torpedoes. Fort Morgan was a powerful 
 stone, casemated work, mounting forty-eight 
 guns, including some of very heavy calibre, and 
 the armament of Fort Gaines consisted of twen- 
 ty-one guns. About a mile distant from Fort 
 Gaines, on Dauphin Island, was Fort Powell, a 
 lesser work, adjoining which were a water bat- 
 tery and some earthworks. On the evening of 
 Aug. 4th the monitors and wooden vessels were 
 all assembled off the bar of Mobile Bay, and at 
 5.40 A. M. of the 5th the whole fleet moved up 
 the bay in the following order, two abreast and 
 lashed together : the Brooklyn with the Octo- 
 rara on the port side, the Hartford and Meta- 
 comet, the Richmond and Port Royal, the 
 Lackawanna and Seminole, the Monongahela 
 
 and Kennebec, the Ossipee and Itasca, and the 
 Oneida and Galena. Between the four first 
 couples and Fort Morgan, at a distance of about 
 two hundred yards from the latter, moved the 
 monitors, headed by the Tecumseh, for the 
 double purpose of keeping down the fire of the 
 water-battery and parapet guns of the fort, and 
 attacking the rebel iron-clads when the fort 
 was passed. The object of coupling the wooden 
 ships, an expedient as novel as it was ingenious, 
 was to insure mutual protection by enabling 
 each to tow along its consort, in case the latter 
 should be crippled. The Admiral was on 
 board his flag-ship th'e Hartford, and in order 
 to get an unobstructed view of operations, and 
 to give his orders with clearness, caused him- 
 self to be lashed to the main-top. 
 
 At about seven o'clock, as the head of the 
 column came abreast of the fort, the latter 
 opened fire, and the action soon became general. 
 The enemy confidently expected, from the close 
 quarters at which the fighting was to take 
 place, to be able to sink or disable several of 
 the attacking vessels. But here, as at the pas- 
 sage of the forts in Mississippi in 1862, Farragut 
 converted what might well have seemed a dis- 
 advantage into a positive advantage to himself, 
 by pouring such continuous broadsides into the 
 fort as to drive the gunners from their guns, 
 and enable the ships to pass with comparatively 
 slight damage. At 7.40, while the firing was 
 at its height, and the fleet making rapid pro- 
 gress in spite of the obstructions in its path, 
 the monitor Tecumseh struck a torpedo, which 
 blew a large hole through her bottom, just un- 
 der the turret, and almost imediately she filled 
 with water and sank. At this moment the 
 Brooklyn, by backing her engines to avoid tor- 
 pedoes, temporarily arrested the progress of the 
 fleet, and the Admiral, regardless of torpedoes, 
 at once dashed to the head of the column, first 
 despatching a boat from the Metacomet to pick 
 up the survivors of the Tecumseh. Of these 
 only four officers and seventeen men were 
 found ; four swam ashore and were made pris- 
 oners, and the rest, with her commander, 
 T. A. M. Craven, were drowned. 
 
 Soon after eight o'clock the whole column 
 had passed the forts, with no serious disaster 
 beyond the loss of the Tecumseh. The Oneida, 
 which brought up the rear, and was conse- 
 quently more exposed to the fire of the fort 
 than the rest of the fleet, had her boiler pene- 
 trated by a 7-inch rifle-shell, and was deprived 
 of motive power ; but she was towed safely 
 along by her consort, the Galena, and made 
 good use of her guns until the fort was passed. 
 Meanwhile the rebel fleet, consisting of the 
 iron-clad ram Tennessee and the gunboats Sel- 
 rna, Gaines, and Morgan, had held a position 
 inside the bay a little north of Fort Morgan, 
 whence they poured a galling fire upon the fleet. 
 The Tennessee, under the immediate command 
 of Admiral Buchanan, made a dash at the 
 Hartford and several other ships, during the 
 passage of the fort, but subsequently sought 
 
MILITARY AND FATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 647 
 
 shelter under its guns ; and under the suppo- 
 sition that she had retired from the fight, Ad- 
 miral Farragut ordered the fleet to cast off 
 their couplings and come to anchor, with the 
 exception of the light-draught gunboats, which 
 were directed to ptfrsue and destroy the Selma, 
 Morgan, and Gaines. The Metacomet captured 
 the Selma after a brisk engagement, but the 
 Morgan and Gaines succeeded in getting under 
 the protection of Fort Morgan. The former 
 subsequently crept along the shore during the 
 night into Mobile, but the latter was so serious- 
 ly injured that she had to be destroyed. Sev- 
 eral of the large ships were already at anchor, 
 when, shortly before nine o'clock, the Tennes- 
 see was seen standing toward the Hartford, 
 with the desperate intention apparently of 
 fighting single-handed the whole fleet. Of the 
 singular combat that followed, the following 
 description is given by Admiral Farragut : 
 
 I was not long in comprehending his intentions to 
 be the destruction of the flag-ship. The monitors, 
 and such of the wooden vessels as I thought best 
 adapted for the purpose, were immediately ordered 
 to attack the ram, not only with their guns, but 
 bows on at full speed, and then began one of the 
 fiercest naval combats on record. The Monongahela, 
 Commander Strong, was the first vessel that struck 
 her, and in doing so carried away his own iron prow, 
 together with the cutwater, without apparently do- 
 ing her adversary much injury. The Lackawanna, 
 Capt. Marchand, was the next vessel to strike her, 
 which she did at full speed ; but though her stem 
 was cut and crushed to the plank ends for the dis- 
 tance of three feet above the water's edge to five feet 
 below, the only perceptible effect on the ram was to 
 give her a heavy list. The Hartford was the third 
 vessel which struck her, but, as the Tennessee quick- 
 ly shifted her helm, the blow was a glancing one, 
 and as she rasped along our side, we poured our 
 whole port broadside of 9-inch solid shot within ten 
 feet of her casement. The monitors worked slowly, 
 but delivered their fire as opportunity offered. The 
 Chickasaw succeeded in getting under her stern, and 
 a 15-inch shot from the Manhattan broke through 
 her iron plating and heavy wooden backing, though 
 the missile itself did not enter the vessel. Immedi- 
 ately after the collision with the flag-ship I directed 
 Capt. Drayton to bear down for the ram again. He 
 was doing so at full speed, when, unfortunately, the 
 Lackawanna run into the Jlartford just forward of the 
 mizzen-mast, cutting her down to within two feet of 
 the water's edge. We soon got clear again, how- 
 ever, and were fast approaching our adversary, when 
 she struck her colors and run up the'white flag. 
 
 She was at this time sore beset; the Chickasaw 
 was pounding away at her stern, the Ossipee was 
 approaching her at full speed, and the Monongahela, 
 Lackawanna, and this ship were bearing down upon 
 her, determined upon her destruction. Her smoke- 
 stack had been shot away, her steering chains were 
 gone, compelling a resort to her relieving tackles, 
 and several of her port shutters were- jammed. In- 
 deed, from the time- the Hartford struck her until 
 her surrender, she never fired a gun. As the Ossi- 
 pee, Commander Le Roy, was about to strike her, 
 she hoisted the white flag, and that vessel immedi- 
 ately stopped her engine, though not in time to avoid 
 a glancing blow. During this contest with the rebel 
 gunboats and the ram Tennessee, and which termi- 
 nated by her surrender at 10 o'clock, we lost many 
 more men than from the fire of the batteries of Fort 
 Morgan. 
 
 The Tennessee, as was effectually shown by 
 the determined resistance which she made, was 
 
 perhaps the strongest vessel ever constructed 
 by the enemy. She was 209 feet in length, 
 with a breadth of beam of 48 feet, had in the 
 centre an external casement, with sloping sides, 
 about 80 feet in length by 30 feet in breadth, and 
 drew about 14 feet of water. Her deck was 
 plated with 2 inches of wrought-iron, her sides 
 with 4 inches, and her casemate with from 5 to 
 6 inches. Her armament consisted of 4 6-inch 
 broadside rifles, and 2 7-inch pivot rifles, all of 
 the Brooks pattern. But one shot, a 15-inch 
 one from the Manhattan, penetrated her armor, 
 and, in view of the hard pounding which, she 
 received, her injuries were on the whole incon- 
 siderable. Admiral Buchanan lost a leg in the 
 action, and ten or twelve of the crew were 
 killed and wounded. The prisoners surrendered 
 numbered 20 officers and about 170 men ; and 
 those on the Selma, 90 officers and men. The 
 casualties in the fleet, exclusive of those on 
 board the Tecumseh, were 52 killed and 170 
 wounded. 
 
 Meanwhile, on the 4th, a cooperative body 
 of troops under Gen. Granger had landed on 
 Dauphin Island, in accordance with an arrange- 
 ment between Admiral Farragut and Gen. 
 Canby,and commenced the siege of Fort Gaines. 
 The rebel commander, Colonel Anderson, seeing 
 that the Federal fleet held uninterrupted pos- 
 session of Mobile Bay, concluded that further 
 resistance was hopeless, and on the 7th sur- 
 rendered his garrison of 818 men uncondition- 
 ally. Fort Powell had been blown up by the 
 rebels on the evening of the 5th. These ob- 
 structions being removed and Grant's Pass se- 
 cured, the fleet was relieved from any appre- 
 hensions with regard to obtaining supplies ; but 
 it was nevertheless determined to complete the 
 work originally undertaken by the capture of 
 Fort Morgan, which still held out. The troops 
 were accordingly transferred to the rear of the 
 fort, and lines of investment drawn across the 
 sandy spit on which it is situated. On the 22d, 
 fire was op.ened from the shore batteries and 
 the fleet, and on the next day Gen. Page, the 
 rebel commander, surrendered unconditionally. 
 "When possession was taken of the work it was 
 found that, with what Admiral Farragut called 
 "childish spitefulness," he had destroyed many 
 of the guns and other property which had been 
 surrendered. Thenceforth during the year 
 Mobile was effectually cut off from external 
 commerce. 
 
 In the course of the year, says the Secretary 
 of the Navy, " the three English-built piratical 
 cruisers which, under the rebel flag, have, dur- 
 ing the last two years, roamed the seas, robbing 
 and destroying our merchantmen, shunning all 
 armed antagonists, and have found refuge and 
 protection, and too often supplies and other 
 assistance, in neutral ports, have terminated 
 their predatory career." These were the Ala- 
 bama, the Florida, and the Georgia the first 
 sunk off Cherbourg by the Kearsarge, the second 
 captured in Bahia harbor by the Wachusett, 
 and the third captured at sea, off the coast of 
 
648 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLIOK 
 
 Kearsarge. 
 
 2141 feet 
 
 198 " 
 
 Portugal, by the Niagara. Early in June the 
 Alabama, after a prosperous career among the 
 American merchantmen in the Southern At- 
 lantic and Indian Oceans, returned to northern 
 waters and put into Cherbourg. The Kear- 
 sarge, Captain John A. Winslow, then lying at 
 Flushing, immediately sailed for Cherbourg to 
 watch the movements of the Alabama ; and on 
 June 15th her commander received a note from 
 Captain Semmes of the privateer, announcing 
 his intention to fight the Kearsarge, and beg- 
 ging Captain Winslow not to depart until the 
 two vessels could have an opportunity to meas- 
 ure their strength. As this was precisely what 
 the Federal commander desired, he willingly 
 awaited the movements of his adversary. The 
 relative proportions and armaments of the two 
 antagonists were as follows : 
 
 Alabama. 
 
 Length over all .............. 220 feet 
 
 Length on water line ........ 210 " 
 
 Beam ....................... 82 " 
 
 Depth ....................... IT " 16 " 
 
 Horse-power, two engines of. 300 each. 400 h. power. 
 Tonnage .................... 1,150 1,030 
 
 Armament of the Alabama.-^One 7-inch Blakely rifle ; 
 one 8-inch smooth-bore 68-pounder ; six 82-pounders. 
 
 Armament of the Kearsage. Two 11-inch smooth-bore 
 guns ; one 80-pounder rifle ; four 82-pounders. 
 
 The Kearsarge had twenty-two officers and 
 one hundred and forty men, and the Alabama, 
 so far as can be ascertained, about one hundred 
 and forty officers and men, the greater part of 
 the ship's company consisting of British sub- 
 jects. Her gunners were trained artillerists 
 from the British practice-ship Excellent. Avail- 
 ing himself of an ingenious expedient for the 
 protection of his machinery, first adopted by 
 Admiral Farragut in running past the rebel 
 forts on the Mississippi in 1862, Capt. Winslow 
 had hung all his spare anchor-cable over the 
 midship section of the Kearsarge on either side ; 
 and in order to make the addition less unsight- 
 ly, the chains were boxed over with inch deal 
 boards, forming a sort of case, which stood out 
 at right angles to the side of the vessel. 
 
 At twenty minutes past ten on Sunday morn- 
 ing, June 19th, the Alabama was seen standing 
 out from Cherbourg harbor, accompanied by 
 the French iron-clad Couronne, and followed 
 by the steam yacht Deer-hound, whose owner, 
 an Englishmen named Lancaster, was on board 
 with his family, ostensibly to witness the en- 
 gagement, but really, as it subsequently ap- 
 peared, to act as a tender to the Alabama. 
 Upon seeing the Alabama approach, Capt. Win- 
 slow kept out to sea a few miles, in order " that 
 the positions of the ships should be so far off 
 shore that no questions could be advanced about 
 the line of jurisdiction." Upon reaching a point 
 about seven miles from the land the Kearsarge 
 put about, and steered directly for the Alabama, 
 which first opened fire at a range of about a 
 mile. The following account of the fight that 
 ensued is given by Capt. Winslow : 
 
 Immediately I ordered more speed ; but in two 
 minutes the Alabama had again loaded, and fired an- 
 other broadside, and following it with a third, with- 
 out damaging us except in rigging. We had now ar- 
 
 rived within nine hundred yards of her, and I was 
 apprehensive that another broadside, nearly raking 
 as it was, would prove disastrous. I accordingly 
 ordered the Kearsarge sheered, and opened on the 
 Alabama. 
 
 The positions of the vessels were now broadside 
 to broadside, but it was soon apparent that Captain 
 Semmes did not seek close action. I became then 
 fearful lest, after some fighting, that he would again 
 make for the shore. To defeat this I determined to 
 keep full speed on, and with a port helm to run under 
 th stern of the Alabama, and rake, if he did not 
 prevent it by sheering and keeping his broadside to 
 us. He adopted this mode as a preventive, and, as 
 a consequence, the Alabama was forced, with a full 
 head of steam, into a circular track during the en- 
 gagement. 
 
 The effect of this manoeuvre was such that, at the 
 last of the action, when the Alabama would have 
 made off, she was near five miles from the shore ; and 
 had the action continued from the first in parallel 
 lines, with her head in shore, the line of jurisdiction 
 would no doubt hare been reached. 
 
 The firing of the Alabama from the first was rapid 
 and wild ; toward the close of the action her firing 
 became better. Our men, who had been cautioned 
 against rapid firing without direct aim, were much 
 more deliberate ; and the instructions given to point 
 the heavy guns below rather than above the water 
 line, and clear the deck with the lighter ones, were 
 fully observed. I had endeavored with a port helm 
 to close in with the Alabama, but it was not until 
 just before the close of the action that we were in a 
 position to use grape ; this was avoided, however, by 
 her surrender. The effect of the training of our men 
 was evident ; nearly every shot from our guns was 
 telling fearfully on the Alabama, and on the seventh 
 rotation on the circular track she winded, setting 
 fore trysail and two jibs, with head in shore. 
 
 Her speed was now retarded, and by winding her 
 port broadside was presented to us with only two 
 guns bearing, not having been able, as I learned af- 
 terward, to shift over but one. I saw now that she 
 was at our mercy, and a few more guns well directed 
 brought down her flag. I was unable to ascertain 
 whetner they had been hauled down or shot away, 
 but a white nag having been displayed over the stern, 
 followed by two guns fired to leeward, our fire was 
 reserved. Two minutes had not more than 'elapsed 
 before she again opened on us with the two guns on 
 the port side. This drew our fire again, and the 
 Kearsarge was immediately steamed ahead and lay 
 across her bows for raking. 
 
 The white flag was still flying, and our fire was 
 again reserved. Shortly after this her boats were 
 seen to be lowering, and an officer in one of them 
 came alongside and informed us the ship had surren- 
 dered and was fast sinking. In twenty minutes from 
 this time the Alabama went down, her mainmast, 
 which had received a shot, breaking near the head 
 as she sunk, and her bow rising high out of the water 
 as her stern rapidly settled. The fire of the Alabama, 
 although it is stated she discharged three hundred 
 and seventy or more shell and shot, was not of seri- 
 ous damage to the Kearsarge. Some thirteen or four- 
 een of these had taken effect in and about the hall, and 
 sixteen or seventeen about the waste and rigging. 
 
 The boats of the Kearsarge were at once sent 
 to receive the officers and crew of the Alabama, 
 but so rapidly did she go down that it was im- 
 possible to save them all without assistance. 
 Capt. Winslow accordingly requested the Deer- 
 hound, which had meanwhile come alongside, 
 to assist in the rescue of his prisoners. The 
 crew of the privateer were by this time strug- 
 gling for their lives hi the water, and many^of 
 the wounded men went down. In the confusion 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 649 
 
 of the moment the Deerhound, after picking up 
 forty-one persons, including Semmes, who was 
 wounded, steamed off toward the English coast, 
 and when observed had got too much the start 
 to be overhauled. The total number brought 
 on board the Kearsarge was sixty-nine, of whom 
 seventeen were wounded; and twelve were 
 picked up and carried into Cherbourg by two 
 French pilot boats. Several of the wounded 
 died soon after, and the total number of officers 
 and men belonging fo the Alabama who were 
 landed in France or England, amounted to one 
 hundred and fifteen. The casualties of the 
 Kearsarge amounted to only three wounded. 
 This most remarkable sea tight between single 
 ships that has occurred within the century was 
 witnessed by thousands of spectators on the 
 French shore, and the result produced a pro- 
 found impression in Europe and America. The 
 conduct of Semmes in throwing his sword into 
 the sea after surrendering, and also in allowing 
 himself to be carried into a neutral port by the 
 Deerhound, formed the subject of severe stric- 
 tures in the United States. 
 
 The Florida, while lying in the neutral port of 
 Bahia, Brazil, was .captured by Capt. N. Collins 
 
 of the Wachusett, as appears by the following 
 brief report : 
 
 ST. THOMAS, W. I. ISLANDS, Oct 81. 
 
 Hon. GIDEON WELLES. Sir : I have the honor to 
 report the arrival here of this ship, with the rebel 
 steamer Florida in company. The Florida, with 58 
 men and 12 officers, was captured about 3 o'clock on 
 the morning of the 7th of October, in the bay of San 
 Salvador, Brazil, by the officers and crew of this ves- 
 sel, without loss of life. We also captured five of the 
 officers, including her commander. The remainder 
 of her crew were on shore. 
 
 The Florida had her mizzcn-mast and main-yard 
 carried away and her bulwarks cut down. This ves- 
 sel sustained no injury, A detailed report will be 
 handed to you by Paymaster W. W. Williams. 
 
 Very respectfully your obd'nt serv't, 
 N. COLLINS, Com. U. S. Steam-sloop Wachusett. 
 
 In November the Florida was brought into 
 Hampton Roads, and while lying there to await 
 the decision of the delicate international ques- 
 tions which her capture evolved, was accident- 
 ally run into by a steam transport and sunk. 
 
 The Georgia was captured by the Niagara on 
 August 15th. Although having no armament 
 on board at the time, she was seized as a law- 
 ful prize, and sent to the United States for ad- 
 judication. N 
 
 CHAPTEE XLYIII. 
 
 Number of Southern Troops Measures to arm the Slaves Objections Recruiting the Union Armies Military Depart- 
 ments Condition of the Southern States Debt Paper Currency Peace Movements Gilmore and Jacques Un- 
 official Conference at Clifton Proceedings at Fortress Monroe Eeport of President Lincoln Eeport of Messrs. Ste- 
 phens, Hunter, and Campbell Action of Congress relative to Slaves Finances of the Federal Government Exchange 
 of Prisoners. 
 
 IT is proper to notice the measures which 
 had been adopted to maintain the large armies 
 which fought the battles in 1864. The acts of 
 the _ Congress at Richmond, by which their 
 armies were formed, were revised at the be- 
 ginning of 1864. On December 28, 1863, it 
 was enacted that no person liable to military 
 service should be permitted, or allowed to fur- 
 nish a substitute for such service ; on January 5, 
 1864, it was enacted that no person liable to 
 military service should be exempted by reason 
 of his having furnished a substitute. In Feb- 
 ruary, a general military act was passed. 
 
 Under the provisions of this bill, almost the 
 whole male population could be employed either 
 in the army or in raising supplies. On the 
 5th of October, an order -was issued revoking 
 all details, furloughs, and temporary exemp- 
 tions of men, between the ages of eighteen and 
 forty-five. At the session in December, 1864, 
 a new bill was introduced which omitted the 
 exemption of fifteen field hands. 
 
 These acts were never executed strictly. In 
 November the States of North Carolina and 
 Georgia had respectively fourteen thousand 
 and fifteen thousand exempts acting as State 
 officers. More than thirty thousand were esti- 
 mated to be exempted as State officers by the 
 
 Conscription Bureau, and a hundred thousand 
 from physical disability. The number of phy- 
 sicians exempted was estimated between three 
 and four thousand ; and farmers, one hundred 
 and fourteen thousand. 
 
 No facts can at present be obtained by which 
 to determine the strength of the armies in the 
 field, or the real military power of the Con- 
 federacy. The following estimate was pub- 
 lished at Richmond, Dec., 1864 : 
 
 Number between 17 and 50 in 1860 ............... 1,299,700 
 
 Arrived at 17 Bince 1860 ........................... 331,650 
 
 Total ............................ ............ 1,631,850 
 
 Deduct for ordinary mortality ............. 200,000 
 
 For population within enemy's lines ...... 340,515 
 
 For losses in battle, and by unusual dis- 
 eases ................................... 225,000 
 
 - 765,515 
 
 Remainder ................................. 865,835 
 
 Deduct 10 per cent for exemptions for 
 disability and other causes .............. 86,584 
 
 Prisoners in the enemy's hands ........... 60,000 
 
 - 136,584 
 
 Subject to military duty ......................... 729 251 
 
 Left the country ................................ 
 
 Total. 
 
 It was also stated at that time that if one- 
 third of this number (230,932) were added to 
 the army in the field, it would consist of 
 
650 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 461,844 men. From this it might he inferred 
 that the force then in the field was 230,912. 
 This is about the number of veteran troops 
 estimated to be in the service at the beginning 
 of the year, to which 120,000 conscripts were 
 added. The number of youths passing annually 
 from sixteen to seventeen years of age, was 
 estimated at 62,000. 
 
 The Secretary of War, in his report at the 
 session of Congress in November, alludes to the 
 enlistment of negroes as at that time unneces- 
 sary. He says : 
 
 While it is encouraging to know this resource for 
 further and future efforts at our command, my own 
 judgment does not yet either perceive the necessity 
 or approve the policy of employing slaves in the 
 higher duties of soldiers ; they are confessedly infe- 
 rior in all respects to our white citizens in the quali- 
 fications of the soldier, and I have thought we have 
 within the military age .as large a proportion of our 
 whole population as will be required or can be ad- 
 vantageously employed in active military operations. 
 If, then, the negro be employed in the war, the infe- 
 rior is preferred to the superior agent for the work. 
 In such a war as this, waged against foes bent with 
 malignant persistence on our destruction, and for all 
 that man holds priceless the most vital work is that 
 of the soldier, and for it wisdom and duty require the 
 most fitting workmen. The superior instrumentali- 
 ties should be preferred. It will not do, in my opin- 
 ion, to risk our liberties and safety on the negro 
 while the white man may be called to the sacred duty 
 of defence. For the present it seems best to leave 
 the subordinate labors of society to the negro, and to 
 impose its highest, as now existing, on the superior 
 class. 
 
 The use of the slaves as soldiers with the re- 
 ward of freedom to those who survived, was 
 strongly advocated during the year. From the 
 beginning of hostilities they were the laborers 
 on the fortifications in all parts of the Confed- 
 eracy. At the same early period both the free 
 and slave offered their services, and the former 
 in considerable numbers enrolled themselves. 
 In June, 1861, the Legislature of Tennessee 
 passed an act to authorize the Governor to re- 
 ceive into the military service free persons of 
 color between the ages of fifteen and fifty. 
 Pay and rations were assigned to them. In 
 September one regiment, numbering fourteen 
 hundred, appeared on the field at the review 
 of troops in New Orleans. In February, 1862, 
 the subject of enrolling the free negroes was 
 discussed in the Legislature of Virginia, and 
 an act passed to provide for their enlistment. 
 The next step was the threat to draft slaves 
 to work on the fortifications when refused to 
 hire them. This was made by Gov. Brown, 
 of Georgia, in November, 1862. During the 
 next year they were extensively employed as 
 pioneers, sappers, cooks, nurses, and teamsters, 
 and their employment as a military arm in 
 defence of the country was advocated in Con- 
 gress. In February, 1864, Congress passed an 
 act making all "male free negroes (with cer- 
 tain exceptions) between the ages of eighteen 
 and fifty," liable to perform such duties in the 
 army, or in connection with the military de- 
 fences of the country, in the way of work upon 
 
 fortifications, or in Government works, etc., aa 
 the Secretary of War might from time to time 
 prescribe, and providing them rations, clothing, 
 and compensation. The Secretary of War wag 
 also authorized to employ for similar duty 
 twenty thousand male negro slaves, and their 
 owners were guaranteed against escape or 
 death. He was authorized to impress the 
 slaves when he could not hire them ; and gen- 
 eral orders No. 32, March 11, 1864, directed 
 the enrolment of the free negroes, and their 
 assignment to the performance of the duties 
 mentioned in the act. Also the employment 
 and impressment of slaves was ordered by the 
 same general orders. 
 
 A bill to arm the slaves passed the House of 
 Congress in the spring of 1865, but was lost in 
 the Senate by one vote. The Legislature of 
 Virginia instructed her Senators to vote for it. 
 Whereupon it was reconsidered in the Senate 
 in the following form : 
 
 A Bill to Increase the Military Forces of the Confeder- 
 ate States. 
 
 The Congress of the Confederate States of America 
 do enact, That in order to provide additional forces 
 to repel invasion, maintain the rightful possession of 
 the Confederate States, secure their independence, 
 and preserve their institutions, the President be, 
 and he is hereby, authorized to ask for and accept 
 from the owners of slaves the services of such number 
 of able-bodied negro men as he may deem expedient, 
 for and during the war, to perform military service 
 in whatever capacity he may direct. 
 
 SECTION 2. That the General-in-Chief be authorized 
 to organize the said slaves into companies, battalions, 
 regiments, and brigades, under such rules and regu- 
 lations as the Secretary of War may prescribe, and 
 to be commanded by such officers as the President 
 may appoint. 
 
 SEC. 3. That while employed in the service the 
 said troops shall receive the same rations, clothing, 
 and compensation as are allowed to other troops in 
 the same branch of the service. 
 
 SEC. 4. That if, under the previous section of this 
 act, the President shall not be able to raise a suffi- 
 cient number of troops to prosecute the war success- 
 fully and maintain the sovereignty of the States and 
 the independence of the Confederate States, then he 
 is hereby authorized to call on ettch State, whenever 
 he thinks it expedient, for her quota of three hun- 
 dred thousand troops, in addition to those subject to 
 military service under existing laws, or so many 
 thereof as the President may deem necessary, to be 
 raised from such classes of the population, irrespect- 
 ive of color, in each State, as the proper authorities 
 thereof may determine. 
 
 SEC. 5. That nothing in this act shall be construed 
 to authorize a change in the relation of the said slave. 
 
 The Senate amended it as follows : 
 
 Provided, That not mpre than twenty-five per cent, 
 of the male slaves between the ages of eighteen and 
 forty-five in any State shall be called for under the 
 provisions of this act. 
 
 It was then passed and sent to the House, 
 where the amendment was approved by the 
 following vote : 
 
 YEAS. Messrs. Anderson, Barksdale, Batson, Bay- 
 lor, Blandford, Bradley, H. W. Bruce, Carroll, Clark, 
 Clopton, Conrad, Darden, De Jarnette, Dickinson, 
 Dupre, Elliott, Ewing, Funstein, Gaither, Goode, 
 Gray, Hanley, Johnston, Keeble, Lyon, Machen, 
 Marshall, McMullen, Menees, Miller, Moore, Murray, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 651 
 
 Perkins, Read, Russell, Simpson, Snead, Staples, 
 Triplett, and Villere 40. 
 
 J*ATS. Messrs. Atkins, Baldwin, Chambers, Col- 
 yar, Cruikshank, Fuller, Gholson, Gilmer, Hart- 
 ridge, Hatcher, Herbert, Holliday, J. M. Leach, J. 
 T. Leach, Logan, McCallum, Ramsay, Rogers, Sex- 
 ton, J. M. Smith, Smith of North Carolina, Turner, 
 Wickham, Wilkes, Withejrspoon, Mr. Speaker 26. 
 
 When the bill was on its passage in the 
 Senate, after the instructions of the Virginia 
 Legislature, Mr. Hunter, of Virginia, said : 
 When we left the old. Government we had 
 thought we had got rid forever of the sla- 
 very agitation ; that we were entering into a 
 new Confederacy of homogeneous States where 
 the agitation of the slavery question, which had 
 become intolerable under the old Union, was 
 to have no place. But to his surprise he finds 
 that this Government assumes the power to 
 arm the slaves, which involves also the power 
 of emancipation. To the agitation of this ques- 
 tion, the assumption of this power, he dated 
 the origin of the gloom which now overspreads 
 our people. They knew that if our liberties 
 were to be achieved it was to be done by the 
 hearts and the hands of free men. It also in- 
 jured us abroad. It was regarded as a confes- 
 sion of despair and an abandomnent of the 
 ground upon which we had seceded from the 
 old Union. We had insisted that Congress had 
 no right to interfere with slavery, and upon 
 the coming into power of the party who, it was 
 known, would assume and exercise that power, 
 we seceded. We had also then contended that 
 whenever the two races were thrown together, 
 one must be master and the other slave, and 
 we vindicated ourselves against the accusations 
 of Abolitionists by asserting that slavery was 
 the best and happiest condition of the negro. 
 Now what does this proposition admit ? The 
 right of the central Government to put the 
 slaves into the militia, and to emancipate at 
 least so many as shall be placed in the military 
 service. It is a clear claim of the central Gov- 
 ernment to emancipate the slaves. 
 
 If we are right in passing this measure' we 
 were wrong in denying to the old Government 
 the right to interfere with the institution of 
 slavery and to emancipate slaves. Besides, if 
 we offer slaves their freedom as a boon, we con- 
 fess that we were insincere, were hypocritical, 
 in asserting that slavery was the best state for 
 the negroes themselves. He had been sincere 
 in declaring that the central Government had 
 no power over the institution of slavery, and 
 that freedom would be no boon to the negro. 
 
 He now believed, as he had formerly said in 
 discussion on the same subject, that arming 
 and emancipating the slaves was an abandon- 
 ment of this contest an abandonment of the 
 grounds upon which it had been undertaken. 
 If this is so, who is to answer for the hundreds 
 of thousands of men wb had been slain in the 
 war ? Who was to answer for them before the 
 bar of Heaven ? Not those who had entered 
 into the contest upon principle and adhered to 
 the principle, but those who had abandoned 
 
 the principle. Not for all the gold in Cali- 
 fornia would he have put his name to such a 
 measure as this, unless obliged to do it by in- 
 structions. As long as he was free to vote 
 from his own convictions nothing could have 
 extorted it from him. 
 
 Mr. Hunter then argued the necessity of 
 freeing the negroes if they were made soldiers. 
 There was something in the human heart and 
 head that tells us it must be so ; when they 
 come out scarred from this conflict they must be 
 free. If we could make them soldiers, the con- 
 dition of the soldier being socially equal to any 
 other in society, we could make them officers, 
 perhaps, to command white men. Some future 
 ambitious President might use the slaves to 
 seize the liberties of the country, and put the 
 white men under his feet. The Government 
 had no power under the Constitution to arm 
 and emancipate the slaves, and the Constitution 
 granted no such great powers by implication. 
 
 Mr. Hunter then showed from statistics that 
 no considerable body of negro troops could be 
 raised in the States over which the Govern- 
 ment had control without stripping the country 
 of the labor absolutely necessary to produce 
 food. He thought there was a much better 
 chance of getting the large number of deserters 
 back to the army than of getting the slaves into 
 it. The negro abhorred the profession of a 
 soldier. The commandant of conscripts, with 
 authority to impress twenty thousand slaves, 
 had, between last September and the present 
 time, been able to get but four thousand ; and 
 of these, thirty-five hundred had been obtained 
 in Virginia and North Carolina, and five hun- 
 dred from Alabama. If he, armed with all the 
 powers of impressment, could not get them as 
 laborers, how will we be able to get them as 
 soldiers? Unless they volunteer they will go 
 to the Yankees ; if we depend upon their 
 volunteering we can't get them, and those we 
 do get will desert to the enemy, who can offer 
 them a better price than we can. The enemy 
 can offer tlfem liberty, clothing, and even farms 
 at our expense. Negroes now were deterred 
 from going to the enemy only by the fear of 
 being put into the army. If we put them in 
 they would all go over. 
 
 In conclusion, he considered that the meas- 
 ure, when reviewed as to its expediency, was 
 worse than as a question of principle. 
 
 A benevolent association, known as the 
 Richmond Ambulance Corps, was early formed 
 to look after the wounded in battle. Their 
 agency was similar to the Sanitary Commission 
 of the north. They have followed the Vir- 
 ginian army and been present in every battle. 
 They have every appurtenance necessary in'their 
 humane vocation, such as hospital supplies, 
 sugar, tea, coffee, etc., with utensils for pre- 
 paring every thing on a large scale. 
 
 The stringency of the blockade compelled 
 the inhabitants to manufacture the materials 
 for war. The Ordnance Department organized 
 twelve arsenals, eight armories, seven large 
 
652 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 harness shops, four powder mills, a laboratory 
 for smelting lead, and many other small estab- 
 lishments. They supplied the army with two 
 hundred field batteries, upwards of five hundred 
 thousand small arms, several hundred thousand 
 sets of infantry accoutrements, and millions of 
 cartridges. A shoe establishment in Richmond, 
 employed by the Government, made six hun- 
 dred pairs daily. The material brought through 
 the blockade in 1863, was estimated to be 
 sufficient to put four hundred thousand men in 
 the field. 
 
 So successful had been the manufacture of 
 arms, that all the troops were provided with 
 the best rifles, and the smooth bore nearly dis- 
 appeared. . The field artillery of the armies 
 comprised more than a thousand pieces. The 
 gun chiefly used was the 12-pounder Napoleon, 
 to which ftad been added the 10-pounder Par- 
 rott. The number of cannon foundries built 
 up since the commencement of the war was 
 six; two of which had capacity to cast guns 
 of the largest dimensions. Five powder mills 
 were erected in -different places, one of which 
 alone was represented to be capable of pro- 
 ducing all the powder required. Four hundred 
 thousand percussion caps were manufactured 
 in a day, and there was sufficient machinery to 
 produce a million. The manufacture of the 
 materials of war seemed to have reached such 
 perfection, that it was asserted to be sufficient 
 to supply all wants, without asking any thing 
 from other countries. 
 
 During 1864 the number of men called for 
 by the President of the United States to re- 
 enforce the army amounted in the aggregate to 
 1,500,000, although by an explanatory state- 
 ment of the Provost Marshal General this 
 number was in fact reduced to 1,20.0,000. 
 Notwithstanding the impulse which the high 
 bounties and premiums offered in 1863 gave to 
 enlistments under the October call of that year 
 for 300,000 men, the number of men realized 
 seems to have been insufficient for the needs 
 of the service, and on Feb. 1st, 1864, an order 
 was issued by the President to draft 500,000 
 three years' men on March 10th, less the num- 
 ber enlisted or drafted into the service prior to 
 March 1st, and not previously credited. This 
 practically amounted to a call for 200,000, as 
 appears by the following circular : 
 
 WAS. DEPART XSNT. PBOVOBT MARSHAL GENBEAL'S 1 
 OFFICE, Feb. 1, 1864. f 
 
 The President's order of this date, for a draft on 
 tenth (10th) March for five hundred thousand (500,- 
 000) men, after deducting all who may be raised 
 prior to March first (1) and not heretofore credited, 
 is equivalent to a call for two hundred thousand 
 (200,000) men in addition to the three hundred 
 thousand (300,000) called for October seventeenth 
 (17th). JAS. B. FRY, Prov. Mar. Gen. 
 
 By an order dated Jan. 14th, 1864, the 
 Provost Marshal General also directed that the 
 time for paying the bounty of $300 and $400, 
 and the $15 and $25 premium, be extended to 
 March 1st. 
 
 In anticipation of the momentous campaign 
 
 which was impending, and the losses likely to 
 be incurred by the troops in the field, the 
 President on March 14th followed up his pre- 
 vious call by a supplementary one for 200,000 
 men, " ;o supply the force required to be drafted 
 for the navy, and to provide an adequate re- 
 serve force for all contingencies." 
 
 The severe losses sustained by Gens. Grant 
 and Sherman, the disasters connected with the 
 Red River campaign, and other untoward cir- 
 cumstances, far more than neutralized the results 
 obtained from the calls of February and March, 
 and induced the President to make still another 
 call on July 18th for 500,000 men, with the 
 draft to take place on September 5th. Con- 
 gress had meantime made important changes in 
 the law of enrolment, as will be seen by the 
 following extract from the proclamation : 
 
 Whereas, By the act approved July 4, 1864, en- 
 titled, "An act further to regulate and provide for 
 the enrolling and calling out the national forces and 
 for other purposes," it is provided that the President 
 of the United States may, "at his discretion, at any 
 time hereafter, call for any number of men, as volun- 
 teers, for the respective terms of one, two, and three 
 years, for military service," and "that in case the 
 quota, or any part thereof, of any town, township, or 
 ward of a city, precinct, or election district, or of a 
 county not so subdivided, shall not be filled within 
 the space of fifty days after such call, then the Pres- 
 ident shall instantly order a draft for one year to fill 
 such quota, or any part thereof, which may be un- 
 filled f' 
 
 The allowance of credits having diminished 
 the number of men to be obtained under this 
 call to somewhat above 200,000 (although, ac- 
 cording to the President's statement, 250,000 
 men were actually put into the army and navy 
 under the call), a further call for 300,000 volun- 
 teers to serve for one, two, or three years, was 
 issued on Dec. 20th. Quotas of States, districts, 
 and sub-districts were directed to be assigned 
 by the Provost Marshal General, and in case 
 these should not be filled by Feb. 15th, 1865, a 
 draft to supply the deficiency was ordered to 
 commence forthwith. 
 
 The number of men called for during the 
 year may be thus recapitulated : 
 
 Call of Feb. 1st .. 600,000 
 
 Call of March 14th 200,000 
 
 Call of July 18th 500,000 
 
 Call of Dec. 20th. 800,000 
 
 1,500,000 
 
 Deducting from this aggregate 300,000 men 
 under the February call, who were really in- 
 cluded in the October call of 1863, and 300,000 
 cancelled by credits on the July call, which 
 made it equivalent to a call for 200,000, we 
 have 900,000 as the number required to recruit 
 the army and navy in 1864. If we also con- 
 sider the December call as practically intended 
 for 1865, the number is still further reduced to 
 600,000. 
 
 The fact that four cails for troops were made 
 in the course of the year indicated either that 
 the casualties of the service were greater than 
 in any previous year of the war, or that the 
 men called for were not in reality obtained, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 653 
 
 whatever the returns might show. The latter 
 is in all probability the true cause of the fre- 
 quency of the calls ; and from their apparent 
 inefficiency to recruit the army to an extent 
 commensurate with the magnitude of its oper- 
 ations, it may be presumed that the military 
 strength on January 1st, 1865, was not greater, 
 if so great, as a year previous. The neglect of 
 duty in the examining surgeons in passing men 
 physically incapacitated for service, the frauds 
 of bounty and substitute brokers, and the 
 wholesale desertions of " bounty jumpers " (as 
 those recruits or substitutes were called who 
 systematically deserted after receiving their 
 bounties, and often with the connivance of 
 Government employes), reduced the number 
 of enlistments to a comparatively small per- 
 centage ; and hence the repeated calls of the 
 President for additional men, instead of enor- 
 mously increasing the strength of the army, 
 barely enabled it to maintain its standard. On 
 one point only an explicit official statement of 
 the results of 'recruiting has been made public. 
 The Provost Marshal General, in reference to 
 the reenlistment of veteran volunteers during 
 the fall of 1863, says : " Over one hundred and 
 thirty-six thousand tried soldiers, who would 
 otherwise, ere this, have been discharged, were 
 secured for three years longer. Organizations 
 which would have been lost to the service were 
 preserved and recruited, and capable and experi- 
 enced officers were retained in command. The 
 force thus organized and retained has performed 
 an essential part in the great campaign of 1864, 
 and its importance to the country cannot be 
 over-estimated." 
 
 A temporary addition was made to the army 
 in the spring and summer of 1864 of a class of 
 troops known as "Hundred-days men," num- 
 bering about 100,000, and voluntarily furnished 
 by the governors of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
 Iowa, and Wisconsin. They were organized as 
 regiments, and to serve one hundred days from 
 the date of their muster into the service, unless 
 sooner discharged. It was further stipulated 
 that they should receive no bounty, nor be 
 credited on any draft. Then- services having 
 been accepted, Congress appropriated $25,000,- 
 000 for equipping them, and during May and 
 June the hundred days' men went forward in 
 large numbers to perform garrison duty and 
 otherwise relieve old and disciplined troops, 
 who were sent to the front. 
 
 Immediately after the call of July 18th for 
 400,000 men, the Provost Marshal General 
 issued a series of instructions for the guidance 
 of enlisting officers. The bounties provided by 
 law were announced to be, for ^ecruits in- 
 cluding representative recruits (white or col- 
 ored) for one year, $100 ; for two years, $200 ; 
 for three years, $300. A first installment of 
 bounty, amounting to one-third of the whole 
 sum, was to be paid to the recruit when mus- 
 tered in. The premiums previously paid for 
 procuring recruits were discontinued, and nei- 
 ther drafted men nor substitutes, furnished 
 
 either before or after the draft, were to be en- 
 titled to bounty from the United States. The 
 "representative recruits," alluded to above, 
 were those offered by persons not fit for mili- 
 tary duty, and not liable to draft, from age or 
 other causes, who desired to be personally rep- 
 resented in the army. The Provost Marshal 
 General issued a circular to further this laud- 
 able project, aal ordered the names of persona 
 thus represented by recruits to be officially re- 
 corded. Many others, also, in anticipation of 
 the draft, furnished substitutes for one, two, or 
 three years, for whom they received no bounty 
 ^from the General Government, although gener- 
 ally assisted by the town, county, or State in 
 which they resided. The amount of these 
 local bounties differed in different parts of the 
 country. In the agricultural districts, where 
 every able-bodied man could find abundant 
 occupation during the harvesting season, it was 
 no uncommon thing to offer from $1,200 to 
 $1,500 for three years' recruits ; and even 
 among the large floating population of unnatu- 
 ralized foreigners in the seaboard cities, from 
 which substitutes were mainly drawn, the 
 prices demanded were unprecedented in the 
 history of the war. 
 
 The act of Congress of July 4th, 1864, having 
 provided that the State Executive might " send 
 recruiting agents into any of the States de- 
 clared to be in rebellion, except the States of 
 Arkansas, Tennessee, and Louisiana, to recruit 
 volunteers, who should be duly credited to the 
 States procuring them," a series of instructions 
 on the subject were, on July 9th, promulgated 
 by the War Department. The recftriting 
 agents were to report through the commanding 
 officers of certain designated rendezvous for 
 the reception of this class of recruits, to the 
 commander of the military district, depart- 
 ment, or army in which such rendezvous might 
 be situated, and were to be subject to all the 
 rules and articles of war. Commanding officers 
 were further directed to afford agents all rea- 
 sonable facilities for the performance of their 
 duties, to dismiss or arrest those guilty of im- 
 proper conduct, and to prevent recruiting by 
 unauthorized parties. Many of the States 
 hastened to avail themselves of the opportunity 
 thus offered to fill their quotas without draw- 
 ing upon their population. Gov. Andrew, of 
 Massachusetts, was one of the first to appoint 
 recruiting agents, and the Executives of Ohio, 
 Connecticut, Michigan, Maine, and other States, 
 soon followed his example. Gov. Seymour, of 
 New York, was among those who declined to 
 act in the matter. In the opinion of many 
 military men the new plan of recruitment 
 within the lines of military operations, was ob- 
 jectionable ; and commanding generals held it 
 in particular disfavor on account of the oppor- 
 tunities it would afford for reckless and inju- 
 rious competition among State agents, and for 
 the infraction of sound military rules. 
 
 The result of the recruitment in the insur- 
 rectionary States was reported by the Provost 
 
654 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Marshal General as on the whole unfavorable, 
 and the system was practically abolished. 
 
 The necessity of procuring substitutes from a 
 class of the population not liable to draft, led 
 to the enlistment of a large body of recruits of 
 foreign birth, who had never been naturalized. 
 Under these circumstances any considerable 
 increase in the emigration from Europe to 
 America was looked upon with suspicion by 
 foreign governments or statesmen unfriendly 
 to the United States, as having been caused by 
 improper inducements, in violation of munici- 
 ple law. It was even charged, by persons high 
 in influence in England, that agents from the 
 United States had visited Ireland and the Brit-* 
 ish North American provinces, for the purpose 
 of enlisting men in the army, and had de- 
 spatched many recruits to America, ostensibly 
 as mechanics or farm laborers. By a resolution 
 adopted by the United States Senate, on May 
 24th, the President was requested to state if 
 such was the fact. 
 
 The Secretary of State replied, that no au- 
 thority to recruit abroad had been given by 
 the United States Government, and that appli- 
 cations for such authority had been invariably 
 rejected. The Government had no knowledge, 
 he added, that any such recruits had been ob- 
 tained in the provinces named, or in any foreign 
 country. 
 
 Until 1864 the inferior standing of colored 
 troops in the army with respect to bounty, pay, 
 and pensions remained unchanged, notwith- 
 standing the protest of the Secretary of War 
 and other officials against the injustice thus 
 done to men who shared all the dangers and 
 privations of the war, and who were also liable 
 to draft. The Army Appropriation Bill, passed 
 in June, 1864, disposed of this vexed question 
 by putting the colored soldiery on a footing 
 with the white troops. 
 
 An order was soon after issued from the 
 "War Department to pay colored soldiers six 
 months' full wages for the period embraced be- 
 tween January 1st and July 1st, 1864 ; and in 
 August the Attorney-General, in accordance 
 with the provisions of section 4, decided that 
 colored men volunteering prior to 1864, were 
 entitled to the same pay, bounty, and clothing, 
 as other volunteers. By section 14 of the act 
 of July 4, 1864, the widows and children of 
 colored soldiers dying in battle, or of wounds 
 or disease contracted in the military service, 
 were declared entitled to pensions, provided 
 such widows and children were free persons. 
 
 During the year colored troops continued to 
 bo enlisted into the army, prircipally in the 
 Southern States, although several regiments, 
 whose organization had commenced in the 
 North in 1863, departed previous to July for 
 the seat of war. If the statement of the Soli- 
 citor of the War Department be relied upon, 
 upwards of 100,000 of this class of troops were 
 enlisted in 1864. Opinions differed quite as 
 much as in 1863, upou the propriety, politically 
 considered, of employing negroes as soldiers, 
 
 and upon their value iu a military aspect ; but 
 toward the close of the year, in view of their 
 soldierly conduct on various trying occasions, 
 it seemed to become the settled conviction that 
 they would form a useful branch of the service 
 The Corps d'Afrique organized by Gen. Banks 
 in 1863, and intended tc comprise about 15,OOC 
 men, was described in May, 1864, by an army 
 correspondent in Louisiana, as greatly depleted 
 in numbers by disease, by discharges for physi- 
 cal incapacity, and by desertions, and in con- 
 sequence thoroughly demoralized. The rate 
 of mortality among the men was said to have 
 been unprecedented in the history of the war, 
 and their idle, wasteful, and slovenly habits, it 
 was alleged, made them unfitted for soldiers. 
 On the other hand Adjutant-General Thomas, 
 who had devoted several months of the pre- 
 vious year to organizing negro regiments in 
 the South, and who had conceived a high opin- 
 ion of their capacity, was amply confirmed in 
 his views by his experience of 1864, and urged 
 the necessity of enlisting more of this class of 
 troops, as also of raising their pay. 
 
 The colored regiments continued to be of5- 
 cered by white men, who were subjected to an 
 unusually strict examination by a board ap- 
 pointed for that purpose. Up to August, the 
 total number of officers examined amounted to 
 2,471, of whom 1,486 were accepted. 
 
 Although desertions from the service during 
 the year were not so numerous as in the early 
 years of the war, when discipline was less 
 strict, and the offence was considered in a less 
 odious light, the number had still been suffi- 
 ciently large to cause the Government con- 
 siderable embarrassment. This resulted in a 
 great measure from the inferior class of men 
 enlisted into the army through the medium of 
 bounty and substitute brokers, and from the 
 unwise leniency shown by the Government to 
 offenders. For a long time the death penalty 
 seemed to have been practically abolished, and 
 the activity of the Provost Marshals had in 
 consequence little or no effect in lessening the 
 number of absentees without leave. Unprinci- 
 pled men, having no fear of execution before 
 their eyes, risked the chance of recapture and 
 the comparatively slight punishment which 
 would follow, and escaped with their bounty 
 money, a few weeks, or even days, after being 
 mustered into the service. As an illustration 
 of the extent to which the practice was carried, 
 it is stated that out of a detachment of 625 
 recruits sent to reenforce a New Hampshire 
 regiment in the Army of the Potomac, 137 de- 
 serted on the passage, 82 to the enemy's picket 
 line, and 36 to the rear, leaving but 370 men, 
 or less than 60 per cent., available for duty. 
 
 The desertions in the Army of the Potomac 
 were greatly increased by a proclamation from 
 Gen. Lee (intended as an offset to one issued 
 by Gen. Grant), offering to send Federal de- 
 serters North. Thousands probably availed 
 themselves of this opportunity, and found their 
 way back to the loyal States, there perhaps to 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 655 
 
 reenlist and agai% desert ; and a small percentage 
 entered the rebel service. The evil finally in- 
 creased to such a degree that the death penalty 
 was restored and unsparingly used. During 
 the latter part of the year executions of desert- 
 ers were almost of daily 'occurrence in the 
 Army of the Potomac, and almost immediately 
 a diminution in the number of cases was ob- 
 servable, which continued to the close of the 
 war. 
 
 The total number of deserters of all kinds 
 was estimated by Senator Wilson, in March, at 
 40,000. The Provost Marshal General reported 
 39,392 deserters and stragglers arrested by his 
 officers between Oct. 1st, 1863, and Oct. 1st, 
 1864, and the total number arrested, from the 
 establishment of the special bureau having 
 charge of the matter to Oct. 1st, 1864, at 
 60,760. 
 
 On June 30th, 1864, 190 hospitals, with a 
 capacity of 120,521 beds, were in active oper- 
 ation ; and during the year the health of the 
 entire army was reported better than is usual 
 with troops engaged in arduous campaigns. 
 At the close of the year the number of sick and 
 wounded, both with their commands and in 
 general hospitals, was less than 16 per cent, of 
 the strength of the army. The number sick 
 with their respective commands was 4 per 
 cent., and in general hospitals 5 and T 3 ff per cent. 
 of the strength. Of the 6 and -fif^ per cent, 
 wounded, nearly 1 per cent, were with their 
 respective commands; the rest in general 
 hospitals. 
 
 The supplies of ordnance produced during 
 the year included 1,750 pieces of ordnance, 
 2,361 artillery carriages and caissons, 802,525 
 small arms, 794,055 sets of accoutrements and 
 harness, 1,674,244 projectiles for cannon, 12,- 
 740,146 pounds of bullets and lead, 8,409,400 
 pounds of gunpowder, 169,490,029 cartridges 
 for small-arms, in addition to large quantities 
 partially made up at the arsenals. The sup- 
 plies furnished to the military service during 
 the same period included 1,141 pieces of ord- 
 nance, 1,896 artillery carriages and caissons, 
 455,910 small-arms, 502,044 sets of accoutre- 
 ments and harness, 1,913,753 projectiles for 
 cannon, 7,624,685 pounds of bullets and lead, 
 464,549 rounds of artillery ammunition, 152,067 
 sets of horse equipments, 112,087,553 cartridges 
 for small-arms, and 7,544,044 pounds of gun- 
 powder. The national armory at Springfield, 
 Mass., was reported in a condition to turn out 
 300,000 of the best quality of rifle muskets an- 
 nually. The stock on hand, at the close of the 
 year, amounted to a million and a quarter, ex- 
 clusive of the arms in the hands of the troops. 
 
 At the close of 1864 the military geograph- 
 ical departments were in charge of the follow- 
 ing generals : 
 
 Department of the Tennessee Maj.-Gen. O. O. Howard. 
 " of the Cumberland Maj.-Gen. George H. Thomas. 
 " of the Ohio Maj.-Gen. John M. Schofleld. 
 " of the East Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix. 
 " of the Gulf Maj.-Gen. Stephen A. Hnrlbut 
 " of North Carolina and Virginia Maj.-Gen. B. F. Butler. 
 
 Department of the Northwest Maj.-Gen. John Pope. 
 
 " of Washington Maj.-Gen. Christopher C. Augur 
 
 " of Pennsylvania Maj.-Gen. Geofge Cadwallader. 
 
 " of Western Virginia Maj.-Gen. George Crook. 
 
 " of New Mexico Brig.-Gen. James H. Carlton. 
 
 " of the Pacific Maj.-Gen. Irwin McDowell. 
 
 " of Kansas Maj.-Gen. Samuel K. Curtis. 
 
 - " of the Middle Department Mai. -Gen. Lewis Wallace. 
 
 " of the South Maj.-Gen. John G. Foster. 
 
 " of Missouri Maj.-Gen. Grenville M. Dodge. 
 
 " of Arkansas Maj-Gen. Joseph J. Reynolds. 
 
 t of the North Maj.-Gen. Joseph Hooker. 
 
 " of the Mississippi Maj.-Gen. Napoleon J. T. Dana. 
 
 The departments of the Tennessee, the Cum- 
 berland, and the Ohio, formed the military 
 division of the Mississippi, of which Maj.-Gen. 
 William T. Sherman assumed command in the 
 early part of the year ; and in May the depart- 
 ments lying west of the Mississippi were formed 
 into the military division of West Mississippi, 
 under the command of Maj.-Gen. E. K. S. 
 Canby. 
 
 The several army corps, were, on Jan. 1st, 
 1865, commanded as follows : 
 
 *lst Maj\-Gen. W. 8. Hancock. 
 
 24 Maj.-Gen. A. A. Humphreys. 
 
 8d. Discontinued. 
 
 4th Maj.-Gen. D. S. Stanley. 
 
 5th Maj.-Gen. G. K. Warren. 
 
 6th Maj.-Gen. H. G. Wright. 
 
 7th Maj.-Gen. J. J. Eeynolds. 
 
 8th Maj.-Gen. Lewis Wallace. 
 
 9th Maj.-Gen. John G. Parke. 
 10th Discontinued, 
 llth do 
 
 12th . do 
 
 13th Maj.-Gen. Gordon Granger. 
 14th Brig-Gen. Jefferson C. Davis. 
 15th Maj.-Gen. John A. Logan. 
 16th Maj.-Gen. Andrew J. Smith. 
 17th Maj. Gen. Frank P. Blair. 
 18th Discontinued. 
 19th Brig-Gen. W. H. Emory, 
 20th Brig-Gen. A. S. Williams. 
 21st Discontinued. 
 22d do 
 
 23d Maj.-Gen. John M. Schofleld. 
 24th Maj.-Gen. E. O. C. Ord. 
 25th Maj.-Gen. Godfrey Weitzel. 
 
 The history of the insurrectionary States 
 during 1864 presents them as absorbed in one 
 great effort to maintain a successful war, the 
 effects of which had reached every man and 
 every family. The ardor of the early campaigns 
 had passed away, and with it went the sanguine 
 hopes of a speedy and certain triumph. Doubt, 
 uncertainty of the result, and apprehension of 
 the future, heretofore strangers, now found a 
 place in every mind ; yet, with the heroic reso- 
 lution of once American citizens no words of 
 fear or faintness were allowed to appear in their 
 public or official proceedings. The tone of these 
 documents was, however, more subdued, their 
 extreme demands less often appeared, and the 
 disappearance of passion softened all the inter- 
 course with their opponents. These changes 
 increased with the progress of the year, until 
 at its close it might safely be said, that the Con- 
 federate States were no longer fighting for in- 
 dependence and a separate nationality, but for 
 favorable terms of settlement. 
 
 Many of the elements which entered into such 
 a struggle were abundant. The crops of 1864 
 were larger than those of 1863. At no time 
 
 * Reorganizing and not in active service. 
 
656 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 during the year was there any lack of quantity. Tb e balance in the treasury on 1st of April, 1864, 
 
 The difficulty wai in the distribution. Manufac- ThTamouAiVeceYvVd iii toV/.V.V.'. _V:.V.": 
 
 turers of necessary articles became prosperous. 
 
 Paper-mills, in Georgia and other States, turned ~ /I To , tal ; v _,;/ $728,474,272 
 
 OUt large quantities Cloth mills at Lynchburg, ^nct amount of expenditures 614,938,830 
 
 Mobile, Raleigh, Charleston, in Georgia, Ala- The balance In the treasury is $108,535,442 
 
 bama, and Mississippi, were in successful opera- The balance is made up as follows : 
 
 tion; their most important machinery having Treasury notes (new issue) and specie $22,153,203 
 
 been imported from Europe. Establishments Treasury notes (old Issue) to be cancelled 86,882,239 
 
 for the manufacture of cannon, small-arms, Total i $108,535,442 
 
 powder, shot, shell, percussion-caps, harnesses, _, p ,,. n , 
 
 wagons, ambulances, and all the materials of 
 
 war, more than supplied the great demand. The public debt on the first of October, 1864, 
 
 The commerce of these States was carried on was as follows: 
 
 e ^ 6ly & ' lf \ v . essel9 runnin S the blockade. Total issue of bond8 % .*. . . . . $363,416,150 
 
 Although limited, it was of great advantage to Total Issue of call certificates 197,578,370 
 
 the Government and people. The latter, how- Total i88ue of certificates of indebtedness 19,010,000 
 
 ever, must have reached extreme destitution of Total issue of produce certificates, act April 21, 
 
 some articles, but for the aid derived from the 1862 > $2,500,000 
 
 trflflp within fhft Fwlprnl linA Amount of 7-30 Interest notes, which have as- 
 
 Leral lines. 8umed the character O f permanent bonds 99,954,900 
 
 The foreign relations of the States continued 
 without change through the year. It appeared w ^ otal iv V -J '\""-\ $682,459,420 
 
 ,1 ,. J . Eeduced by amount redeemed, to wit ; 
 
 to be a stretch of presumption to expect France Act May 16, 1861, principal .......... $2,976,000 
 
 and England to recognize their independence. Act Aug. 19, 1861, principal 1,267,700 
 
 Recognition was of no practical value unless ^S?*! 1 .??! .??* ^^ 70,729,030 
 
 followed by armed assistance, and these coun- Call certificates, act March 23,is63j five 
 
 tries were not in a condition to go to war with ^^^'^'ig^'^m, 
 
 a iriemuy power to relieve one unknown, and four percent 1,825,000 
 
 of no strength on the ocean. The recognition $141,119,330 
 
 of the Confederate States as a belligerent, while Total $541,340,090 
 
 it deceived the people by exciting large expec- vxmjrD-KD DBBT. 
 
 tations, Was a great measure in favor of Euro- Amount 8-63 interest notes outstanding $516,050 
 
 pean powers, as it practically annihilated any ^M 3 ****.^. $978,281,863 
 
 opposition from the United States to their Eeduced by amount called in for 
 
 schemes and plans. cancellation 640,947,945 ^ 8 
 
 A change took place in the Treasury Depart- Total issue treasury notes, new issue 288.'sso|i50 
 
 ment by the resignation of Mr. Memminger, and 
 
 the appointment Of Mr. G. A. Trenhohn Total funded and unfunded debt...... $1,149,896,108 
 
 The operations of the Treasury for the six The , Secretary says the foreign debt, consist- 
 months, ending Oct. 1, 1864, present the fol- S ^A^ e Jfe Srf*^ ; th whole 
 lowing details ; receipts $415 191,550. a n > \ em S 2,200,000, w adequately pro- 
 vided for by the cotton owned by the Govern- 
 From four per cent, registered bonds, act 17th ment even at sixpence per pound, the Quantity 
 
 February, 1864 $18,363,500 hpin^ ahont 2W 000 hnl^ 
 
 From six per cent, bonds, $500,000,000 loan act, be i. n g a OUt ^50,UUU Dales. 
 
 February 17, 1864 14,481,050 In April, the note department of the Treas- 
 
 From four per cent, call certificates, act 17th U ry was removed to Columbia, South Carolina. 
 
 February 1864 20,978,100 mi J.-L *7: -n 
 
 From tax on old issue of certificates, redeemed. 14,440,564 lo increase the resources oi the Government, 
 
 From repayments by disbursing oflicers 20,115,830 heavy taxes were imposed. 
 
 From treasury notes, under act 17th February, n^u^ ~f 4-'^*,, ^ *!, v,n,,i-/s4. CT AlA ^4- 
 
 18 64 . 277,576,950 Ine prices oi articles in tne markets aid not 
 
 From war' tax! !!!'.!!!'.. ..\\\\\'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'... .....'. 42,294,814 decline during the year. 
 
 SSS Smr 1 . 1 ?! 1 . :::::::::::::::::::::: ^oo! The p siti on of the currency, on March aist, 
 
 From export duty ! . . .' ! .' .' .' '.......'.'....'..'.'.'.... '. 4,'820 was as folio WS : 
 
 Fromcofn seized by authority of the Secretary Statement of the issue of rum-inter est-l earing Treasury 
 
 of War. Vooo'lVn Fotes since the organization of the Confed. Government : 
 
 From premium on loans *,* Fifty cents $911,25850 
 
 From soldiers' tax 908,622 Ones... 4,8S2>0 00 
 
 Twos (6,086,82000 
 
 Expenditures. Fives 79,090,815 oo 
 
 Tens 157,982,750 00 
 
 The expenditures during the same period are Twenties 217,425,120 00 
 
 as follows. FIftles 188,088,000 00 
 
 War Department $246,867,442 Total $973,277,368 50 
 
 Navy Department 15,554,802 Statement showing the amount of non-intej-est-bearing 
 
 Customs 28,585 Notes outstanding on March 81, 1864 : 
 
 Civil, miscellaneous, and foreign intercourse.... 10,427,674 Act May 16, 1S61 Ten-year notes $7,201,87500 
 
 Act Aug. 19, 1861 General currency 154,856,684.00 
 
 Total $272,378,503 Act April 19, 1862 Ones and twos. 4,516,509 00 
 
 Public debt for payment of interest 10,772,883 Act Oct. 18, 1862 General currency 118,997,321 00 
 
 Public debt for payment of principal 834,787,444 Act Mar. 28, 1863 General currency 511,182,586 50 
 
 Total $614,938,830 Total $796,254,42550 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 657 
 
 The difference between the issues and the 
 amount outstanding is the amount that had 
 been redeemed. 
 
 Of all the difficulties encountered by the 
 administrative bureau of the Government, the 
 greatest was caused by the deficiency of trans- 
 portation. With the coasting trade cut off and 
 all the great rivers under command of the Fed- 
 eral fleet, the only reliance for internal trade 
 and communication was necessarily on the rail- 
 roads. These were never designed or provided 
 with the means for the task now imposed upon 
 them. They had, besides, suffered much from 
 inability to command the supplies of iron, im- 
 plements, and machinery, and. from many sacri- 
 fices and losses in war. The deficiency in skilled 
 labor was also a great embarrassment in requi- 
 site repairs. Some of the shorter and less im- 
 portant lines were thus sacrificed, and the iron 
 and machinery taken for the maintenance of the 
 leading roads, and for the construction of some 
 essential and less exposed interior links of con- 
 nection. 
 
 The military operations demanded all the en- 
 ergies of the people, and required the sacrifice 
 of every private interest to secure their success. 
 If these failed, their cause was lost. But armies 
 could be raised and sustained only while hope 
 invigorated the spirits of the people. In this 
 respect the year 18G4 brought the severest test 
 which had yet been felt. The waning propor- 
 tions of the military territory and of the armies 
 to resist their foes, depressed the hopes of the 
 rulers and people, and foreboded what the result 
 would be. Hence unusual efforts were made 
 to rouse their energies. 
 
 The question of Peace was present to every 
 mind. But one view, however, controlled the 
 Government and the majority of the people: 
 when the North is prepared to acknowledge 
 the independence of the Confederate States, 
 the war will close and peace prevail. As there 
 was not the slightest indication of such an act 
 on the part of the North, all these parties 
 urged forward the war. In North Carolina, 
 during 1863, there were those who not only 
 desired peace but demanded some immediate 
 steps to be taken to open negotiations. In 
 their minds the success of the Confederacy 
 was considered impossible, as they sanguinely 
 anticipated some favorable arrangements be- 
 tween the contestants. 
 
 The end of nearly four years of war present- 
 ed the people of the Southern States under a 
 Government in the exercise of every power of 
 a national, central, military despotism. Con- 
 scription was carried to its last limit. Every 
 man between seventeen and fifty was subject to 
 military authority. None were exempt except 
 on considerations of public interest. Direct 
 taxes were laid in defiance of the theory of 
 their constitution. Such vast amounts of paper 
 money had been issued as to unsettle all values. 
 The holders of this paper money were com- 
 pelled to fund it or lose one-third. All the 
 railroads were seized by the Government, and 
 42 
 
 some were destroyed and others built. A 
 universal system of impressment of property 
 wa% established at Government prices in Gov- 
 ernment money. Of the exportations of the 
 great staples the Government held the monop- 
 oly. Those citizens who were permitted to re- 
 main at home were required to execute a bond 
 to furnish their products to the Government at 
 its prices. The habeas corpus was suspended 
 and a passport system was established. Not- 
 withstanding all these sacrifices, the military 
 operations had resulted in loss'in every State, 
 and the theatre of activity was reduced to three 
 Atlantic States. 
 
 On the other hand, in the Union States a 
 weariness of the war, or a laudable desire to put 
 an end to the appalling horrors of the conflict, 
 awakened in the mass of the people a strong 
 wish for peace. So prevalent was this wish, 
 that even unofficial individuals were tempted to 
 undertake the preparation of the preliminaries. 
 President Lincoln appears kindly to have in- 
 dulged these inclinations, although they resulted 
 in showing that neither side were willing to 
 make any concession merely for the sake of 
 peace. 
 
 The first of these movements, in point of 
 time, consisted in a visit of Eev. Col. Jacques 
 and Mr. J. E. Gilmore to Eichmond, in which 
 two interviews were had with Mr. Davis. The 
 visit resulted in nothing, and the President ap- 
 pears to have taken no part in the matter fur- 
 ther than to' approve of their passage through 
 the Federal lines, although the terms suggested 
 in the conversations are the same as the Presi- 
 dent has advanced on every subsequent occa- 
 sion. The following letter explains the manner 
 in which a passage into the enemy's lines was 
 obtained : 
 
 HEADQCABTEES AKMTES OP THE UNITED STATES, ) 
 CITY POINT, VA., July 8, 1864. J 
 
 Gen. E. E. Lee, Commanding Confederate Forces near 
 Petersburg, Va. 
 
 GENERAL : I would request that Col. James F. 
 Jacques, Y8th Illinois volunteer infantry, and J. K. 
 Gilmore, Esq., oe allowed to meet Col. Robert Ould, 
 commissioner for the exchange of prisoners, at such 
 place between the lines of the two armies as you may 
 designate. The object of the meeting is legitimate 
 with the duties of Col. Ould as commissioner. If not 
 consistent for you to grant the request here asked, I 
 would beg that this be referred to President Davis for 
 'his action. 
 
 Requesting as early an answer to this communica- 
 tion as you may find it convenient to make, I sub- 
 scribe myself, very respectfully, your obedient ser- 
 vant, U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. U. S. A. 
 
 The following note opened the way for an 
 interview with Mr. Davis : 
 
 SPOTTISWOOD HOTEL, EICHMOND, VA., July 17, 1864. 
 Hon. J. P. Benjamin, Secretary of State, C. S. A. 
 
 DEAK SIR : The undersigned, James F. Jacques, of 
 Illinois, and James R. Gilmore, of Massachusetts, 
 most respectfully solicit an interview with President 
 Davis. They visit Richmond as private citizens, and 
 have no official character or authority; but they are 
 fully possessed of the views of the United States 
 Government relative to an adjustment of the differ- 
 ences now existing between the North and the South, 
 and have little doubt that a free interchange of views 
 between President Davis and themselves would open 
 
658 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 the way to such official negotiations as would ulti- 
 mate in restoring peace to the two sections of our 
 distracted c6untry. 
 
 They therefore ask an interview with the President, 
 and awaiting your reply, are, most truly and respect- 
 fully, your obedient servants, JAS. F. JACQUES, 
 JAS. R. GILMORE. 
 
 Mr. Gilmore states the conversation between 
 himself and Mr. Davis thus : 
 
 Gilmore. Well, sir, be that as it may, if I under- 
 stand you, the dispute between your Government and 
 ours is narrowed down to this, Union or disunion ? 
 
 Davis. Yes, or to put it in other words, independ- 
 ence or subjugation. 
 
 Grilmore. Then the two Governments are irrecon- 
 cilably apart. They have no alternative but to fight 
 it out. But it is not so with the people. They are 
 tired of fighting, and want peace ; and as they bear 
 all the burden and suffering of the war, is it not right 
 they should have peace, and have it on such terms as 
 theV like ? 
 
 Davis. I don't understand you ; be a little more 
 explicit. 
 
 Gilmore. Well, suppose the two Governments 
 should agree to something like this: To go to the 
 people with two propositions: say, peace with dis- 
 union and Southern independence, as your proposi- 
 tion and peace with union, emancipation, no con- 
 fiscation, and universal amnesty, as ours. Let the 
 citizens of all the United States (as they existed be- 
 fore the war) vote "y_es" or "no" on these two 
 propositions, at a special election within sixty days. 
 If a majority votes disunion, our Government to be 
 bound by it, and to let you go in peace. If a major- 
 ity votes Union, yours to be bound by it and to stay 
 in peace. The two Governments can contract in this 
 way, and the people, though constitutionally unable 
 to decide on peace or war, can elect which of the two 
 propositions shall govern their rulers. Let Lee and 
 Grant, meanwhile, agree to an armistice. This would 
 sheathe the sword ; and, if once sheathed, it would 
 never again be drawn by this generation. 
 
 Davis. The plan is altogether impracticable. If 
 the South were only one State, it might work; but 
 as it is, if one Southern State objected to emancipa- 
 tion it would nullify the whole thing ; for you are 
 aware the people of Virginia cannot vote slavery out 
 of South Carolina, nor the people of South Carolina 
 vote it out of Virginia. 
 
 'Gilmore. But three-fourths of the States can 
 amend the Constitution. Let it be done in that way ; 
 in any way so that it be done by the people. I am 
 not a statesman nor a politician, ana I do not know 
 just how such a plan could be carried out; but you 
 get the idea that the people shall decide the ques- 
 tion. 
 
 Davis. That the majority shall decide it, you mean. 
 We seceded to rid ourselves of the rule of the major- 
 ity, and this would subject us to it again. 
 
 Gilmore. But the majority must rule finally, either 
 with bullets or ballots. 
 
 Davis. I am not so sure of that. Neither current 
 events nor history shows thafr the majority rules, or 
 ever djd rule. The contrary, I think, is true. Why, 
 sir, the man who should go before the Southern peo- 
 ple with such a proposition, with any proposition 
 which implied that the North was to have a voice in 
 determining the domestic relations of the South, 
 could not live here a day. He would be hanged to 
 the first tree, without judge or jury. 
 
 ^ Mr. Benjamin, Secretary of State, in an offi- 
 cial letter to James M. Mason, commissioner in 
 Europe, says: 
 
 Mr. Gilmore then addressed the President, and in 
 a few minutes had conveyed the information that 
 these two gentlemen had come to Richmond impress- 
 ed with the idea that this Government would accept 
 
 a peace on a basis of a reconstruction of the Union, 
 the abolition of slavery, and the grant of an amnesty 
 to the people of the States as repentant criminals. 
 In order to accomplish the abolition of slavery, it 
 was proposed that there should be a general vote of 
 all the people of both federations, in mass, and the 
 majority of the vote thus taken was to determine that 
 as well as all other disputed questions. These were 
 stated to be Mr. Lincoln's views. 
 
 The President answered, that as these proposals 
 had been prefaced by the remark that the people of 
 the North were a majority, and that a majority ought 
 to govern, the offer was, in effect, a proposal that the 
 Confederate States should surrender at discretion, 
 admit that they had been wrong from the beginning 
 of the contest, submit to the mercy of their enemies, 
 and avow themselves to be in need of pardon for 
 their crimes; that extermination was preferable to 
 dishonor. He stated that if they were themselves so 
 unacquainted with the form of their own Government 
 as to make such propositions, Mr. Lincoln ought to 
 have known, when giving them his views, that it was 
 out of the power of the Confederate Government to 
 act on the subject of the domestic institutions of the 
 several States, each State having exclusive jurisdic- 
 tion on that point, still less to commit the decision of 
 such a question to the vote of a foreign people. 
 
 The next attempt to prepare the way for ne- 
 gotiations was of a semi-official character, and 
 resulted in a clear statement by the President 
 of his terms of settlement so indefinitely brought 
 out in the preceding conversation. Mr. Horace 
 Greeley, who was the active participant on the 
 Union side, thus relates the origin of the cor- 
 respondence which took place : 
 
 Some time since it was announced by telegraph 
 from Halifax that Messrs. C. C. Clay, of Alabama, 
 Jacob Thompson, of Mississippi (ex-United States 
 Senators), Professor J. P. Holcombe, of the Univer- 
 sity of Virginia, and George N. Sanders, of Ken- 
 tucky, had r'eached that city from Dixie via Bermu- 
 da, on important business, and all of these but Mr. 
 Thompson (who was in Toronto) were soon quartered 
 at the Clifton, on the Canada side of Niagara Falls. 
 I heard soon after of confidential interviews between 
 some or all of those gentlemen and leading Democrats 
 from our own and Neighboring States, and there were 
 telegraphic whispers of overtures for reconstruction, 
 and conditions were set forth as those on which the 
 Confederates would consent to reunion. (I cannot 
 say that any of these reports were authentic.) At 
 length, after several less direct intimations, I receiv- 
 ed a private letter from Mr. Sanders, stating that 
 Messrs. Clay, Holcombe, himself, and another, de- 
 sired to visit Washington, upon complete and un- 
 qualified protection being given by the President or 
 the Secretary of War. 
 
 As I saw no reason why the opposition should be 
 the sole recipients of these gentlemen's overtures, if 
 such there were (and it is stated that Mr. Clay afore- 
 said is preparing or to prepare an important letter to 
 the Chicago Convention), I wrote the President, urg- 
 ing him to invite the rebel gentlemen aforesaid to 
 Washington, there to open their budget. I stated 
 expressly that I knew not what they would propose 
 if so invited ; but I could imagine no offer that might 
 be made by them which would not conduce, in one 
 way or another, to a restoration of the integrity and 
 
 just authority of the Union. 
 The Presidei 
 
 lent ultimately acquiesced in this view 
 so far as to consent that the rebel agents should visit 
 Washington, but directed that I should proceed to 
 Niagara, and accompany them thence to the capital. 
 This service I most reluctantly undertook, feeling 
 deeply and observing that almost any one else might 
 better have been sent on this errand. But time 
 seemed precious, and I immediately started. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 659 
 
 The correspondence was as follows : 
 Mr. Jewett to Mr. Greeley. 
 
 NIAGARA FALLS, July 5, 1864. 
 
 MY DEAR ME. GREELEY : In reply to your note, I 
 have to advise having just left Hon. George N. 
 Sanders of Kentucky on the Canada side. I am 
 authorized to state to you, for our use only, not the 
 public, that two ambassadors of Davis & Co. are now 
 in Canada, with full and complete powers for a peace, 
 and Mr. Sanders requests that you come on immedi- 
 ately to me, at Cataract House, to have a private in- 
 tejyiew; or if you will send the President's protec- 
 tion for him and two friends, they will come on and 
 meet you. He says the whole matter can be con- 
 summated by me, you, them, and President Lincoln. 
 Telegraph me in such form that I may know if you 
 come here, or they to come on with me. 
 
 Yours, W. C. JEWETT. 
 
 Mr, Greeley to President Lincoln, 
 
 NEW YOBK, July 7, 1864. 
 
 Mr DEAR SIR : I venture to enclose you a letter and 
 telegraphic despatch that I received yesterday from 
 our irrepressible friend Colorado Jewett, at Niagara 
 Falls. I think they deserve attention. Of course I 
 do not indorse Jewett' s positive averment that his 
 friends at the Falls have "full power" from J. D., 
 though I do not doubt that he thinks they have. I 
 let that statement stand as simply evidencing the 
 anxiety of the Confederates everywhere for peace. 
 So much is beyond doubt. I therefore venture to 
 remind you that our bleeding, bankrupt, almost dy- 
 ing country, also longs for peace shudders at the 
 prospect of fresh conscriptions, of further wholesale 
 devastations, and of new rivers of human blood ; and 
 a wide-spread conviction that the Government and 
 its prominent supporters are not anxious for peace, 
 and do not improve proffered opportunities to achieve 
 it, is doing great harm now, and is morally certain, 
 unless removed, to do far greater in the approaching 
 elections. It is not enough that we anxiously desire 
 a true and lasting peace ; we ought to demonstrate 
 and establish the truth beyond cavil. -The fact that 
 A. H. Stephens was not permitted a year ago to visit 
 and confer with the authorities at Washington has 
 done harm, which the tone of the late national con- 
 vention at Baltimore is not calculated to counteract. 
 I entreat you, in your own time and manner, to sub- 
 mit overtures for pacification to the Southern insur- 
 gents, which the impartial must pronounce frank and 
 generous. If only with a view to the momentous 
 election soon to occur in North Carolina, and of the 
 draft to be enforced in the free States, this should be 
 done at once. I would give the safe conduct required 
 by the rebel envoys at Niagara, upon their parole to 
 avoid observation and to refrain from all communica- 
 tion with their sympathizers in the loyal States ; but 
 you may see reasons for declining it. But whether 
 through them or otherwise, do not, I entreat you, fail 
 to make the Southern people comprehend that you, 
 and all of-us, are anxious for peace, and prepared to 
 grant liberal terms. I venture to suggest the follow- 
 ing plan of adjustment : 
 
 1. The Union is restored and declared perpetual. 
 
 2. Slavery is utterly and forever abolished through- 
 out the same. 
 
 3. A complete amnesty of all political offences, 
 with a restoration of all the inhabitants of each State 
 to all the privileges of citizens of the United States. 
 
 4; The Union to pay four hundred million dollars 
 ($400,000,000) in five per cent. United States stock 
 to the late slave States, loyal and secession alike, to 
 be apportioned pro rata, according to their slave 
 population respectively, by the census of 1860, in 
 compensation for the losses of their loyal citizens by 
 the abolition of slavery. Each State to be entitled 
 to its quota upon the ratification by its legislature of 
 this adjustment. The bonds to be at the absolute 
 disposal of the legislature aforesaid. 
 
 5. The sad slave States to be entitled henceforth 
 
 to representation in the House on the basis of their 
 total, instead of their Federal population, the wbole 
 now being free. 
 
 6. A national convention, to be assembled as soon 
 as may be, to ratify this adjustment, and make such 
 changes in the Constitution as may be deemed ad- 
 visable. 
 
 Mr. President, I fear you do not realize how in- 
 tently the people desire any peace consistent with 
 the national integrity and honor, and how joyously 
 they would hail its achievement and bless its authors. 
 With United States stocks worth but forty cents in 
 gold per dollar, and drafting about to commence on 
 the third million of Union soldiers, can this be won- 
 dered at ? I do not say that a just peace is now at- 
 tainable, though I believe it to be so ; but I do say 
 that a frank oner by you to the insurgents of terms 
 which the impartial say ought to be accepted, will, at 
 the worst, prove an immense and sorely needed ad- 
 vantage to the national cause. It may save us from 
 a northern insurrection. 
 
 Yours, truly, HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 P. S. Even though it should be deemed unadvisa- 
 ble to make an offer of terms to the rebels, I insist 
 that, in any possible case, it is desirable that any 
 offer they may be disposed to make should be receiv- 
 ed, and either accepted or rejected. I beg you to in- 
 vite those now at Niagara to exhibit their credentials 
 and submit their ultimatum. H. G. 
 
 President Lincoln to Mr. Greeley. 
 
 WASHINGTON. D. C., July 9, 18C4 
 
 HON. HORACE GREELET : Dear Sir Your letter of 
 the Yth, with inclosures, received. If you can find 
 any person anywhere professing to have any propo- 
 sition of Jefferson Davis in writing, for peace, em- 
 bracing the restoration of the Union and the aban- 
 donment of slavery, whatever else it embraces, say 
 to him he may come to me with you ; and that if he 
 really brings such proposition, he shall, at the least, 
 have safe conduct with the paper (and without pub- 
 licity if he chooses) to the point where you shall havo 
 met him. The same if there be two or more persons. 
 Yours, truly, A. LINCOLN. 
 
 Mr. Greeley to the President. 
 OFFICE OF THE TKIBUNE, NEW TOEK, July 10, 1864. 
 MT DEAR SIR : I have yours of yesterday. Whether 
 there be persons at Niagara (or elsewhere) who are 
 empowered to commit the rebels by negotiation, is a 
 question ; but if there be such, there is no question 
 at all that they would decline to exhibit their creden- 
 tials to me, much more to open their budget and give 
 me their best terms. Green as I may be, I am not 
 quite so verdant as to imagine any thing of the sort. 
 I have neither purpose nor desire to be made a con- 
 fidant, far less an agent, in such negotiations. But I 
 do deeply realize that the rebel chiefs achieved a most 
 decided advantage in proposing, or pretending to 
 propose, to have A. H. Stephens visit Washington as 
 a peacemaker, and, being rudely repulsed; and I am 
 anxious that the ground lost to the national cause by 
 that mistake shall somehow be regained in season for 
 effect on the approaching North Carolina election. 
 I will see if I can get a look into the hand of whom- 
 soever may be at Niagara : though that is a project 
 so manifestly hopeless that I have little heart 'for it, 
 still I shall try. 
 
 Meantime I wish you would consider the propriety 
 of somehow apprising the people of the South, espe- 
 cially those of North Carolina, that no overture or 
 advance looking to peace and reunion has ever been 
 repelled by you, but that such a one would at any 
 time have been cordially received and favorably re- 
 garded, and would still be. 
 
 Yours, HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 Hon. A. LINCOLN. 
 
 Mr. Sanders to Mr. Greeley. 
 
 [Private and confidential.] 
 
 CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGAUA. FALLS, C.W., July 12,1864. 
 SIR; I am authorized to say that Hon. Clement C. 
 
660 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of Alabama, Professor James P. Holcombe, of 
 Virginia, and George N. Sanders, of Dixie, are ready 
 and willing to go at once to Washington, upon com- 
 
 Elete and unqualified protection being given, either 
 y the President or Secretary of War. Let the per- 
 mission include the three names and one other. 
 
 Yery respectfully, GEORGE N. SANDERS. 
 To Hon. HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 Mr. Greeley to the President. 
 OFFICE OF THE TRIBUNE, NEW YORK, July 12, 1864. 
 
 MY DEAR SIR: I have now information on which 
 I can rely, that two persons duly commissioned and 
 empowered to negotiate for peace are at this moment 
 not far from Niagara Falls, in Canada, and are desir- 
 ous of conferring with vourself, or with such persons 
 as you may appoint and empower to treat with them. 
 Their names (only given in confidence) are Hon. 
 Clement C. Clay, of Alabama, and Hon. Jacob Thomp- 
 son of Mississippi. If you should prefer to meet 
 them in person, they require safe conduct for them- 
 selves and for George N. Sanders, who will accom- 
 pany them. Should you choose to empower one or 
 more persons to treat with them in Canada, they will 
 of course need no safe-conduct ; but they cannot be 
 expected to exhibit credentials, save to commission- 
 ers empowered as they are. In negotiating directly 
 "with yourself, all grounds of cavil would be avoided, 
 and you would be enabled at all times to act upon 
 the freshest advices of the military situation. You 
 will of course understand that I know nothing and 
 have proposed nothing as to terms, and that nothing 
 is conceded or taken for granted by the meeting of 
 persons empowered to negotiate for peace. All that 
 is assumed is a mutual desire to terminate this whole- 
 sale slaughter, if a basis of adjustment can be mutu- 
 ally agreed on ; and it seems to me high time that an 
 effort to this end should be made. I am, of course, 
 quite other than sanguine that a peace can now be 
 made, but I am quite sure that a frank, earnest, 
 anxious effort to terminate the war on honorable 
 terms would immensely strengthen the Govern- 
 ment in case of its failure, and would help us in the 
 eyes of the civilized world, which now accuses us of 
 obstinacy, and indisposition even to seek a peaceful 
 solution of our sanguinary, devastating conflict. 
 
 Hoping to hear that you have resolved to act in the 
 premises, and to act so promptly that a good influ- 
 ence may even yet be exerted on the North Carolina 
 election next month, 
 
 I remain yours, HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 Hon. A. LINCOLN, Washington. 
 
 President Lincoln to Mr. Greeley. 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 15, 1861 
 Hon. HORACE GREELEY, New York. 
 
 I suppose you received my letter of the 9th. I 
 have just received yours of the 13th, and am disap- 
 
 Eointed by it. I was not expecting you to send me a 
 ttter, but to bring me a man or men. Mr. Hay goes 
 to you with my answer to yours of the 13th, 
 
 A. LINCOLN. 
 
 President Lincoln to Mr. Greeley. 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 15, 1864. 
 Hon. HORACE GREELEY: My Dear Sir Yours of 
 the 13th is just received, and I am not disappoint- 
 ed that you have not already reached here with 
 those Commissioners. If they would consent to 
 ' come on being shown my letter to you of the 9th 
 inst., show that and this to them; and if they will 
 come on the terms stated in the former, bring them. 
 I not only intend a sincere effort for peace, but I in- 
 tend that you shall be a personal witness that it is 
 made. Yours, truly, A. LINCOLN. 
 
 Major Hay to the President. 
 UNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGBAPH, WAR DEP'T, ) 
 
 NEW YoBK,-9 A. M., July 16, 1864 
 His Excellency A. LINCOLN, President of the United 
 
 _ States. 
 Arrived this morning at 6 A. jr., and delivered your 
 
 letter a few minutes after. Although he thinks some 
 one less known would create less excitement and be 
 less embarrassed by public curiosity, still he will 
 start immediately, if he can have an absolute safe 
 conduct for four persons to be named by him. Your 
 letter he does not think will guard them from arrest, 
 and with only those letters he would have to explain 
 the whole matter to any officer who might choose to 
 hinder them. If this meets with your approbation, 
 I can write the order in your name as A. A. G., or 
 you can send it by mail. Please answer me at Astor 
 House. JOHN HAY, A. A. G. 
 
 President Lincoln to Major Hay. 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 16, 1844. 
 JOHN HAY, Astor House, New York. 
 
 Yours received. Write the safe conduct as you 
 propose, without waiting for one by mail from me. 
 If there is or is not anything in the affair, I wish to 
 know it without unnecessary delay. 
 
 A. LINCOLN. 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, D. C. 
 The President of the United States directs that the 
 four persons whose names follow, to wit : Hon. Clem- 
 ent C. Clay, Hon. Jacob Thompson, Prof. James P. 
 Holcombe, George N. Sanders, shall have safe con- 
 duct to the city of Washington, in company with the 
 Hon. Horace Greeley, and shall be exempt from 
 arrest or annoyance of any kind from any officer of 
 the United States during their journey to the city of 
 Washington. By order of the President, 
 
 JOHN HAY, Major and A. A. G. 
 
 Mr. Greeley's Reply. 
 
 NIAGARA FALLS, N. Y., July IT, 1364. 
 GENTLEMEN : I am informed that you are duly ac- 
 credited from Richmond as the bearers of propo- 
 sitions looking to the establishment of peace ; that 
 you desire to visit Washington in the fulfilment of 
 your mission, and that you further desire that Mr. 
 George N. Sanders shall accompany you. If my in- 
 formation be thus far substantially' correct, I am 
 authorized by the President of the United States to 
 tender you his safe conduct on the journey proposed, 
 and to accompany you at the earliest time that will 
 be agreeable to you. 
 
 I have the honor to be, gentlemen, yours, 
 
 HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 To Messrs. CLEMENT C. CLAY, JACOB THOMPSON, 
 JAMES P. HOLCOMBE, Clifton House, C. W. 
 
 Messrs. Holcombe and Clay to Mr. Greeley. 
 
 CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July IS, 1864. 
 
 SIR : We have the honor to acknowledge your favor 
 of the 17th inst., which would have been answered 
 on yesterday but for the absence of Mr. Clay. The 
 safe conduct of the President of the United States has 
 been tendered us, we regret to state, under some 
 niisapprehension of facts. We have not been accred- 
 ited to him from Richmond as the bearers of propo- 
 sitions looking to the establishment of peace. We 
 are, however, in the confidential employment of our 
 Government, and are entirely familiar with its wishes 
 and opinions on that subject; and we feel authorized 
 to declare that, if the circumstances disclosed in this 
 correspondence were communicated to Richmond, 
 we would be at once invested with the authority to 
 which your letter refers ; or other gentlemen, clothed 
 with full powers, would be immediately sent to Wash- 
 ington with the view of hastening a consummation 
 so much to be desired, and terminating at the earliest 
 possible moment the calamities of the war. We re- 
 spectfully solicit, through your intervention, a safe 
 conduct to Washington, and thence by any route 
 which may be designated, through your lines to 
 Richmond. We would be gratified if Mr. George N. 
 Sanders was embraced in this privilege. 
 
 Permit us, in conclusion, to acknowledge our obli- 
 gations to you for the interest you have manifested 
 id the furtherance of our wishes, and to express the 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 hope that in any event you will afl'ord us the oppor- 
 tunity of tendering them in person before you leave 
 the Falls. We remain, very respectfully. &c., 
 CT C. CLAY, JR. 
 J. P. HOLCOMBE. 
 
 P. S. It is proper to add, that Mr. Thompson is 
 not here, and has not been staying with us since our 
 sojourn in Canada. 
 
 Mr. Greeley's Reply. 
 
 INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, NIAGARA, N. T., July IS, 1864 
 
 GENTLEMEN: I have the honor to acknowledge the 
 receipt of yours of this date by the hand of Mr. W. C. 
 Jewett. The state of facts therein presented" being 
 materially different from that which was understood 
 to exist by the President when he entrusted me with 
 the safe conduct required, it seems to me on every 
 account advisable that I should communicate with 
 him by telegraph, and solicit fresh instructions, which 
 I shall at once proceed to do. I hope to be able to 
 transmit the result this afternoon ; and at all events 
 I shall do so at the earliest moment. Yours, truly, 
 HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 To Messrs. CLEMENT C. CLAY and JAMES P. HOL- 
 COMBE, Clifton House, C. W. 
 
 Mr. Greeley to the President. 
 
 INDEPENDENT TELEGRAPH LINE, ) 
 NIAGARA FALLS, July 18, 1864. ) 
 Hon. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President : 
 
 I have communicated with the gentlemen in ques- 
 tion, and do not find them so empowered as I was pre- 
 viously assured. They say that "we are, however, in 
 the confidential employment of our Government, and 
 entirely familiar with its wishes and opinions on that 
 subject; and we feel authorized to declare that, if the 
 circumstances disclosed in this correspondence were 
 communicated to Richnjond, we would at once be 
 invested with the authority to which your letter 
 refers, or other gentlemen, clothed with full powers, 
 would immediately be sent to Washington with the 
 view of hastening a consummation so much to be 
 desired, and terminating at the earliest possible mo- 
 ment the calamities of war. We respectfully solicit,, 
 through your intervention, a safe conduct to Wash- 
 ington, and thence by any route which may be desig- 
 nated to Richmond." Such is the more material 
 portion of the gentlemen's letter. I will transmit 
 the entire correspondence, if desired. Awaiting your 
 further instructions, I remain yours, 
 
 HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 Messrs. Clay and Holcombe to Mr. Greeley. 
 
 CLIFTON HOUSE, KIAGARA FALLS, July 18, 1864 
 To Hon. H. GREELET, Niagara Falls, N. Y. : 
 
 SIR : We have the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your note of this date by the hands of Col. Jewett, 
 and will await the further answer which you purpose 
 to send to us. We are, very respectfully, &c., 
 C. C. CLAY, JR. 
 JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. 
 
 Mr. Greeley to Messrs. Clay and Holcombe. 
 
 INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, ) 
 NIAGARA FALLS, N. Y., July 19, 1864 j 
 
 GENTLEMEN : At a late hour last evening (too late 
 for communication with you) I received a despatch 
 informing me that further instructions left Washing- 
 ton last evening, which must reach me, if there be no 
 interruption, at noon to-morrow. Should you decide 
 to await their arrival, I feel confident that they will 
 enable me to answer definitely your note of yesterday 
 morning. Regretting a delay which I am sure you 
 will regard as unavoidable on my part, I remain, 
 yours truly, HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 To Hon. Messrs. C. C. CLAY, Jr., and H. P. HOL- 
 COMBE, Clifton House, Niagara, C. W. 
 
 Messrs. Holcombe and Clay to Mr. Greeley. 
 
 CLDTOIT HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July 19, 1864 
 SIR: Col. Jewett has just handed us your note of 
 this date, in which you state that further instructions 
 
 from Washington will reach you by noon to-morrow 
 if there be no interruption. One or possibly both of 
 us may be obliged to leave the Falls to-day, but will 
 return in time to receive the communication which 
 you promise to-morrow. We remain truly yours, &c., 
 
 JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. 
 
 C. C. CLAY, JR. 
 To Hon. H. GREELEY, now at International Hotel. 
 
 The despatch which Mr. Greeley received 
 from "Washington, he thus explains : " Not feel- 
 ing at liberty to concede this, I telegraphed to 
 Washington for further instructions, and was 
 duly informed that Major Hay, the President's 
 private secretary, would soon be on his way to 
 me. He reached the Falls on the 20th, and we 
 crossed over to the Clifton, where Major Hay, 
 after mutual introductions, handed Professor 
 Holcombe the following paper in the hand- 
 writing of the President : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July IS, 1864 
 To icTiom it may concern : 
 
 Any proposition which embraces the restoration 
 of peace, the integrity of the whole Union, and the 
 abandonment of slavery, and which comes by and 
 with an authority that can control the armies now at 
 war against the United States, will be received and 
 considered by the Executive Government of the 
 United States, and will be met by liberal terms on 
 other substantial and collateral points, and the 
 bearer thereof shall have safe conduct both ways. 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 " I left the Falls by the next train, leaving 
 Major Hay to receive any response to the Pres- 
 ident's proffer, should any be made, but there 
 was none." 
 
 Note from Major Hay to Mr. Holcombe. 
 
 INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, Wednesday July 20th. 
 
 Major Hay would respectfully inquire whether Pro- 
 fessor Holcombe and the gentlemen associated with 
 him desire to send to Washington by Major Hay any 
 messages in reference to the communication delivered 
 to him on yesterday, and in that case when he may 
 expect to be favored with such messages. 
 
 Note from Mr. Holcombe to Major Hay. 
 CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, Thursday, July 21, 1S&4 
 Mr. Holcombe presents his compliments to Major 
 Hay, and greatly regrets if his return to Washington 
 has been delayed by any expectation of an answer to 
 the communication which Mr. Holcombe received 
 from him on yesterday, to be delivered to the Presi- 
 dent of the United States. That communication was 
 accepted as the response to a letter of Messrs. Clay 
 and Holcombe to the Hon. H. Greeley, and to that 
 gentleman an answer has been transmitted. 
 
 Messrs. Holcombe and Clay to Mr Greeley. 
 
 CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July 21, 1864. 
 To HON. HORACE GREELEY : 
 
 SIR: The paper handed to Mr. Holcombe on yes- 
 "terday in your presence by Major Hay, Assistant 
 Adjutant-General, as an answer to the application in 
 our note of the 18th inst., is couched in the following 
 terms : 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, D. C., July 18th, 1864. 
 To whom it may concern : 
 
 Any proposition which embraces the restoration of peace, 
 the integrity of the whole Union, and the abandonment of 
 slavery, and which comes by and with an authority that can 
 control the armies now at war against the United States, will 
 be received and considered by the Executive Government of 
 the United States, and will be met by liberal terms on other 
 substantial and collateral points, and the bearer or bearers 
 thereof shall have safe conduct both ways. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The application to which we refer was elicited by 
 your letter of the 17th instant, in which you inform 
 Mr. Jacob Thompson and ourselves that you were 
 
662 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 authorized by the President of the United States to 
 tender us his safe conduct, on the hypothesis that we 
 were " duly accredited from Richmond as bearers of 
 propositions looking to the establishment of peace," 
 and desired a visit to Washington in the fulfilment 
 of this mission. This assertion, to which we then 
 gave, and still do, entire credence, was accepted by 
 us as the evidence of an unexpected but most grati- 
 fying change in the policy of the President a change 
 which we felt authorized to hope mi^ht terminate in 
 the conclusion of a peace mutually just, honorable, 
 and advantageous to the North and to the South, 
 exacting no condition but that we should be "duly 
 accredited from Richmond as bearers' of propositions 
 looking to the establishment of peace." 
 
 Thus proffering a basis for a conference as compre- 
 hensive as we could desire, it seemed to us that the 
 President opened a door which had previously been 
 closed against the Confederate States for a full inter- 
 change of sentiments, free discussion of conflicting 
 opinions, and untrammelled effort to remove all causes 
 of controversy by liberal negotiations. We, indeed, 
 could not claim the benefit of a safe conduct which 
 had been extended to us in a character we had no 
 right to assume and had never affected to possess ; 
 but the uniform declarations of our Executive and 
 Congress, and their thrice repeated and as often re- 
 pulsed attempts to open negotiations, furnish a suffi- 
 cient pledge that this conciliatory manifestation on 
 the part of the President of the United States would 
 be met by them in a temper of equal magnanimity. 
 We had, therefore, no hesitation in declaring that if 
 this correspondence was communicated to the Presi- 
 dent of the Confederate States he would promptly 
 embrace the opportunity presented for seeking a 
 peaceful solution of this unhappy strife. 
 
 We feel confident that you must share our pro- 
 found regret that the spirit which dictated the first 
 step toward peace had not continued to animate the 
 counsels of your President. Had the representatives 
 of the two Governments met to consider this ques- 
 tion the most momentous ever submitted to human 
 statesmanship in a temper of becoming moderation 
 and equity, followed as their deliberations would 
 have been by the prayers and benedictions of every 
 patriot and Christian on the habitable globe, who is 
 there so bold as to say that the frightful waste of in- 
 dividual happiness and public prosperity which is 
 daily saddening the universal heart might not have 
 been terminated, or if the desolation and carnage of 
 war must still be endured through weary years of 
 blood and suffering, that there might not at least have 
 been infused into its conduct something more of the 
 spirit which softens and partially redeems its bru- 
 talities? 
 
 Instead of the safe conduct which we solicited, and 
 which your first letter gave us every reason to sup- 
 pose would be extended for the purpose of initiating 
 a negotiation in which neither Government would 
 compromise its rights or its dignity, a document. has 
 been presented which provokes as much indignation 
 as surprise. It bears no feature of resemblance to 
 that which was originally offered, and is unlike any 
 paper which ever before emanated from the consti- 
 tutional executive of a free people. Addressed " To 
 whom it may concern," it precludes negotiation, and 
 prescribes in advance the terms and conditions of 
 peace. It returns to the original policy of " no bar- 
 gaining, no negotiations, no truces with rebels, except 
 to bury their dead, until every man shall have laid 
 down his arms, submitted to the Government, and 
 sued for mercy." 
 
 What may be the explanation of this sudden and 
 entire change in the views of the President, of this 
 rude withdrawal of a courteous overture for negoti- 
 ation at the moment it was likely to be accepted, of 
 this emphatic recall of words of peace just uttered, 
 and fresh blasts of war to the bitter end, we leave for 
 the speculation of those who haVe the means or in- 
 clination to penetrate the mysteries of his Cabinet, or 
 
 fathom the caprice of his imperial will. It is enough 
 for us to say that we have no use whatever for the 
 paper which has been placed in our hands. We could 
 not transmit it to the President of the Confederate 
 States without offering him an indignity, dishonoring 
 ourselves, and incurring the well-merited scorn of our 
 countrymen. 
 
 Whilst an ardent desire for peace pervades the 
 people of the Confederate States, we rejoice to believe 
 that there are few, if any, among them who would 
 purchase it at the expense of liberty, honor, and self- 
 respect. If it can be secured only by their submission 
 to terms of conquest, the generation is yet unborn 
 which will witne_ss its restitution. If there be any 
 military autocrat in the North who is entitled to proffer 
 the conditions of this manifesto, there is none in the 
 South authorized to entertain them. Those who con- 
 trol our armies are the servants of the people, not 
 their masters ; and they have no more inclination 
 than they have right to subvert to social institutions 
 of the sovereign States, to overthrow their established 
 constitutions, and to barter away their priceless heri- 
 tage of self-government. 
 
 This correspondence will not, however, we trust, 
 prove wholly barren of good results. 
 
 If there is any citizen of the Confederate States who 
 has clung to a hope that peace was possible with this 
 administration of the Federal Government, it will strip 
 from his eyes the last film of such delusion ; or if 
 there be any whose hearts have grown faint under 
 the suffering and agony of this bloody struggle, it will 
 inspire them with fresh energy to endure and brave 
 whatever may yet be requisite to preserve to them- 
 selves and their children all that gives dignity and 
 value to life or hope, and consolation to death. And 
 if there be any patriots or Christians in your land who 
 shrink appalled from the illimitable virtue of private 
 misery and public calamity which stretches before 
 them, we pray that in their bosoms a resolution may 
 be quickened to recall the abused authority and vin- 
 dicate the outraged civilization of their country. 
 
 For the solicitude you have manifested to inaugu- 
 rate a movement which contemplates results the most 
 noble and humane, we return our sincere thanks, and 
 are, most respectfully and truly, your obedient ser- 
 vants, C. C. CLAY, JR. 
 
 JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. 
 
 Messrs. Clay and Holcombe to Wm. C. Jewett. 
 
 CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July 20, 1864. 
 Col. W. C. JEWETT, Cataract House, Niagara Falls : 
 
 SIK : We are in receipt of your note admonishing 
 us of the departure of Hon. Horace Greeley from the 
 Falls, that he regrets the sad termination of the ini- 
 tiatory steps taken for peace in consequence of the 
 change made by the President in his instructions to 
 convey commissioners to Washington for negotia- 
 tions unconditionally, and that Mr. Greeley will be 
 pleased to receive any answer we may have to make 
 through you. We avail ourselves of this offer to en- 
 close a letter to Mr. Greeley, which you will oblige us 
 by delivering. We cannot take leave of you without 
 expressing our thanks for your courtesy and kind 
 offices as the intermediary through whom our cor- 
 respondence with Mr. Greeley has been conducted, 
 and assuring you that we are, very respectfully, your 
 obedient servants, C. C. CLAY, JR. 
 
 JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. 
 Mr. Greeley to Mr. Jewett. 
 INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, NIAGARA FALLS, July 20, 1S64. 
 
 In leaving the Falls I feel bound to State that I 
 have had no intercourse with the Confederate gentle- 
 men at the Clifton House, but such as I was fully 
 authorized to hold by the President of the United 
 States, and that I have done nothing in the premises 
 but in fulfilment of his injunctions. The notes, there- 
 fore, which you have interchanged between those 
 gentlemen and myself, can in no case subject you to 
 the imputation of unauthorized dealing with public 
 enemies. HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 To W. C. JEWETT, Esq. 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 663 
 
 No farther attempts to open negotiations 
 were made until December 28th, when the 
 President and Secretary Seward met Commis- 
 sioners from Richmond at Fortress Monroe. 
 The particulars are thus stated by the Pres- 
 ident : 
 
 To the Hon. the House of Representatives ; 
 
 In response to your resolution of the 8th inst., re- 
 questing information in relation to a conference held 
 in Hampton Roads, I have the honor to state that on 
 the date I gave Francis P. Blair, senior, a card writ- 
 ten as follows, to wit : 
 
 "DECEMBER 23, 1864. 
 
 Allow the bearer, F. P. Blair, Sr., to pass our lines 
 to go South and return. 
 
 (Signed) A. LINCOLN." 
 
 That at the time I was informed that Mr. Blair 
 sought the card as a means of getting to Richmond, 
 Va., but he was given no authority to speak or act for 
 the Government. Nor was I informed of any thing 
 he would say or do on his own account or otherwise. 
 
 Mr. Blair told me that he had been to Richmond 
 and had seen^Mr. Jefferson Davis, and he (Mr. Blair) 
 at the same time left with me a manuscript letter, as 
 follows, to wit : 
 
 " KICHMOND, VA.. Jan. 12, 1865. 
 F. P. Wair, Esq. 
 
 SIR : I have deemed it proper and probably desira- 
 ble to you to give you in this form the substance of 
 the remarks made by me to be repeated by you to 
 President Lincoln, &c. I have no disposition to find 
 obstacles in forms, and am willing now, as hereto- 
 fore, to enter into negotiations for the restoration of 
 peace. I am ready to send a commission whenever 
 1 have reason to suppose it will be received, or to re- 
 ceive a commission if the United States Government 
 shall choose to send one. Notwithstanding the re- 
 jection of our former offers, I would, if you could 
 promise that a commission, minister, or other agent 
 would be received, appoint one imrnediatelv, and re- 
 new the effort to enter into a conference with a view 
 to saoure peace to the two countries. 
 
 Yours, Ac., JEFFERSON DAVIS." 
 
 Afterwards, with a view that it should be shown to 
 Mr. Davis, I wrote and delivered to Mr. Blair a letter 
 as follows, to wit : 
 
 " WASHINGTON, Jan. 18, 1865. 
 F. P. Blair, Esq. 
 
 SIR: You having shown me Mr. Davis' s letter to 
 you of the 12th inst., you may say to him that I have 
 constantly been, am now, and shall continue ready 
 to receive any agent whom he, or any other influen- 
 tial person now resisting the national authority, may 
 informally send me, with a view of securing peace to 
 the people of our common countrv. 
 
 Yours, Ac., A. LINCOLN. 
 
 Afterwards Mr. Blair dictated for and authorized me 
 to make an entry on the back of my retained copy of 
 the letter just above recited, which is as follows : 
 
 "JANUARY 28, 1865. 
 
 To-day Mr. Blair tells me that on the 21st inst. he 
 delivered to Mr. Davis the original, of which the 
 within is a copy, and left it with him ; that at the 
 time of delivering Mr. Davis read it over twice in 
 Mr. Blair's presence, at the close of which he (Mr. B.) 
 remarked that the part about our common country 
 related to the part of Mr. Davis' s letter about the 
 two countries, to which Mr. D. replied that he un- 
 derstood it. A. LINCOLN." 
 
 Afterwards the Secretary of War placed in my 
 hands the following telegram, indorsed by him, as 
 appears : 
 
 " OFFICE U. 8. MILITAEY TELEGRAPH, ) 
 War Department. | 
 
 [CIPHER.] The following telegram was received at 
 Washington, Jan. 29, 1865 : 
 
 ' FROM HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE J Aires. ) 
 6.30 p. M., Jan. 29, 1865. f 
 To Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War. 
 
 Ths following despatch is just received from Major- 
 Gen. Parke, who refers it to me for my action. I re- 
 fer it to you in Gen. Grant's absence. 
 
 (Signed) E. 0. C. ORD, Maj.-Gen. Comdg. 
 
 ' HEADQUARTERS AEMT OF THE JAMES. 
 The following despatch is forwarded to you for 
 your action, since I have no knowledge of General 
 Grant's having had any understanding of this kind. 
 I refer this matter to you as the ranking officer pres- 
 ent in the two armies. (Signed) 
 
 JOHN G. PARKE, Maj.-Gen. Comdg.' 
 
 " FROM HEADQUARTERS NINTH ARMY CORPS, | 
 January 29, 1865. J 
 
 Major- General John G. Parke, Headquarters Army of 
 
 the Potomac. 
 
 Alexander H. Stephens, R. M. T. Hunter, and J. A. 
 Campbell desire to cross my lines, in accordance with 
 an understanding claimed to exist with Lieut,-Gen. 
 Grant, on their way to Washington as Peace Com- 
 missioners. Shall they be admitted? They desi* 
 an early answer, so as to come through immediately. 
 They would like to reach City Point to-night if they 
 can. If they cannot do this they would like to come 
 through to-morrow morning. 
 
 0. B. WILSON, Maj. Comdg. Ninth Corps. 
 Respectfully referred to the President for such in- 
 structions as he may be pleased to give. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." 
 JANUARY 29, 18658.30 p. M. 
 
 It appears that about the time of placing the fore- 
 going telegram in my hands, the Secretary of War 
 despatched to General Ord as follows, to wit: 
 
 " WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY, | 
 Jan. 29, 186510 P. M. f 
 
 Major- General Ord. 
 
 This Department has no knowledge of any under- 
 standing by Gen. Grant to allow any person to come 
 within nis lines as commissioners of any sort. You 
 will therefore allow no one to come into your lines 
 under such character or profession until you receive 
 the President's instructions, to whom your telegrams 
 will be submitted for his directions. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." 
 [SENT IN CIPHER AT 2 A. M.] 
 
 Afterwards, by my directions, the Secretary of War 
 telegraphed Gen. Ord as follows, to wit : 
 
 " WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY, D. 0., ? 
 Jan. 30, 186510 A. M. J 
 
 Major- General E. 0. C. Ord, Headquarters Army of 
 the James. 
 
 By the direction of the President you are instruct- 
 ed to inform the three gentlemen, Messrs. Stephens, 
 Hunter, and Campbell, that a message will be de- 
 spatched to them at or near where they now are with- 
 out unnecessary delay. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." 
 
 Afterwards I prepared and put into the hands of 
 Major Thomas T. Eckert the following instructions : 
 
 " EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, Jan. 30, 1865. 
 Major T. T. Eckert. 
 
 SIR : You will proceed with the documents placed 
 in your hands, and on reaching Gen. Ord will de- 
 liver him the letter addressed him by the Secretary 
 of War. Then, by Gen. Ord's assistance, procure an 
 interview with Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Camp- 
 bell, or any of them, and deliver to him or them the 
 paper on which your own letter is written. Note on 
 the copy which you retain the time of delivery and to 
 whom delivered. Receive their answer in writing, 
 waiting a reasonable time for it, and which, if it 
 contain their decision to come through without fur- 
 ther conditions, will be your warrant to ask Gen. 
 Ord to pass them through as directed in the letter of 
 the Secretary of War. If by their answer they de- 
 cline to come, or propose other terms, do not have 
 
664 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 tliem passed through. And this being your whole 
 duty return and report to me. 
 
 Yours truly, A. LINCOLN." 
 
 " CITY POINT, Feb. 1, 1865. 
 Messrs. Al-exander H. Step'hens, J. A. Campbell, and 
 
 B. M. T. Hunter : 
 
 Gentlemen : I am instructed by the President of 
 the United States to place this paper in your hands, 
 with the. information that if you pass through the 
 United States military lines, it will be understood 
 that you do so for the purpose of an informal confer- 
 ence on the basis of that letter, a copy of which is 
 on the reverse side of this sheet ; and that you choose 
 to pass on such understanding, and so notify me in 
 writing. I will procure the Commanding General to 
 pass you through the lines and to Fortress Monroe 
 under such military precautions as he may deem pru- 
 dent, and at which* place you will be met in due time 
 by some person or persons for the purpose of such 
 informal conference ; and, further, that you shall 
 have protection, safe conduct, and safe return in all 
 events. THOMAS T. ECKERT, 
 
 Major and Aide-de-Camp." 
 
 Afterward, but before Major Eckert had departed, 
 the following despatch was received from General 
 Grant : 
 
 "OFFICE TJ. 8. MILTTABT TELEGBAPH, ) 
 % [ClPHEB.] War Department, j 
 
 The following telegram was received at Washing- 
 ton, Jan. 81, 1865, from City Point, Va., 10:30 A. M., 
 Jan. 31, 1865 : 
 
 ' His Excellency Abraham, Lincoln, President of the 
 United States : 
 
 The following communication was received here 
 last evening : 
 
 " PETEBSBUBG, VA., Jan. 30, 1865. 
 
 Lieut.- Gen. U. S. Grant, Commanding Armies of tTie 
 United States : 
 
 Sir : We desire to pass your lines under safe con- 
 duct, and to proceed to Washington to hold a con- 
 ference with President Lincoln upon the subject of 
 the existing war, and with a view of ascertaining 
 apon what terms it may be terminated, in pursuance 
 of the course indicated"^ by him in his letter to Mr. 
 Blair of Jan. 18, 1865, of which we presume you have 
 a copy, and if not, we wish to see you in person, if 
 convenient, and to confer with you on the subject. 
 Very respectfully, yours, 
 
 ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 
 J. A. CAMPBELL. 
 R. M. T. HUNTER." . 
 
 I have sent directions to receive these gentlemen, 
 and expect to have them at my quarters this evening 
 awaiting your instructions. 
 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-General, 
 Commanding Armies of the United States.' " 
 . This, it will be perceived, transferred Gen. Ord's 
 agency in the matter to Gen. Grant. I resolved, 
 however, to send Major Eckert forward with his mes- 
 sage, and accordingly telegraphed Gen. Grant as fol- 
 lows, to wit : 
 
 " EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, ) 
 Jan. 81, 1866. f 
 Liewt.-Gen. Grant, City Point, Va. ; 
 
 A messenger is coming to vou on the business con- 
 tained in your despatch. Detain the gentlemen in 
 comfortable quarters until he arrives, and then act 
 upon the message he brings as far as applicable, it 
 having been made up to pass through Gen. Ord's 
 hands, and when the gentlemen were supposed to be 
 beyond our lines. A. LINCOLN." 
 
 [SENT in CIPHER AT 1:30 p. M,] 
 
 When Major Eckert departed he bore with him a 
 letter of the Secretary of War to Gen. Grant as fol- 
 lows, to wit : 
 
 _ u WAS DEPABTMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C., Jan. 80, 1865. 
 Lieut.-General Grant, Commanding, &c. 
 
 General : The President desires that you procure 
 for the bearer, Major Thomas T. Eckert, an interview 
 
 with Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell, and 
 if, on his return to you he requests it, pass them 
 through our lines to Fortress Monroe by such route 
 and under such military precautions as you may 
 deem prudent, giving them protection and comfort- 
 able quarters while there, and that you let none of 
 this have any effect upon any of your movements or 
 plans. By order of the President, 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." 
 
 Supposing the proper point to be then reached, I 
 despatched the Secretary of State with the following 
 instructions, Major Eckert, however, going ahead of 
 him: 
 
 " EXECUTIVE MANSION, Jan. 81, 1865. 
 Hon. Wm H. Seward, Secretary of State : 
 
 You will proceed to Fortress Monroe, Va., there to 
 meet and informally confer with Messrs. Stephens, 
 Hunter, and Campbell on the basis of my letter to F. 
 P. Blair, Esq., of Jan. 18, 1865, a copy of which you 
 have. You will make known to them that three 
 things are indispensable, to wit : 1 st, the restoration 
 of the national authority throughout all the States ; 
 2d, no receding by the Executive of the United States 
 on the slavery question from the position assumed 
 thereon in the late annual message to Congress, and 
 in the preceding documents ; 3d, no cessation of hos- 
 tilities short of an end of the war. and the disband- 
 ing of all the forces hostile to the Government. You 
 will inform them that all propositions of theirs not 
 inconsistent with the above will be considered and 
 passed upon in a spirit of sincere liberality. You will 
 hear all they may choose to say and report it to me. 
 You will not assume to definitely consummate any 
 thing. Yours, &c., ABRAHAM LINCOLN." 
 
 On the day of its date the following telegram was 
 sent to Gen. Grant : 
 
 " WAE DEPABTMENT, WASHINGTON, Feb. 1, 1865. 
 Liaut.- General Grant, City Point, Va. ; 
 
 Let nothing which is transpiring change, hinder, 
 or delay your military movements or pjans. 
 
 A. LINCOLN." 
 [SENT IN CIPHER AT 9:30 A. M.] 
 
 Afterward the following despatch was received from 
 Gen. Grant : 
 
 " OFFICE U. S. TELEGKAPH, WAB DEPAETMENT. 
 [!N CIPHER.] 
 
 The following telegram was received at Washington 
 at 2:30 P. M., Feb. 1, 1865, from City Point, Va., Feb. 
 1, 12:30 p. M., 1865: 
 ' His Excellency A. Lincoln, President of tJw United 
 
 States : 
 
 Your despatch is received. There will be no ar- 
 mistice in consequence of the presence of Mr. Ste- 
 phens and others within our lines. The troops are 
 kept in readiness to move at the shortest notice if 
 occasion should justify it. 
 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen.' " 
 
 To notify Major Eckert that the Secretary of State 
 would be at Fortress Monroe and to put them in 
 communication, the following despatch was sent : 
 
 " WAR DEPABTAENT, WASHINGTON, Feb. 1, 1865. 
 T. T. Eckert, care Gen. Grant, City Point, Va. : 
 
 Call at Fortress Monroe and put yourself under 
 the direction of Mr. S., whom you will find there. 
 
 A. LINCOLN." 
 
 On the morning of the 2d inst. the following tele- 
 grams were received by me from the Secretary of 
 State and Major Eckert : 
 
 "FOBTBE88 MONEOE, Va. 11:80 p. M., Feb. 1, 1865. 
 The President of the United States : 
 
 Arrived here this evening. Richmond party not 
 here. I remain here. W. H. SEWARD." 
 
 " CITY POINT, Va., 10 P. M., Feb. 1, 1S65. 
 His Excellency A. Lincoln, President of the United 
 
 States : 
 
 I have the honor to report the delivery of your 
 communication and my letter at 4:15 this afternoon, 
 to which I received a reply at 6 P. M., but not satis- 
 factory. At 8 P. M. the following note, addressed to 
 Gen. Grant, was received : 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 665 
 
 ' CITY POINT, VA,, Feb. 1, 1865. 
 To Lieut. -Gen. Grant : 
 
 Sir : We desire to go to Washington City to con- 
 fer informally with the President personally, in 
 reference to the matters mentioned in his letter to 
 Mr. Blair of the 18th of January, ult., without any 
 personal compromise on any question in the letter. 
 We have the permission to do so from the authorities 
 in Richmond. Very respectfully yours, 
 
 ALEX. H. STEPHENS, 
 R. M. T. HUNTER. 
 J. A. CAMPBELL. 1 
 
 At 9:30 P. M. I notified them that they could not 
 proceed further unless they complied with the terms 
 expressed in my letter. The point of meeting desig- 
 nated in the above would not in my opinion be in- 
 sisted upon. I think Fortress Monroe would be ac- 
 ceptable. Having complied with my instructions, 
 will return to Washington to-morrow unless other- 
 wise ordered. THOMAS T. ECKERT, Major, &c." 
 
 On reading this despatch of Major Eckert's, I was 
 about to recall him and the Secretary of State, when 
 the following telegram of Gen. Grant to the Secre- 
 tary of War was shown me : 
 
 " OFFICE TJ. 8. MILITARY TELEGRAPH, WAS DEPABTM'T. 
 [!N CIPHER.] 
 
 The following telegram, received at Washington at 
 4:35 A. M., Feb. 2, 1865, from City Point, Va., Feb. 1, 
 1865: 
 
 ' Hon. Edwin If. Stanton, Secretary of War ; 
 
 Now that the interview between Major Eckert, 
 under his written instructions, and Mr. Stephens 
 and party has ended, I will state confidentially, but 
 not officially, to become a matter of record, that I am 
 convinced, upon conversation with Messrs. Stephens 
 and Hunter, that their intentions are good and their 
 desire sincere to restore peace and L nion. I have 
 not felt myself at liberty to express even views of 
 my own, or to account for my reticence. This has 
 placed me in an awkward position, which I could 
 have avoided by not seeing them in the first instance. 
 I fear now. their going back without any expression 
 to any one in authority will have a bad influence'. 
 At the same time I recognize the difficulties in the 
 way of receiving their informal commissioners at 
 this time, and I do not know what to recommend. I 
 am sorry, hp'wever, that Mr. Lincoln cannot have an 
 interview with the two named in this despatch, if not 
 all three now within our lines. Their letter to me 
 was all that the President's instructions contem- 
 plated to secure their safe conduct if they had used 
 the same language to Cant. Eckert. 
 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General.' " 
 
 This despatch of Gen. Grant changed my purpose, 
 and accordingly I telegraphed him and the Secretary 
 of War as follows : 
 
 "WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, Feb. 2, 1865. 
 To Lieut.- Gen. Grant, City Point, Va. : 
 
 Say to the gentlemen that I will meet them person- 
 ally at Fortress Monroe as soon as I can get there. , 
 
 A. LINCOLN." 
 [SENT IN CIPHER AT 9 A. M.] 
 
 "WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C., Feb. 2, 1865. 
 To Hon. Wm. H. Seward, Fortress Monroe, Va. : 
 
 Induced by a despatch from Gen. Grant, I join you 
 at Fortress Monroe as soon as I can come. 
 
 A. LINCOLN." 
 [SENT IN CIPHER AT 9 A. M.] 
 
 Before starting the following despatch was shown 
 me. I proceeded nevertheless : 
 
 " OFFICE U. S. MILITARY TELEGRAPH, WAR DEPARTMENT. 
 [!N CIPHER.] 
 
 The following telegram was received at Washing- 
 ton, Feb. 2, 1865, from City Point, Va., 9 A. M., Feb. 
 2, 1865 : 
 
 ' To Hon. W. H. Seward,, Sec'y of State, Fortress Monroe: 
 [Copy to Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War.] 
 The gentlemen here have accepted the proposed 
 terms and will leave for Fortress Monroe at 9:30 A. M. 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen.' " 
 
 On the night of the 2d, I reached Hampton Roads, 
 and found tne Secretary of State and Major Eckert 
 in a steamer anchored off the shore, and learned of 
 them that the Richmond gentlemen were in another 
 steamer, also anchored off shore in the Roads, and 
 that the Secretary of State had not yet seen or 
 communicated with them. I ascertained that Major 
 Eckert had literally complied with his instructions, 
 and I saw for the first time the answer of the Rich- 
 mond gentlemen to him, which in his despatch to me 
 of the 1st, he characterized as not satisfactory. That 
 answer is as follows, to wit : 
 
 " CITY POINT, Va., Feb. 1, 1865. 
 To Thos T Eckert, Major and Aide-de-camp. 
 
 Major: Your note delivered by yourself this day 
 has been considered. In reply, we have to say that 
 we were furnished with a copy of the letter of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln to F. P. Blair, of the 18th of January ult. 
 Another copy of which is appended to your note. 
 Our intentions are contained in the letter, of which 
 the following is a copy 1 : 
 
 ' RICHMOND, Jan. 28, 1865. 
 
 In conformity with the letter of Mr. Lincoln, of 
 which the foregoing is a copy, you are to proceed to 
 Washington City for an informal conference with him 
 upon the issues involved in the existing war and for 
 the purpose of securing peace to the two countries. 
 With great respect, your obedient servant, 
 
 JEFFERSON DAVIS.' 
 
 The substantial object to be attained by the in- 
 formal conference is to ascertain upon what terms 
 the existing war can be.terminated honorably. Our 
 instructions contemplate a personal interview be- 
 tween President Lincoln and ourselves at Washing- 
 ton ; but with this explanation, we are ready to meet 
 any person or persons that President Lincoln may 
 appoint, at such place as he may designate. Our 
 earnest desire is that a just and honorable peace 
 may be agreed upon, and we are prepared to receive 
 or to submit propositions which may possibly lead to 
 the attainment of that end. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 
 R. M. T. HUNTER, 
 JOHN A. CAMPBELL." 
 
 A note of these gentlemen, subsequently addressed 
 to Gen. Grant, has already been given in Major 
 Eckert's despatch of the 1st inst. I also saw here 
 for the first time the following note addressed by the 
 Richmond gentlemen to Major Eckert : 
 
 "CrrY POINT, VA., Feb. 2, 1865. 
 Thomas T. Eckert, Major and A. D. G. 
 
 Major: In reply to your verbal statement that 
 your instructions did not allow you to alter the con- 
 ditions upon which a passport would be given to us, 
 we say that we are willing to proceed to Fortress 
 Monroe, and there to have an informal conference with 
 any person or persons that President Lincoln may 
 appoint, on the basis of his letter to Francis P. Blair 
 of the 18th of January ultimo, or upon any other 
 terms or conditions that he may hereafter propose 
 not inconsistent with the essential principles of self- 
 government and popular rights, upon which our in- 
 stitutions are founded. It is our earnest wish to 
 ascertain, after a free interchange of ideas and infor- 
 mation, upon what principles and terms, if any, a 
 just and honorable peace can be established without 
 the further effusion of blood, and to contribute our 
 utmost efforts to accomplish such a result. We think 
 it better to add, that in accepting your passport we 
 are not to be understood as committing ourselves to 
 any thing, but to carry on this informal conference 
 with the views and feelings above expressed. 
 Very respectfully yours, Ac., 
 
 ALEX. H. STEPHENS, 
 J. A. CAMPBELL, 
 R. M. T. HUNTER." 
 [NOTE. The abqve communication was delivered 
 
666 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 to me at Fortress Monroe at 4.40 p. M., February 2, by 
 Lieut.-Col. Babcock, of G-on. Grant's staff. 
 
 THOS. T. ECKERT, Major and A. D. C.] 
 " EXECUTIVE MANSION, Feb. 10, 1865. 
 
 On the morning of the 3d, the gentlemen, Messrs. 
 Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell, came aboard of our 
 steamer and had an interview with the Secretary of 
 State and myself of several hours' duration. No 
 question of preliminaries to the meeting was then and 
 there made or mentioned. No other person was 
 present. No papers were exchanged or produced, 
 and it was in advance agreed that the conversation 
 was to be informal and verbal merely. On my part 
 the whole substance of the instructions to the Secre- 
 tary of State, hereinbefore recited, was stated and 
 insisted upon, and nothing was said inconsistent 
 therewith, while by the other party it was not said 
 that in any event or on any condition they ever would 
 consent to reunion ; and yet they equally omitted to 
 declare that they would never so consent. They 
 seemed to desire a postponement of that question 
 and the adoption of some other course first, which, 
 as some of them seemed to argue, might or might not 
 lead to reunion, but which course we thought would 
 amount to an indefinite postponement. 
 
 The conference ended without result. 
 
 The foregoing, containing, as is believed, all the 
 information sought, is- respectfully submitted. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN." 
 
 EKPOET OP MESSRS. STEPHENS, HUNTER, AND CAMPBELL. 
 
 EXEOTTTIVE OFFICE, RICHMOND, February 6, 1866. 
 To the Senate and House of Representatives of the 
 Confederate States of America : 
 
 Having recently received a written notification 
 which satisfied me that the President of the United 
 States was disposed to confer informally with unoffi- 
 cial agents which might be sent by me, with a view 
 to the restoration of peace, I requested the Hon. 
 Alexander H. Stephens, the Hon. R. M. T. Hunter, 
 and the Hon John A. Campbell to proceed through 
 our lines and to hold conference with Mr. Lincoln, 
 or any one he might depute to represent him. 
 
 I herewith transmit, for the information of Con- 
 gress, the_ report of the eminent citizens above nam- 
 ed, sho\ying that the enemy refused to enter into 
 negotiations with the Confederate States, or any one 
 of them separately, or to give to our people any 
 other terms or guarantees than those which the con- 
 queror may grant, or to permit us to have peace on 
 any other basis than our unconditional submission 
 to their rule, coupled with the acceptance of their 
 recent legislation on the subject of the relations 
 between the white and black population of each 
 State. Such is, as I understand, the effect of the 
 amendment to the Constitution which has been 
 adopted by the Congress of the United States. 
 
 JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 RICHMOND, VA., February 5, 1865. 
 To the President of the Confederate States : 
 
 SIR : Under your letter of appointment of the 28th 
 ult., we proceeded to seek an " informal conference" 
 with Abraham Lincoln, President of the United 
 States, upon the subject mentioned in the letter. 
 The conference was granted, and took place on the 
 80th inst., on board of a steamer in Hampton Roads, 
 where we met President Lincoln and the Hon. Mr. 
 Seward, Secretary of State of the United States. It 
 continued for several hours, and was both full and 
 explicit. 
 
 We learned from them that the message of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln to the Congress of the United States in 
 December last explains clearly and distinctly his 
 sentiments as to the terms, conditions, and method 
 of proceeding by which peace can be secured to the 
 people, _and we were not informed that they would 
 be modified or altered to obtain that end. We un- 
 derstand from him that no terms or proposals of any 
 treaty or agreement looking to an ultimate settlement 
 would be entertained or made by him with the Con- 
 
 federate States, because that would be a recognition 
 of their existence as a separate power, which, under 
 no circumstances, would be done ; and for like rea- 
 sons that no such terms would be entertained by him 
 from the States separately ; that no extended truce 
 or armistice (as at present advised) would be granted, 
 without a satisfactory assurance in advance of a com- 
 plete restoration of the authority of the United States 
 over all places within the States of the Confederacy. 
 That whatever consequence may follow from the 
 reestablishment of that authority must be accepted ; 
 but that individuals, subject to pains and penalties 
 under the laws of the United States, might rely upon 
 a very liberal use of the power confided to him to re- 
 mit those pains and penalties if peace be restored. 
 
 During the conference the proposed amendment to 
 the Constitution of the United States, adopted by 
 Congress on the 31st ult., was brought to our notice. 
 This amendment declares that neither slaverv nor 
 involuntary servitude, except for crimes, should ex- 
 ist within the United States, or any place within their 
 jurisdiction, and that Congress should have power to 
 enforce this amendment by appropriate legislation. 
 Of all the correspondence that preceded the confer- 
 ence herein mentioned, and leading to the same, you 
 have heretofore been informed. 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servants, 
 
 ALEX. H. STEPHENS, 
 R. M. T. 'HUNTER, 
 JOHN A. CAMPBELL. 
 
 The commerce of 1864 with Europe was 
 limited in consequence of the increased duties 
 on imports and the favorable harvests ahroad, 
 which diminished the demand for breadstuifs. 
 The official statement of the Treasury Depart- 
 ment gives the following results of the trade 
 of the country for the fiscal years 1863 and 
 1864. The fiscal year ends on June 30th. The 
 specie export for 1863 should he increased to 
 $18,207,879, to embrace a large unusual ship- 
 ment made from California to England for safe- 
 ty of transit. 
 
 Import*. 1S63. 1864 
 
 Goods... ...$252,731,939 $328,514,559 
 
 Specie 9,555,648 13,155,706 
 
 Total $262,287,587 $341,670,265 
 
 Experts. ' 
 
 Domestic produce $249,856,649 $320,292,171 
 
 Foreign " 17,796,200 20,373,449 
 
 Specie 64,156,610 105,125,750 
 
 Total $331,809,459 $445,791,870 
 
 The import valuations are in specie, being 
 the invoice value. The export values are in 
 legal tender prices. The advance in gold, as 
 compared with legal tender notes and the in- 
 crease of taxes, seriously affected the prices of 
 articles sold for consumption. 
 
 Some modification allowing more freedom of 
 trade was made in the conditions of commer- 
 cial intercourse with places within the limits 
 of the insurrectionary States during the year. 
 
 The financial affairs of the Government were 
 ^successfully administered during the year. 
 
 The receipts from all sources, upon the basis 
 of warrants signed by the Secretary of the 
 Treasury, including loans and the balance in 
 the Treasury, on the 1st day of July, 1863, were 
 $1,394,796,007.62 ; and the aggregate disburse- 
 ments, upon the same basis, were $1,298,056,- 
 101.89, leaving a' balance in the Treasury, as 
 shown by warrants, of $96,746,905.73. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOBY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 667 
 
 Deduct from these amounts the amount of 
 the principal of the public debt redeemed, and 
 the amount of issues in substitution therefor, 
 and the actual cash operations of the Treasury 
 were: receipts, $884,076,646.57; disbursements, 
 $865,234,087.86; which leaves a cash balance 
 in the Treasury of $18,842,558.71. 
 
 Of the receipts, there were derived from cus- 
 toms $102,316,152.99 ; from lands, $588,333.29 ; 
 from direct taxes, $475,648.96; from internal 
 revenue, $109,741,134.10; from miscellaneous 
 sources. $47,511,448.10 ; and from loans applied 
 to actual expenditures, including former balance, 
 $623,443,929.13. 
 
 There were disbursed, for the civil service, 
 $27,505,599.46 ; for pensions and Indians, $7,- 
 517,930.97 ; for the War Department, $690,791,- 
 842.97; for the Navy Department, $85,733,- 
 292.77; for interest of the public debt, $53,- 
 685,421.69 making an aggregate of $865,234,- 
 087.86, and leaving a balance in the Treasury 
 of $18,842,558.71, as before stated. 
 
 The public debt on the 1st day of July, 1864, 
 as appears by the books of the Treasury, 
 amounted to $1,740,690,489.49. 
 
 The action of Congress relative to slaves and 
 free colored persons since the commencement 
 of the war may be thus summarily stated. 
 Slaves used for military purposes by the*enemy 
 were declared to be free ; an additional article 
 of war dismissed from service all officers who 
 should surrender escaped fugitives coming with- 
 in the lines of the armies; three thousand 
 slaves in the District of Columbia were eman- 
 cipated, and slaveholding forbidden : it was 
 enacted that colored persons in the Dis- 
 trict should be tried for the same offences, in 
 the same manner, and be subject to the same 
 punishment as white persons, and that such 
 persons should not be excluded as witnesses on 
 account of color; and that colored schools 
 should be provided, and the same rate of ap- 
 propriation made to them as to schools for 
 white children; and that there should be no 
 exclusion from any railway car in the District 
 on account of color ; slavery was forever pro- 
 hibited in all territory of the United States ; a 
 joint resolution was passed pledging the faith 
 of the nation to aid non-seceding States to 
 emancipate their slaves; all slaves of persons 
 aiding the enemy, who should take refuge with- 
 in the lines of the army, were declared free ; it 
 was enacted that no slave should be surrender- 
 ed to any claimant until such person had made 
 oath that he had not given aid and comfort to 
 the rebellion ; the President was authorized to 
 receive into the military service persons of Afri- 
 
 ed the same as whites, the former to have the 
 same pay as the latter, and the slave to be free ; 
 all fugitive slave acts were repealed ; the coast- 
 wise slave trade was declared illegal ; colored 
 persons enabled to testify in all the courts of the 
 United States ; colored persons were authorized 
 to carry the mails of the United States. Other 
 measures were introduced but failed to pass. 
 
 The question of the proper disposition to be 
 made of the vast number of persons of African 
 descent who by the operation of the Emancipa- 
 tion proclamation, by the progress of the Union 
 armies in various parts of the South, or the acts 
 of Emancipation passed by the Constitutional 
 Conventions of several of the States, became 
 free, continued to excite the anxious atten- 
 tion of the Government and of the citizens of 
 the United States. While some progress was 
 made toward the solution of the difficulties, it 
 cannot be said that any entirely satisfactory 
 policy was adopted. Different sections requir- 
 ed differences in detail in the management of 
 freedmen. The number who had thus far ob- 
 tained their freedom is not easily ascertained, 
 In September, 1864, the Philadelphia " North 
 American " published a carefully-prepared estir 
 mate for each State, making the aggregate 
 amount 1,368,600. Mr. J. E. Gilmore (Edmund 
 Kirke) had previously estimated the number at 
 1,555,225, while Jefferson Davis in the summer 
 stated the number at 3,000,000, about three- 
 fourths of the whole number in the country. 
 Since that time, Sherman's march through 
 Georgia, South and North Carolina, resulted in 
 setting at liberty hardly less than 200,000, and 
 victories in other quarters materially added to 
 the number elsewhere. Whatever may have 
 been the case in 1863, it hardly admits of 
 a doubt that, including those set free by the 
 Emancipation acts in Maryland, Western Vir- 
 ginia, and Missouri, the whole number of 
 freedmen in 1864 did not fall much, if 
 at all, short of 3,000,000. Of these nearly 
 250,000 were in the army, either as soldiers or 
 teamsters, and probably more than twice as 
 many more women, children, or old men were 
 employed as servants, cooks, washerwomen, 
 etc., etc., in the various camps, military posts, 
 hospitals, etc., throughout the country. Of 
 the remainder a large number picked up a 
 living, more or less precarious, in the larger 
 cities and towns of the West and South. Very 
 few of them came North, the severe climate 
 being disliked by the negro. Not far from a 
 million and perhaps more than that number 
 were employed upon plantations leased or per- 
 mitted by the General Government, or worked 
 
 can descent, and suc% person, his mother, wife,^for wages for farmers and planters in Missouri, 
 
 and children, owing service to any person giving 
 aid to the rebellion, were declared free ; the 
 mutual right of search was arranged within 
 certain limits with Great Britain, in order to 
 suppress the slave trade ; the independence of 
 Hayti and Liberia were recognized, and diplo- 
 matic relations with them authorized ; colored 
 persons, free or slave, to be enrolled and draft- 
 
 Maryland, or Western Virginia, or did them- 
 selves become lessees of plantations, or were 
 gathered inFreedmen's Home Colonies if feeble, 
 aged, or infirm, and there supported from the 
 proceeds of the labor of those who were able- 
 bodied. 
 
 The Freedmen's Aid Societies, Commissions, 
 and Associations, of which there were eighteen 
 
668 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 or twenty in the United States, were active and refused by the other side, on the ground that it 
 efficient in furnishing supplies, teachers, and was a departure from the cartel, and the ex- 
 religious instruction to the freedmen. They change was suspended for some time on this 
 expended for these purposes during the three ground. At length on August 10th, 1864, the 
 years ending January, 1865, nearly one million Confederate Commissioner accepted these 
 of dollars. Through their efforts a hill was in- terms, " in view of the very large number of 
 troduced into Congress providing for the Estab- prisoners now held by each party and the 
 lishment of a Freedman's Bureau in connection suffering consequent upon their consequent 
 with the War Department which finally passed, confinement." . The exchange, however, was 
 The statements of the number of prisoners not at the time resumed, as the question of 
 exchanged to the close of 1864 by each party slave soldiers was still under discussion. 
 in the war are quite conflicting, and in the ab- This general suspension of an exchange and 
 sence of the official documents of either, which the rapid accumulation of prisoners became an 
 were withheld from publication, and which, additional cause of irritation to both parties, 
 perhaps, would not agree in details, it is diffi- In the Federal hands there were between 60,000 
 cult to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion. The and 70,000, and nearly as many in Confederate 
 report of the Commissary General of prisoners, 
 which accompanied Secretary Stanton's report 
 at the close of 1863, stated that 121,337 of the 
 enemy as prisoners had been exchanged against 
 110,866 Union prisoners; and that 29,229 still 
 
 remained in Federal prisons. On the other 
 hand the statistics kept by the clerk of Libby 
 
 prisons. To the enemy there was an additional 
 grievance arising from this detention. Their 
 supply of men was limited ; they needed every 
 one for service in the field. In addition a large 
 force was necessarily withdrawn from the field 
 to guard the prisoners. Statements of great 
 cruelty to Federal prisoners were now pub- 
 
 prison, at Richmond, showed that from the 1st lished and verified. Among them was the fol- 
 
 of January, 1864, to December 19th, 31,630 lowing appeal to the President, made by officers 
 
 Federal prisoners had passed the doors of that in confinement at Charleston : 
 This number is independent of twenty 
 
 pnson 
 
 thousand captured at Spottsylvania and else- 
 where in Virginia, and sent directly South. 
 The statistics of the same prison made the num- 
 ber of those who passed its doors and departed 
 as prisoners of war since the commencement of 
 hostilities at 225,000. 
 
 Of the points in dispute between the authori- 
 ties on each side and which caused temporary 
 suspensions of the exchange, the most serious 
 related to the negro prisoners. 
 
 This dispute was thus founded on principles 
 which each party held to be fundamental, and 
 yet were directly opposite. If the Federal 
 Government yielded its assent to this doctrine, 
 it would be an abandonment of the procla- 
 mation of emancipation, a breach of faith tow- 
 ard those men it had made free and accepted 
 as soldiers in its service, and a direct recog- 
 nilion of the principle of property in man. On 
 the other hand, if the Richmond authorities 
 recognized the right of those fugitives from 
 bondage to freedom, it would be an abandon- 
 ment of the position for which they had been 
 so long contending, and knock the corner-stone 
 from under the whole fabric of slavery. The 
 excess of prisoners finally became so large in 
 the Federal hands, that the question upon 
 which it was impossible to agree was tempora- 
 rily waived. Another difficulty which existed 
 early in the year, and at the close of the pre- 
 
 f 
 
 COXFEDEBATE STATES PEISON, 
 
 CHARLESTON, 8. C., August , 1864. 
 To the President of the United States : 
 
 The condition of the enlisted men belonging to the 
 Union armies, now prisoners to the Confederate rebel 
 forces, is such that it becomes our duty, and the duty 
 of every commisioned officer, to make known the 
 facts in the case to the Government of the United 
 States, and to use every honorable effort to secure a 
 general exchange of prisoners, thereby relieving 
 thousands of our comrades from the horrors now 
 surrounding them. 
 
 For some time past there has been a concentration 
 of prisoners from all parts of the rebel territory to 
 the State of Georgia the commissioned officers be- 
 ing confined at Macon, and the enlisted men at An- 
 dersonville. Recent movements of the Union armies 
 under General Sherman have compelled the removal 
 of prisoners to other points, and it is now understood 
 that they will be removed to Savannah, Georgia, 
 Columbia and Charleston, South Carolina. But no 
 change of this kind holds out any prospect of relief 
 to our poor men. Indeed, as the localities selected 
 are far more unhealthy, there must be an increase 
 rather than a diminution of suffering. Colonel Hill, 
 Provost Marshal General, Confederate States Army, 
 at Atlanta, stated to one of the undersigned that there 
 were thirty-five thousand prisoners at Andersonville, 
 and by all accounts from the United States soldiers 
 who have been confined there, the number is not 
 overstated by him. These thirty-five thousand are 
 confined in a field of some thirty acres, enclosed by 
 a board fence, heavily guarded. About one-third 
 have various kinds of indifferent shelter; but up- 
 ward of thirty thousand are wholly without shelter, 
 or even shade of any kind, and are exposed to the 
 storms and rains, which are of almost daily occur- 
 
 Vious one, was a charge that the Federal Gov-^renc e the cold dews of * e .^H and Ae more ter. 
 eminent departed froS the original agreement ^^f^n^^^ 
 
 From the date of the cartel until July, 1863, 
 the enemy had an excess of prisoners. The 
 Federal authorities after that date declared the 
 cartel had been violated by the release from 
 parole of the Vicksburg prisoners, and refused 
 to proceed. They then proposed to exchange 
 
 officer for officer and man for man. This was 
 
 "rible effects of the sun striking with 
 fierceness upon their unprotected heads, 
 of men jostle and crowd each other up and down the 
 limits of their enclosure, in storm or sun, and others 
 lie down upon the pitiless earth at night, with no 
 other covering than the clothing upon their backs, 
 few of them having even a blanket. 
 
 Upon entering the prison every man is deliberately 
 stripped of money and other property, and as no 
 clothing or blanke'ts are ever supplied to their prison- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 669 
 
 ers by the rebel authorities the condition of the ap- 
 parel of the soldiers, just from an active campaign, 
 can be easily imagined. Thousands are without 
 pants or coats, and hundreds without even a pair of 
 drawers to cover their nakedness. 
 
 To these men, as indeed to all prisoners, there is 
 issued three-quarters of a pound of bre&d or meal, 
 and one-eighth of a pound of meat per day. This is 
 the entire ration, and upon it the prisoner must live 
 or die. The meal is often unsifted_ and soxir, and the 
 meat such as in the North is consigned to the soap- 
 maker. Such are the rations upon which Union sol- 
 diers are fed by the rebel authorities, and by which 
 they are barely holding on to life. But to starvation 
 and exposure, to sun and storm, add the sickness 
 which prevails to a most alarming and terrible ex- 
 tent. On an average one hundred die daily. It is 
 impossible that any Union soldier should know all 
 the facts pertaining to this terrible mortality, as they 
 are not paraded by the rebel authorities. Such state- 
 ments as the following, made by , speaks 
 
 eloquent testimony. Said he : "Of twelve of us who 
 were captured, six died ; four are in the hospital, and 
 I never expect to see them again. There are but two 
 of us left. In 1862, at Montgomery, Alabama, under 
 far more favorable circumstances, the prisoners be- 
 ing protected by sheds, from one hundred and fifty 
 to two hundred were siok from diarrhoea and chills, 
 out of seven hundred. The same percentage would 
 give seven thousand sick at Andersonville. It needs 
 no comment, no efforts at word painting, to make 
 such a picture stand out boldly in most horrible 
 colors. 
 
 Nor is this all. Among the ill-fated of the many 
 who have suffered amputation in consequence of in- 
 juries received before capture, sent from rebel hos- 
 pitals before their wounds were healed, there are 
 eloquent witnesses of the barbarities of which they 
 are victims. If to these facts are added this, that 
 nothing more demoralizes soldiers and develops the 
 evil passions of man than starvation, the terrible con- 
 dition of Union prisoners at Andersonville can be 
 readily imagined. They are fast losing hope, and 
 becoming utterly reckless of life. Numbers, crazed 
 by their sufferings, wander about in a state of idiocy ; 
 others deliberately cross the "dead line," and are 
 remorselessly shot down. 
 
 In behalf of these men we most earnestly appeal 
 to the President of the United States. Few of them 
 have been captured except in the front of battle, in 
 the deadly encounter, and only when overpowered 
 by numbers. They constitute as gallant a portion 
 of our armies as carry our banners anywhere. If re- 
 leased, they would soon return to again do vigorous 
 battle for our cause. We are told that the only ob- 
 stacle in the way of exchange is the status of enlisted 
 negroes captured from our armies, the United States 
 claiming that the cartel covers all who serve under 
 its flag, and the Confederate States refusing to con- 
 sider the colored soldiers heretofore slaves as prison- 
 ers of war. , 
 
 We beg leave to suggest some facts bearing upon 
 the question of exchange, which we would urge upon 
 your consideration. Is it not consistent with the 
 national honor, without waiving the claim that the 
 negro soldiers shall be treated as prisoners of war, 
 
 to effect an exchange of the white soldiers ? The 
 two classes are treated differently by the enemy. 
 The whites are confined in such prisons as Libby 
 and Andersonville, starved and treated with a barba- 
 rism unknown to civilized nations. The blacks, on 
 the contrary, are seldom imprisoned. They are dis- 
 tributed among the citizens, or employed on govern- 
 ment works. Under these circumstances they re- 
 ceive enough to eat, and are worked no harder than 
 they have been accustomed to be. They are neither 
 starved nor killed off by the pestilence in the dun- 
 geons of Eichmond and Charleston. It is true they 
 are again made slaves, but their slavery is freedom 
 and happiness compared with the cruel existence im- 
 posed upon our gallant men. They are not bereft of 
 nope, as are the white soldiers, dying by piecemeal. 
 Their chances of escapee are tenfold greater than 
 those of the white soldiers, and their condition, in 
 all its lights, is tolerable in comparison with that of 
 the prisoners of war now languishing in the dens and 
 pens of secession. 
 
 While, therefore, believing the claims of our Gov- 
 ernment, in matters of exchange, to be just, we are 
 profoundly impressed with the conviction that the 
 circumstances of the two classes of soldiers are so 
 widely different that the Government can honorably 
 consent to an exchange, waiving for a time the es- 
 tablished principle justly claimed to be applicable in 
 the case. Let thirty-five thousand suffering, starv- 
 ing, and dying enlisted men aid this appeal. By 
 prompt and decided action in their behalf thirty-five 
 thousand heroes will be made happy. For the eigh- 
 teen hundred commissioned officers now prisoners 
 we urge nothing. Although desirous of returning to 
 our duty, we can bear imprisonment with more for- 
 titude if the enlisted men, whose sufferings we know 
 to be intolerable, were restored to liberty and life. 
 
 The exposure to artillery fire of officers who 
 were prisoners was resorted to on two or three 
 occasions as acts of retaliation, but it quickly 
 led to explanations, and no injuries were the 
 result. Arrangements were made by each party, 
 on the approach of winter, to furnish their 
 soldiers with blankets and other absolute ne- 
 cessities. Articles for Federal prisoners were 
 sent to City Point from the North, and dis- 
 tributed as directed by agents of the rebels to 
 prisoners in their hands. At the same time a 
 thousand bales of cotton were shipped from 
 Mobile to New York and sold. With the 
 money thus obtained,' blankets and other ne- 
 cessaries were provided for the rebel prisoners 
 in Federal prisons. A contribution was also 
 made up in England, and sent over for Con- 
 federate prisoners ; but permission to deliver it 
 was refused. 
 
 In November an exchange was resumed be- 
 ginning first with the invalids and the sick, 
 and carried forward very rapidly, on the basis 
 of man for man, and officer for officer. 
 
670 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 Progress of Military Operations G eral Thomas' position in Tennessee General flood's position in Tennessee Move- 
 ment of the Enemy on the James Kiver Another Battle at Hatcher's Run March of Gen. Sherman from Savan- 
 nah Capture of Columbia, 8. C. Evacuation of Charleston Advance to Fayetteville Transfer of Gen. Schofield to 
 North Carolina Capture of Wilmington Advance of Gen. Sherman to Cheraw Battle at Averysboro Battle at Ben- 
 tonville Arrival at Goldsboro Results of Sherman's March. 
 
 THE severe weather of the winter months 
 caused no cessation in army operations. Maj.- 
 G-en. Thomas, after pursuing the retreating 
 forces of Gen. Hood from Tennessee, collected 
 his troops at Eastport. Thence a considerable 
 body of his men, consisting of the 23d corps 
 under Gen. Schofield, were moved by railroad 
 to the Atlantic coast and landed on the North 
 Carolina shore. Another small portion was 
 sent to Gen. Sherman at Savannah. To Gen. 
 Thomas was now assigned the defence of that 
 extended portion of the country from Atlanta 
 north and westward, which belonged to the 
 department under Gen. Sherman, when he com- 
 menced his march upon Savannah. The large 
 garrisons which had been required at Memphis 
 and other places on the Mississippi River, also 
 in Tennessee and Kentucky, had been set free by 
 his new position, and were able to join his forces. 
 At the same time, the army of Gen. Hood had 
 been fatally reduced. The situation of East- 
 port, on the Tennessee River, near the junction 
 of the lines of Tennessee, Mississippi, and Ala- 
 bama, placed the northern portion of the two 
 latter States at the mercy of Gen. Thomas. 
 
 On Jan. 16th, 1865, Gen. Croxton, with a 
 division of the 16th corps and the 1st division 
 of cavalry, reconnoitred from Eastport toward 
 Corinth, passing through luka and Brownsville. 
 It appeared that a small force of Gen. Hood's 
 army held Corinth, while the main body was 
 at Tupelo. Thirty-five of the enemy were cap- 
 tured at the depot, and a hotel at Corinth 
 burned. Deserters, averaging from thirty to 
 fifty daily, were coming within Gen. Thomas's 
 lines, from Hood's army. Subsequently a 
 part of Gen. Hood's forces were marched by 
 land eastward across the State of Georgia, to 
 assist in opposing Gen. Sherman. This move- 
 inentleft Gen. Thomas free in the latter part of 
 February to cooperate with Gen. Canby against 
 Mobile, and Southern Alabama, and Mississippi. 
 
 Thus far the quiet of the Army of the Potomac, 
 since its operations last described, had been 
 undisturbed, except by those incidents usual to 
 hostile armies when near each other. No im- 
 portant movement had been attempted. Under 
 the call for troops in December, 1864, large 
 numbers were going forward to fill its ranks. 
 The withdrawal of a portion of the fleet and 
 of the forces of the Army of the James for the 
 second attack on Wilmington, tempted the ene- 
 my at Richmond to make a demonstration for 
 the purpose of breaking the pontoon bridges 
 over the James, and cutting the communication 
 
 between the Federal forces on the two banks. 
 If successful, it was undoubtedly the purpose 
 to follow it up by an attack on the forces on 
 the north bank. A fleet, consisting of the Vir- 
 ginia, Fredericksburg, and Richmond, iron- 
 clads carrying four guns each, and the wooden 
 vessels Drewry, Nansemond, and Hampton, 
 with two guns each, the Buford, one gun, the 
 steamer Torpedo, and three torpedo boats, left 
 Richmond on Jan. 23d. About midnight, the 
 fleet passed Fort Brady, and began to pass the 
 obstructions. A fire was now opened by the 
 fort, to which the enemy replied, dismounting 
 a hundred pounder in the fort, and escaping 
 beyond its range. The chain in front of the 
 obstructions beyond the lower end of the Dutch 
 Gap Canal was cut, and the Fredericksburg 
 passed through. But the Richmond, Virginia, 
 and Drewry, in attempting to follow, grounded. 
 The Drewry could not be got oflf, and was aban- 
 doned as daylight appeared, and was blown up 
 subsequently by a shell from the battery on 
 shore. The report of the affair by the enemy 
 is as follows : 
 
 The flagship of the expedition was the Virginia, 
 commanded by Lieutenant Dunnington. The Rich- 
 mond was commanded by Lieutenant Bell, who was 
 First Lieutenant on the Alabama at the time of her 
 fight with the Kearsarge. The Fredericksburg was 
 commanded by Lieutenant Sheppard. The latter 
 vessel, being of light draught, passed clean through 
 the obstruction, but the others found a lower 
 tier of obstructions deeply submerged, and which 
 "had not been moved by the freshet; the depth of 
 water over them being impassable by vessels of their 
 draught. The Virginia received a shot in the centre 
 by a three hundred pounder Parrott shell, fired from a 
 Yankee Monitor, being struck when trying to get oflf 
 sunken obstructions in the river. The shot displaced 
 a few of her bolts, and killed five of her crew. No 
 other damage was done, but it was found that her 
 engines were fouled, not in consequence of the shot, 
 and that she was not in fighting order ; in the mean 
 time the fire of our vessels had completely silenced 
 the Yankee shore batteries, and a number of shots 
 were exchanged with the monitor, with what effect 
 is not known. In consequence of the condition of 
 the Virginia's engine, it was decided, on a consulta- 
 tion of the officers of the flotilla, to withdraw all ves- 
 sels, which was done without further casualty. It 
 had been impossible to survey the channel to any 
 great extent on account of the enemy's picket fire, 
 and the submerged obstructions of the river were 
 found *,o, be more effectual than they were supposed 
 to be. 
 
 This was followed by shelling between the 
 hostile batteries on the river throughout the 
 day, and during the night the fleet returned to 
 Richmond. 
 
 On the night of Jan. 31st, marching orders 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. . 
 
 671 
 
 were issued to the entire army at Petersburg, 
 consisting of the 2d, 5th, 6th, and 9th corps. 
 This was preparatory to another movement 
 ^by the left, the plan of which was to throw 
 a strong flanking column far beyond the 
 right of the enemy's works, along Hatcher's 
 Run, so that it might pass behind them and 
 take them in reverse, and then, if possible, turn 
 north and march upon the Southside Railroad. 
 Meanwhile the rest of the army would form a 
 connection between this corps on the left flank 
 and press the enemy gradually back as far 
 as possible toward the railroad. During the 
 day and night following the issue of the orders, 
 the usual preparations for a forward movement 
 went on ; troops and baggage were moved to 
 the proper places, hospitals were cleared, the 
 sick sent to City Point, and four days' rations 
 distributed to the troops. Meanwhile a heavy 
 fire was opened upon the enemy's lines at differ- 
 ent points, to conceal the preparations on foot. 
 This was kept up during portions of some nights 
 in which the cars were kept incessantly running 
 to mass troops and supplies on the right. The 
 preparations for the movement were not com- 
 pleted until Sunday morning, the 5th. Gregg's 
 division of cavalry had been ordered to move 
 at 3 o'clock in the morning. The 5th corps, 
 under General Warren, was to march at five, 
 and the 2d corps under Gen. Humphreys, 
 at six o'clock. The flanking column consisted 
 of the 5th corps with Gregg's cavalry. The 
 cavalry column moved down the Jerusalem 
 plank road, and reached Reams' station soon 
 after daybreak. The 5th corps moved along 
 the Halifax road at 5 o'clock, with Gen. Ayres's 
 division in advance, Gen. Griffin's next, and 
 Gen. Crawford's in the rear. On the Vaughan 
 road were the 2d and 3d divisions of the 
 2d corps, under Gen. Humphreys, who were 
 expected to move directly upon the works at 
 Hatcher's Run, while the 5th corps advanced 
 around the right. 
 
 From Reams' station the cavalry advanced 
 in the direction of Dinwiddie Court House, and 
 encountered at Rowanty Creek, a tributary of 
 the Nottoway, a portion of Hampton's cavalry, 
 dismounted and sheltered by breastworks on 
 the opposite bank, but commanding the bridge. 
 After a short skirmish the bridge and the works 
 were carried with a loss of about twenty men 
 and the capture of twenty-two prisoners. In a 
 few hours two bridges were built for the troops 
 and trains to cross. Meanwhile e portion of 
 the cavalry advanced to Dinwiddie Court House, 
 and captured some empty wagons, a mail, &c. 
 Scouting parties also advanced up the Boyd- 
 ton road, and captured a few wagons. At 
 night the force returned to Rowanty Creek, 
 where Gen. Gregg bivouacked. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Humphreys, with the 2d and 
 3d divisions of the 2d corps continued his ad- 
 vance up the Yaughan road, encountering and 
 driving in the enemy's pickets, and reaching 
 the Run. The intrenchments of the enemy 
 on the opposite bank were not very strongly 
 manned, but the obstructions in the stream 
 were such that the cavalry were driven back in 
 an attempt to cross. The brigade of Gen. De 
 Trobriand was then di-awn up in line of battle, 
 and the 99th Pennsylvania sent across in skir- 
 mish order, who carried the works at once with 
 a small loss, and secured the fording of the 
 stream. The enemy's small force were now 
 driven back rapidly to the woods, and the bri- 
 gade took a position on a hill beyond the ford, 
 and throwing up intrenchments rendered itself 
 secure. Previously, however, the 2d division, 
 under Gen. Smyth, when within half a mile of 
 the Run, turned off" to the right on a path 
 leading northeasterly toward Armstrong's mill 
 and pond. After advancing three-fourths of a 
 mile, the enemy were found in a strong position. 
 Their pickets were driven in after a sharp en- 
 counter, and a line was formed connecting the 
 left of the division with the right of the 3d, 
 which Gen. Mott commanded. 
 Temporary earthworks were 
 thrown up and preparations 
 made to resist an attack. Some 
 skirmishing ensued between the 
 pickets until 2 o'clock p. u., 
 when a heavy artillery fire com- 
 menced, and an attack from the 
 enemy was apparent. Under 
 cover of the artillery fire the 
 enemy pressed through the dif- 
 ficult swamp, and rushed upon 
 the rifle-pits, which now part- 
 ly covered the right of Gen. 
 Smyth's division. He was re- 
 ceived with such a sharp fire 
 as forced him to fall back to 
 the woods. A second and third 
 attempt was made to carry tho 
 works, and turn the flank of 
 Gen. Smyth, but each was re- 
 pulsed. At dusk the fighting, 
 was over, and the lines re- 
 
672 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 mained sec ire. The loss of Gen. Smyth was 
 about three hundred, and that of the enemy 
 who made the attack somewhat larger. 
 
 During the night the 5th corps was brought 
 into connection, on the left of the 2d corps, with 
 the left of the 5th, covered by the cavalry of 
 Gen. Gregg. The 6th and 9th corps were also 
 so disposed as to render assistance to the 5th 
 and 2d. In the morning the position of the 
 troops was strengthened by constant work un- 
 til noon. At this time Gen. Crawford's division 
 of the 5th corps was sent toward Dabney's 
 mills, in order to reach the Boydton plank road. 
 The country through which the route lay was 
 covered with woods, swamps, and ravines, cut- 
 ting it up in all directions. At the same time the 
 enemy, believing the Federal force had recross- 
 ed Hatcher's Eun and abandoned the advance, 
 had sent out Gen. Pegram with his division. 
 About two miles above the Vaughan road his 
 skirmishers met those of Gen. Crawford, and 
 after a sharp contest were forced back toward 
 his original position. The division of Gen. 
 Evans came to the assistance of Pegram, and 
 the advance of Gen. Crawford was checked. 
 The division of Gen. Ayres was now sent to 
 support Gen. Crawford, and a brigade of Grif- 
 fin's to support Gen. Gregg, who was on the 
 left, and had been engaged for some time with 
 Lee's cavalry, which pressed his rear heavily. 
 During a lull which happened, his force threw 
 up breastworks. But toward evening they 
 were attacked with great force by the enemy, 
 and his pickets driven with his force into the 
 works. The battle increased, and many of his 
 officers were wounded. "While this was taking 
 place on the left of the Vaughan road, the in- 
 fantry had again become furiously engaged on 
 the right of the road by repeated attacks of the 
 enemy along the line. Finally Gen. Gregg was 
 driven out of his breastworks, and his line 
 forced back to Hatcher's Run, where he soon 
 found that a similar misfortune had happened 
 to the infantry. It was not until the intrenched 
 lines on the Vaughan road and Hatcher's Run, 
 thrown up on the previous day, were reached, 
 that the routed troops could be rallied. The 
 enemy dashed forward with great elation, but 
 were met by such a sharp fire from the intrench- 
 ments as caused them to fall back rapidly to 
 the woods. Night put an end to the conflict. 
 The following is a report by Gen. Lee of the 
 operations of the day : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHEKN YIBGIIA, Feb. 6, 1865. 
 General 8. Cooper ; 
 
 The enemy moved in strong force yesterday to 
 Hatcher's Run. Part of his infantry, with Gregg's 
 cavalry, crossed and proceeded on the Vaughan road, 
 the infantry to Cattail Creek, the cavalry to Dinwid- 
 die Court House, where the advance encountered a 
 portion of our cavalry and retired. 
 
 In the afternoon parts of Hill's and Gordon's 
 troops demonstrated against the enemy on the left 
 of Hatcher's Run, near Armstrong's Mill. Finding 
 him intrenched, they withdrew after dark. During 
 the night the force that had advanced beyond the 
 creek returned to it, and were reported to be re- 
 orossing. 
 
 This morning Pegram's division moved down to 
 the right bank of the creek to reconnoitre, when it 
 was vigorously attacked. The battle was obstinately 
 contested several hours, but Gen. Pegram being 
 killed while bravely encouraging his men, and Col. 
 Hoffman wounded, some confusion occurred, and the 
 division was pressed back to its original position. 
 Evans's division, ordered by Gen. Gordon to support 
 Pegram's, charged the enemy and forced him back, 
 but was in turn compelled to retire. Malpne's divi- 
 sion arriving, the enemy was driven rapidly to hia 
 defences on Hatcher's Run. 
 
 The Union loss during the day was estimated 
 at 1,500 to 2,000 men. The loss of the enemy 
 was estimated as exceeding 1,000 men, includ- 
 ing Gen. J. Pegram and Col. Hoffman, as killed. 
 
 During the night the works were strength- 
 ened, and early in the morning of the 7th the 
 enemy made a demonstration on the skirmish 
 lines of the cavalry and infantry on the right 
 and left of the Vaughan road, but were repulsed. 
 At noon the division of Gen. Crawford was 
 sent out to make a reconnoissance, supported 
 on the left by the division of Gen. Wheaton. 
 The pickets of the enemy were encountered 
 after an advance of about half a mile, and driven 
 back to then* works higher up the run between 
 Armstrong's and Burgess's mills, and about two 
 miles beyond the latter. A sharp fire of mus- 
 ketry ensued ; but as Gen. Crawford was not 
 prepared to force the lines, he drew his men 
 back again to Hatcher's Run. The fighting by 
 this column was kept up until night. During 
 the day, the 'cannonading between the lines had 
 been constant. The next day, the 8th, was de- 
 voted to throwing up intrenchments, and strong 
 defensive works soon indicated the points at 
 which the permanent lines were to be located. 
 The enemy made no attempts to force the new 
 positions, but appeared satisfied to give up the 
 lower part of the run if no attempt was made 
 by the Union forces on the Boydton plank road. 
 The result of the entire movement had been to 
 gain an advanced position on the enemy's right, 
 which was held firmly, by completing the lines 
 to Hatcher's Run, and extending the City Point 
 railroad thither. Affairs now continued quiet 
 for some time. Artillery duels were frequent 
 along the lines before Petersburg, but no im- 
 portant movement was made. Large numbers 
 of deserters from the enemy were constantly 
 coming into the lines of Gen. Grant, often ex- ' 
 ceeding seventy a day for many days succes- 
 sively, and increasing to two hundred. 
 
 In the Shenandoah valley, small expeditions 
 by one or the other party served to prevent 
 a quiet state of affairs. Further west, the 
 enemy captured Beverly on Jan. llth. This 
 was done by Gen. Rosser, who crossed the 
 mountains, and early on the morning of Jan. 
 llth entered the place, making prisoners of four 
 hundred of the garrison, consisting of seven 
 hundred men, and dispersing the rest. _ They 
 were asleep in their winter quarters, with no 
 pickets out further than three hundred yarda 
 from their camp. A large amount of commis- 
 sary and quartermasters' stores, w ith a great 
 number of horses, were also taken. Again, on 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OP THE EEBELLION. 
 
 673 
 
 the 21st of February, a body of the enemy's 
 cavalry, under Lieut. McNeil, dashed into Cum- 
 berland before daylight, surprised and captured 
 the pickets, and carried off Maj.-Gens. Kelly 
 and Crook. They were quietly seized in their 
 beds with their staff officers, and taken to Rich- 
 mond, and subsequently exchanged. 
 
 The success which attended the march of 
 Gen. Sherman through Georgia, both in dis- 
 heartening the Southern people and in destroy- 
 ing the communications between different parts 
 of the Confederacy, determined the nature of 
 the approaching campaign. The field of de- 
 cisive operations was now reduced to three 
 States, and if South and North Carolina were 
 overrun it would not only cut off the resources 
 of Gen. Lee's army at Eichmond, but also result 
 in concentrating an overwhelming force against 
 him. Both combatants therefore prepared to 
 put forth their final efforts. At Eichmond, Gen. 
 Lee was appointed as General-in-Chief; Gen. 
 Johnston was ordered to the command in 
 South Carolina ; Gen. Hood was supplanted by 
 Gen. Taylor in Alabama and Mississippi ; Gen. 
 Breckinridge was brought into the Cabinet as 
 Secretary of "War, which had already undergone 
 a change by the displacement of Mr. Memmin- 
 ger as Secretary of the Treasury, and the ap- 
 pointment of Mr. Trenholm of South Carolina. 
 On the Federal side Gen. Schofield, with a 
 strong force, was placed in command in North 
 Carolina, to prepare the way for the approach 
 of Gen. Sherman, and Gen. Gillmore relieved 
 Gen. Foster in the Department of South Caro- 
 lina. 
 
 Immediately after taking possession of Sa- 
 vannah, Gen. Sherman began his preparations 
 for a march through the Carolinas to Eichmond ; 
 meanwhile Gen. Hardee with* his command 
 occupied Charleston. The first movement of 
 Gen. Sherman was to send a part of Gen. 
 Logan's 15th corps and Gen. Blair's 17th corps, 
 both belonging to Gen. Howard's wing of his 
 army, by transports to Beaufort, near Hilton 
 Head. The important bridge where the rail- 
 road from Savannah to Charleston crossed the 
 Pocotaligo, was the object of this movement 
 This bridge, 49 miles from Savannah and 55 
 miles from Charleston, being with the trestle 
 work in the swamp a mile in length, was so 
 necessary to the communication between the 
 two cities, that frequent attempts had been 
 made by the Union commanders of the depart- 
 ment to destroy it. The force of the enemy 
 had always proved strong enough to defeat 
 these efforts. On Jan. 13th the advance from 
 Beaufort began. The division of Gen. Hatch 
 had taken a position near the bridge, with their 
 guns turned on the railroad, when the 17th 
 corps crossing the ferry at Port Eoyal on a 
 pontoon bridge moved rapidly but cautiously 
 to the railroad. The pickets of the enemy were 
 driven away without difficulty. On the 15th 
 an advance was made, the 17th corps being 
 on the left, and Gen. Hatch on the right, and 
 the railroad gained a little south of the bridge. 
 43 
 
 The skirmishers pushed forward, encountering 
 those of the enemy, who were supported by 
 light artillery, and quickly drove them off, 
 thus gaining the bridge. A brigade of the 
 17th followed, and carried it and the earth 
 works at the further end. The enemy seeing 
 they would lose possession of the bridge, at- 
 tempted to burn it, but were defeated in their 
 efforts by the rapid movements of the troops. 
 The Federal loss was about fifty. The force 
 of the enemy consisted of a detachment from 
 Gen. Hardee's command, under Gen. McLaws. 
 They were driven out, and the 17th corps 
 occupied the railroad from Coosawatchie to the 
 the Tallahatchie. A depot of supplies was 
 established near the mouth of the creek, with 
 easy water communication back to Hilton 
 Head. 
 
 At the same time the left wing, under Maj.- 
 Gen. Slocum, and the cavalry, under Maj.-Gen. 
 Kilpatrick, were ordered to rendezvous near 
 Eobertsville and Coosawatchie, with a depot 
 of supplies at Pureysburg on Sister's ferry on 
 the Savannah Eiver. Gen. Slocum caused a' 
 good pontoon bridge to be constructed opposite 
 Savannah, and the " Union causeway " leading 
 through the low rice fields opposite the city 
 was repaired and "corduroyed." But before 
 the time appointed for him to march, the heavy 
 rains of January had swelled the river, broken 
 the pontoon bridge, and overflowed the whole 
 bottom, so that the causeway was four feet 
 under water, and Gen. Slocum was compelled 
 to look higher up for a passage over the river. 
 He moved up to Sister's ferry, but even there 
 the river with its overflowed bottoms was 
 nearly three miles wide. He did not succeed 
 in getting his whole wing across until during 
 the first week in February. 
 
 Meanwhile the division of Gen. Grover of 
 the 19th corps had been sent by Gen. Grant to 
 garrison Savannah, and on Jan. 18th *Gen. 
 Sherman transferred th& forts and city of Sa- 
 vannah to Gen. Foster, still commanding the 
 Department of the South, and instructed him 
 to follow on the coast the movements of the 
 army under Sherman inland, by occupying 
 Charleston and such other points as would 
 be of any military value. The plan of Gen. 
 Sherman was to strike direct for Goldsboro' 
 in North Carolina, and open communication 
 with the sea by the Newbern Eailroad. For 
 this purpose he ordered Col. "W. "W. "Wright, 
 Superintendent of Military Eailroads, to pro- 
 ceed in advance to Newbern and to be prepared 
 to extend the railroad out from that city to 
 Goldsboro by March 15th. At the same time 
 Gen. Sherman ordered his chief quartermaster 
 and commissary, Gens. Easton and Beckwith, 
 to complete the supplies at Sister's ferry and 
 Pocotaligo, and follow the movement coastwise, 
 and be prepared to open communication with 
 him from Morehead City about the same 
 time. Having completed his preparations, Gen. 
 Sherman issued the order to march on Jan- 
 uary 19th. He left Savannah on the 22d 
 
GOLDSBORQ 
 
 BENTONSVILU| 
 MT OLIVE 
 
 uam^f J>*ifSSfc^~^!*i! 
 TsrgfatS*, \^ ^Vi^fcjH^ 
 
 LEXINGTON 
 
 V? 38S 
 
 %.rthu/f wMd^ IORANGEBURG 
 
 FORT MP ALLISTER'*' 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 675 
 
 and proceeded to Beaufort, and on the 24th 
 reached Pocotaligo, where the 17th corps 
 under Gen. Blair was encamped. The 15th 
 corps at this time was somewhat scattered : 
 the divisions of Gens. "Wood and Hazen were 
 at Beaufort ; that of Gen. J. E. Smith was 
 marching from Savannah by the coast-road, 
 and that of Gen. Corse was still at Savannah, 
 cut off by the storms and freshet in the river. 
 The enemy supposed the object of Gen. Sher- 
 man was to reach Charleston, and had adopted 
 the Salkehatchie River as his line of defence. 
 On the 25th a demonstration was made against 
 the Corabahee ferry and railroad bridge across 
 the Salkehatchie, for the purpose of occupying 
 the enemy. The heavy rains had swollen the 
 river so that water stood in the swamps for a 
 breadth of more than a mile at a depth of from 
 one to twenty feet. By making apparent 
 preparations to cross the river, he was able, 
 with a comparatively small force, to keep a con- 
 siderably body of the enemy in front disposed 
 to contest the advance on Charleston, although 
 not having the remotest intention to move on 
 that city. On the 27th Gen. Hatch's division 
 evacuated its position on the Tullafuiney and 
 Coosahatchie Rivers, and moved to Pocotaligo 
 to keep up th feints already begun, and until 
 the right wing should move higher up and cross 
 the Salkehatchie about River's or Broxton's 
 bridge. 
 
 By the 29th the roads back of Savannah had 
 become sufficiently free of the flood to permit 
 Gen. Slocum to put his wing in motion ; and as 
 he approached Sister's ferry the gunboat Pon- 
 tiac was sent up by Admiral Dahlgren to cover 
 the crossing. Meanwhile the division of the 
 15th corps had reached Pocotaligo, and the 
 right wing had loaded its wagous and was 
 ready to start. Gen. Howard was thereupon 
 ordered to move the 17th corps along the 
 the Salkehatchie as high up as River's bridge, 
 and the 15th corps by Hickory Hill, Loper's 
 cross-roads, Anglesey post office, and Beau- 
 fort bridge, leaving Gen. Hatch's division at 
 Pacotaligo feigning to cross at the Salkhatchie 
 bridge and ferry until the movement turned 
 the enemy's position and forced him to fall 
 back on the Edisto. 
 
 The march began on the 1st of February. 
 All the roads northward had been held by the 
 Confederate cavalry under General Wheeler, 
 who had, with details of negro laborers, felled 
 trees, burned bridges, and made obstructions to 
 impette this march. The pioneer battalions, 
 however, were so well organized that these ob- 
 structions were quickly removed. The felled 
 trees were cleared away and bridges rebuilt by 
 the heads of columns before the rear could close 
 up. On February 2d the 15th corps reached 
 Loper's cross-roads, and the 17th was at 
 River's bridge. At this time Gen. Slocum 
 was struggling with the floods of the Savannah 
 at Sister's ferry. Two divisions of the 20th 
 corps, under Gen. Williams, were on the east 
 bank, and the cavalry of Gen. Kilpatrick had 
 
 been able to cross over on the pontoon bridge. 
 Gen. Sherman ordered Gen. Williams to march 
 to Lawtonsville and Allandale, Gen. Kilpatrick 
 to Blackville, by way of Barnwell, and Gen. 
 Slocnm to hurry the crossing at Sister's ferry 
 as much as possible, and overtake the right 
 wing on the South Carolina Railroad. At the 
 same time Gen. Howard, with the right wing, 
 was ordered to cross the Salkehatchie and push 
 rapidly for the same railroad at or near Mid- 
 way. The line of the Salkehatchie was held 
 by the enemy in force, having intrenchments 
 for infantry and artillery at River's and Beau- 
 fort bridges. The former position was carried 
 on February 3d by Gens. Mower's and Smith's 
 divisions of the 17th corps. The troops crossed 
 the swamp, which was nearly three miles wide, 
 and in which the water was from the knee to 
 the shoulder in depth. The weather was severe- 
 ly cold, and the generals on foot led their com- 
 mands and made a lodgment below the bridge, 
 and turned ,on the brigade of the enemy which 
 guarded it, and drove them in confusion toward 
 Branchville. In this affair one officer and seven- 
 teen men were killed, and seventy wounded, 
 who were sent to Pocotaligo. The 15th corps 
 had been ordered to carry the Beaufort bridge, 
 but this was evacuated by the enemy as soon 
 as the crossing was effected at River's bridge. 
 The position was strong both in its natural 
 works and the line of works which defended 
 the passage of the river. Gen. Sherman had 
 now gamed the peninsula formed by the Salke- 
 hatchie and Edisto Rivers, and threatened alike 
 Augusta, Branchville, and Charleston. At 
 Augusta Gen. D. H. Hill was in command with a 
 considerable force, and Branchville was reen- 
 forced and works thrown up to render it more 
 secure. The country in which the army was 
 now moving was rich in forage and supplies. 
 Turkeys, geese, ducks, chickens, nicely-cured 
 hams, potatoes, honey, and an abundance of 
 other luxuries, were obtained by "the soldiers, 
 and plenty of corn and fodder for the animals. 
 The houses generally were deserted, although 
 here and there women and children were found. 
 Wide-spreading columns of smoke rose where- 
 ever the army went. The following correspond- 
 ence relative to the destruction of dwellings 
 took place on the dates therein named : 
 
 GRAHAMS, 8. C., February 7, 1865. 
 
 GENERAL : I have the honor to propose that if the 
 troops of your army be required to discontinue burn- 
 ing the houses of our citizens I will discontinue burn- 
 ing cotton. 
 
 As an earnest of the good faith in which my propo- 
 sition is tendered, I leave at this place about three 
 hundred bales of cotton unharmed, worth in New 
 York over a quarter million, and in our currency one 
 and a half millions. I trust my having commenced 
 will cause you to use your influence to insure the ac- 
 ceptance of the proposition by your whole army. 
 
 I trust that you will not deem it improper for me 
 to ask that you will require the troops under your 
 command to discontinue the wanton destruction of 
 property not necessary for their sustenance. 
 Respectfully, General, your obedient servant, 
 
 J. WHEELER, Maj.-Gen. C. S. A. 
 Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. HOWARD, TJ. S. Army, Com' ding, Ac. 
 
676 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ANSWERED BT GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
 IIBADQU'KS MILITARY DIVISION OP THB MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 IN THB FIELD, February 8.1865. ) 
 GENERAL : Yours, addressed to General Howard, is 
 received by me. I hope you will burn all cotton, and 
 save us the trouble. We don't want it; and it has 
 proven a curse to our country. All you don't burn 
 
 As to private houses occupied by peaceful families 
 my orders are not to molest or disturb them, and I 
 think my orders are obeyed. Vacant houses, being 
 of no use to anybody, I care little about, as the own- 
 ers have thought them of no use to themselves. I 
 don't want them destroyed, but do not take much 
 care to preserve them. 
 
 I am, with respect, yours truly, 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. 
 Maj.-Gen. J. WHEELER, Commanding Cavalry Corps 
 
 Confederate Army. 
 
 Upon the breaking of the line of the Salke- 
 hatchie the enemy retreated at once behind the 
 Edisto at Branchville, and the whole army 
 pushed at once to the South Carolina Railroad 
 at Midway, Bamberg, and Graham's station. 
 The troops immediately set to woi?k to destroy 
 the road, which had been of great 'importance 
 to the enemy, both as a means of communica- 
 tion and for forwarding supplies from Augusta 
 and northern Georgia to Richmond. From the 
 7th to the 10th of February the work was 
 thoroughly done by the 17th corps, from the 
 Edisto up to Bamberg, and from Bamberg up 
 to Blackville by the 15th corps. As the 17th 
 corps threatened Branchville, the enemy burn- 
 ed the railroad bridge and Walker's bridge be- 
 low across the Edisto. Meanwhile Gen. Kil- 
 patrick had brought his cavalry rapidly by 
 Barnwell to Blackville, and turned toward 
 Aiken, for the purpose of threatening Augusta 
 without being drawn into any serious battle. 
 Blackville is eighteen miles west of Midway, 
 and forty-seven miles east of Augusta ; Aiken is 
 seventeen miles east of Augusta. In his pro- 
 gress he had serious skirmishes with Wheeler's 
 cavalry, first at Blackville and afterwards at 
 Williston and Aiken. On February 8th Gen. 
 Williams, with two divisions of the 20th corps, 
 reached the railroad at Graham's station, and 
 Gen. Slocum reached Blackville on the 10th. 
 This wing continued the destruction of the rail- 
 road from Blackville up to Windsor. By Feb- 
 ruary llth Gen. Sherman's force was along the 
 railroad from Midway to Johnson's station. 
 The effect was to divide the enemy's forces, 
 which still remained at Branchville and Charles- 
 ton on the one hand, and Aiken and Augusta 
 on the other. 
 
 The movement on Orangeburg -now com- 
 menced. The railroad from Augusta running 
 nearly east to Branchville, there intersects with 
 the railroad from Columbia to Branchville, run- 
 ning nearly south, and thence southeast to 
 Charleston. Gen. Sherman at this time was 
 operating west of Branchville on the railroad 
 from that place to Augusta. He now strikes 
 north to Orangeburg, the first important station 
 on the road from Branchville to Columbia, and 
 distant from Branchville seventeen miles. The 
 next important station north is Kingville, where 
 
 the road from Wilmington to Charleston inter- 
 sects the Columbia and Charleston road, the 
 latter portion of which is common to both. 
 Orangeburg had a population of about three 
 thousand, and was prettily situated on the 
 north bank of the Edisto. From its position 
 upon the ridge of high lands on which the rail- 
 road runs, it was really of more importance 
 than Branchville, which the enemy had care- 
 fully fortified. 
 
 The 17th corps crossed the south fork of the 
 Edisto atBinnaker's bridge, and moved directly 
 for Orangeburg, while the 15th corps crossed at 
 Holmon's bridge, and moved to Poplar Springs 
 to act as a support. The left wing, which was 
 still at work on the railroad, was ordered to 
 cross the South Edisto at New and Guignard's 
 bridges, and move to the Orangeburg and Edge- 
 field road, and there await the result of the 
 attack on Orangeburg. On the-12th the corps 
 was before the north fork of the Edisto, and at 
 an early hour engaged in skirmishing with the 
 enemy at different points. A force was found 
 intrenched in front of the Oraugeburg bridge, 
 but was swept away at a dash, and driven across 
 the bridge, which was partially burned. Behind 
 the bridge was a battery in position, covered by 
 a cotton and earth parapet with extensive wings. 
 While the division of Gen. Giles A. Smith was 
 held close up to the Edisto, the other two were 
 moved by Gen. Blair to a point about two 
 miles below, where Gen. Force's division cross- 
 ed by a pontoon bridge, and Gen. Mowers was 
 held to act as a support. As soon as Force's 
 division made their appearance coming up from 
 the swamp, the enemy began to give ground, 
 and Gen. Smith's division succeeded in gaining 
 the bridge, and crossed over and occupied the 
 enemy's position. The bridge was soon repair- 
 ed, and by the .middle of the afternoon the 
 whole corps was in Orangeburg, and had be- 
 gun to destroy the railroad. This work was 
 done effectually by the corps to Lewisville, a 
 distance of twelve miles. Gen. Blair was then 
 ordered to push the enemy across the Congaree, 
 and force him to burn the bridge. This was 
 accomplished on the 14th. The Congaree River 
 is -formed by the Broad and Saluda Rivers, 
 which unite at Columbia. After a southeast 
 course of about fifty miles, it unites with the 
 Wateree to form the Santee. Steamboats as- 
 cend to Columbia. 
 
 Gen. Sherman now directed his march 
 straight for Columbia, distant fifty-one miles 
 from Orangeburg. The advance of the 17th 
 corps was along the State road, while the 15th 
 corps crossed the north branch of the Edisto 
 from Poplar Springs at Schilling's bridge, and 
 took a country road which came into the State 
 road at Zeigler's. The 20th corps moved 
 north on a line west of the 15th, diverging 
 toward Columbia ; the 14th corps advanced in 
 a line further west, and the cavalry on their 
 left flank. On the 15th, the 15th corps discov- 
 ered the enemy in a strong position at Little 
 Congaree bridge, across Congaree Creek, with 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 677 
 
 a work on the south side to cover their retreat 
 across the bridge, and a well-constructed fort 
 on the north side commanding the bridge with 
 artillery. The ground in front was level and 
 clear, but rendered very unfavorable by a fresh 
 deposit of mud from a recent overflow. Gen. 
 Woods, in command of the leading division, suc- 
 ceeded in turning the flank of the work south 
 of the bridge by sending Stone's brigade through 
 a cypress swamp on the left ; and by following 
 up the enemy, who immediately began to re- 
 treat, he was able to get possession of the 
 bridge and the fort on the north side. The 
 bridge had been somewhat injured by fire, and 
 had to be repaired before the passage of the 
 artillery. It was night, therefore, before the 
 head of the column reached the bridge across 
 Congaree River in front of Columbia. During 
 the night the enemy shelled the camps from 
 a battery on the east side of the Congaree 
 above Granby. Early on the nest morning, 
 Feb. 16th, the head of the column reached the 
 bank of the Congaree opposite Columbia, but 
 too late to save the bridge over the river at that 
 point, which had been set on fire by the enemy. 
 Meanwhile the inhabitants of Columbia could 
 be seen moving in great excitement about the 
 streets, and occasionally small bodies of cavalry 
 but no masses of troops. A single gun was 
 fired a few times by the order of Gen. Sherman, 
 at the railroad depot, to scatter the people who 
 were seen carrying away sacks of corn and flour 
 which his army needed. No manifestation of 
 surrender was exhibited from the city. 
 
 Within an hour after the arrival of the head 
 of Gen. Howard's column at the river opposite 
 Columbia, the head of the column of the left 
 wing under Gen. Slocum also appeared. Gen. 
 Howard, instead of crossing in front of Colum- 
 bia, moved three miles up to Saluda Factory, 
 and crossed on the 16th, skirmishing with cav- 
 alry, and on the night of the same day made a 
 bridge across Broad River, three miles above 
 Columbia, by which he crossed over Stone's 
 brigade of Wood's division of the 15th corps. 
 Under cover of this brigade a pontoon bridge 
 was' laid on the morning of the 17th. Mean- 
 while Gen. Slocum moved up to cross the Sa- 
 luda at Zion's Church, and thence to take the 
 roads leading direct to Winnsboro. His object 
 Was also to break up the railroads and bridges 
 about Alston. 
 
 Gen. Sherman thus describes the entrance to 
 Columbia : " I was in person at the pontoon 
 bridge (on the 17th), and at 11 A. M. learned 
 that the Mayor of Columbia had come out in a 
 carriage, and made a formal surrender of the 
 city to Col. Stone, 25th Iowa infantry, com- 
 manding 3d brigade, 1st division, 15th corps. 
 About the same time a small party of the 17th 
 corps had crossed the Congaree in a skiif, and 
 entered Columbia from a point immediately 
 west. In anticipation of the occupation of the 
 city, I had made written orders to Gen. How- 
 ard tov.cb.ing the conduct of the troops. These 
 were t > destroy absolutely all arsenals and pub- 
 
 lic property not needed for onr own use, as 
 well as all railroads, depots, and machinery 
 nseful in war to an enemy, but to spare all 
 dwellings, colleges, schools, asylums, and harm- 
 less private property. I was the first to cross 
 the pontoon bridge, and in company with Gen. 
 Howard rode into the city. The day was clear, 
 but a perfect tempest of wind was raging. The 
 brigade of Col. Stone was already in the city, 
 and was properly posted. Citizens and soldiers 
 were on the streets, and general good order 
 prevailed. Gen. Wade Hampton, who com- 
 manded the Confederate rear guard of cavab/y, 
 had, in anticipation of our capture of Colum- 
 bia, ordered that all cotton, public and private, 
 should be moved into the streets and fired, to 
 prevent our making use of it. Bales were 
 piled everywhere, the rope and bagging cut, 
 and tufts of cotton were blown about in the 
 wind, lodged in the trees and against the 
 houses, so as to resemble a snow-storm. Some 
 of these piles of cotton were burning, especially 
 one in the very heart of the city, near the 
 Court House, but the fire was partially subdued 
 by the labors of our soldiers, During the day 
 the 15th corps passed through Columbia and 
 out on the Camden road. The 17th did not 
 enter the town at all ; and, as I have before 
 stated, the left wing and the cavalry did not 
 come within two miles of the town. 
 
 " Before one single public building had been 
 fired by order, the smouldering fires set by 
 Hampton's order were rekindled by the wind, 
 and communicated to the buildings around. 
 Abofft dark they began to spread, and got be- 
 yond the control of the brigade on duty within 
 the city. The whole of Wood's division was 
 brought in, but it was found impossible to check 
 the flames, which, by midnight, had become 
 unmanageable, and raged until about 4 A. M., 
 when, the wind subsiding, they were got under 
 control. I was up nearly all night, and saw 
 Generals Howard, Logan, Woods, and others, 
 laboring to save houses, and protect families 
 thus suddenly deprived- of shelter and of bed- 
 ding and wearing apparel. I disclaim on the 
 part of my army any agency in this fire, but, 
 on the contrary, claim that we saved what of 
 Columbia remains unconsumed. And, without 
 hesitation, I charge Gen. Wade Hampton with 
 having burned his own city of Columbia, not 
 with a malicious intent, or as the manifestation 
 of a silly ' Roman stoicism,' but from folly and 
 want of sense in filling it with lint cotton and 
 tinder. Our officers and men on duty worked 
 well to extinguish the flames ; but others not 
 on duty, including the officers who had long 
 been imprisoned there, rescued by us, may have 
 assisted in spreading the fire after it had once 
 begun, and may have indulged in concealed joy 
 to see the" ruin of the capital of South Carolina. 
 During the 18th and 19th the arsenal, railroad 
 depots, machine shops, foundries, and other 
 buildings were properly destroyed by detailed 
 working parties, and the railroad track torn up 
 and destroyed to Kingsville and the Wateree 
 
678 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 bridge, and up in the direction of Winns- 
 boro." 
 
 The following will show what troops first 
 entered Columbia : ' 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FOURTH DIVISION, 
 SEVENTEENTH ARMY CORPS, 
 
 Near COLUMBIA, 8. C., Feb. 17, 1865. 
 Brig. -Gen. Wm. W. JBelknap, Commanding 3d Brigade: 
 SIR, Allow me to congratulate you, and through 
 you, Lieut.-Col. J. C. Kennedy, 13th Iowa Veteran 
 volunteers, and the men under his command, for 
 first entering the city of Columbia, on the morning 
 of Friday, February I'Tth, and being the first to plant 
 his colors on the capitol of South Carolina. While 
 tharmy was laying pontoon bridges across the Saluda 
 and Broad Rivers, three miles above the city, Lieut.- 
 Col. Kennedy, under your direction, fitted up an old 
 worn-out flat boat, capable of carrying about twenty 
 men, and accompanied by Lieuts. H. C. McArthur 
 and Wm. H. Gopdell, of your staff, crossed the river 
 in front of the city, and boldly advanced through its 
 streets, sending back the boat with another procured 
 on the opposite shore, for more troops, and on their 
 arrival, with seventy-five men in all, drove a portion 
 of Wheeler's cavalry from the town, and at eleven 
 and a half o'clock A. M. planted his two stands of 
 colors, one upon the old and the other upon the new 
 capitol. 
 
 The swift current of the Congaree River and its 
 rocky channel rendered his crossing both difficult 
 and dangerous, and the presence of the enemy, but 
 in what force unknown, rendered the undertaking 
 still more hazardous. Lieut.-Col. Kennedy and his 
 regiment are entitled to great credit for its successful 
 accomplishment. 
 ' I have the honor to be, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) GILES A. SMITH, 
 
 Brevet Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The consequences of the movements of Gen. 
 Sherman thus far were a division of the forces 
 of the enemy and the evacuation of Charleston. 
 Gen. Hardee was in Charleston with about 
 14,000 men, expecting the approach of Gen. 
 Sherman on his appearance in the neighborhood 
 of Branchville. 4-t Augusta, which was equally 
 threatened, was Gens. D. H. Hill and G. "W. 
 Smith, who were so certain of the approach of 
 Gen. Sherman that the public property was 
 almost entirely removed from the city. A 
 considerable cavalry force was at different points 
 in South Carolina under Hampton, Wheeler, 
 McLaws, and others. Gen. Beauregard, who 
 had been in command at Charleston, was near 
 the North Carolina line collecting forces and 
 ready to take the command of troops from 
 Hood's army with those under Hill. Gen. Lee, 
 it is supposed, also sent some men into North 
 Carolina. Gen. Sherman marched at once to 
 Columbia, knowing that when once there Au- 
 gusta could be easily taken. But if Augusta 
 had been first captured, a concentration of the 
 enemy might have been made at Columbia, 
 which would have rendered its capture more 
 difficult. Augusta was also of less importance 
 after its railroad 'communication ha4 been cut 
 off. In the neighborhood of Charleston some 
 skirmishing had taken place at' intervals with- 
 out any important results. 
 
 After Gen. Sherman destroyed the railroad 
 in the neighborhood of Branchville, only one 
 line remained open from Charleston. This was 
 
 the road running north to Florence and 'Che- 
 raw. It was the only line of retreat for Gen. 
 Hardee, and as Gen. Sherman moved north it 
 was necessary for the latter to secure it at 
 once, as it was threatened. On Feb. 10th, Gen. 
 Schemmelfonnig, with a body of troops of Gen. 
 Gillmore'g command, laid a bridge across the 
 creek separating Folly and Cole Islands from 
 James Island, and effected a lodgment on the 
 latter, about three miles southwest of Charles- 
 ton. Skirmishers advanced and met the enemy 
 about a mile distant on the Stono River. A 
 gunboat and mortar schooner, and the iron- 
 clads Augusta and Savannah, were now moved 
 up the Stono, and, covering the flank of Gen. 
 Schemmelfennig's troops, shelled the enemy. 
 About ty P. M., Gen. Hartwell moved his whole 
 brigade forward and carried the rifle-pits for 
 the first time. The enemy retreated rapidly to 
 his main works, leaving his dead and wound- 
 ed, and losing about twenty prisoners. The 
 Union loss was between seventy and eighty. 
 Cooperating movements were made at the 
 same time by the column under Gen. Hatch, 
 which crossed the Combahee with slight loss 
 and marched toward the South Edisto. No 
 serious resistance was made to the advance in 
 that region, which was accessible to the gun- 
 boats and defended only by small batteries on 
 the river banks. The movement of Gen. 
 Schemmelfennig being only a feint, his troops 
 were withdrawn to Cole Island. A column 
 under Gen. Potter, however, moved to Bull's 
 Ba, as if designed to cut the northern railroad. 
 On the night of the 17th the last of Gen. Har- 
 dee's troops left Charleston. The subsequent 
 occupation of the city is thus described by 
 official documents : 
 
 CHABLESTON, S. C., February 18, ) 
 
 via NEW YORK, Feb. 21, 1S65. ) 
 Major- General Halleck, Chief of Staff ; 
 
 GENERAL : The city of Charleston and all its de- 
 fences came into our possession this morning, with 
 about two hundred pieces of good artillery and a 
 supply of fine ammunition. The enemy commenced 
 evacuating all the works last night, and Mayor Mac- 
 beth surrendered the city to the troops of Geu. 
 Schemmelfennig at 9 o'clock this morning, at which 
 tune it was occupied by our forces. Our advance on 
 the Edisto from Bull's Bay hastened the retreat. 
 
 The cotton warehouses, arsenals, quartermaster's 
 stores, railroad bridges, and two iron-clads were 
 burned by the enemy. Some vessels in the ship-yard 
 were also burned. Nearly all the inhabitants re- 
 maining behind belong to the poorer class. 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 Q. A. GILLMORE, General Commanding. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, I 
 
 CHARLESTON, 8. C., Feb. 26, 1865. 
 Lieut.-Gen. U. S. Grant, and Haj.-Gen. W. H. Hal- 
 
 leek, Chief of Staff, Washington; 
 An inspection of the Rebel defences of Charleston 
 show that we have taken over four hundred and 
 fifty pieces of ordnance, being more than double 
 what I first reported. The lot includes 8 and 10-inch 
 columbiads, a great many 32 and 42-pounder rifles, 
 some 7-inch Brooks rifles, and many pieces of foreign 
 make. We also captured eight locomotives and a 
 great number of passenger and platform cars, all in 
 good condition. Deserters report that the last of 
 Hardee' s army was to have crossed the Santee River 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOET OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 679 
 
 yesterday, bound for Charlotte, N. C., and that it 
 was feared that Sherman had already intercepted 
 their march. It is reported, on similar authority, 
 that the last of Hood's army, 12,000 strong, passed 
 through Augusta last Sunday, the 19th, on the way 
 to Beauregard. Georgetown has been evacuated by 
 the enemy, and is now in our possession. Deserters 
 are coming in constantly. We have over 400 already. 
 
 Q. A. GILLMORE, 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 The following is the report of Col. Bennett, 
 who was the first to enter the city : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FOBCES, I 
 CHARLESTON, 8. 0., February 24, 1865. j 
 Captain J. W. Dickinson, Acting Asst. Adjt.- General. 
 
 CAPTAIN : I have the honor to submit the following 
 report of the evacuation and occupation of Charles- 
 ton. On the morning of February the 18th I received 
 information that led me to believe the defences and 
 lines guarding the city of Charleston had been de- 
 serted by the enemy. I immediately proceeded to 
 Cummings Point, from whence I sent a small boat 
 in the direction of Fort Moultrie, which boat, when 
 forty yards east from Fort Sumter, was met by a boat 
 from Sullivan's Island, containing a full corps of band 
 musicians abandoned by the enemy. These confirmed 
 my belief of an evacuation. I had no troops that 
 could be available under two hours, as, except in a 
 few pontoon boats, there were no means whatever 
 of lauding troqps near the enemy's works or into the 
 city. I directed Major Hennessy to proceed to Fort 
 Sumter and there replace our flag. The flag was re- 
 placed over the southeast angle of Fort Sumter at 
 nine (9) o'clock A. M. I now pushed for the city, 
 stopping at Fort Ripley and Castle Pinckney, from 
 which works Rebel flags were hauled down and the 
 American flag substituted. The guns in these works 
 were in good order. There was mounted in Fort 
 Ripley one Quaker gun bearing southeast. I landed 
 at Mill's wharf, Charleston, at ten (10) o'clock A. M., 
 where I learned that a part of the enemy's troops yet 
 remained in the city, while mounted patrols were out 
 in every direction applying the torch and driving the 
 inhabitants before them. 
 
 I at once addressed to the Mayor of the city the 
 following communication : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, \ 
 CHARLESTON, February 18, 1865. i 
 Mayor Charles Macbeth, Charleston: 
 
 MAYOR : In the name of the United States Government I 
 demand a surrender of the city of which you are the executive 
 officer. Until further orders all citizens will remain within 
 their houses. 
 
 I have the honor to be, Mayor, very respectfully, your obe- 
 dient servant, 
 
 (Signed) A. G. BENNETT, 
 
 Lieut. -Col. commanding U. S. Forces, Charleston. 
 
 My whole force consisted of five (5) officers and the 
 armed crews of two (2) small boats, comprising in all 
 twenty-two (22) men. Both officers and men volun- 
 teered to advance from the wharf into the city ; but 
 no reinforcements being in sight, I did not deem it 
 expedient to move on. 
 
 Public buildings, stores, warehouses, private dwell- 
 ings, shipping, etc., were burning and being fired by 
 armed Rebels, but with the force at my disposal it 
 was impossible to save the cotton and other property. 
 While awaiting the arrival of my troops at Mill's 
 wharf, a number of explosions took place. The Rebel 
 commissary depot was blown up, and with it is esti- 
 mated that not less than two hundred (200) human 
 beings most of whom were women and children 
 were blown to atoms. These people were engaged 
 in procuring food for themselves and their families 
 by permission from the Rebel military authorities. 
 The Rebel ram Charleston was blown up while lying 
 at her anchorage opposite Mt. Pleasant Ferry wharf^ 
 in the Cooper River. Observing a small boat sailing 
 toward the bay under a flag of truce, I put off to it, 
 and received from a member of the common council 
 
 a letter addressed to the General commanding United 
 States forces at Morris Island or to the officer in com- 
 mand of the fleet. The following is a copy of the 
 letter: 
 
 CHARLESTON, 8. C., February 18, 1865. 
 To the General Commanding the Army of the United 
 
 States at Morris Island : 
 
 SIB: The military authorities of the Confederate States 
 have evacuated the city. I have remained to enforce law and 
 preserve order until you take such steps as you may think 
 best 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 CHAELE8 MACBETH, Mayor. 
 
 The deputation sent to convey the above letter rep- 
 resented to me that the city was in the hands of either 
 the Rebel soldiery or the mob. They entreated of me 
 in the name of humanity to interpose my military au- 
 thority and save the city fro*m utter destruction. To 
 this letter I replied in the following terms : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, CHARLESTON ) 
 HARBOB, NEAR ATLANTIC WHARF, Feb. 18, 1S65. i 
 Mayor Charles Macbeth : 
 
 I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your com- 
 munication of this date. I have In reply thereto to state that 
 the troops under my command will render every possible 
 assistance to your well-disposed citizens in extinguishing the 
 fires now burning. 
 
 I have the honor to be, Mayor, very respectfully, your 
 obedient servant, A. G. BENNETT, 
 
 Lieut-Col, commanding U. 8. Forces, Charleston. 
 
 Two (2) companies of the 52d Pennsylvania regiment 
 and about thirty (30) men of the 3d R'hode Island vol- 
 unteer heavy artillery having landed, I proceeded with 
 them to the citadel. I here established my headquar- 
 ters, and sent small parties in all directions with in- 
 structions to impress negroes wherever found, and 
 to make them work the fire apparatus, until all fires 
 were extinguished. I also sent a strdng guard to the 
 Unifed States Arsenal, which was saved. As the 
 troops arrived they were sent out to points in the 
 city where were located railroad depots or any large 
 buildings containing property, such as cotton, rice, 
 tobacco, etc. It being apparent to me that I could 
 not effectually save all that remained, I concentrated 
 my guards wherever was stored the largest quantities. 
 
 I cannot at this time submit any account of, or es- 
 timate any value to, the property that has fallen into 
 our possession. The most valuable items consist in 
 cotton and rice. The cotton has not yet been secured. 
 The rice is being given to the poor of the city to sup- 
 ply their immediate necessities. 
 
 Every officer and soldier exerted himself to a most 
 willing performance of every allotted duty, yet I do 
 not deem it invidious for me to make special mention 
 of Lieutenant John Hackett, Co. M, 3d Rhode Island 
 artillery, who volunteered to go alone to Fort Moul- 
 trie and there raise the flag. As also to speak of 
 Major John A. Hennessy, Captain Samuel Cuska- 
 den, and Lieutenant P. M. Burr, all of the 52d regi- 
 ment Pennsylvania volunteers ; and Lieutenant James 
 F. Haviland, Acting Assistant Inspector-General of 
 my staff, who accompanied me to the city ; all of 
 whose services were most highly valuable to me. 
 Captain H. H. Jenks, 52d Pennsylvania volunteers, 
 Acting Assistant Adjutant-General, also rendered im- 
 
 Eortant services. Although he remained at Morris 
 sland, he was very efficient in facilitating the em- 
 barkation of my troops from there. 
 
 The flags from Fort Moultrie, Castle Pinckney, and 
 Fort Ripley, and seventeen (17) signal pennants'found 
 in the city, were secured by the troops under my 
 command. 
 
 I have the honor to be, Captain, 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant 
 
 (Signed) A. G. BENNETT, 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel 21st regiment U. S. C. T. 
 A copy of the report of the evacuation and occupa- 
 tion of Charleston. JAMES F. HAVILAND 
 First Lieutenant 127th Reg 1 ! N. Y. V., A. A. l! G. 
 
 Gen. Hardee, with ahout 12,000 men, movec 3 
 
680 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 north, aiming to reach Charlotte in North Car- 
 olina. At the same time Georgetown, a sea- 
 port north of Charleston, was evacuated, and 
 occupied by a naval force sent by Admiral Dahl- 
 gren. The force of Gen. Hood's army which 
 had been sent eastward, having passed Augusta, 
 was moving toward Charlotte, where Gen. Beau- 
 regard was in command. As the danger became 
 more critical, the enemy sent Gen. Johnston to 
 take the command, and he was- again in a posi- 
 tion to confront Gen. Sherman. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Sherman continued his 
 march. The left wing and cavalry crossed the 
 Saluda and Broad Rivers, and broke up the rail- 
 road about Alston and as high as the bridge 
 across Broad River on the road to Spartans- 
 burg. Meanwhile the main body moved directly 
 to Winnsboro, which Gen. Slocum reached on 
 the 21st. Here the railroad was destroyed up to 
 Blackstake's station, a distance of fifteen miles. 
 The railroad runs from Columbia to Charlotte, 
 N. C., one hundred and nine miles, thence to 
 Greensboro, and branches to Lynchburg, Va., 
 and Raleigh, N. 0. The distance from Columbia 
 to Winnsboro is thirty-nine miles. Gen. Slocum 
 next turned to Rocky Mount, on the Catawba 
 River, in a northeast direction. The 20th corps 
 reached Rocky Mount on the 22d, and laid a 
 pontoon bridge over the Catawba, and crossed 
 on the 23d. The cavalry under Gen. Kilpatrick 
 followed during the night ensuing, and moved 
 up to Lancaster with instructions to keeft up 
 the feint of a general march on Charlotte, N. C., 
 to which place Gen. Beauregard and the cav- 
 alry of the enemy had retreated from Columbia. 
 The real aim of Gen. Sherman was to reach 
 Cheraw and Goldsboro, N, C., where he could 
 communicate with the naval forces. As has 
 been already stated, a portion of Hood's army, 
 consisting of Cheatham's corps, was aiming to 
 make a junction with Gen. Beauregard at Char- 
 lotte, having been cut off by -the rapid move- 
 ment of Sherman on Columbia and Winnsboro. 
 For three days, from the 23d to the 26th, the 
 rains were heavy and the rivers became quite 
 swollen, and the roads almost impassable. The 
 20th corps reached Hanging Rock on the 26th, 
 and waited there for the 14th corps to get across 
 the Catawba. The river had so swollen that 
 the pontoon bridge broke, and was with diffi- 
 culty restored by Gen. Davis. 
 
 Meanwhile the right wing had broken up the 
 railroad to Winnsboro, and turned from thence 
 to Peay's Ferry, where it crossed the Catawba 
 before the heavy rain commenced. The 17th 
 corps moved straight on Cheraw by the way of 
 Young's bridge ; and the 15th corps by Tiller's 
 and Kelly's bridges. From the latter corps de- 
 tachments were sent to Camden, to burn the 
 bridge over the Wateree and the railroad depot, 
 stores, &c. This was successfully done. 
 
 Several of the foragers, who, as a body, gen- 
 erally kept in advance of* the troops, having 
 been very cruelly treated by the enemy, Gen. 
 Sherman wrote the following letter to Gen. W. 
 Hampton : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIV'N OF THE MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 IN THE FIELD, Feb. 24, 1865. J 
 
 Lieut.- Geit Wade Hampton, Commanding Cavalry 
 Forces, C. 8. A. 
 
 GENERAL : It is officially reported to me that our 
 foraging parties are murdered after capture, and la- 
 belled "Death to all foragers." One instance of a 
 lieutenant and seven men, near Chesterfield, and an- 
 other of twenty, " near a ravine eighty rods from the 
 main road," about three miles from Feasterville. I 
 have ordered a similar number of prisoners in our 
 hands to be disposed of in like manner. 
 
 I hold about one thousand prisoners captured in 
 various ways, and can stand it as long as you ; but I 
 hardly think these murders are committed with your 
 knowledge, and would suggest that you give notice 
 to the people at large, that every life taken by them 
 simply results in the death of one of your confed- 
 erates. 
 
 Of course you cannot question my right to forage 
 on the country; it is a war right as old as history. 
 The manner of exercising it varies with circum- 
 stances, and if the civil authorities will supply my 
 requisitions, I will forbid all foraging. But I find no 
 civil authorities who can respond to calls for forage 
 or provisions, and therefore must collect directly of 
 the people. I have no doubt this is the occasion of 
 much misbehavior on the part of our men ; but I can- 
 not permit an enemy to judge or punish with whole- 
 sale murder. 
 
 Personally I regret the bitter feelings engendered 
 by this war ; but they were to be expected, and I 
 simply allege that those who struck the first blow 
 and made war inevitable, ought not, in fairness, to re- 
 proach us for the_ natural consequences. I merely 
 assert our war right to forage, and my resolve to 
 protect my foragers to the extent of life for life. 
 
 I am, with respect, your obedient servant, 
 
 W. T. SHlERMAN, Maj.-Gen. U. S. A. 
 
 To which Gen. Hampton replied as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, Feb. 27, 1866. 
 Major-Gen. W. T. Sherman, U. 8. Army. 
 
 GENERAL : Your communication of the 24th instant 
 reached me to-day. In it you state that it has been 
 officially reported that your foraging parties were 
 "murdered after capture, and you go on to say that' 
 you had "ordered a similar number of prisoners in 
 your hands to be disposed of in like manner." That 
 is to say, you have ordered a number of Confederate 
 soldiers to be " murdered." 
 
 You characterize your order in proper terms, for 
 the public voice, even in your own country, where it 
 seldom dares to express itself in vindication of truth, 
 honor, or justice, will surely agree with you in pro- 
 nouncing you guilty of murder, if your order is car- 
 ried out. 
 
 Before dismissing this portion of your letter, I beg 
 to assure you for every soldier of mine " murdered " 
 by you I shall have executed at once two of yours, 
 giving, in all cases, preference to any officers who 
 may be in my hands. 
 
 In reference to the statement you make regarding 
 the death of your foragers, I have only to say that I 
 know nothing of it; that no orders given by me 
 authorized the killing of prisoners after capture, and 
 that I do not believe that my men killed any of yours, 
 except under circumstances in which it was perfectly 
 legitimate and proper they should kill them. 
 
 It is a part of the system of the thieves whom you 
 designate as your foragers, to fire the dwellings of 
 those citizens" whom they have robbed. 
 
 To check this inhuman system, which is justly ex- 
 ecrated by every civilized nation, I have directed my 
 men to shoot down all of your men who are caught 
 burning houses. This order shall remain in force as 
 long as you disgrace the profession of arms by allow- 
 ing your men to destroy private dwellings. 
 
 You say that I cannot, of course, question your 
 right to forage on the country. " It is a right as old 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 681 
 
 as history." I do not, sir, question this right. But 
 there is a right older even than this, and one more 
 inalienable the right that every man has to* defend 
 his home and to protect those who are dependent 
 upon him ; and from my heart I wish that every old 
 man and boy in my country who can fire a gun, 
 would shoot down, as he would a wild beast, the men 
 who are desolating their land, burning their houses, 
 and insulting their women. 
 
 You are particular in defining and claiming "war 
 rights." May I ask if you enumerate among them 
 the right to fire upon a defenceless city without no- 
 tice ; to burn that city to the ground after it had 
 oeen surrendered by the authorities, who claimed, 
 though in vain, that protection which is always ac- 
 corded in civilized warfare to non-combatants ; to 
 fire the dwelling houses of citizens, after robbing 
 them, and to perpetrate even darker crimes than 
 these crimes too black to be mentioned ? 
 
 You have permitted, if you have not ordered, the 
 commission of these offences against humanity and 
 the rules of war. You fired into the city of Columbia 
 without 9 word of warning. After its surrender by 
 the Mayor, who demanded protection to private 
 property, you laid the whole city in ashes, leaving 
 amid its ruins thousands of old men and helpless 
 women and children, who are likely to perish of 
 starvation and exposure. Your line of march can be 
 traced by the lurid light of burning houses, and in 
 more than one household there is an agony far more 
 bitter than that of death. 
 
 The Indian scalped his victim regardless of sex or 
 age, but with all his barbarity he always respected 
 the persons of his female captives. Your soldiers, 
 more savage than the Indian, insult those whose 
 natural protectors are absent. 
 
 In conclusion, I have only to request, that when- 
 ever you have any of my men " disposed of," or 
 "murdered," for the- terms appear to be synony- 
 mous with you, you will let me hear of it, in order 
 that I may know what action to take in the matter. 
 In the mean time I shall hold fifty-six of your men as 
 hostages for those whom you have ordered to be ex- 
 ecuted. I am, yours, &c., 
 
 WADE HAMPTON, Lieut.-Gen. 
 
 A small force of mounted men, under Capt. 
 Duncan, was sent by Gen. Sherman to break 
 up the railroad between Charleston and Flor- 
 ence, but were met by a division of cavalry un- 
 der Gen. Butler, and after a sharp skirmish on 
 Mount Elon, they were compelled to return 
 without success. 
 
 Oheraw, to which Gen. Sherman was aiming, 
 is a town on the right bank of the Great Pedee 
 River, at the head of steam navigation. It had 
 been a place of importance as a depot for cot- 
 ton, and had about one thousand inhabitants. 
 It is the termination of the northern railroad 
 from Charleston through Florence, being dis- 
 tant from the latter forty miles, and from the 
 former one hundred and forty-two miles. 
 
 On March 2d the advanced division of the 
 20th corps entered Chesterfield, a little north- 
 west of Cheraw, encountering on the way the 
 cavalry of the enemy under Gen. Butler, with 
 whom skirmishing was kept up. On the next 
 day, about noon, the 17th corps entered Che- 
 raw. The force of the enemy in the place re- 
 treated across the Pedee, and burned the bridge. 
 A considerable quantity of ammunition was 
 captured in the town, and a number of guns 
 which had been brought from Charleston on 
 the evacuation of that city. These were de- 
 
 stroyed, and also the trestles and bridges of the 
 railroad as far down as Darlington, ten miles. 
 An expedition of mounted infantry was sent to 
 Florence, but it encountered both cavalry and 
 infantry, and returned after doing no other 
 damage than breaking up in part the road be- 
 tween the two places. 
 
 After a brief delay the march was resumed 
 for Fayetteville, in North Carolina. The right 
 whig crossed the Pedee at Cheraw, and the 
 left wing at Sneedsboro. Fayetteville is the 
 capital of Cumberland County, and was a 
 flourishing town before the war, having a pop- 
 ulation exceeding seven thousand. It is on the 
 left bank of Cape Fear Eiver, at the head of 
 navigation, and sixty miles south of Ealeigh, 
 the capital of the State, and one hundred miles 
 northwest of ^ Wilmington. It contained an 
 arsenal, distilleries of turpentine, and cotton 
 and flour mills. The 14th corps moved by 
 Love's bridge, for the purpose of entering 
 Fayetteville in advance, but the weather and 
 road continuing bad it reached that place on 
 March llth, together with the 17th. corps. 
 They approached skirmishing with Gen. "VVade 
 Hampton's cavalry, which covered the rear of 
 Gen. Hardee's army, as it retreated. It crossed 
 the Cape Fear Eiver and burned the bridge. 
 The cavalry during the march had kept well 
 on the left and exposed flank ; but on the night 
 df March 9th his three brigades were divided 
 to picket the railroad. This was discovered by 
 Gen. Hampton, who, early in the morning, 
 dashed in and gained possession of the camp of 
 Col. Spencer's brigade, and the house in which 
 Gen. Kilpatrick and Col. Spencer had their 
 quarters. The surprise was complete, but Gen. 
 Kilpatrick quickly succeeded in rallying his 
 men, on foot, in a swamp near at hand, and 
 by a prompt attack, well followed up, he re- 
 gained his artillery, horses, camp, and every 
 thing except some prisoners. The enemy re- 
 tired, leaving their dead behind. 
 
 The army remained at Fayetteville during 
 three days, until March loth. The United 
 States arsenal, and a vast amount of machine- 
 ry, which had formerly belonged to the arsenal 
 at Harper's Ferry, were destroyed. Every build- 
 ing was knocked down and burned, and every 
 piece of machinery broken up by the 1st Michi- 
 gan engineers. The position of Gen. Sherman 
 at this time is thus described by himself: " Up 
 to this period I had perfectly succeeded in in- 
 terposing my superior array between the scat- 
 tered parts of my enemy. But I was then 
 aware that the fragments that had left Colum- 
 bia under Beauregard had been reenforced by 
 Cheatham's corps from the West, and the gar- 
 rison of Augusta, and that ample time had been 
 given to move them to my front and flank 
 about Ealeigh. Hardee had also succeeded in 
 getting across Cape Fear Eiver ahead of me, 
 and could therefore complete the junction with 
 . the other armies of Johnston and Iloke in 
 North Carolina; and the whole, under the 
 command of the skilful and experienced Joe 
 
682 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Johnston, made up an army superior to me in 
 cavalry, and formidable enough in artillery and 
 infantry to justify me in extreme caution in 
 making the last step necessary to complete the 
 march I had undertaken. Previous to reaching 
 Fayetteville I had despatched to Wilmington 
 from Laurel Hill Church two of our best scouts 
 with intelligence of our position and my gen- 
 eral plans. Both of these messengers reached 
 Wilmington, and' on the morning of the 12th 
 of March, the army tug Davidson, Capt. Ains- 
 worth, reached Fayetteville from Wilmington, 
 bringing me full intelligence of events from the 
 outer world. On the same day, this tug carried 
 back to Gen. Terry, at Wilmington, and Gen. 
 Schofield at Newbern, my despatches to the ef- 
 fect that on Wednesday, the 15th, we would 
 move for Goldsboro, feigning on Raleigh, and 
 ordering them to march straight for Goldsboro, 
 which I expected to reach about the 20th. The 
 same day, the gunboat Eolus, Oapt. Young, 
 United States navy, also reached Fayetteville, 
 and through her I continued to have communi- 
 cation with Wilmington until the day of our 
 actual departure. While the work of destruc- 
 tion was going on at Fayetteville, two pontoon 
 bridges were laid across Cape Fear River, one 
 opposite the town, the other three miles below." 
 
 While Gen. Sherman had been advancing to 
 Fayetteville, some movements had taken place 
 at Wilmington, N. C., intended to prepare the 
 way for 'cooperation with him. It was on Jan. 
 15th that Gen. Schofield, with the 23d corps, left 
 Gen. Thomas, as has been stated, for the Atlan- 
 tic coast. The troops moved with their artil- 
 lery and horses, but without wagons, by steam 
 transports, to Cincinnati, Ohio, and thence by 
 railroad to Washington, D. 0., and Alexandria, 
 Va. Although it was midwinter and the weather 
 unusually severe, the movement was effected 
 without delay, accident, or suffering on the part 
 of the troops. In February an order was issued 
 by the Secretary of War creating the depart- 
 ment of North Carolina, and assigning Gen. 
 Schofield to the command. The ultimate object 
 of his operations was to occupy Goldsboro, 
 N. 0., and to open railroad communication be- 
 tween that point and the sea-coast, and further 
 to accumulate supplies for Gen. Sherman's army 
 and to join it, in its approach, at or near Golds- 
 boro. Wilmington was made the first paint to 
 capture, as it would afford a valuable auxiliary 
 tvase to Morehead City in the event of the junc- 
 tion being made at Goldsboro ; anfl also as it 
 would be of great value to Gen. Sherman in 
 case the movement of the main army of the 
 enemy or other circumstances should render 
 advisable a concentration of Sherman's army at 
 some point further south than Goldsboro. 
 
 With the 3d division of the 23d corps, under 
 Major-Gen. J. D. Cox, Gen. Schofield reached 
 the mouth of Cape Fear River on Feb. 9th, and 
 landed near Fort Fisher. The other troops 
 were to follow. Major-Gen. Terry, with about 
 eight thousand men, then held a line across the 
 peninsula, about two miles above the fort, and 
 
 occupied Smithville and Fort Caswell on the 
 south side of the river, while the naval squad- 
 ron under Rear- Admiral Porter, occupied po- 
 sitions in Cape Fear River, and off the coast 
 covering the flanks of Gen. Terry's lino. On 
 the west bank, Fort Anderson was occupied by 
 the enemy with a collateral line running to a 
 large swamp about three-fourths of a mile dis- 
 tant, and a line opposite Fort Anderson, run- 
 ning across the peninsula from Cape Fear River 
 to Masonboro' Sound. This position was im- 
 pregnable against a direct attack, and could be 
 turned only by crossing the sound above his 
 left, or passing around the swamp which cov- 
 vered his right. The first movement of Gen. 
 Schofield consisted in pushing forward Gen. 
 Terry's line on* Feb. llth, supported by Gen. 
 Cox's division, which drove in the enemy's 
 pickets, and intrenched in a new posiflon close 
 enough to the enemy's line to compel him to 
 hold it in force. Efforts were then made to 
 turn his left by the aid of a fleet of boats to 
 cross the sound, but the weather prevented. 
 Finally Gen. Schofield determined to attempt 
 to turn the enemy's right. Gen. Cox's and 
 Gen. Ames' divisions were crossed over to 
 Smithville and joined by Col. Moore's brigade 
 of Gen. Couch's division, which had just de- 
 barked. They advanced along the main Wil- 
 mington road until they encountered the ene- 
 my's position at Fort Anderson and the ad- 
 jacent wt>rks. Here two brigades were in- 
 trenched to occupy the enemy, while Gen. 
 Cox with the other two brigades and Gen. 
 Ames' division moved around the swamp cover- 
 ing the enemy's right, in order to strike the 
 Wilmington road in the rear of Fort Anderson. 
 The distance to be travelled was about fifteen 
 miles. The enemy, by means of their cavalry, 
 discovering the movement of Gen. Cox, hastily 
 abandoned their works on both sides of the 
 river during^ the night of Feb. 19th, fell back 
 behind Town Creek on the west, and to a 
 similar position .covered with swamps on the 
 east. Thus the main defences, of the Cape 
 Fear River an*d of Wilmington were captured, 
 with ten pieces of heavy ordnance and a large 
 amount of ammunition. 
 
 On the next day Gen. Cox pursued the 
 enemy to Town Creek, behind which he was 
 found intrenched. The only bridge over had 
 been destroyed. Gen. Terry, on the east bank, 
 also encountered the enemy in superior force, 
 and Gen. Ames' division was recrossed and 
 joined him during the night. On the 20th 
 Gen. Cox crossed Town Creek, and gaining the 
 flank and rear of the enemy attacked and rout- 
 ed them, capturing two guns and three hundred 
 and seventy-five prisoners, besides the killed 
 and wounded. During the night he rebuilt the 
 bridge, crossed his artillery, and advanced tow- 
 ard Wilmington without opposition. Mean- 
 while, Gen. Terry being unable to advance, so 
 occupied the attention of the entire force of 
 Gen. Hoke that he was unable to reinforce those 
 defeated by Gen. Cox. On Feb. 21st Gen. Cox 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 683 
 
 secured a portion of the enemy's bridge across 
 Brunswick River, and passed a portion of his 
 troops to Eagle Island, and threatened to cross 
 the Cape Fear River above Wilmington. The 
 enemy immediately set fire to his steamers, 
 cotton, and military and naval stores, and 
 abandoned the city. Early the next morning, 
 Feb. 22d, Gen.' Cox entered without opposition. 
 The force in front of Gen. Terry fell back, and 
 were pursued by him across Northeast River. 
 
 The Federal losses in these operations were 
 about two hundred officers and men killed and 
 wounded. That of the enemy was estimated 
 at one thousand killed, wounded, and taken 
 prisoners. Fifteen heavy and fifteen light guns 
 were captured, with a large amount of ammu- 
 nition. 
 
 As Gen. Schofield had no rolling stock at 
 Wilmington, and was nearly destitute of wag- 
 ons, he was compelled to operate from New- 
 bern for the capture of Goldsboro. He had 
 already sent to that place about 5,000 men, and 
 ordered Gen. J. N. Palmer to move with as 
 little delay as possible upon Kinstdn, in order 
 to cover the workmen repairing the railroad. 
 Gen. Ruger's division of the 23d corps was 
 sent to reenforce Gen. Palmer, by way of More- 
 head City. As Gen. Palmer had not moved on 
 the 25th, Gen. Cox was ordered to take the com- 
 mand and push forward at once. At the same 
 time the division of Gen. Couch, which had 
 just arrived at Wilmington, was prepared as 
 rapidly as possible, together with the division 
 of Gen. Cox, then under Brig.-Gen. Reilly, to 
 join the column moving from Newbern by a 
 land march from Wilmington. On March 6th 
 the two divisions were ready to move for Kins- 
 ton, and proceeded by way of Onslow and 
 Richlands. On the 8th Gen. Cox had advanced 
 to Wise's Forks, about one and a half miles be- 
 low Southwest Creek, behind which the force 
 of the enemy, consisting of Gen. Hoke's divis- 
 ion and a small body of reserves, had retired. 
 Meanwhile Gen. Cox sent two regiments, under 
 Col. Upham of the 15th Connecticut, to secure 
 the crossing of the creek on the Dover road. 
 But the enemy having been reenforced by a 
 portion of the old Army of Tennessee, recrossed 
 the creek above the Dover road, and came 
 down in the rear of Col. Upham's position, and 
 surprised and captured nearly his entire com- 
 mand, about seven hundred men. They then 
 advanced and endeavored to penetrate between 
 Gen. Carter's and Gen. Palmer's divisions, 
 occupying the Dover road and the railroad re- 
 spectively, but were checked by Gen. Ruger's 
 division, which was just arriving on the field. 
 Only light skirmishing took place, from which 
 the loss was small. As the enemy was equally 
 as strong as Gen. Cox, and receiving reinforce- 
 ments all the time, Gen. Cox intrenched his 
 force to await the arrival of Gen. Couch. On 
 the 9th the enemy pressed his lines strongly 
 without making an assault; and on the 10th, 
 having received further reinforcements, and 
 perhaps heard of the- approach of Gen. Couch's 
 
 column, they made a heavy attack upon the 
 left and centre of Gen. Cox, but were decisively 
 repulsed with a heavy loss. They retired in 
 confusion, leaving then? dead and wounded and 
 a large number of arms and intrenching tools. 
 During the night they fell back across the 
 Neuse and burned the bridge. The loss of 
 Gen. Cox was about 300 in killed and wound- 
 ed ; that of the enemy was estimated at 1,500 
 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. During the 
 night the column of Gen. Couch arrived. Gen. 
 Schofield was delayed in crossing the Neuse 
 until the 14th, for want of pontoons, when it 
 was effected without opposition. Meanwhile 
 the enemy had abandoned Kinston and moved 
 rapidly toward Smithfield, to join the force 
 under Gen. Johnston, to resist the advance of 
 Gen. Sherman from Fayetteville. After occu- 
 pying Kinston and repairing the bridge over 
 the Neuse and the railroad track, Gen. Scho- 
 field moved on the 20th toward Goldsboro, 
 which he entered on the evening of the 21st 
 with slight opposition from the enemy. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Terry, with a portion of the 
 command which had remained at Wilmington, 
 moved from that point on March 15th, reaching 
 Faison's depot on the 20th, and advanced to 
 Cox's bridge, securing the crossing of the Neuse 
 on the 22d. 
 
 The columns of Gen. Sherman commenced 
 their march from Fayetteville on Wednesday, 
 March 15th. His plan was, that Gen. Kil- 
 patrick should move up the plank road to and 
 beyond Averysboro, a village on the Cape Fear 
 River, about forty miles south of Raleigh. 
 Four divisions of the left wing, with as few 
 wagons as possible, were to follow him; the 
 rest of the train, under the escort of the two 
 remaining divisions of the wing, were to take 
 a shorter and more direct road to Goldsboro. 
 In like manner Gen. Howard was to send his 
 trains well to the right, under a good escort, 
 toward Faison's depot and Goldsboro, and to 
 hold four divisions light and ready to go to the 
 aid of the left wing ff it should be attacked 
 while in motion. The weather continued bad, 
 and the roads were almost impassable, requir- 
 ing repairs at almost every foot to admit the 
 passage of the wagons and artillery. 
 
 Gen. Kilpatrick advanced, followed by Gen. 
 Slocum, who moved up the river or plank road 
 on the 15th to Kyle's < landing. About three 
 miles beyond, at Taylor's Hole Creek, Gen. 
 Kilpatrick encountered the rear-guard of the 
 enemy, with which he skirmished heavily. At 
 his request Gen. Slocum sent forward a brigade 
 of infantry to hold a line of barricades. On 
 the next morning the column advanced in the 
 same order, and found the enemy in an in- 
 trenched position, with artillery, infantry, and 
 cavalry. They were in front of the point 
 where the road branched off toward Goldsboro 
 through Bentonville. It appeared that Ge. 
 Hardee, in retreating from Fayetteville, had 
 halted in the narrow and swampy neck be- 
 tween the Cape Fear and South Rivers, iu 
 
684 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 order to check the progress of Gen. Sherman, 
 that time m?ght be gained for the concentration 
 of Gen. Johnston's forces in the rear at Ealeigh, 
 Smithfield, or Goldsboro. The force of Gen. 
 Hardee was estimated at 20,000 men. Gen. 
 Sherman found it to he necessary to dislodge 
 him, both to gain possession of the road to Golds- 
 boro and to keep up as long as possible the 
 feint of an advance on Ealeigh. The position 
 of the enemy was a difficult one to carry, by 
 reason of the nature of the ground, which was 
 so soft that horses would sink everywhere, and 
 even men could hardly make their way over 
 the common pine barren. 
 
 Gen. Williams, with the 20th corps, was 
 ahead, and Gen. Ward's division in the advance. 
 This was deployed, and the skirmish line de- 
 veloped the position of a brigade of heavy 
 artillery armed as infantry, posted across the 
 road behind a light parapet, with a battery 
 enfilading a clear field over which lay the way 
 of approach. A brigade under Gen. Corsewas 
 sent by Gen. Williams to the left to turn this 
 line. By a quick charge it broke the enemy's 
 brigade, which retreated rapidly back to a sec- 
 ond line better made and more strongly held. 
 On the retreat the enemy were made to suffer 
 by Winniger's battery of artillery, which had 
 been put in position by Major Eeynolds, chief 
 of artillery. On the advance of Gen. Ward's 
 division over the ground, three guns and 217 
 prisoners were captured. Of the latter 68 
 were wounded. Of the enemy's dead, 108 
 were buried by the troops. As the second line 
 was developed, the division of Gen. Jackson 
 was deployed forward on the right of Gen. 
 Ward, and two divisions of Gen. Jefferson 0. 
 Davis' 14th corps on the left, well toward the 
 Cape Fear Eiver. At the same time Gen. 
 Kilpatrick, who was acting in concert, was 
 ordered to mass his cavalry on the extreme 
 right, and in concert with the right of Gen. 
 Jackson, to feel .forward for the Goldsboro 
 road. He succeeded in getting a brigade on 
 the road, but it was attacked so furiously by a 
 "division of the enemy under Gen. McLaws, that 
 it fell back to the flank of the infantry. Late 
 in the afternoon the entire line advanced and 
 drove the enemy within his intrenchments, and 
 pressed him so hard that during the night, 
 which was stormy, he retreated. In the morn- 
 ing he was followed by the division of Gen. 
 Ward through and be/ond Averysboro, when 
 it became apparent that Gen. Hardee had re- 
 treated toward Smithfield instead of Ealeigh. 
 The Union loss was 12 officers and 65 men 
 killed and 477" wounded. The loss of the 
 enemy is unknown. 
 
 The division of Gen. Ward remained to keep 
 up a show of pursuit, and the rest of Gen. Slo- 
 cum's column turned to the right and built the 
 bridge across the South Eiver and took the 
 apad to Goldsboro. At the same time* Gen. 
 Kilpatrick crossed the river to the north in the 
 direction of Elevation, and moved eastward, 
 watching the left flank. The right wing of 
 
 Gen. Howard was still working its way over 
 the heavy roads toward Bentonville and Golds- 
 boro. The cavalry of the enemy crossed in 
 front of Gen. Sherman, to join their infaptry at 
 Smithfield, burning the bridges across Mill 
 Creek. Smithfield is 22 miles northwest of 
 Goldsboro, on the railroad leading from the 
 latter place to Ealeigh, and on the left bank of 
 the Cape Fear Eiver, 27 miles from Ealeigh. 
 Goldsboro is at the junction of the railroad 
 from Ealeigh to Newbern and that from Eich- 
 mond to Wilmington. 
 
 On the night of the 18th Gen. Slocum's col- 
 umn encamped on the Goldsboro road, about 
 five miles from Bentonville and twenty-seven 
 miles from Goldsboro. The column of Gen. 
 Howard was two miles south, and both col- 
 umns had pickets three miles forward, at the 
 junction of the roads leading to Goldsboro. 
 The next movement is thus described by Gen. 
 Sherman : " All the signs induced me to be- 
 lieve that the enemy would make no further 
 opposition to our progress, and would not 
 attempt to strike us in flank while in motion. 
 I therefore directed Gen. Howard to move his 
 right wing by the new Goldsboro road, which 
 goes by way of Falling Creek Church. I also 
 left Slocum and joined Howard's column, with 
 a view to open communication with Gen. Scho- 
 field, coming up from Newbern, and Gen. Terry 
 from Wilmington. I found Gen. Howard's 
 column well strung out, owing to the very bad 
 roads, and did not overtake him in person until 
 he had reached Falling Creek Church, with one 
 regiment forward to the cross-roads near Cox's 
 bridge across the Neuse. I had gone from Gen. 
 Slocum about six miles when I heard artillery 
 in. his direction, but was soon made easy by 
 one of his staff officers overtaking me, explain- 
 ing that his leading division (Carlin's) had en- 
 countered a division of rebel cavalry (Dib- 
 brell's), which he was driving easily. But soon 
 other staff officers came up reporting that he 
 had developed near Bentouville the whole of 
 the rebel army under Gen. Johnston himself. 
 I sent him orders to call up the two divisions 
 guarding his wagon trains, and Hazen's division 
 of the 15th'corps, still back near Lee's store, to 
 fight defensively until I could draw up Blair's 
 corps, then near Mount Olive station, and with 
 the three remaining divisions of the 15th corps 
 come up on Gen. Johnston's left rear from the 
 direction of Cox's bridge. In the mean time, 
 while on the road, I received couriers from 
 both Gens. Schofield and Terry. The former 
 reported himself in possession of Kinston, de- 
 layed somewhat by want of provisions, but 
 able to march so as to make Goldsboro on the 
 21st, and Gen. Terry was at or near Faison's 
 depot. Orders were at once despatched to Gen. 
 Schofield to push for Goldsboro, and to make 
 dispositions to cross Little Eiver in the direc- 
 tion of Smithfield as far as Millard ; to Gen. 
 Terry to move to .Cox's bridge, lay a pontoon 
 bridge, and establish a crossing ; and to Gen. 
 Blair to make a night march to Falling Creek 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 685 
 
 Church ; and at daylight, the right wing, Gen. 
 Howard, less the necessary wagon guards, was 
 put in rapid motion on Bentouville." 
 
 It appears that on the advance of the head 
 of Gen. Slocum's column from his camp on the 
 night of the 18th, it first encountered Dibbrell's 
 cavalry, but soon found its progress hindered 
 by infantry and cavalry. The enemy attacked 
 his advance and gained a temporary advantage, 
 capturing three guns of Gen. Oarlin's division, 
 and driving the two advanced brigades back on 
 the main body. Gen. Slocum at once deployed 
 the two divisions of the 14th corps of Gen. 
 Davis, and brought up on their left the two 
 divisions of the 20th corps of Gen. Williams. 
 These were placed on the defensive, and a line 
 of barricades prepared. Gen. Kilpatrick also 
 massed his cavalry on the left. In this position 
 six assaults were made on the left whig by Gen. 
 Johnston, with the. combined forces of Gens. 
 Hoke, Hardee, and Cheatham. During the- 
 night ensuing, Gen. Slocum got up his wagon 
 train with its guard of two divisions, and Gen. 
 Hazen's division of the 15th corps, which en- 
 abled him to make his position impregnable. 
 Gen. Johnston had moved by night from Smith- 
 field, with as little incumbrance as possible, 
 for the purpose of overwhelming the left wing 
 before it could be relieved. The right wing, in 
 its advance to the aid of Gen. Slocum, found 
 the cavalry of the enemy watching its approach 
 without being able to offer any serious resist- 
 ance until the head of the column encountered 
 a considerable body behind a barricade, at the 
 forks of the road near Bentonville, about three 
 miles east of the battle field of the previous 
 day. The cavalry were quickly dislodged, and 
 the intersection of the roads secured. As the 
 15th corps advanced, Gen. Logan found that 
 the enmy had thrown back their left flank, 
 and constructed a line of parapet connecting 
 with that toward Gen. Slocum, in the form of 
 a bastion, with its salient on the main road to 
 Goldsboro ; thus interposing between Gen. Slo- 
 cum with the left wing on the west, and Gen. 
 Howard with the right wing on the east, while 
 the flanks rested on Mill Creek and covered the 
 road to Smithfield. Gen. Howard proceeding 
 cautiously soon made strong connection with 
 Gen. Slocum on the left, and at 4 p. M. of the 
 20th, a complete and strong line of battle con- 
 fronted the enemy in his intrenched position, 
 which put Gen. Johnston on the defensive, 
 with Mill Creek and a single bridge in his rear. 
 Gen. Sherman having nothing to gain by a 
 battle, now pressed the enemy steadily with 
 skirmishers alone, using artillery on the wood- 
 ed space held by him, and feeling the flanks of 
 nis position, which were covered by swamps. 
 
 On the next day, the 21st, a steady rain pre 
 vailed, during which Gen. Mower with' his di 
 vision, on the extreme right, had worked well 
 to the right around the enemy's flank, and 
 nearly reached the bridge across Mill Creek, 
 which was the only line of retreat open to Gen. 
 Johnston. Fearing the enemy might turn upon 
 Gen. Mower with all his reserves, to over- 
 whelm him, and perhaps yield his parapets for 
 the purpose, Gen. Sherman ordered a general 
 attack by his skirmish line, from left to right. 
 Meanwhile Gen. Mower was able to regain his 
 connection by moving to his left rear. During 
 the night ensuing the enemy retreated toward 
 Smithfield, leaving his pickets to fall into Gen. 
 Sherman's hands, with many dead unburied 
 and wounded in his field hospitals. At day- 
 break pursuit was made two miles beyond Mill 
 Creek. The loss of the left wing about Benton- 
 ville was reported at 9 officers and 145. men 
 killed, 51 officers and 816 men wounded, and 
 3 officers and 223 men missing; total, 1,247. 
 Of the enemy, 167 dead were buried, and 338 
 made prisoners by the left wing. The loss of 
 the right wing was 2 officers and 35 men killed, 
 12 officers and 289 men wounded, and 1 officer 
 and 60 men missing; total, 399. Of the ene- 
 my, 100 dead were buried and 1,287 made 
 prisoners by the right wing. The aggregate 
 loss of Gen. Sherman, exclusive of the cavalry, 
 was 1,646. 
 
 The result of this affair gave to Gen. Sher- 
 man full possession of Goldsboro, with the two 
 railroads to Wilmington and Beaufort on the 
 coast. The 22d was passed in burying the 
 dead and removing the wounded at Benton- 
 ville, and on the next day all the troops moved 
 to the camps about Goldsboro, already occu- 
 pied by Gen. Schofield, there to rest and re- 
 ceive supplies of food and clothing. 
 
 During this march Gen. Sherman's army 
 passed over an average breadth of forty miles 
 of country, from Savannah to Goldsboro, and 
 consumed all the forage, cattle, hogs, sheep, 
 poultry, cured meats, corn meal, &c. It was 
 stripped so bare as to make it necessary for the 
 enemy to send provisions from other quarters 
 to feed the inhabitants. It caused the abandon- 
 ment by the enemy of the whole sea-coast from 
 Savannah to Newbern, with the forts, dock- 
 yards, gunboats, <fcc. The real object of the 
 march, says Gen. Sherman, " was to place this 
 army in a position easy of supply, whence it 
 could take an appropriate part in the spring 
 and summer campaign of 1865." The troops 
 remained in their camps during the remainder 
 of the month of March. Meantime Gen. Sher- 
 man visited City Point and conferred with the 
 President, Gen. Grant, and others. 
 
686 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTEE L. 
 
 March of Gen. Sheridan from "Winchester to the James River Attack on the Army before Petersburg Movement of 
 Troops by the left of Gen. Grant Battle near Five Forks Cannonade of Petersburg Assault on the City Gen. Lee 
 orders the evacuation of Richmond and Petersburg Occupation of the latter by Union Troops Occupation of Rich- 
 mond by Gen. "Weitzel Retreat of Gen. Lee's Army Pursuit by Gen. Sheridan Surrender of Gen. Lee Terms 
 of Capitulation. 
 
 WHILE Gen. Sherman had been marching 
 through the Carolinas, Gen. Grant was com- 
 pleting his preparations for the final conflict 
 with Gen. Lee. Gen. Sheridan, in command in 
 the Shenandoah valley, was ordered to join 
 Gen. Sherman, and for that purpose left his camp 
 at Winchester on February 27th. His force con- 
 sisted of the 1st division of cavalry under Gen. 
 Merritt, the 3d under Gen. Ouster, and one 
 brigade of the 2d with four guns. The severe 
 rains had swollen the rivers and made the roads 
 bad. This stormy weather continued after the 
 first few days during the march. The column 
 passed through Kernstown, Middletown, Stras- 
 burg, and Woodstock, crossing the streams on 
 the way Without opposition. On the nest day, 
 the 28th, the march was made without opposi- 
 tion from Woodstock, through Edenburgh, to 
 Hawkinsburgh. The north fork of the Shenan- 
 doah was crossed on a pontoon bridge, between 
 Mount Jackson and New Market. In the cross- 
 ing nine men of Gen. Ouster's division were 
 drowned. On the next day Gen. Sheridan passed 
 through Harrisonburgh, Mount Crawford, Mount 
 Sidney, and crossed Middle River, nine miles 
 from Staunton, and camped four miles from 
 that place, haying advanced eighty-three miles 
 in three days. The only skirmishing thus far 
 took place at a point near the North River and 
 Mount Crawford, between the brigade under 
 Caphart and some cavalry of Gen. Rosser's 
 division, who were trying to burn the bridge. 
 The bridge was saved and several wagons of the 
 enemy captured, with a loss of only six men. 
 
 Gen. Early, who had occupied Staunton, and 
 was aware of the approach of Gen. Sheridan, 
 instructed the inhabitants to remove their prop- 
 erty, as he would be unable to retain possession 
 of the town. Much property was therefore re- 
 moved. During the night of March 1st, while 
 the troops were encamped outside of Staunton, 
 Gen. Devins' brigade of Merritt's division, 
 moved to Staunton, drove the enemy's pickets 
 through the town, and occupied it without op- 
 position. Gen. Devih then turned to the left, 
 marching easterly on the road toward Rockfish 
 Gap, and destroyed the trestle bridge of the 
 Virginia Central Railroad at Christina's Creek. 
 On the 2d it rained heavily, but the column 
 moved through Staunton toward Waynesboro, 
 thirteen miles distant. At Fishersville, eight 
 miles from Staunton, Gen. Caster's division be- 
 ing in advance, met the enemy's videttes and 
 drove them back five miles to Waynesboro. 
 Here he made a reconnoissance and discovered 
 
 the enemy in position on some ridges along 
 South River, with five guns. Placing the bri- 
 gade of Gen. Pennington on the right, and 
 Wells' on the left, with that of Caphart acting 
 as a reserve, he advanced with the two forward 
 regiments deployed as skirmishers and firing 
 briskly. Immediately after firing a volley the 
 entire line of the enemy broke, when the troops 
 rushed upon them and captured 87 officers, 
 1,165 men, 13 flags, 5 cannon, over 100 horses 
 and mules, and nearly 100 wagons and ambu- 
 lances. Gen. Early lost his baggage but escaped 
 to Charlottesville. Pursuit was made and 
 Caphart's brigade crossing South River moved 
 to Greenwood station, where it destroyed the 
 depot, a train containing six pieces of artillery, 
 and some commissary and ordnance supplies. 
 Gen. Ouster now waited for Gen. Merritt to 
 come up, and both forces pushed on through 
 Rockfish Gap to Charlottesville, eighteen miles. 
 The prisoners were sent back to Winchester 
 under a guard, which encountered some guer- 
 rillas on the way. At Charlottesville Gen. 
 Sheridan remained two days. He says : " This 
 time was consumed in bringing over from 
 Waynesboro our ammunition and pontoon 
 trains. The weather was horrible beyond de- 
 scription, and the rain incessant. The two 
 divisions were during this time occupied in 
 destroying the two large iron bridges, one over 
 the Rivanna River, the other over Morse's 
 Creek, near Charlottesville, and the railroad 
 for a distance of eight miles in the direction of 
 Lynchburg." 
 
 On March 6th Gen. Devin advanced with his 
 division to Scottsville, whence light parties were 
 sent through the country destroying all mer- 
 chandise, mills, factories, bridges, &c. The di- 
 vision then proceeded along the James River 
 Canal to Duguidsville, fifteen miles from Lynch- 
 burg, destroying every lock, and in many places 
 the bank of the canal. The bridges at Duguids- 
 ville and Hardwicke had been burned by the 
 enemy, and the pontoons were useless on ac- 
 count of the high water. At the same time the 
 3d division started from Charlottesville and 
 proceeded down the Lynchburg Railroad to 
 Arnherst Court House, destroying every bridge, 
 and in many places miles of the road. The 
 bridges were numerous, and some of them five 
 hundred feet in length. Abundant supplies 
 were found in all places. The can9l had been, 
 says Gen. Sheridan, " the great feeder of Rich- 
 mond." At Rockfish River the bank of the 
 canal was cut, and at New Canton, where a 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 687 
 
 dam is across the James, the guard lock was 
 destroyed and the James River let into the 
 canal, carrying away its banks and washing out 
 its bottom. The dam was also partially de- 
 stroyed. Among the captures were twelve 
 canal boats laden with supplies, ammunition, ra- 
 tions, medical stores, &c. Gen. Ouster was next 
 sent to Ashland, and Gen. Devin to destroy 
 the bridges over the South Anna. At noon on 
 March 10th, the advance of Gen. Sheridan ar- 
 rived on the banks of the Pamunkey, a few miles 
 from Whitehouse, and soon crossed the river. 
 On the 26th he reached City Point, and took a 
 position in Gen. Gregg's old cavalry camp on 
 the left and rear of the army. 
 
 The line occupied by Gen. Grant's army at 
 this > time extended a distance of about thirty 
 miles. The extreme right was at Fort Harri- 
 son at Chafin's farm, north of the James River, 
 where were also the outposts of the cavah-y 
 under Gen. Kautz. Thence it crossed the 
 James in front of Bermuda Hundred and the 
 Appomattox, and extended around Petersburg 
 as far southwest as the bank of Hatcher's Run. 
 This line was strongly intrenched everywhere, 
 although the greater part of the army were on 
 the left. The Army of the James, under Gen. 
 Ord, was north of the James, forming the right 
 wing, and the Army of the Potomac was south 
 of the Appomattox, and formed really the left 
 wing. From the Appomattox to Hatcher's Run 
 there was a strong series of connected intrench- 
 ments. The first regular work on the line was 
 Fort McGilvery ; the next Fort Steadman ; the 
 next three-eighths of a mile further on, was Fort 
 Haskell ; the next Fort Morton, &c. Between 
 the forts were mortar batteries, as follows : No. 
 8 near Fort McGilvery, No. 9 between that and 
 Fort Steadman, No. 10 on the right of the lat- 
 ter fort and near it, and Nos. 11 and 12 on its 
 left. Fort Steadman and the adjoining batteries 
 were on an eminence known as Hare'sHill. 
 
 For some days previous Jo the arrival of Gen. 
 Sheridan with his command, there had been 
 indications of a change on the part of the ene- 
 my, such as might result in a dash on some part 
 Gen. Grant's lines. About daylight, on March 
 25th, Gen. Gordon's old division and Bushrod 
 Johnson's division of Lee's army were massed 
 for a charge upon Fort Steadman, which covered 
 about an acre of ground and had nine guns. 
 At the same time the rest of Gen. Lee's army was 
 * arranged for an attack further down toward the 
 left. At dawn Gordon's troops rushed forward 
 to the attack. The space between the lines was 
 about one hundred and fifty yards wide. They 
 at once cleared their own abatis, charged across 
 the interval, and up the ascent to Fort Stead- 
 man, and working through the abatis, carried 
 the fort almost in an instant. The surprise was 
 complete. In the fort was the 14th New York 
 heavy artillery, and the line was guarded by 
 Gen. McLaughlin's brigade of the 1st division 
 of the 9th corps. The enemy immediately turned 
 the guns of the fort against the rest of the line, 
 and caused the abandonment of batteries 10 and 
 
 1 1 on the left, and battery 9 on the right. Upon 
 these they dashed at once, and opened fire upon 
 the troops as they escaped. Fort Haskell, 
 however, soon gave them a check. The 3d di- 
 vision of the corps under Gen. Hartranft was 
 quickly on the ground, and the batteries from all 
 sides were speedily massed upon Fort Steadman. 
 A terrible fire burst from the artillery, to which 
 the enemy replied with the captured guns. 
 Under this fire the division of Gen. Hartranft 
 pressed up to retake the captured fort. The 
 enemy at first resisted obstinately, and checked 
 his progress with a loss of nearly two hundred 
 killed and wounded. But the constant fire of 
 the artillery and the pressure of Hartranft soon 
 caused the enemy to fall back into the fort and 
 then beyond it, down the hill, leaving all the 
 captured guns in the endeavor to regain their 
 own lines. . A portion, however, were unable 
 to escape, and about 1,758 were made prisoners, 
 causing a total loss to the enemy of more than 
 2,000 men. The Union loss was nearly 1,000, 
 in killed, wounded, and missing. No more 
 firing took place at this point during the day. 
 It was resumed at night when an attempt was 
 made to repair the abatis. The affair was over 
 before other Union troops arrived,to gr^e assist- 
 ance. Later in the day a general forward dem- 
 onstration was made along the line on the 
 left, and a part of the enemy's skirmish lines 
 captured with about 2,000 prisoners. Of this 
 movement Gen. Grant reported thus : 
 
 " Our captures by the 2d corps were 365 ; by 
 the 6th corps, 469, and by the 9th corps 1,049. 
 The 2d and 6th corps pushed forward and cap- 
 tured the enemy's strong intrenchments, and 
 turned them against him and still hold them. 
 In trying to retake these the battle was con- 
 tinued until eight o'clock at night, the enemy 
 losing very heavily. Humphreys estimates the 
 loss of the enemy in his front at three times his 
 own, and Gen. Wright, in his front, as double 
 that of ours." 
 
 The following is Gen. Meade's congratulatory 
 order to the army : 
 
 HEADQUARTEBS AKMT OP THE POTOMAC, March. 26, 1S66. 
 General Orders Jfb. 13. 
 
 The Major-General Commanding announces to the 
 Army the success of the operations of yesterday. 
 
 The enemy, with a temerity for which he has paid 
 dearly, massed his forces, and succeeded, through 
 the reprehensible want of vigilance of the 3d brigade 
 1st division, 9th corps, in breaking through our lines, 
 capturing Fort Steadman, and batteries 9, 10, and 11. 
 
 The prompt measures taken by Maj. -General Parke, 
 the firm bearing of the troops of the 9th corps in 
 adjacent portions of the line held by the enemy, and 
 the conspicuous gallantry of the 3d division of 
 this corps, for the first time under fire, together with 
 the energy and skill displayed by Brigadier-General 
 Hartranft, its leader, quickly repaired this disaster: 
 and the enemy were driven from Fort Steadman and 
 our lines, with heavy losses in killed and wounded, 
 leaving in our hands eight battle-flags and over 1,900 
 prisoners. 
 
 The enemy being driven from the front of the 9th 
 corps, the offensive was assumed by the 6th and 2d 
 corps ; the enemy by night was driven from his in- 
 trenched picket line, and all his efforts to recover the 
 the same, which were particularly determined and 
 
688 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 persistent on the 2d corps front, were resisted and 
 repulsed with heavy losses, leaving with the 6th corps 
 over 400 prisoners, and with the 2d corps two battle- 
 flags and over 300 prisoners. 
 
 The troops of the 6th corps, reported by Major- 
 General Wright as engaged in these operations, were 
 Getty's division, Keifer's brigade of Seymour's divi- 
 sion, and Hamblin's and Edward's brigade of Whea- 
 ton's division. 
 
 Of the 2d corps, Major-General Humphreys men- 
 tions Miles' and Mott's divisions, and Smvthe's bri- 
 gade of Hays' division, supported by GriflSn's division, 
 5th corps. 
 
 The result of the flay was the thorough defeat of 
 the enemy's plans, the capture of his strongly in- 
 trenched picket-line under the artillery fire of his 
 main works, and the capture of ten battle-flags and 
 about 2,800 prisoners a result on which the Major- 
 General Commanding heartily congratulates the 
 army. 
 
 Two lessons can be learned from these operations : 
 One, that no fortified line, however strong, will pro- 
 tect an army from an intrepid and audacious enemy, 
 unless vigilantly guarded ; the other, that no disaster 
 or misfortune is irreparable, where energy and brav- 
 ery are displayed in the determination to recover 
 what is lost, and to promptly assume the offensive. 
 
 The Major-General Commanding trusts these les- 
 sons will not be Ibst on this army. 
 
 In conclusion, the Major-General Commanding de- 
 sires to return his thanks to those commands of the 
 army not specially mentioned in this order, for the 
 promptness displayed by all, in their movements to 
 different parts of the lines, under the exigencies of 
 the hour. In connection with this subject, the prompt- 
 itude of Major-General Warren and of Brevet Major- 
 General Hunt, Chief of Artillery, in the early part of 
 the operations, during the accidental absence of the 
 Major-General Commanding, deserve commendation 
 and thanks. GEORGE G. MEADE, 
 
 Major-General Commanding. 
 
 Indications were now more and more appar- 
 ent of the weakness of Gen. Lee's forces, and 
 the fall of Petersburg and Richmond. Gen. 
 Grant immediately prepared for new movements 
 of the highest importance, and considered that 
 this attack of Lee was made to cover his de- 
 signed retreat from Richmond. 
 
 On the 26th some sharp skirmishing broke 
 out between "the pickets of the 1st division of 
 the 9th corps and their opponents, and the bat- 
 teries .joined in. It soon quieted down. On 
 the 27th an attack was made by the enemy on 
 Gen. Getty's division of the 6th corps by a small 
 i force of the enemy, which was repulsed after a 
 sharp skirmish. On the same day orders were 
 sent to the various field hospitals to remove the 
 sick and wounded to City Point, and to keep 
 the hospitals in readiness for any emergency 
 that might arise. At 12 o'clock at night the 
 whole army was put under marching orders, 
 and the next day, the 28th, was passed in prep- 
 arations for the movement. The plan was that 
 the cavalry, under Sheridan, should advance 
 to the left, as had been done so often before, 
 followed by the 5th corps under Gen. "Warren, 
 and the 2d corps under Gen. Humphreys, while 
 the other corps held the lines around Peters- 
 burg. For this purpose, on the 2Vth troops 
 were selected from the 24th under Gen. Gibbon, 
 and 25th under Gen. Birney, corps which be- 
 longed to the Army of the James, under Gen. 
 Ord, and during the night marched across the 
 
 river, leaving the remainder of the corps to 
 garrison the position north of the James. At 
 noon on the 28th, this force reached the head- 
 quarters of Gen. Meade, and early on the morn- 
 ing of the 29th marched into the lines as they 
 were evacuated by the 2d corps. 
 
 About 6 A. M. of Wednesday the 29th, the 
 cavalry began to move dow'n the Jerusalem 
 plank-road to Reams'" station on the Weldon 
 Railroad, in two columns, of which Gen. Crook 
 commanded the right and Gen. Merritt the left. 
 The bridge over Rowanty Creek was gone, and 
 the creek not fordable. After a delay of four 
 hours a bridge was built, and the advance under 
 Crook crossed, and moved direct to Dinwiddie. 
 The bad roads caused much delay. The town 
 was occupied, and communication opened vith 
 Gen. Warren's corps on the right. It rained a 
 little during the night, and very hard all of 
 Thursday, the 30th. The roads became so 
 bad as to block up the trains, and a part of 
 the cavalry force was employed in guarding 
 them. The rest moved up to the Boydton 
 road. 
 
 Previous to the advance of the infantry, the 
 left of the 6th corps extended to Hatcher's 
 Run. The 2d corps extended down the run 
 from the left of the 6th, at nearly a right 
 angle, until reaching the crossing of the 
 Vaughan road. The 5th corps was practically 
 in reserve, and extended back at a right angle 
 from the left of the 2d, in rear of the 6th. 
 Early on the morning of the 29th the 2d corps 
 moved along the Vaughan road, and was soon 
 thrown into position along that road from 
 Hatcher's*Run to Gravelly Run, which unite at 
 Monk's Neck to form Rowanty Creek. Works 
 were thrown up to cover the corps from attack, 
 but the enemy made no opposition. The 5th 
 corps moved at the same time, and crossed 
 Hatcher's Run. The route was along the road 
 to Dinwiddie, until reaching the Quaker road, 
 when the column turned abruptly to the right. 
 About nine o'clock a connection was formed 
 between the right of the 5th corps and the 
 left of the 2d. The line of the former extend- 
 ed across the Quaker road, and within two or 
 three miles of Dinwiddie. Some opposition 
 had been made to the crossing of the 5th corps 
 at Gravelly Run by a cavalry vidette, which 
 was driven off after a short skirmish. Expect- 
 ing an attack from the enemy, preparations , 
 were soon made by the troops, and about 3$ 
 p. M. a division, under Gen. B. Johnson, at- 
 tacked and drove in the skirmishers, and as- 
 sailed with great force Gen. Griffin's division. 
 Some batteries being in position opened upon 
 the enemy, who had no artillery, and a sharp 
 but short conflict ensued. Finding the force 
 against him becoming too strong Johnson with- 
 drew to his original position. The loss to the 
 5th corps was about five hundred, and that of 
 the enemy was estimated at not far from the 
 same number. 
 
 During the night, between 9 and 12 o'clock, 
 a cannonade .took place on the right of the 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 689 
 
690 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 line, in front of Petersburg. The loss was 
 small on each side. 
 
 On the next day, Thursday, the 30th, Tur- 
 ner's division of the 24th corps was moved 
 down the Vaughan road and across Hatcher's 
 Run. It then turned to the right and advanced 
 to make connection with the right of the 2d 
 corps. A brigade of Gen. Foster's division 
 then moved out and connected with the right 
 of Turner, thus making . the line complete. 
 Field works were thrown up, and some skir- 
 mishing with the enemy took place. The two 
 divisions of the 25th corps held a place be- 
 tween the right of the 24th and the left of the 
 6th. The 9th corps remained on the right of 
 the 6th. 
 
 Early on the same day Gen. Sheridan con- 
 nected his right with the left of Gen. Warren 
 near the Boydton plank-road. The enemy had 
 a strong line of intrenchments already erected 
 to cover a position known as Five Forks. The 
 force of Gen. Merritt was sent in that direction 
 for the purpose of turning the right of the 
 enemy, and the advance brigade, under Gen. 
 Devin, soon encountered their cavalry, and 
 drove them back to their works. Their in- 
 fantry in turn drove back the advance. Their 
 line of intrenchments covered the "White Oak 
 road, which runs from the Boydton road to 
 the Southside Railroad. From the White Oak 
 road toward Hatcher's Run the enemy were 
 in strong force. All attempts to turn his right 
 by cavalry were baffled. 
 
 Meanwhile some changes were made in the 
 position of the different corps. The 5th at 
 night occupied a position about a mile north of 
 the junction of the Quaker and Boydton roads. 
 During the day it had advanced westward 
 about three-fourths of a mile, and lay fronting 
 northward, with the pickets of Gens. Ayres's 
 division within five hundred yards of the White 
 Oak road, but at a spot between two and 
 three miles west of its intersection with the 
 Boydton road. The divisions of Gens. Craw- 
 ford and Griffin were on the right successively. 
 On the right of the 5th corps was the 2d, 
 which now had its right near Hatcher's Run. 
 Gen. Sheridan remained at Dinwiddie and 
 covered the left. The movements of the day 
 had been accomplished with skirmishing and 
 some artillery firing, making the losses of the 
 Union troops about two hundred. 
 
 The object now was to get possession of the 
 enemy's position, known as Five Forks, by 
 carrying which their right flank would be 
 turned. At this point five roads meet in the 
 woods, three of which run back to the South- 
 side Railroad. The White Oak road was here 
 strongly fortified with logs and earth, with its 
 approaches blocked by fallen trees. Sharp- 
 shooters were also stationed to resist any ad- 
 vance. 
 
 Early on Friday morning, the 31st, Gen. 
 Warren massed the division of Griffin in the 
 rear of those of Gens. Ayres and Crawford, 
 for an advance upon the White Oak road, 
 
 which commences at the Boydton road and 
 runs westward, crossing the Quaker road and 
 the Claiborne, which latter extends northwest- 
 ly to the Southside Railroad. About 8 o'clock 
 the advance commenced toward the Dabney 
 House, Ayres's division leading and supported 
 by the other two. After moving about a half 
 mile beyond the plank-road the enemy's skir- 
 mishers opened fire, at the same time falling 
 back upon their main works, a mile and a half 
 below the White Oak road. A severe fire was 
 now opened upon the advance under Gen. 
 Ayres, which broke and fell to the rear, fol- 
 lowed by a vigorous charge upon them by the 
 enemy. The attack of the enemy was so impet- 
 uous, and they were so well handled, that they 
 swept the field, notwithstanding the obstinate 
 resistance, Each division met the same fate 
 until the whole 5th corps was driven back to 
 the Boydton road, when Miles' division of the 
 2d corps came to their aid and checked the 
 enemy. They now attempted to cut off 
 Sheridan's cavalry, which were greatly ex- 
 posed by the failure of the 5th corps to ad- 
 vance. The 2d division was on Stony Creek, 
 southwest of Dinwiddie, consisting of three 
 brigades Smith's, Davies', and Gregg's and 
 holding the left of Sheridan's line. The bri- 
 gade of Gen. Fitzhugh was next, and facing 
 southeast, and next was Stagg's brigade, on 
 Gravelly Run, six miles from Dinwiddie. 
 About two miles from the latter place was 
 Gibbs' brigade. Early in the afternoon the 
 enemy attacked the left in force, but it held 
 its ground. Davies' brigade, on the right of 
 the extreme left, was next attacked, and, being 
 flanked, was driven back Avith severe loss. 
 The enemy next attacked the left centre, and 
 forced it back, when the commands were faced 
 into new positions, and reinforcements hurried 
 up. At 5 P. M. the greater part of both divi- 
 sions had been repulsed and driven back sev- 
 eral miles to the Boydton road, and Gibbs' bri- 
 gade had fallen back about a mile from Din- 
 widdie. The troops of Gen. Merritt were now 
 reformed, and held a firm position on the right. 
 The enemy, reinforced by the infantry which 
 had driven the 5th corps, renewed the attack, 
 but the artillery being in position, and a large 
 force of cavalry having been rallied by Gen. 
 Sheridan, the desperdte charges of the enemy 
 were successfully resisted, and they drew "off 
 to the woods. Meantime the 5th corps had 
 been rallied, and advanced and regained the 
 whole ground which had been lost. The divi- 
 sion of Gen. Griffin captured the earthwork 
 from which the enemy had issued, and ad- 
 vanced and took a position on the White Oak 
 road, east of Five Forks. At the same time the 
 1st and 3d divisions of the 2d corps, next on 
 the right, advanced, and a hot engagement with 
 the enemy ensued. The latter resisted stub- 
 bornly, but at length withdrew, and the whole 
 corps advanced three-fourths of a mile, captur- 
 ing about one hundred and fifty prisoners. 
 The two divisions of the 24th corps were on 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 691 
 
 the right of the 2d, and were thrown forward 
 so as to cooperate with the general advance. 
 The enemy had thus foiled the plans of the 
 day; but owing. to the strong force and the 
 skilful handling of the' numerous batteries in 
 the field works lie had been checked in turn, 
 and forced to retire. At night the Federal 
 right had advanced a few hundred yards from 
 its position in the morning, and the left reached 
 to the White Oak road, three-fourths of a mile 
 from Five Forks, which was to the westward, 
 and three miles from the intersection of the 
 White Oak road with the Boydton road. The 
 White Oak road from the extreme spot occu- 
 pied, was held about one mile eastward. From 
 that point the line ran in an irregular and 
 semi-circular form to the 2d corps. The Union 
 loss of the day was between 2,500 and 3,000 ; 
 that of the enemy was less. Many prisoners 
 were taken on both sides. 
 
 On the next day, Saturday, April 1st, the 
 contest for the possession of Richmond was 
 virtually decided. During the night Gen. 
 Grant had placed the 5th corps, Gen. Warren, 
 under the command of Gen. Sheridan. All 
 night the troops had been busy throwing up 
 works, corduroying roads, and - bringing up 
 trains. At 4 A. M. the enemy made an attack 
 on Foster's division of the 24th corps. It had 
 been expected, but they came so suddenly that 
 the troops broke to the rear, and left them to 
 raise their flag on the parapet. The troops 
 were soon aroused and drove back the enemy. 
 About fifty prisoners were captured on each 
 side. This was followed by the roar of mus- 
 ketry and a cannonade all along the centre 
 and right of the line. This soon quieted down. 
 The command of Gen. Sheridan was now 
 about 80,000 men, consisting of nearly four 
 divisions of cavalry and three of infantry, and 
 double the force which the enemy were able to 
 concentrate against him. At the same time the 
 army threatened the whole length of the ex- 
 tended line from Dinwiddie to Petersburg. 
 The plan of operations by Gen. Sheridan ap- 
 pears to have been to break through the ene- 
 my's line in such a manner as to enclose Five 
 Forks and its garrison, and to capture them. 
 At daybreak the cavalry advanced under Gens. 
 Oustar and Devin, slowly driving the enemy 
 toward the left of his works on the White 
 Oak road. These divisions were dismounted, 
 and fought with carbines, while the brigades 
 of Gens. Gregg and Mackenzie remained in the 
 saddle, so as to flank the enemy quickly. Thus 
 the troops worked steadily up on all sides tc 
 the intrenchments of the enemy, who fell 
 slowly back to their main position, delivering 
 a most destructive fire. Thus Gen. Sheridan 
 got a force well on the enemy's flank and rear, 
 while the rest of the troops pressed slowly 
 upon the front of his works. An attack was 
 now to be made by the whole force, and about 
 3 P. M. the 5th corps was ordered forward to 
 support the cavalry. It marched from its posi- 
 tion, and was halted obliquely to the White 
 
 Oak road. It was then swung round on its 
 left wing as a pivot by advancing the centre 
 and right. This brought it on one flank of the 
 enemy, while the cavalry pressed the other. 
 The enemy were pressed back slowly, and be- 
 coming aware of their dangerous position, a 
 most deadly contest ensued for two hours. 
 Being strongly intrenched, and having a bat- 
 tery in position, they raked the troops of Sheri- 
 dan with a terrific fire. Several times his men, 
 appalled by the slaughter, staggered back from 
 the intrenchments ; but by turns he urged, 
 cheered, and drove them until the enemy were 
 nearly surrounded on all sides and exhausted. 
 With his ranks reduced and wearied, and see- 
 ing it to be useless to try longer to check the 
 desperate onsets, the enemy rushed to the rear 
 through the only outlet left for. him. Sheridan, 
 with overwhelming forces, pressed upon him, 
 and a further bloody contest ensued. At TJ 
 p. M. the battle was over. The cavalry divi- 
 sions of Gens. Custar and Mackenzie pursued 
 and picked up many stragglers and fugitives. 
 About four thousand prisoners were captured, 
 several cannon, an ambulance and baggage 
 train, several thousand muskets, and many 
 flags. Sheridan's loss JHL estimated at not far 
 from three thousand, while that of the enemy 
 was as large, besides the prisoners. During 
 the day the 2d corps had been making a gen- 
 eral advance, engaged constantly with the 
 enemy, and extending so as to connect with the 
 5th, and be ready to support them near the 
 White Oak road. The 6th and 9th corps had 
 not been engaged ; but in order to cooperate 
 in a manner with Sheridan, a general cannon- 
 ade was opened along the front at 10 p. M. 
 Enlivened by the news of Sheridan's success, 
 the troops made it _one of the hottest during 
 the siege of Petersburg. During the day Gen. 
 Warren was removed from the command of 
 the 5th corps, and Gen. Griffin took his place. 
 
 At 4 A. M. on the next day, Sunday, April 
 2d, an assault all along the line by the 2d, 6th, 
 9th, 24th, and 25th corps commenced. The 
 divisions of Gens. Turner and Foster, of the 
 24th corps, were brought up on both sides of 
 Hatcher's Run in support of the 6th corps, and 
 charged with it. The enemy opened a destruc- 
 tive fire while the troops were massing, and 
 continued with such severity as often to check 
 the advance. The 6th corps carried the two 
 forts in its front, and the 3d division, under 
 Gen. Seymour, after a severe fight, broke 
 through to the Southside Railroad, and com- 
 menced to tear it up. The 24th corps, between 
 the 6th and 2d, had been equally successful. 
 The right division of the 2d corps and the two 
 divisions of the 24th, captured one thousand 
 prisoners and many guns, and carried the 
 works up to the railroad. The 9th corps ad- 
 vanced simultaneously with the 6th, and after 
 the severest fighting on the field, captured 
 Fort Mahone, which covered the Jerusalem 
 plank road. But the position was too import- 
 ant to be lost, and the enemy charged in turn 
 
692 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 to retake it, and were nearly successful, when, 
 by the approach of the 6th corps on the left, 
 he was once more driven back. The following 
 telegraphic despatches relate the progress of 
 the day : 
 
 CITY POINT, YA., April 22 p. M. 
 Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War : 
 
 At 10:45 A. M. Gen. Grant telegraphs as follows: 
 "Everything has been carried from the left of the 
 9th corps. The 6th corps alone captured more than 
 three thousand prisoners. The 2d and 24th corps 
 captured forts, guns, and prisoners from the enemy, 
 but I cannot tell the numbers. 
 
 "We are now closing around the works of the line 
 immediately enveloping Petersburg. All looks re- 
 markably well. I have not yet heard from Sheridan. 
 His headquarters have been moved up to Banks' 
 House, near the Boydton road, about three miles 
 southwest of Petersburg." A. LINCOLN. 
 
 SECOND DESPATCH. 
 
 CITY POINT, VA., April 2 S:30 P. M. 
 Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War ; 
 
 At 4:30 P. M. to-day Gen. Grant telegraphed as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 " We are now up, and have a continuous line of 
 troops, and in a few hours will be intrenched from 
 the Appomattox, below Petersburg, to the river 
 above. The whole captures since the army started 
 out will not amount to less than twelve thousand 
 men, and probably fifty pieces of artillery. I do 
 not know the number ofmen and guns accurately, 
 however. 
 
 "A portion of Foster's division, 24th corps, made 
 a most gallant charge this afternoon, and captured a 
 very important fort from the enemy, with its entire 
 garrison. 
 
 " All seems well with us, and every thing is quiet 
 just now." A. LINCOLN. 
 
 During the afternoon of the same day Gen. 
 Lee, finding his army no longer able to main- 
 tain its position, gave orders for the evacuation 
 of Eichmond and Petersburg. This was ac- 
 complished during the night. This evacuatipn 
 was early discovered by the troops before those 
 cities. As they advanced to take possession of 
 Petersburg, the Mayor of the city appeared 
 with the following communication : 
 
 To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding the armies of the 
 United States, or the Major- General commanding 
 United 'States forces in front of Petersburg. 
 GENERAL : The city of Petersburg having been evac- 
 uated by the Confederate troops, we, a committee 
 authorized by the Common Council, do hereby sur- 
 render the city to the United States forces, with a 
 request for the protection of the persons and property 
 of its inhabitants. 
 
 We are, respectfully, your obedient servants. 
 W. W. TOWNES, Mayor. 
 D'ARCY PAUL, 
 CHARLES F. COLLIERS. 
 
 Seldom was a city occupied by a besieging 
 army with less disorder or damage to private 
 property. A writer who was present says: 
 " The citizens did not show themselves during 
 the fore part of the day, but after discovering 
 that our soldiers were orderly and well-behaved, 
 with no disposition to disturb any one, they be- 
 gan to make their appearance at the doors and 
 windows of their residences, and later in the 
 day even entering familiarly into conversation, 
 many of them expressing their joy quietly that 
 the Confeda had gone, and hoping that the war 
 would soon be over. For more than a montt 
 
 past rebel troops have been receiving less ra- 
 tions than ever before, only just enough being 
 brought in to last from day to day. The citi- 
 zens say they have suffered much, but it is well 
 to take* such stories with a good deal of allow- 
 ance. The rebels managed to get away all 
 their artillery, excepting one ortwooldColum- 
 biads and a few heavy mortars, which they 
 could not transport readily. The city presents 
 a very cleanly and respectable appearance, and 
 there are many residences here that would do 
 no discredit to Fifth avenue, New York. Many 
 of the houses in the lower part of the city have 
 been badly injured by the shot and shell 
 thrown from our batteries last summer, and 
 since that time most of the houses located there 
 have been vacant." 
 
 The occupation of Eichmond is thus de- 
 scribed : 
 
 WAB DEPARTMENT, "WASHINGTON, 1 
 Wednesday, April 510:20 p. M. J 
 To Major- General Dix ; 
 
 The following details respecting the capture of 
 Richmond and its occupation by the Union forces, 
 have been telegraphed to this department from that 
 city. EDWIN M. STANTON, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 General Weitzel learned, at 3 o'clock on the morn- 
 ing of Monday,' that Richmond was being evacuated, 
 and at daylight moved forward, first taking care to 
 give his men breakfast, in the expectation that they 
 might have to fight. He met no opposition, and on en- 
 tering the city was greeted with hearty welcome from 
 the mass of the people. The Mayor went out to meet 
 him and to surrender the city, but missed him on the 
 road. Gen. Weitzel found much suffering and pov- 
 erty among the population. The rich as well as the 
 poor are destitute of food. He is about to issue sup- 
 plies to all who take the oath. The inhabitants now 
 number about twenty thousand, half of them of Afri- 
 can descent. 
 
 It is not true that Jeff. Davis sold his furniture be- 
 fore leaving. It is all in his house, where I am now 
 writing. He left at 1 p. M. by the Danville Railroad. 
 All the mmbers of Congress escaped. Hunter has 
 gone home. Gpv. Smith went with'the army. Judge 
 Campbell remains here. 
 
 Gen. Weitzel took here one thousand prisoners, 
 besides the wounded. These number five thousand, 
 in nine hospitals. He captured cannon to the num- 
 ber of at least five hundred pieces. Five thousand 
 muskets have been found in one lot. Thirty loco- 
 motives and three hundred cars are found here. The 
 Petersburg railroad bridge is totally destroyed ; that 
 of the Danville road partially, so that connection with 
 Petersburg is not easily made. All the 1-ebel vessels 
 are destroyed except an unfinished ram, which has 
 her machinery in her perfect. The Tredegar Works 
 are unharmed, and the machinery was taken to-day 
 under Gen. Weitzel' s orders. Libby Prison and Cas- 
 tle Thunder have also escaped the fire, and are filled 
 with rebel prisoners of war. Most of the editors 
 have fled, especially John Mitchell. The Whig ap- 
 peared yesterday as a Union paper, with the name 
 of the former proprietor at the nead. The theatre 
 opens here to-night. Gen. Weitzel describes the re- 
 ception of the President yesterday as enthusiastic in 
 the extreme. 
 
 The fire in the city commenced in the Shoc- 
 koe warehouse, filled with tobacco, as well as 
 the large granary establishment on Carey Street 
 near Twenty-third Street. It was very destruc- 
 Lye, consuming quite one-third of the city ; and 
 addition to destroying the War Department, 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 693 
 
 the General Post-office, the Treasury building, 
 several churches, and many stores, likewise de- 
 stroyed the offices of the Richmond Enquirer, 
 Dispatch, and Examiner ; the Virginia Bank, 
 the Farmers' Bank, and the Bank of Richmond. 
 On arriving in the city Gen. "Weitzel, through 
 his Adjutant-General, Major D. D. "Wheeler, is- 
 sued the following order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT ARMY OP THE JAMES, > 
 RICHMOND, VA., April 8, 1866. ) 
 
 Major-Gen. Godfrey Weitzel, commanding detach- 
 ment of the Army of the James, announces the oc- 
 cupation of the city of Richmond by the armies of 
 the United States, under command of Lieut. -Gen. 
 Grant. The people of Richmond are assured that 
 we come to restore to them the blessings of peace, 
 prosperity, and freedom, under the flag of the Union. 
 
 The citizens of Richmond are requested to remain 
 for the present quietly within their houses, and to 
 avoid all public assemblages or meetings in the public 
 streets. An efficient provost-guard will immediately 
 reestablish order and tranquillity within the city. 
 
 Martial law is, for the present, proclaimed. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. George F. Shipley, U. S. volunteers, is 
 hereby appointed Military Governor of 'Richmond. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. Frederick L. Manning, Provost Marshal 
 General, .Army of the James, will act as Provost Mar- 
 shal of Richmond. Commanders of detachments do- 
 ing guard duty in the city will report to him for in- 
 structions. By command of Major-Gen. Weitzel, 
 D. D. WHEELER, Ass't Adj.-Gen. 
 
 Brig.-Gen. G. F. Shepley having heen an- 
 nounced as Military Governor of Richmond, 
 issued the following order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY GOVERNOR OP RICHMOND, ) 
 RICHMOND, VA., April 3, 1865. f 
 
 1. The armies of the rebellion riaving abandoned 
 their effort to enslave the people of Virginia, have 
 endeavored to destroy by fire the capital, which they 
 could not longer occupy by their arms. Lieut-Col. 
 Manning, Provost Marshal General of the Army of 
 the James and Provost Marshal of Richmond, will 
 immediately send a sufficient detachment of the pro- 
 vost guard to arrest, if possible, the progress of the 
 flames. The fire department of the city of Richmond, 
 and all the citizens interested in the preservation of 
 their beautiful city, will immediately report to him 
 for duty, and render every possible assistance in 
 staying the progress of the conflagration. The first 
 duty of the armies of the Union will be to save the 
 city doomed to destruction by the armies of the re- 
 bellion. 
 
 2. No person will leave the city of Richmond with- 
 out a pass from the office of the Provost Marshal. 
 
 3. Any citizen, soldier, or any person whatever, 
 who shall hereafter plunder, destroy, or remove any 
 public or private property, of any description what- 
 ever, will be arrested and summarily punished. 
 
 4. The soldiers of the command will abstain from 
 any offensive or insulting words or gestures toward 
 the citizens. 
 
 5. No treasonable or offensive expressions insult- 
 ing to the flag, the cause, or the armies of the Union, 
 will hereafter be allowed. 
 
 6. For an exposition of their rights, duties, and 
 privileges, the citizens of Richmond are respectfully 
 referred to the proclamations of the President of the 
 United States in relation to the existing rebellion. 
 
 7. All persons having in their possession or under 
 their control any property whatever of the so-called 
 Confederate States, or of any officer thereof, or the 
 records or archives of any public officer whatever, 
 will immediately report the same to Col. Manning, 
 Provost Marshal. 
 
 In conclusion, the citizens of Richmond are assured 
 that, with the restoration of the flag of the U^jn, 
 they may expect the restoration of that peace, pros- 
 
 perity, and happiness which they enjoyed under the 
 Union of which that flag is the glorious symbol. 
 
 G. F. SHEPLEY, TBrig.'-Gen. U. S. Volunteers, 
 and Military Governor of Richmond. 
 
 General Order No. 2. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS MILITARY GOVERNOR or RICHMOND, ) 
 
 RICHMOND, VA., April 3, 1865. j" ^ 
 No officer or soldier will enter or search any pri- 
 vate dwelling, or remov^ any property therefrom, 
 without a written order from the headquarters of the 
 Commanding General, the Military Governor, or the 
 Provost Marshal General. 
 
 Any officer or soldier, with or without such order, 
 entering any private dwelling, will give his name, 
 rank, and regiment. 
 
 Any officer or soldier entering a private dwelling 
 without sttch authority, or failing to give his name, 
 rank, or regiment, or reporting the same incorrectlv, 
 will be liable to immediate and summary punish- 
 ment. GEO. F. SHEPLEY, 
 
 Brig.-Gen. U. S. Volunteers, and Military 
 Governor of Richmond. 
 
 The following details were written by a cor- 
 respondent at the time of the occupation : " The 
 works in front of Richmond, which were wholly 
 evacuated previous to our occupancy of the city 
 to-day under Gen. Weitzel, consist of three 
 strong lines, wholly enveloping it. The outer 
 ones are continuous lines, the inner one consist- 
 ing of a series of strong redoubts and bastion 
 forts. All these works mount upwards of three 
 hundred heavy guns, all of which we have 
 taken, and would, when properly garrisoned, 
 form an almost impregnable series of defences. 
 As I rode along these lines they seemed, with 
 the exception of the outer one, to have been 
 most indifferently garrisoned ; and but for the 
 facility with which they could be reinforced at 
 any time by bringing troops up the Petersburg 
 road and crossing them on pontoons, the lines 
 could have been carried by assault. 
 
 " The route which I pursued on entering the 
 capital was that by the Osborn and Richmond 
 pike, which leads in a nearly north and south 
 direction, and quite parallel to the James River. 
 After passing our picket line, the first work en- 
 countered was Fort Field, forming a part of the 
 exterior line of defence. This work, which is a 
 very strong one in itself, is surrounded by three 
 lines of abatis and one of torpedoes. The torpe- 
 does were carefully removed by the advanced 
 guard of "Weitzel. These lines of torpedoes were 
 marked out, by small flags for safety to the 
 rebels, which flags they neglected to remove in 
 their hasty flight. The camps were left entire 
 tents standing and furniture within. After 
 passing this line we came upon the second line, 
 which was equally as strong as the first, except- 
 ing as to abatis and torpedoes. The third line 
 is just outside the edge of the town, is situated 
 on high ground, and is well adapted to satisfy 
 the conditions of defence. Each of the detached 
 works forming this line sweep a portion of the 
 line in front of it by its fire, and rendering that 
 front line untenable when reached. These 
 works, like the others, mount heavy guns, many 
 of which were navy guns, probably captured at 
 Norfolk in the early part of the war. Commu- 
 nication between these works and those on the 
 
694 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 other side of the river was maintained by four 
 bridges, some of which were pontoon and some 
 pile, in addition to the three railroad bridges 
 at and in Richmond'. 
 
 " The evacuation of the works and city was 
 not generally understood by the troops and 
 people till Sunday afternoon. The necessity 
 of the movement was rendered imperative by 
 Gen. Grant's successes on the left. At half-past 
 three o'clock yesterday afternoon, Jeff. Davis, 
 while in church, received a despatch from Gen. 
 Lee, that immediate preparations must be made 
 to evacuate Richmond and its defences at once, 
 as he was wholly unable to make further head- 
 way against Grant-'s onset on the left. He 
 added that his (Lee's) design was to endeavor to 
 make Danville, and there fortify for a last grand 
 stand. 
 
 " Davis left this city last night at eight o'clock 
 by rail for Danville, his family having been sent 
 out five days ago. On the train he had horses 
 and carriages embarked, in case the road was 
 interrupted, in order to easily make his way by 
 these means. Governor Smith did not evacuate 
 the Gubernatorial mansion until one o'clock 
 this morning, when he fled, leaving Mrs. Smith 
 behind, and all the furniture in his house, which 
 he had heretofore threatened to burn. The 
 residence of the Governor is now the head- 
 quarters of General Charles Devens, command- 
 ing a division in the 24th corps, now here. 
 Mrs. General R. E. Lee, wife of the General-in- 
 Chief, is also in the city." 
 
 The operations of Gen. Sheridan on the 2d, 
 consisted in efforts to push the advantages thus 
 far gained by him. On the 3d his object was 
 to intercept the retreat of the enemy. The ad- 
 vance of the cavalry consisted of Custar's divi- 
 sion. At Namozine Creek the rear guard of the 
 enemy was found strongly intrenched behind 
 earthworks covering the crossing. The bridge 
 had been destroyed and trees felled across the 
 road leading down to it. A section of artillery 
 was opened in front, while the cavalry forded 
 the stream and flanked the enemy's position. 
 After a short skirmish the enemy retreated, 
 leaving their path strewn with wagons, ambu- 
 lances, dead and wodnded horses and mules, 
 caissons, boxes of ammunition, mess utensils, 
 arms, accoutrements, blankets, &c^ The enemy 
 were overtaken beyond Namozine Church, and 
 prisoners, horses, and arms were captured in 
 abundance. A harassing pursuit was now kept 
 up for twenty miles, during which about 350 
 prisoners, four cannon, two flags, and several 
 ammunition wagons were captured. Night put 
 a stop to its progress. ' Early on the next morn- 
 ing, Tuesday, April 4th, the pursuit was resumed, 
 with Mackenzie's division in front and Custar's 
 in the rear. The enemy were overtaken in the 
 afternoon, and found posted with infantry and 
 artillery in works about two miles from Beth- 
 any. Skirmishing began at once, and continued 
 until dark, when the troops encamped, waiting 
 for the rest of the column. Soon- after 11 p. M. 
 the cavalry were aroused and marched all night, 
 
 reaching Jettersville about .6 o'clock in the 
 morning, and there found the 5th corps, well 
 intrenched across the railroad from Richmond 
 to Danville. The 5th corps had started in pur- 
 suit, soon after the cavalry, on the 3d, under 
 Sheridan's command. They arrived in sight 
 of the Appomattox about 2 p. M. Thence it 
 turned to the left without crossing the river, and 
 moved afong the Namozine road behind the cav- 
 alry, marching through Amelia County and cross- 
 ing both Deep and Namozine Creeks. The dis- 
 tance made was sixteen miles, which ended in 
 blocking the trains in the miry roads. Few peo- 
 ple were to be seen, except those who had been 
 slaves, many of whom followed the column. 
 The march on the next day, Tuesday the 4th, Avas 
 twenty miles, and brought the corps to Jetters- 
 ville, where it was massed across the railroad 
 in an open field. In the rear of the 5th corps 
 followed the 2d, .and in the rear of the 2d was 
 the 6th. These two corps were under Gen. 
 Meade on the river or Namozine road, but did 
 not start until the 4th. After a long march the 
 2d reached Jettersville at 2 P. M. on the next 
 day after the 5th. 
 
 When the cavalry reached Jettersville on the 
 morning of the 6th, it was understood that 
 Gen. Lee in his retreat from Richmond had got 
 as far as Amelia Court House, while the Union 
 troops were beginning to assemble at Jetters- 
 ville. This place is on the railroad, about half- 
 way between Burkesville and Amelia Court- 
 House, and fifty-four miles southwest of Rich- 
 mond. Amelia Court-House is on the same 
 railroad, about forty-seven miles from Rich- 
 mond. The cavalry division of Gen. Custar 
 was immediately posted on the left of the 5th 
 corps, and the 1st and Mackenzie's division still 
 further to the left. 
 
 At the same time Gen. Davies' brigade of 
 Gen. Crooks' division was sent toward Burkes- 
 ville, to seize that station and ascertain the 
 state of affairs in that direction. At Burkes- 
 ville is the junction of the Richmond and Dan- 
 ville Railroad with the Southside Railroad from 
 Petersburg, and fifty-two miles west of the 
 latter place. Gen. Davies came upon the cav- 
 alry of the enemy at Fame's cross-roads, and 
 attacking them, captured a large number of 
 prisoners, 5 new Armstrong guns and caissons, 
 and about 200 wagons, mostly empty, and 7 
 or 8 battle-flags. An infantry force then came 
 to the support of the cavalry, and Gen. Davies 
 was forced to retire with his prisoners, after 
 burning the wagons. At 3 P. M. Gen. Sheridan 
 learning this news, and finding the condition 
 of the enemy, sent the following despatch to 
 Gen. Grant : 
 
 JETTEKSTILLK, April 6 8 P. M. 
 
 To Lieut.-Gen. U. 8. Grant : 
 
 GENERAL : I send you the enclosed letter, which 
 will give you an idea'of the condition of the enemy 
 and their whereabouts. I sent Gen. Davies brigade 
 this morning around on my left flank. He captured 
 at Fame's cross-roads five pieces of artillery about 
 two hundred wagons, and eight or nine battle Hags, 
 and a number of prisoners. The 2d army corps ia 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 695 
 
 now coming up. I wish you were here yourself. I 
 feel confident of capturing the Army of Northern 
 Virginia if we exert ourselves. I see no escape for 
 Gen. Lee. I will send all my cavalry out on our left 
 flank, except McKenzie, who is now on the right. 
 (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN, Major-General. 
 
 LETTER. 
 
 AMELIA COUKT HOTTSE, April 5, 1865. 
 DEAR BRAMMIA : Our army is ruined, I fear. We 
 are all safe as yet. Theodore left us sick. John 
 Taylor is well ; saw him yesterday. We are in line 
 of battle this evening. Gen. Eobert Lee is in the 
 field near us. My trust is still in the justice of our 
 cause. Gen. Hill is killed. I saw Murray a few 
 moments since. Bernary Perry, he said, was taken 
 prisoner, but may get out. I send this by a negro I 
 see passing up the railroad to Michlenburg. Love 
 to all. Your devoted son, 
 
 W. B. TAYLOR, Colonel. 
 
 Sheridan now proceeded to put his cavalry 
 out on the left flank, and the slight skirmishing 
 which took place indicated the contest of the 
 next day. 
 
 Meanwhile the other corps of the army were 
 approaching. On April 4th, Gen. Ord's col- 
 umn of the Army of the James, comprising two 
 divisions of the 24th corps and one of the 25th 
 corps, marched down the Cox's road from 
 Sutherland's station, 10 miles west of Peters- 
 burg, on the Southside Railroad. Having sepa- 
 rated from the main column, it moved on the 
 direct road to Burkesville. Gen. Grant was with 
 this force. After advancing along the railroad 
 15 miles, it encamped at night near Wilson's 
 station. On the next day, the 5th, it advanced 
 along the railroad to Black and White's, which 
 it reached at 2 p. M. Thence it pressed for- 
 ward, over good roads, to Nottaway Court 
 House, 9 miles from Burkesville'. Here the 
 despatch of Gen. Sheridan was received by 
 Gen. Grant, about 6-J- p. M., and the two divis- 
 ions of the 24th corps were immediately pushed 
 forward to Burkesville, which they reached at 
 11 P. M. The division of the 25th corps re- 
 mained at Black and White's. Gen. Grant him- 
 self went to Jettersville. 
 
 Of the 9th corps, two divisions on the 4th 
 marched from Petersburg to Ford's station on 
 the Southside Railroad, about 20 miles. On 
 the 5th they advanced along the railroad to 
 Wellsville, 41 miles from Petersburg, having in 
 charge most of the army trains. On the next 
 day, the 6th, they pressed forward, and arrived 
 within 10 miles of Burkesville. 
 
 On the night of the 5th, after the skirmishing 
 of the cavalry with the enemy, the army lay in 
 line of battle, facing substantially to the north. 
 The cavalry division of Gen. Mackenzie was on 
 the left, next the 2d corps of infantry, with the 
 5th and 6th still further to the right, and the 
 cavalry division of Gen. Custar on the right 
 flank. At daylight in the morning Gen. Meade 
 moved the three corps along the railroad in the 
 direction of Amelia Cpurt House, but learning 
 that the enemy were retreating toward Farm- 
 ville, the nearest station west on the railroad 
 to Lynchburg, he changed the direction of the 
 2d and 5th corps from a northerly to a north- 
 westerly one, with the 2d corps in advance, 
 
 moving on Deatonsville, and the 5th on its 
 right. At the same time the 6th corps faced 
 about and moved by ti(f>left flank, taking posi- 
 tion on the left of the 2d. The cavalry were 
 on the extreme left. The 6th corps in its 
 movement struck the road running from Dea- 
 tonsville to Burke's station, a little south of the 
 former place. It found the 2d corps engaged 
 with the enemy at the front and right, and the 
 cavalry on the left. Moving down the road 
 toward Burke's station about a mile, it turned 
 sharp to the right and proceeded across toward 
 a nearly parallel road, on which the enemy was 
 moving, and along which they had a line of 
 intrenchments thrown up. Gen. Seymour's 
 division of the corps carried the road held by 
 the enemy about 4 p. M., and then turned to 
 the right and advanced down the road against 
 strong resistance. Gen. Wheaton's division 
 was brought in on the left of Gen. Seymour's, 
 and both swept down the road two miles. The 
 enemy were there found reformed on the oppo- 
 site bank of a deep and difficult creek, from 
 which they were driven half a mile. At all 
 points the enemy were driven during the day, 
 and Lieut.-Gen. Ewell, Gen. Custis Lee, and 
 three others, were captured, with a large number 
 of men. The 5th army corps made a long march, 
 but its position on the right prevented it from 
 striking the enemy's column before it had passed. 
 The Union loss was above 1,000. Five guns and 
 many fi^ags, caissons, and wagons were taken, be- 
 sides prisoners. On the next day, the 7th, the 
 2d corps, with the 2d division of cavalry, found 
 the enemy 'at Farmville, 16 miles west of 
 Burkesville. A sharp contest ensued, causing 
 a loss of several hundred men, among whom 
 was Gen. Smyth,; Other troops were brought 
 up, but before the enemy could be reengaged 
 he was on the retreat again. 
 
 At High Bridge over the Appomattox, Gen. 
 Lee crossed to the north side of the river, and 
 two regiments sent by Gen. Grant to hold the 
 bridge were captured by the cavalry of the 
 enemy, and the bridge burned. The re- 
 treat of the enemy was now directly tow- 
 ard Lynchburg. The pursuit was made 
 with great vigor, and stragglers were picked 
 up at every step, and property dropped 
 or partially destroyed by the enemy. During 
 the day Gen. Grant addressed a letter to Gen. 
 Lee, demanding a surrender of his army. On 
 the 8th the enemy made most strenuous efforts, 
 by hard marching, to extricate themselves ; but 
 at night they encountered Gen. Sheridan at 
 Appomattox Court House, between themselves 
 and Lynchburg. A sharp contest ensued, in 
 which many of them were taken prisoners and 
 their retreat checked. The 24th and 5th 
 corps were in support of the cavalry, and dur- 
 ing the night a strong position was taken across 
 the main road, south of the enemy, the Appo- 
 mattox River being on the north, and cutting 
 him off from retreat in that direction. Early 
 on the next morning Gen. Sheridan commenced 
 a vigorous attack, and a warm engagement en- 
 
696 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 sued until 9 A. M., when a flag of truce appeared 
 in front of Ms iine, wtih .the information that 
 hostilities had been imspended, in order to 
 arrange terms of surrender. At this time Gen. 
 Hancock was advancing, having left Winches- 
 ter on April 4th, with a strong column, and 
 moved up the Shenandoah valley for Lynch- 
 burg. Gen. Stoneman had already reached 
 Boohe, in North Carolina, in his march from 
 East Tennessee, and would have aided in the 
 capture of Gen. Lee's army if it had not sur- 
 rendered. Gen. Sherman was also rapidly 
 moving on Gen. Johnston in North Carolina, 
 and cut off all possibility of his ultimately 
 rendering any assistance to Gen. Lee. 
 
 The letter of Gen. Grant, addressed to Gen. 
 Lee on the 7th, as above mentioned, was as 
 follows : 
 
 April 7. 
 General R. E. Lee, Commander Confederate States 
 
 Armies : 
 
 GENERAL : The result of the last week must con- 
 vince you of the hopelessness of further resistance 
 on the part of the Army of Northern Virginia in this 
 struggle. I feel that it is so, and regard it as my 
 duty to shift fronv myself the responsibility of any 
 further effusion orblood, by asking of you the sur- 
 render of that portion of -the C. S. army known as 
 the Army of Northern Virginia. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant. 
 
 U. S. GRANT, 
 Lieut.-Gen. Commanding Armies of the TJ. States. 
 
 To this note Gen. Lee replied as follows : 
 
 April 7. 
 To Lieut.-Gen. U. S. Grant, Commanding Armies of 
 
 the United, States : 
 
 GENERAL : I have received your note of this date. 
 Though not entirely of the opinion you express of 
 the hopelessness of further resistance on the part of 
 the Army of Northern Virginia, I reciprocate your 
 desire to avoid useless effusion of blood, and there- 
 fore, before considering your proposition, ask the 
 terms you will offer, on condition of its surrender. 
 E. E. LEE, General. 
 
 The following correspondence then ensued : 
 
 April 8. 
 
 To Gen. E. E. Lee, Commanding Confederate States 
 Army : 
 
 GENERAL : Your note of last evening, in reply to 
 mine of same dat , asking the conditions on which I 
 will accept the surrender of the Army of Northern 
 Virginia, is just received. In reply, I would say, 
 that peace being my first desire, there is but one 
 condition that I insist upon, viz. : 
 
 That the men surrendered shall be disqualified for 
 taking up arms against the Government of the United 
 States until properly exchanged. 
 
 I will meet you, or designate officers to meet any 
 officers you may name for the same purpose, at any 
 point agreeable to you, for the purpose of arranging 
 definitely the terms upon which the surrender of the 
 Army or Northern Virginia will be received. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 U. S. GRANT, 
 
 Lieut.-Gen. Commanding Armies of the U. States. 
 
 April a 
 To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, Commanding Armies of tlie. 
 
 United States ; 
 
 GENERAL : I received at a late hour your note of to- 
 day, in answer to mine of yesterday. I did not intend 
 to propose the surrender of the Army of Northern Vir- 
 ginia, out to ask the terms of your proposition. To 
 be frank, I do not think the emergency has arisen to 
 call for the surrender. But as the restoration of 
 
 peace should be the sole object of all, I desire to 
 know whether your proposals would tend to that end. 
 I cannot, therefore, meet you with a view to sur- 
 render the Army of Northern Virginia, but so far as 
 your proposition may affect the Confederate States 
 forces under my command, and lead to the resto- 
 ration of peace, I should be pleased to meet you at 
 10 A. M. to-morrow, on the old stage-road to Rich- 
 mond, between the picket lines of the two armies. 
 
 Very respetfully, your obedient servant, 
 R. E. LEE, General Confederate States Armies. 
 
 GEN. GRANT TO GEN. LEE. 
 
 April 9. 
 Gen. R. E. Lee, Commd'g Confederate States Armies ; 
 
 GENERAL: Your note of yesterday is received. 
 As I have no authority to treat on the subject of 
 peace, the meeting proposed for 10 A. M. to-day, 
 could lead to no good. 1 will state, however, Gen- 
 eral, that I am equally anxious for peace with your- 
 self; and the whole North entertain the same feeling. 
 The terms upon which peace can be had are well un- 
 derstood. By the South laying down their arms 
 they will hasten that most desirable event, save 
 thousands of human lives, and hundreds of millions 
 of property not yet destroyed. 
 
 Sincerely hoping that all our difficulties may be 
 settled without the loss of another life, I subscribe 
 myself, Very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. U. S. A. 
 
 GEN. LEE TO GEN. GRANT. 
 
 April 9, 1865. 
 
 GENERAL : I received your note of this morning 
 on the picket line, whither I had come .to meet you 
 and ascertain definitely what terms were embraced 
 in your proposition of yesterday with reference to 
 the surrender of this army. 
 
 I now request an interview in accordance with the 
 offer contained in your Jetter of yesterday for that 
 purpose. Very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, Commanding U. S. Armies. 
 
 GEN. GRANT TO GEN. LEE. 
 
 April 9. 
 
 Gen. R. E. Lee, Commd'g Confederate States Armies : 
 Your note of this date is but this moment (11:50 
 A. M.) received. In consequence of my having 
 passed from the Richmond and Lynchburg road to 
 the Farmville and Lynchburg road, I am at this 
 writing about four miles west of Walter's Church, 
 and wfll push forward to the front for the purpose 
 of meeting you. 
 
 Notice sent to me on this road where you wish the 
 interview to take place will meet me. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. 
 
 THE TERMS 
 
 APPOMATTOX COURT HOUSE, April 9. 
 Gen, R. E. Lee, Commd'g Confederate States Armies ; 
 
 In accordance with the substance of my letter to you 
 of the '8th instant, I propose to receive the surrender 
 of the Army of Northern Virginia on the following 
 terms, to wit : 
 
 Rolls of all the officers and men to be made in 
 duplicate, one copy to be given to an officer desig 
 nated by me, the other to be retained by such ofr- 
 cers as you may designate. 
 
 The officers to give their individual paroles not to 
 take arms against the United States until properly 
 exchanged, and each company or regimental com- 
 mander sign a like parole for the men of their com- 
 mands. 
 
 The arms, artillery, and public property to be 
 packed and stacked, and turned over to the officers 
 appointed by me to receive them. This will not em- 
 brace the side-arms of the officers, nor their private 
 horses or baggage. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 697 
 
 This done, each officer and man will be allowed to 
 return to their homes, not to be disturbed by United 
 States authority so long as they observe their parole 
 and the laws in force where they may reside. 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. 
 
 THE SURRENDER. 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP NORTHERN VIRGINIA, } 
 
 April 9, 1665. J 
 
 lAeut.-Gen. U. S. Grant, Commdg IT. 8. Armies: 
 
 GENERAL: I have received your letter of this date, 
 containing the terms of surrender of the Army of 
 Northern Virginia, as proposed by you; as they are 
 substantially the same as those expressed in your 
 letter of the 8th instant, they are accepted. I will 
 proceed to designate the proper officers to carry the 
 stipulations into effect. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 At 3 P. M. the terms of capitulation were 
 signed, and the utmost gratification prevailed 
 through the army. The following is the form 
 of the personal parole given by all the officers 
 of Gen. Lee's army : 
 
 We, the undersigned, prisoners of war, belonging 
 to the army of Northern Virginia, having been this 
 day surrendered by Gen. R. E. Lee, commanding 
 said army, to Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding the 
 Armies of the United States, do hereby give our 
 solemn parole of honor that we will not hereafter 
 serve in the armies of the Confederate States, or in 
 any military capacity whatever against the United 
 States of America, or render aid to the enemies of 
 the latter until properly exchanged in such manner 
 as shall be mutually approved by the respective au- 
 thorities. 
 
 Done at Appomattox Court House, Va., this ninth 
 day of April, 1865. 
 
 This parole was countersigned as follows : 
 
 The above officers (or officer) will not be disturbed 
 by the United States authorities as long as they ob- 
 serve their parole, and the laws in force where they 
 may reside. GEORGE H. SHARP, 
 
 General Assistant Provost Marshal. 
 
 The obligation of officers for the subdivisions 
 under their command was as follows : 
 
 I, the undersigned, commanding officer of , 
 
 do, for the within named prisoners of war, belonging 
 to the Army of Northern Virginia, who have been 
 this day surrendered by Gen. Robert E. Lee, Con- 
 federate States Army, commanding said army, to 
 Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding Armies of the 
 United States, hereby give my solemn parole of 
 honor that the within named shall not hereafter 
 serve in the armies of the Confederate States, or in 
 military or any capacity whatever, against the 
 United States of America, or render aid to the ene- 
 mies of the latter, until properly exchanged in such 
 manner as shall be mutually approved by the re- 
 spective authorities. 
 
 Done at Appomattox Court House, Va., this ninth 
 dav of April, 1865. 
 
 "T^he within named will not be disturbed by the- 
 United States authorities so long as they observe 
 their parole and the laws in force where they may 
 reside. 
 
 The surrender of Gen. Lee's army was fol- 
 
 lowed by the voluntary surrender of all the 
 troops in Northeastern Virginia, including- 
 those in the Shenandoah valley. 
 
 On the next day, the 10th, Gen. Lee issued 
 the following farewell address to his army : 
 
 General Order No. 9. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) 
 April 10, 1865. f 
 
 After four years of arduous service, marked by 
 unsurpassed courage and fortitude, the Army of 
 Northern Virginia nas been compelled to yield to 
 overwhelming numbers and resources. I need not 
 tell the survivors of so many hard-fought battles, 
 who have remakied steadfast to the last, that I have 
 consented to this result from no distrust of them, 
 but holding that valor and devotion could accom- 
 plish nothing that could compensate for the loss that 
 would attend the, continuation of the contest, I have 
 determined to avoid the useless sacrifice of those 
 whose past vigor has endeared them to their coun- 
 trymen. 
 
 By the terms of agreement officers and men can 
 return to their homes and remain there until ex- 
 changed. You will take with you the satisfaction 
 that proceeds from the consciousness of duty faith- 
 fully performed, and I earnestly pray that a merciful 
 God will extend you His blessing and protection. 
 With an increasing admiration of your constancy 
 and devotion to your country, and a grateful remem- 
 brance of your kind and generous consideration of 
 mysey, I bid you an affectionate farewell. 
 
 (Signed) R. E. LEE, General. 
 
 No official statement has been made of the 
 number of officers and men surrendered. It is 
 estimated that the army of Gen. Lee on evacu- 
 ating Richmond consisted of not far from fifty 
 thousand men. Large numbers abandoned the 
 army and returned home, besides .the killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners taken during the pur- 
 suit. At the time of the surrender his total 
 force was not far from twenty thousand men, this 
 included all branches of the service, and leaving 
 an effective force less than fifteen thousand 
 men. The number of muskets surrendered 
 scarcely exceeded ten thousand, and about 
 thirty pieces of artillery. The total captures 
 of artillery during the battles and pursuit 
 amounted to one hundred and seventy guns. 
 There were about three hundred and fifty 
 wagons surrendered. 
 
 The "War Department at Washington issued 
 the following order on receiving the news of 
 the surrender: 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) 
 April 9 10 o'clock p. M. j" 
 
 Ordered : That a salute of two hundred guns be 
 fired at the headquarters of every army and depart- 
 ment, and at every post and arsenal in the United 
 States, and at the Military Academy at West Point, 
 on the day of the receipt of this order, in commem- 
 oration of the surrender of Gen. R. E. Lee and the 
 Army of Northern Virginia to Lieut.-Gen. Grant and 
 the army under his command ; report of the receipt 
 and execution of this order to be make to the Adju- 
 tant-General, Washington. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
698 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTEK LI. 
 
 March of Gen. Stoneman from East Tennessee to Salisbury Advance of Gen. Sherman upon Ealeigh Gen. Johnston pro- 
 poses a Conference The Conference and Terms agreed upon Kojected at Washington Surrender of Gen. Johnston's 
 Army March of Gen. Wilson in North Alabama^Capture of Mobile Surrender of Gen. Taylor's Army Surrender 
 of Gen. E. Kirby Smith Disbandment of the Armies Farewell of Gen. Sherman Farewell of Gen. Grant Capture 
 of Mr. Davis Amnesty Proclamation Measures to establish Civil Governments in the States List of Army Officers. 
 
 THE cavalry column of Gen. Stoneman, al- 
 ready mentioned, as at Boone Curt House, in 
 North Carolina, at the time of the surrender of 
 Gen. Lee, had left Knoxville, in East Tennessee, 
 on March 10th. It struck the Central Rail*- 
 road from Virginia to Tennessee at Wytheville 
 and Christiansburg, in Virginia. Between these 
 places thirty-three bridges were burned and 
 twenty-five miles of the railroad destroyed. 
 Thence it marched for Greensboro, in North 
 Carolina, and on the. 12th arrived at Grant's 
 Creek, three miles from Salisbury. The enemy's 
 line of defence for the town was on this creek, 
 and defended by artillery and infantry. It was 
 soon forced, with the capture of 14 guns and 
 1,104 prisoners. The town was occupied at 
 10 A.M., where the column remained for two 
 days. During that time it destroyed four large 
 cotton factories and 7,000 bales of cotton; four 
 large magazines, containing 10,000 stand of 
 small arms and accoutrements ; 1,000,000 rounds 
 of small arm ammunition, 1,600 rounds of fixed 
 artillery ammunition, and 7,000 pounds of pow- 
 der; 35,000 bushels of corn, 60,000 bushels of 
 wheat, 160,000 pounds of cured bacon; 100,000 
 suits of gray uniforms and clothing, 250,000 
 army blankets, 20,000 pounds of harness-leather, 
 10,000 pounds of saltpetre, also a very large 
 amount of sugar, salt, rice, and other stores, 
 and medical supplies valued by the rebel med- 
 ical directors at $100,000 in gold. In addi- 
 tion to the arsenals at Salisbury, establish- 
 ments were fitted up, and filled with machinery 
 sent from Raleigh and Richmond, all of which 
 was destroyed. 
 
 Fifteen miles of railroad track and the bridges 
 toward Charlotte were also destroyed. Thence 
 Gen. Stoneman moved for the south side of the 
 Catawba River and destroyed the railroad to 
 the bridge, which was fatal to the armies of 
 Lee and Johnston, who depended on that 
 road for supplies and as their ultimate line of 
 retreat. 
 
 Meanwhile the army of Gen. Sherman had 
 been rested and recruited at Goldsboro, North 
 Carolina. The men were all reclad, the wagons 
 . reloaded, and a fair amount of forage accumu- 
 lated preparatory for a march to destroy or 
 capture the army of Gen. Johnston. On April 
 6th Gen. Johnston's army was in and about 
 Smithfield, and was estimated at 35,000, in- 
 fantry and artillery, and from 6,000 to 10,000 
 cavalry. At daybreak on the 10th, Gen. Sher- 
 man's army was in motion. Gen. Slocum took 
 the two direct roads for Smithfield ; Gen. How- 
 
 ard made a circuit to the right, feigning to 
 move up the Weldon road in order to discon- 
 cert the enemy's cavalry, while Gens. Terry and 
 Kilpatrick moved on the west side of the Neuse 
 River to reach the rear of the enemy between 
 Smithfield and Raleigh. Gen. Schofield followed 
 Gen. Slocum in support. The enemy's cavalry 
 were met within six miles of Goldsboro by all 
 the columns protected by the usual rail barri- 
 cades. At 10 A. M. on the llth, the 14th corps en- 
 tered Smithfield, and the 20th was close at hand. 
 Gen. Johnston had retreated rapidly across the 
 Neuse River, and having the aid of the railroad 
 to lighten his trains, could retreat faster than 
 the pursuit could be made. The bridge over 
 the Neuse had been burned and the roads had 
 become heavy by rain. At this time the news 
 of Gen. Lee's surrender was received, and Gen. 
 Sherman immediately dropped his trains and 
 marched rapidly in pursuit, reaching Raleigh at 
 7i A. M. on the 13th, in a heavy rain. On the 
 next day the cavalry pushed on to Durham 
 station, the 15th corps followed as far as Mor- 
 risville station, and the 17th to John's station. 
 By the 15th, although the rains were incessant 
 and the roads almost impracticable, Gen. Slocum 
 had the 14th corps near Martha's Vineyard, 
 with a pontoon bridge laid across Cape Fear 
 River at Avon's Ferry, the 20th corps, Gen. 
 Mower commanding, being in support; Gen. 
 Howard had the 15th and 17th corps stretched 
 out on the rt>ads toward Pittsboro, while Gen. 
 Kilpatrick held Durham station and Capital 
 Hill University. Gen. Johnston had retreated 
 rapidly on the roads from Hillsboro to Greens- 
 boro, at which latter place he was. In this 
 state of affairs Gen. Sherman received the fol- 
 lowing letter from Gen. Johnston : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, April 14, 1865. 
 Major-General W. T. Sherman, Commanding United 
 States forces. 
 
 GENERAL : The results of the recent campaigns in 
 Virginia have changed the relative military condition 
 of the belligerents. I am therefore induced to ad- 
 dress you in this form the inquiry whether, in order 
 to stop the further effusion of blood and devastation 
 of property, you are willing to make a temporary 
 suspension of active operations, and to communicate 
 to Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding the Armies of the 
 United States, the request that he will take like ac- 
 tion in regard to other armies, the object being to 
 permit the civil authorities to enter into the needful 
 arrangements to terminate the existing war. 
 
 I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your 
 obedient servant, 
 
 To this Gen. Sherman replied as follows : 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 699 
 
 HEADQ'BS MILITARY DIVISION OP THE MISSISSIPPI, > 
 IN THE FIELD, KALEIGH, N. C., April 14, 1S65. ( 
 Gen. J. E. Johnston, Commanding Confederate Army ; 
 
 GENERAL: I have this moment received your com- 
 munication of this date. I am fully empowered to 
 arrange with you any terms for the suspension of fur- 
 ther hostilities as between the armies commanded by 
 you and those commanded by myself, and will be 
 willing to confer with you to that end. I will limit 
 the advance of my main column to-morrow to Mor- 
 risville, and the cavalry to the. University, and ex- 
 pect that you will also maintain the present position 
 of your forces until each has notice of a failure to 
 agree. 
 
 That a basis of action may be had, I undertake to 
 abide by the same terms and conditions as were made 
 by Gens. Grant and Lee at Appoinattox Court House, 
 of the 9th instant, relative to our two armies, and, 
 furthermore, to obtain from Gen. Grant an order to 
 suspend the movements of any. troops from the direc- 
 tion of Virginia. Gen. Stoneman is under my com- 
 mand, and my order will suspend any devastation or 
 destruction contemplated by him. I will add that I 
 really desire to save the people of North Carolina the 
 damages they would sustain by the march of this 
 army through the central or western parts of the 
 State. 
 
 I am, with respect, your obedient servant, 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. 
 
 At the same time Gen. Sherman addressed 
 to the Secretary of War and Gen. Grant the 
 following letter : 
 
 HEADQ'RS MILITARY DIVISION OP THE MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 IN THE FIELD, EALEIGH, N. C., April 15,*1865. J 
 Gen. U*S. Grant and Secretary of War ; 
 
 I send copies of correspondence with Gen. John- 
 ston to you, which I think will be followed by terms 
 of capitulation. I will grant the same terms Gen. 
 Grant gave Gen. Lee, and be careful not to compli- 
 cate any points of civil policy. If any cavalry has 
 retreated toward me, caution them to be prepared to 
 find our work done. It is now raining in torrents, 
 and I shall await Gen. Johnston's reply here, and 
 will prepare to meet him in person at Chapel Hill. 
 
 I have invited Gov. Vance to return to Raleigh, 
 with the civil officers of his Sfate. I have met ex- 
 Governor Graham, Messrs. Badger, Moore, Halden, 
 and others, all of whom agree that the war is over, 
 and that the States of the South must resume their 
 allegiance, subject to the Constitution and Laws of 
 Congress, and must submit to the National arms. 
 The great fact was admitted and the details are of 
 easy arrangement. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. 
 
 On the 16th the following despatch was sent 
 to Gen. Kilpatrick, at Durham station, and de- 
 livered by him to Gen. Sherman : 
 Major- General J. Kilpatrick, U. S. A. 
 
 GENERAL : The General Commanding directs me to 
 arrange for a meeting between himself and Maj.-Gen. 
 Sherman. In accordance with these instructions, I 
 beg to inquire when and where this meeting can most 
 conveniently be had. I suggest ten (10) o' clock, A. M. 
 to-morrow as the hour, and a point on the Hillsboro 
 road, equidistant from the picket of your command 
 and my own, as the place for the proposed meeting. 
 
 I am, respectfully, yours, 
 NED WADE HAMPTON, Lieutenant-General. 
 
 The interview which followed with Gen. 
 Johnston, five miles from Durham station, is 
 thus reported by Gen. Sherman : " I agreed to 
 meet Gen. Johnston in person at a point inter- 
 mediate between our pickets on the 17th at 
 noon, provided the position of the troops re- 
 mained statu quo. I was both willing and 
 anxious to consume a few days, as it would 
 
 enable Col. Wright to finish our railroad to 
 Raleigh. Two bridges had to be built and 
 twelve miles of new roads made. We had no 
 iron except by taking up the branch from 
 Goldsboro to Weldon. Instead of losing by 
 time I gained in every way, for every hour of 
 delay possible was required to reconstruct the 
 railroad to our rear and improve the condition 
 of our wagon road to the front, so desirable in 
 case the negotiations failed, and we be forced 
 to make the race of near two hundred miles to 
 head off or catch Johnston, then retreating to- 
 ward Charlotte. At noon of the day appointed 
 I met Gen. Johnston for the first time in my 
 life, although we had been exchanging shots 
 continually since May, 1863. Our interview 
 was frank and soldier-like, and he gave me to 
 understand that further war on the part of the 
 Confederate troops was folly; that the 'cause' 
 was lost, and that every life sacrificed after the 
 surrender of Lee's army was the highest possi- 
 ble crime. He admitted the terms conceded to 
 Gen. Lee were magnanimous and all he could 
 ask; but he did want some general concessions 
 that would enable him to allay the natural fears 
 and anxieties of his followers, and enable him 
 to maintain his control over them until they 
 could be got back to the neighborhood of their 
 homes, thereby saving the State of North Caro- 
 lina the devastation inevitably to result from 
 turning his men loose and unprovided on the 
 spot, and our pursuit across the State. He also 
 wanted to embrace in the same general propo- 
 sition the fate of all the Confederate armies that 
 remained in existence, I never made any con- 
 cessions as to his own army or assumed to deal 
 finally and authoritatively in regard to any 
 other, but it did seem tome that there' was pre- 
 sented a chance for peace that might be deem- 
 ed valuable to the Government of the United 
 States, and was at least worthy the few days 
 that would be consumed in conference, and to 
 push an enemy whose commander had so frank- 
 ly and honestly confessed his inability to cope 
 with me, were cowardly and unworthy the 
 brave men I led. Inasmuch as Gen. Johnston 
 did not feel authorized to exercise power over 
 the armies in Texas, we adjourned to the next 
 day at noon. 
 
 " I returned to Raleigh, and conferred freely 
 with all my general officers, every one of whom 
 urged me to conclude terms that might accom- 
 plish so complete and desirable an end. 'All 
 dreaded the necessary laborious march after a 
 fugitive and dissolving army back toward 
 Georgia, over the very country where we had 
 toiled so long. There was but one opinion ex- 
 pressed, and, if contrary ones were entertained, 
 they were withheld, or indulged in only by that 
 class who shun the fight and the march, but are 
 loudest, bravest, and fiercest when danger is 
 past. 
 
 "I again met Gen. Johnston on the 18th, 
 and we resumed, the conversation. He satisfied 
 me then of his power to disband the rebel armies 
 in Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, 
 
700 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 as well as those in his immediate command, viz. : 
 North Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. The 
 points on which he expressed especial solicitude 
 were lest their States were to be dismembered 
 and denied representations in Congress, or any 
 separate political existence whatever ; and the 
 absolute disarming his men would leave the 
 South powerless and exposed to depredations 
 by wicked bands of assassins and robbers. The 
 President's (Lincoln) Message of 1864; his Am- 
 nesty Proclamation ; General Grant's terms to 
 General Lee, substantially extending the bene- 
 fit of that Proclamation to all officers above the 
 rank of colonel ; the invitation to the Virginia 
 Legislature to reassemble in Kichmond, by Gen. 
 Weitzel, with the supposed approval of Mr. 
 Lincoln and Gen. Grant, then on the spot ; a 
 firm belief that I had been fighting to reestab- 
 lish the Constitution of the United States ; and 
 last, but not least, the general and universal de- 
 sire to close a war any longer without organized 
 resistance, were the leading facts that induced 
 me to pen the 'memorandum' of April 18, 
 signed by myself and Gen. Johnston. It was 
 designed to be, and so expressed on its face, as 
 a mere 'basis ' for reference to the President of 
 the United States and constitutional Command- 
 er-in-Chief, to enable him, if he chose, at one 
 blow to dissipate the power of the Confederacy 
 which had threatened the national safety for 
 years. It admitted of modification, alteration, 
 and change. It had no appearance of an ulti- 
 matum, and by no false reasoning can it be 
 construed into an usurpation of power on my 
 part." 
 
 Some complaint had appeared in the public 
 press that the terms offered to Gen. Lee were 
 too lenient. At the same time the assassination 
 of President Lincoln took place, and pubh'c in- 
 dignation was greatly aroused. In the midst 
 of the excitement the memorandum of terms 
 between Gen. Sherman and Gen. Johnston was 
 received by the Government. It was as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 Afemoranditm or basis of agreement made this ISth day 
 of April, A, D, 1865. near Ihirha/nfs Station, and in 
 the State of North UaroUna, by and between Gen. Jo- 
 seph E. Johnston, commanding the Confederate Army, 
 and Maj.-Geti. W. T.Sherman, commanding the Army 
 of the United, States in North Carolina, both present : 
 ~L The contending armies now in the field to main- 
 tain their status quo until notice is given by the com- 
 manding-general of either one to its opponent, and 
 reasonable time, say forty-eight hours, allowed. 
 
 2. The Confederate Armies now in existence to 
 be disbanded and conducted to the several State cap- 
 pitals, there to deposit their arms and public property 
 in the State-arsenal, and each officer and man to ex- 
 ecute and file an agreement to cease from acts of war 
 and abide the action of both State and Federal au- 
 thorities. The number of arms and munitions of war 
 to be reported to the Chief of Ordnance at Washing- 
 ton City, subject to future action of the Congress of 
 the United States, and in the mean time to be used 
 solely to maintain peace and order within the borders 
 of the States respectively. 
 
 ^ 3. The recognition by the executive of the United 
 States of the several State Governments on their offi- 
 cers and Legislatures taking the oath prescribed by 
 the Constitution of the United States, and where con- 
 flicting State Governments have resulted from the 
 
 war, the legitimacy of all shall be submitted to the 
 Supreme Court of the United States, 
 
 4. The reestablishment of all Federal Courts in 
 the several States, with powers as denned by .the 
 Constitution and laws of Congress. 
 
 5. The people and inhabitants of all States to be 
 guaranteed, so far as the Executive can, their political 
 rights and franchise, as well as their rights of person 
 and property, as defined by the Constitution of the 
 United States and of States respectively. 
 
 6. The executive authority of the Government of 
 the United States not to disturb any of the people 
 by reason of the late war so long as they live in peace 
 and quiet, abstain from acts of armed hostility, and 
 obey laws in existence at any place of their residence. 
 
 7. In general term's, war to cease, a general am- 
 nesty, so far the executive power of the United States 
 can command, or on condition of disbandment of the 
 Confederate Armies, and the distribution of arms' and 
 resumption of peaceful pursuits by officers and men, 
 as hitherto composing the said armies, not being fully 
 empowered by our respective principals to fulfil these 
 terms, we individually and officially pledge ourselves 
 to promptly obtain necessary authority and to carry 
 out the above programme, 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Maior-General, 
 Commanding the Army of the United States in North 
 Carolina. 
 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, General, 
 
 Commanding Confederate States Army in North 
 Carolina. 
 
 This was at once made public, accompanied 
 with the following statement from the Secre- 
 tary of War, Mr. Stanton : 
 
 This proceeding of General Sherman was unap- 
 proved for the following among other reasons : 
 
 1. It was an exercise of authority not vested in 
 General Sherman, and on its face shows that both he 
 and Johnston knew that he (Sherman) had no au- 
 thority to enter into such arrangement. 
 
 2. It was a practical acknowledgment of the Rebel 
 government. 
 
 8. It undertook to reestablish the Eebel State gov- 
 ernments that had been overthrown at the sacrifice 
 of many thousand loyal lives and an immense treas- 
 ure, and placed arms and munitions of war in the 
 hands of the Rebels at their respective capitals, which 
 might be used as soon as the armies of the United 
 States were disbanded, and used to conquer and sub- 
 due the loyal States. 
 
 4. By the restoration of the Rebel authority in 
 their respective States, they would be enabled to re- 
 establish slavery. 
 
 5. It might furnish a ground of responsibility by 
 the Federal Government to pay the Rebel debt, and 
 certainly subjects loyal citizens of the Rebel States 
 to the debt consummated by the Rebels in the name 
 of the State. 
 
 6. It puts in dispute the existence of loyal State 
 governments, and the new State of Western Virginia, 
 which had been recognized by every department of 
 the United States Government. 
 
 7. It practically abolished the confiscation laws, 
 and relieved Rebels of every degree who had slaugh- 
 tered our people, from all pains and penalties for their 
 crimes. 
 
 8. It gave terms that had been deliberately, re- 
 peatedly, and solemnly rejected by President Lincoln, 
 and better terms than the Rebels had ever asked in 
 their most prosperous condition. 
 
 9. It formed no basis of true and lasting peace, 
 but relieved Rebels from the pressure of our victories, 
 and left them in condition to renew their effort to 
 overthrow the United States Government, and subdue 
 the loyal States, whenever their strength was recruited 
 and an opportunity should offer. 
 
 At the same time the Secretary of War issued 
 the following instructions to Gen. Grant : 
 
MILITAEY AM) NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 701 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, April 21, 1865. 
 
 GENERAL : The memorandum or basis agreed upon 
 between Gen. Sherman and Gen. Johnston, having 
 been submitted to the President, they are disapproved. 
 You will give notice of the disapproval to General 
 Sherman, and direct him to resume hostilities at the 
 earliest moment. 
 
 The instructions given to you by the late President, 
 Abraham Lincoln, on the 3d of March, by my tele- 
 graph of that date addressed to you, express substan- 
 tially the views of President Andrew Johnson, and 
 will be observed by Gen. Sherman. A copy is here- 
 with appended. 
 
 The President desires that you proceed immediate- 
 ly to the headquarters of Gen. Sherman and direct 
 operations against the enemy. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 EDW'IN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 To Lieut. -Gen. GRANT. 
 
 COPT OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, March 3, 1S65. 
 
 To Lieut.- Gen. GRANT: 
 
 The President directs me to say to you that he 
 wishes you to have no conference with Gen. Lee, 
 unless it be for the capitulation of Gen. Lee's army, 
 or on some minor and purely military matter. He 
 wishes me to say that you are not to decide, discuss, 
 or confer upon any political question. Such ques- 
 tions the President holds in his own hands, and will 
 submit them to no military conferences or conven- 
 tions. Meantime you are to press to your utmost 
 your military advantages. 
 
 EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 
 
 Perhaps it may not be out of place to insert 
 here the reasons briefly given by Gen. Sherman 
 in his report, for his proceedings. They are as 
 follows : 
 
 Immediately on my return to Kaleigh I despatched 
 one of my staff, Major Hitchcock, to Washington, 
 enjoining him to be most prudent and careful to 
 avoid the spies and informers that would be sure to 
 infest him by the way, and to say nothing to anybody 
 until the President could make known to me his fee* 
 ings and wishes in the matter. 
 
 The news of President Lincoln's assassination, on 
 the 14th of April (wrongly reported to me by tele- 
 graph as having occurred on the llth), reached me 
 on the 17th, and was announced to my command on 
 the same day, in Field Orders No. 56. I was duly in- 
 formed of its horrible atrocity and probable effects 
 on the country. But when the property and interests 
 of millions still living were involved, I saw no good 
 reason why to change my course, but thought rather 
 to manifest real respect for his memory by following 
 after his death that policy, which, if living, I felt cer- 
 tain he would have approved, or at least not rejected 
 with disdain. 
 
 Up to that hour I had never received one word of 
 instruction, advice, or counsel as to the plan of pol- 
 icy of the Government, looking to a restoration of 
 peace on the part of the Rebel States of the South. 
 Whenever asked for an opinion on the points involved, 
 I had always avoided the subject. My letter to the 
 Mayor of Atlanta has been published to the world, 
 and I was not rebuked by the War Department for 
 
 it. My letter to Mr. of Savannah, was shown 
 
 by me to Mr. Stanton, before its publication, and all 
 that my memory retains of bis answer is that he said, 
 like my letters generally, it was sufficiently emphatic, 
 and would not oe misunderstood. Both these letters 
 asserted my belief that according to Mr. Lincoln's 
 Proclamation and Message, when the people of the 
 South had laid down their arms and submitted to the 
 lawful powers of the United States, ipso facto, the 
 war was over as to them ; and furthermore, that if 
 any State in rebellion would conform to the Consti- 
 tution of the United States, cease war, elect Senators 
 and Representatives to Congress, if admitted (of which 
 
 each House of Congress alone is the judge), that State 
 becomes instanter as much in the Union as New York 
 or Ohio. Nor was I rebuked for these expressions, 
 though it was universally known and commented on 
 at the time. And again Mr. Stanton in person at 
 Savannah, speaking of the terrific expense of the war 
 and difficulty of realizing the money for the daily 
 wants of Government, impressed me most forcibly 
 with the necessity of bringing the war to a close as 
 soon as possible for financial reasons. 
 
 On the morning of April 24th Gen. Grant 
 arrived at Gen. Sherman's headquarters, and 
 the latter was informed that the memorandum 
 was disapproved, without reasons assigned, and 
 he was ordered to- give the forty-eight hours 
 notice, and resume hostilities at the close of that 
 time. Gen. Sherman immediately despatched 
 the following note to Gen. Johnston : 
 
 HEADQ'RS MILITARY DIVISION or THE MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 
 IN THE FIELD, KALEIGH, April 24, 1865. ) 
 
 Gen. Johnston, Commanding Confederate Armies ; 
 
 I have replies from Washington to my communica- 
 tions of April 18. I am instructed to limit my opera- 
 tions to your immediate command, and not to at- 
 tempt civil negotiations. I therefore demand the 
 surrender of your army, on the same terms as were 
 given to Gen. Lee, at Appomattox, of April 9, purely 
 and simply. W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. 
 
 Gen. Grant, although properly in command, 
 left all the further measures to be executed by 
 Gen. Sherman, and the presence of the former 
 was even unknown to Gen. Johnston, who re" 
 plied as follows : 
 
 [Telegram.] 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THB TENNESSEE, ) 
 IN THE FIELD, April 25, 1865. f 
 Major-Gen. Sherman, U. S. A. 
 
 Your despatch of yesterday received. I propose 
 a modification of the terms you offered ; such terms 
 for the army as you wrote on the 18th ; they also 
 modified according to change of circumstances, and 
 a further armistice to arrange details and meeting for 
 that purpose. JOS. E. JOHNSTON, General. 
 
 HEADQ'ES MILITARY DIVISION or THE MISSISSIPPI, t 
 IN THE FIELD, RALEIGH, April 25, 1865. f 
 Gen Johnston ; I will meet you at the same place 
 as before, to-morrow, at 12 o'clock noon. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. 
 
 [Telegram.] 
 
 Major- Gen. W. T. Sherman, Commtfg U. 8. Forces : 
 GENERAL : I have had the honor to receive your 
 despatch of yesterday, summoning this army to sur- 
 render on the terms accepted by Gen. Lee at Appa- 
 mattox Court House. I propose, instead of such 
 surrender, terms base'd on those drawn up by you on 
 the 18th for disbanding this army, and a further 
 armistice and a conference to arrange these terms. 
 
 The disbanding of Gen. Lee's army has afflicted 
 this country with numerous bands having no means 
 of subsistence but robbery a knowledge of which 
 would, I am sure, induce you to agree to other con- 
 ditions. Most respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, General. 
 [Telegram.] 
 
 GREENSBORO' April 26, 18652 A. M. 
 Major-Gen. Sherman through Gen. Sutler : 
 
 I will meet you at the time and place you desig- 
 nate. Is armistice with status quo renewed ? 
 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, General. 
 
 Term* of a Military Convention entered into this twenty- 
 sixth (-26th) day of April, 1865, at Bennett's House, 
 near Durham Station, North Carolina, between Gen- 
 eral Joseph E. Johnston, commanding the Confed- 
 erate Army, and Major- General W. T. Sherman, com- 
 manding the United States Army in North Carolina. 
 All acts of war on the part of the troops under Gen. 
 
V02 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Johnston's command to cease from this date. All 
 arms and public property to be deposited at Greens- 
 boro, and delivered to an ordnance officer of the 
 United States Army. Rolls of all the officers and men 
 to be made in duplicate, one copy to be retained by 
 the commander of the troops, and the other to be 
 given to an officer to be designated by Gen. Sher- 
 man. Each officer and man to give his individual 
 obligation in writing not to take up arms against the 
 Government of the United States until properly re- 
 leased from this obligation. The side-arms of officers 
 and their private horses and baggage to be retained 
 by them. 
 
 This being done, all the officers and men will be 
 permitted to return to their homes, not to be dis- 
 turbed by the United States authorities so long as 
 they observe their obligation and the laws in force 
 where they may reside. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General, 
 
 Commanding U. S. Forces in North Carolina, 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, General, 
 
 Commanding C. S. Forces in North Carolina. 
 Approved: U. S. GRANT, Lieut. -General. 
 BALEIGH, N. CL, April 26, 1865. 
 
 On the next day Gen. Sherman issued the 
 following order : 
 
 Special Field Orders No. 65. 
 HEADERS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE MISSISSIPPI, I 
 IN THE FIELD, RALEIGH, N. C., April 27, 1865. J 
 
 The General Commanding announces a further 
 suspension of hostilities and a final agreement with 
 Gen. Johnston, which terminates the war as to the 
 armies under his command and the country east of 
 the Chattahooche. 
 
 Copies of the terms of the convention will be fur- 
 nished Major-Gens. Schofield, Gillmore, and Wilson, 
 who are specially charged with its execution in the 
 Department of North Carolina, Department of the 
 South, and at Macon and Western Georgia. 
 
 Capt. Myers, Ordnance Department U. S. army, 
 is hereby designated to receive the arms, etc., at 
 Greensboro. Any commanding officer of a post may 
 receive the arms of any detachment, and see that they 
 are properly stored and accounted for. 
 
 Gen. Schofield will procure at once the necessary 
 blanks, and supply the other Army Commanders, 
 that uniformity may prevail, and great care must be 
 taken that all the terms and stipulations on our part 
 be fulfilled with the most scrupulous fidelity, while 
 those imposed on our hitherto enemies be received 
 in a spirit becoming a brave and generous army. 
 
 Army commanders may at once loan to the inhab- 
 itants such of the captured mules, horses, wagons, 
 and vehicles as can be spared from immediate use, 
 and the Commanding Generals of Armies may issue 
 provisions, animals, or any public supplies that can 
 be spared to relieve present wants, and to encourage 
 the inhabitants to renew their peaceful pursuits, and 
 to restore the relations of friendship among our fel- 
 low-citizens and countrymen. 
 
 Foraging will forthwith cease, and when necessity 
 or long marches compel the taking of forage, pro- 
 visions, or any kind of private property, compensa- 
 tion will be made on the spot : or, when the disburs- 
 ing officers are not provided with funds, vouchers 
 wiTl be given in proper form, payable at the nearest 
 military depot. 
 
 By order of Major-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 L. M. DAYTON, Ass't Adjutant-General. 
 
 Special Field Orders No. 66. 
 HEADQ'RS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE MISSISSIPPI, I 
 IN THE FIELD, BALEIGH, N. C., April 2J, 1865. ( 
 Hostilities having ceased, the following changes 
 and dispositions of troops in the field will be made 
 with as little delay as practicable : 
 
 1. The 10th and 23d corps will remain in the De- 
 partment of North Carolina, and Major-Gen. J. M. 
 Schofield will transfer back to Major-Gen. Gillmore, 
 
 commanding the Department of the South, the two 
 brigades formerly belonging to the division of Brevet 
 Major-Gen. Grover, at Savannah. The 3d division 
 cavalry corps, Brevet Major-Gen. J. Kilpatrick com- 
 manding, is hereby transferred to the Department of 
 North Carolina, and Gen. Kilpatrick will report in 
 person to Major-Gen. Schofield for orders. 
 
 2. The cavalry command of Maj.-Gen. George 
 Stoneman will return to East Tennessee, and that of 
 Brevet Major-Gen. J. H. Wilson will be conducted 
 back to the Tennessee River, in the neighborhood of 
 Decatur, Alabama. 
 
 3. Major-Gen. Howard will conduct the Army of 
 the Tennessee to Richmond, Virginia, following roads 
 substantially by Lewisburg, Warrenton, Lawrence- 
 ville, and Petersburg, or to the right of that line. 
 Major-Gen. Slocum will conduct the Army of Georgia 
 to Richmond by roads to the left of the one indicated 
 for Gen. Howard, viz., by Oxford, Boydtown, and 
 Nottoway Court House. These armies will turn in 
 at this point the contents of their ordnance trains 
 and use the wagons for extra forage and provisions. 
 These columns will be conducted slowly and in the 
 best of order, and will aim to be at Richmond ready 
 to resume the march by the middle of May. 
 
 4. The Chief Quartermaster and Commissary of the 
 Military Division, Gens. Easton and Beckwith, after 
 making the proper dispositions of their departments 
 here, will proceed to Richmond and make suitable 
 preparations to receive those columns and to provide 
 them for the further journey. 
 
 By order of Major-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. 
 L. M. DAYTON, Ass't Adjutant-General. 
 
 On the same day Gen. Johnston issued the 
 following notice of surrender to his troops : 
 
 General Orders No. 18. 
 HEADQTTARTEBS ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE, ) 
 
 April 27, 1865. 
 
 By the terms of a military convention made on the 
 26th instant, by Major-Gen. W. T. Sherman, United 
 States Army, and Gen. J. E. Johnston, Confederate 
 States Army, the officers and men of this army are to 
 bind themselves not to take up arms against the 
 United States until properly relieved from the obli- 
 
 fation, and shall receive guarantees from the United 
 tates officers against molestation by the United 
 States authorities, so long as they observe that obli- 
 gation and the laws in force where they reside. For 
 these objects duplicate muster-rolls will be made, 
 and after the distribution of the necessary papers 
 the troops will march under their officers to their 
 respective States, and there be disbanded all re- 
 taining personal property. The object of this con- 
 vention is pacification to the extent of the authority 
 of the commanders who made it. Events in Virginia, 
 which broke every hope of success by war, imposed 
 on its general the duty of sparing the blood of this 
 gallant army, and saving our country from further 
 devastation, and our people from ruin. 
 
 J. E. JOHNSTON, General. 
 
 On the 2d of May he issued the following 
 farewell to his army : 
 
 General Orders No 22. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE, } 
 
 NEAR GREENSBORO, May 2, 1865. f 
 
 COMRADES : In terminating our official relations, I 
 
 expect you to observe the terms of the pacification 
 
 agreed upon, and to discharge the obligations of good 
 
 and peaceful citizens to the powers as well as you 
 
 have performed the duties of soldiers in the field. 
 
 Bv such a course you will secure comfort and restore 
 
 tranquillity to your country. You will return to your 
 
 homes with the admiration of our people, won by the 
 
 courage and noble devotion you have displayed in 
 
 this long war. I shall always remember with pride 
 
 the loyal support you have given me. I part from 
 
 you with regret, and bid you farewell with feelings 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 703 
 
 of cordial friendship, and with earnest wishes that 
 you may prosper. J. E. JOHNSTON, General. 
 
 J. E. KENNARD, Colonel, etc. 
 
 The number of men surrendered and paroled 
 was not far from 25,000 ; 108 pieces of artillery 
 were parked, with limbers, caissons, etc., com- 
 plete. About 15,000 small arms were surren- 
 dered, and but little ammunition. A large 
 number of men strayed away with guns, horses, 
 mules, and wagons. A body of the cavalry, 
 under Gen. Hampton, went south in the direc- 
 tion in which it was supposed Mr. Davis was- 
 moving. They subsequently disappeared, and 
 their officers were classed among those pa- 
 roled. 
 
 The column of Gen. Wilson, which has been 
 already mentioned, was organized at Gen. 
 Thomas's headquarters, in Nashville, for a cav- 
 alry expedition into Alabama. It was finely 
 equipped in every respect, with plenty of good 
 men, mostly veterans, horses, ammunition, sup- 
 plies, pontoons, and wagons. The final rendez- 
 vous was Gravelly Springs, above Eastport, on 
 the Tennessee River, and Selma, Montgomery, 
 and Mobile. It numbered more than 15,000 
 men, consisting of the 1st division under Gen. 
 McCook, the 2d xmder Gen. Long, the 4th tinder 
 Gen. Upton, and the 5th under Gen. Hatch. 
 The latter, however, was retained in reserve at 
 Eastport. The movement commenced from 
 Chickasaw on the 22d of March. Some of the 
 enemy, consisting of Gen. Roddy's cavalry, 
 were soon met, and driven back with constant 
 skirmishing thirty miles to Plantersville. Here 
 they made a stand on April 1st, until their 
 flank was threatened, when they retired. The 
 loss of each side in killed and wounded, thus 
 far, was estimated at less than a hundred ; three 
 guns and two hundred prisoners were captured 
 by Gen. Wilson. Pursuit was now made by 
 the divisions of Gens. Upton and Long to Sel- 
 ma. There the enemy was found on April 
 2d, in line of battle outside of their works. 
 Gen. Long having arrived first, formed and dis- 
 mounted his men in the night, while the 4th 
 division came up on the left. In the morning 
 the skirmish line was advanced, and a brisk 
 charge made. In a short time the enemy were 
 driven from the field, and the intrenchments 
 captured. Selma was immediately occupied. 
 The killed and wounded of the Union forces 
 was about two hundred, and that of the enemy 
 supposed to be less. One hundred guns, one 
 hundred and fifty officers, two thousand men, 
 with many horses, mules, and supplies, were 
 captured. The arsenal, with large stores of 
 powder, percussion caps, shells, all the Confed- 
 erate magazines, works, and buildings, four large 
 furnaces, including the Red Mountain and Cen- 
 tral iron works and machine shop, some dwell- 
 ings, and vast stores of cotton were destroyed. 
 On the 4th. Cahawba, a little southwest of 
 Selma, was surrendered, and about seventy 
 Federal prisoners were recovered. From Selma 
 Gen. Wilson moved eastward, capturing Mont- 
 gomery, West Point, Griffin, Lagrange, Colum- 
 
 bus, and Macon, The following despatches from 
 Macon relate his further proceedings : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF . TENNESSEE, ) 
 April 21, 18659:30 A. M. f 
 To Major- Gen. W. T. Sherman, through headquarters 
 
 of Gen. Beauregard ; 
 
 My advance received the surrender of this city with 
 its garrison this evening. Gen. Cobb had previously 
 sent me, under flag of truce, a copy of the telegram 
 from Gen. Beauregard, declaring the existence of 
 an armistice between all the troops under your com- 
 mand and those of Gen. Johnston. Without ques- 
 tioning the authority of this despatch, or its applica- 
 tion to my command, I could not communicate orders 
 in time to prevent the capture. I shall therefore 
 hold the garrison, including Major-Gens. Cobb and 
 G. W. Smith, and Brig.-Gen. McCall, prisoners of 
 war. 
 
 Please send me orders. I shall remain here a rea- 
 sonable length of time 1 to ifear from your. 
 
 J. H. WILSON, Brevet Maj.-Gen. TJ. S. A. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY CORPS, MILITARY DIVISION ) 
 MISSISSIPPI, MACON, GA., April 21, 1865. ) 
 
 Major-Gen. W. T.Sherman, through Gen. Johnston: 
 Your despatch of yesterday is just received. I shall 
 at once proceed to carry out your instructions. If 
 proper arrangements can be made to have sugar, 
 coffee, and clothing sent from Savannah to Augusta, 
 they can be brought hither by the way of Atlanta by 
 railroad, or they can be sent by boat directly to this 
 place from Darien. I shall be able to get forage, 
 bread, and meat from Southeastern Georgia. The 
 railroad from Atlanta to Dalton or Cleveland cannot 
 be repaired in three months. I have arranged to 
 send an officer at once, via Eufaula, to Gen. Canby, 
 with a copy of your despatch. Gen. Cobb will also 
 notify Gen. Taylor of the armistice. I have about 
 three thousand prisoners of war, including Gens. 
 Cobb, Smith, McCall, Mercer, and Robertson. Can 
 you arrange with Gen. Johnston for their immediate 
 release ? Please answer at once. I shall start a staff 
 officer to you to-morrow. 
 
 J. H. WILSON, Brevet Major-Gen. Comm'g. 
 
 Gen. Sherman, after the surrender of Gen. 
 Johnston, went to Hilton Head, and caused 
 supplies to be forwarded at once to Gen. Wilson. 
 On May 1st Gen. Upton's division was sent to 
 Augusta, and Gen. McCook's to Tallahassee, to 
 receive the surrender of the garrisons and take 
 charge of the public property, and execute the 
 paroles required by the terms of surrender. 
 
 At the same time that Gen. Wilson was ad- 
 vancing against Selma and Montgomery, a 
 movement was in progress for the capture of 
 Mobile. This city was occupied by about fifteen 
 thousand troops under Gen. Richard Taylor. 
 The defences of the city had been most carefully 
 constructed, and were under the command of 
 Gen. Maury. In the harbor the enemy had 
 several vessels, some of which were iron-clads ; 
 in addition to w,hich its defences were regarded 
 as almost impregnable. The Federal forces 
 consisted of the 13th army corps under Gen. 
 Granger, and the 16th under Gen. A. J. Smith, 
 Gen. Canby being in chief command. Attached 
 to these was a division of cavalry and a division 
 of colored troops. With this force a strong fleet 
 was in cooperation. 
 
 Mobile is situated on the west bank of the 
 Mobile River, immediately above its entrance 
 into the bay, and thirty miles north of the Gulf 
 of Mexico. The site of the town is a level 
 
704 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 * 
 
 sandy plain, sufficiently elevated for drainage. 
 The enemy had supposed that the attack would 
 be made on the west, and on thi* side the city 
 was most strongly fortified, but to no purpose 
 in the final attack. The 16th corps, Gen. A. 
 J. Smith, was landed on Dauphin Island, oppo- 
 site Mobile Point, and reached Fort Gaines on 
 March 12th. All the cavalryunder Gen. Grier- 
 son, crossing Pontchartrain, reached Mobile 
 Point, and on the 18th, every thing being in 
 readiness, the march commenced. A brigade 
 of the 3d division of the 16th corps, about two 
 thousand strong, left Dauphin's Island to effect 
 a landing on Cedar Point, above Fort Powell, 
 and to clear the way for the rest of the corps. 
 On the previous day a brigade of the 2d division 
 of the 13th corps was -landed on Mobile Point, 
 to proceed as the advance of the corps on the 
 mainland on the east side of the bay. At the 
 same time Gen. Steele, in command of a division 
 of colored troops at Pensacola and Barrancas, 
 commenced a march across to Blakely on the 
 Tensaw Eiver, about twelve miles north of east 
 of Mobile. On the 18th, the whole 13th corps 
 under Gen. Granger followed the advance bri- 
 gade, marching by land along the shore of Bon 
 Secour Bay, which forms the southeasterly cor- 
 ner of Mobile Bay, near its mouth, and just 
 north of Mobile Point, on which is Fort Mor- 
 gan. Fish Eiver, running south on the east 
 side of Mobile Bay, empties into Bon Secour 
 Bay, and the rendezvous of the army was fixed 
 about eight miles frqm its mouth. On the 19th 
 the 16th corps, under Gen. Smith, were taken 
 in transports and moved across Mobile Bay, and 
 disembarked at the rendezvous up the river by 
 the night of the 21st. On the 22d and 23d the 
 13th corps, under Gen. Granger, which had 
 been delayed in its march by the bad roads, be- 
 gan to arrive. Slight skirmishing occurred 
 with the enemy along the route. The advance 
 toward Spanish Fort at the head of Mobile Bay, 
 on the east side, was made on the 25th. The 
 13th corps was on the left, direct for the fort, 
 and the 16th corps on the right moving tow- 
 ard Blakeley. Constant skirmishing was kept 
 up by the enemy, and the road was found to be 
 thickly planted with torp.edoes. On the 27th 
 both corps marched into position, to invest 
 Spanish Fort, and the enemy fell back toward 
 Blakeley. At the same time the fleet got under 
 way, and proceeded up the bay to Howard's 
 Landing, below the fort. The Metacomet, 
 Stpckdale, Milwaukee, Cincinnati, Albatross, 
 Winnebago, Genesee, and Osag^, were ordered 
 in toward the shore, and opened a cannonade, 
 which the enemy did not return. The commu- 
 nication between the city and the fort was cut 
 off by the fleet, with the loss of the Milwaukee 
 and Osage blown up by torpedoes. The land 
 forces brought up the artillery, and the appear- 
 ance of a regular siege was presented. The 
 fleet of the enemy at a distance also occasionally 
 opened fire on the troops. On April 3d the in- 
 vestment was complete, and a fire was opened 
 upon it both by land and water, which resulted 
 
 in silencing the guns of the enemy by midnight. 
 An hour afterwards the fort was surrendered 
 with its dependencies. The number of men 
 made prisoners was five hundred and thirty- 
 eight and twenty-five officers. Gen. Canby 
 reported that the major part of the garrison 
 escaped by water. There was found in the fort 
 five mortars and twenty-five guns. 
 
 Meanwhile Gen. Steele left Pensacola March 
 19th, and marched through Pollard toward Mo- 
 bile. On the 25th he encountered the 6th 
 Alabama cavalry at Mitchell's Creek, and a 
 sharp contest ensued, in which the enemy were 
 routed. Thence he continued his march tow- 
 ard Blakeley, and came in- on the right of Gen. 
 Canby. 
 
 After the surrender of Spanish Fort, the gun- 
 boat Octarora opened fire on Forts Tracy and 
 Huger, near the mouth of the Tensaw Eiver, 
 but both works were abandoned by the enemy 
 after spiking eight heavy guns. Blakeley was 
 now invested by the gunboats in front, which 
 had advanced up the river after the surrender 
 of the forts and the removal of torpedoes, and 
 by the troops on the land side. The works 
 were carried by assault on April 9th, and two 
 thousand four hundred prisoners and twenty 
 guns taken. On the next day, the 10th, the 
 enemy commenced evacuating Mobile, which 
 was completed on the llth by their retreat 
 with their fleet up the Alabama Eiver. On the 
 next day it was surrendered to Gen. Canby and 
 Eear- Admiral Thatcher, and occupied by the 
 corps of Gen. Granger. Gen. Canby reported 
 that he found in Mobile and its defences over 
 one hundred and fifty guns, a very large 
 amount of ammunition, and supplies of all 
 kinds, and about one thousand prisoners. The 
 Federal loss had been two thousand five hun- 
 dred men, and that of the fleet fifty men. 
 
 On April 19th an officer of Gen. Taylor's 
 staff arrived at Gen. Canby's headquarters with 
 a flag of truce to make terms for the surrender 
 of the troops east of the Mississippi. On May 
 4th surrender was executed. The delegation 
 upon the Union side consisted of Gens. Canby, 
 Osterhaus, Andrews ; Col. Christenson ; Capts. 
 Barrett and Perkins; and, by invitation of Gen. 
 Canby, Admiral Thatcher. At Citronelle, Ala- 
 bama, where the conference was held, were 
 found Gen. Taylor and staff, Commander Far- 
 rand, and Lieut. Commander Myers, of the Con- 
 federate navy, and a large concourse of other 
 officers. After considerable discussion and con- 
 sultation, ending at 7:30 P. M., the following 
 conditions were agreed to and signed as the 
 terms of surrender : 
 
 Memorandum of the conditions of the surrender of 
 the forces, munitions of war, etc*., in the department 
 of Alabama, Mississippi, and East Louisiana, com- 
 manded by Lieut. -Gen. Kichard Taylor, Confederate 
 States army, to Major-Gen. Edward R. S. CanBy, 
 United States army, entered into on the 4th day of 
 May, 1865, at Citronelle, Alabama : 
 
 1. The officers and men to be paroled until duly 
 exchanged or otherwise released from the obligations 
 of their parole by the authority of the Government of 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 705 
 
 the United States. Duplicate rolls of all officers and 
 men surrendered to be made, one copy of which will 
 be delivered to an officer appointed by_ Major-General 
 Canby, and the other appointed by Lieut.-Gen. Tay- 
 lor, officers giving their individual paroles, and com- 
 manders of regiments, battalions, companies, or de- 
 tachments signing a like parole for the men of their 
 respective commands. 
 
 2. Artillery, small arms, ammunition, and other 
 property of the Confederate Government, to be turned 
 over to the officers appointed far that purpose on the 
 part of the Government of the United States. Du- 
 plicate inventories of the property surrendered to be 
 prepared, one copy to be retained by the officer de- 
 livering, and the other by the officer receiving it, for 
 the information of their respective commands. 
 
 3. The officers and men paroled under this agree- 
 ment will be allowed to return to their homes, with 
 the assurance that they will not be disturbed by the 
 authorities of the United States as long as they con- 
 tinue to observe the conditions of their paroles and 
 the laws in force where they reside, except that per- 
 sons resident of Northern States will not be allowed 
 to return without permission. 
 
 4. The surrender of property will not include the 
 side-arms, or private horses, or baggage of officers. 
 
 5. All horses which are in good faith the private 
 property of enlisted men will not be taken from 
 them ; the men will be permitted to take such with 
 them to their homes to be used for private purposes 
 only. 
 
 6. The time and place of surrender will be fixed 
 by the respective commanders, and will be carried 
 out by commissioners appointed by them. 
 
 7. The terms and conditions of the surrender to 
 apply to the officers and men belonging to the armies 
 lately commanded by Gens. Lee and Johnston, now 
 in this department. 
 
 8. Transportation and subsistence to be furnished 
 at public cost for the officers and men after surrender 
 to the nearest practicable point of their homes. 
 
 R. TAYLOR, Lieut.-General. 
 E. R. S. CANBY, Maj.-General. 
 
 On the same day and at the same time and 
 place, Commodore Farrand surrendered to Rear- 
 Admiral Thatcher all the naval forces of the 
 enemy then blockaded on the Tombigbee River, 
 on the same terms as were granted by Gen. 
 Canby to Gen. Taylor. The squadron was de- 
 livered up at Nanna Ilubba Bluff on May 9th. 
 The following vessels were surrendered : Jeff. 
 Davis, Robert Watson, Magnolia, Marengo, St. 
 Charles, Commodore Farrand, General Beaure- 
 gard, Duke, Sumter, St. Nicholas, Reindeer, 
 Admiral. 
 
 Among the officers surrendered were Com- 
 modore Ebenezer Farrand, of Florida ; Commo- 
 dore L. Rousseau, of Louisiana ; Capt. Patrick 
 W. Murphy, of North Carolina ; Commander 
 C. ap. R. Jones, of Virginia ; Lieut. Julien My- 
 ers, of Georgia ; Lieut. James D. Johnston, of 
 Kentucky ; Lieut. Chas. W. Hays, of Alabama ; 
 Lieut. Charles P. McGary, of North Carolina ; 
 Lieut. Robert T. Chapman, of Alabama ; Lieut. 
 F. B. Renshaw, of Florida; Lieut. E. Lloyd 
 Winder, of Maryland ; Lieut. John R. Eggle- 
 ston, of Mississippi; Lieut. C. 0. Simons, of 
 Virginia; Lieut. John W. Bennett, of Mary- 
 land; Lieut. Thomas L. Harrison, of Virginia; 
 Lieut. Joseph Fry, of Florida ; Lieut. W. P. A. 
 Campbell, of Tennessee ; Lieut. Julian M Spen- 
 cer, of Maryland ; Lieut. James McBaker, Lieut. 
 Edgar L. Lambert, and 110 others. 
 45 
 
 The detached forces of the enemy in various 
 places east of the Mississippi were severally 
 surrendered upon the same terms as embraced 
 in those of the commanding officers, and by 
 the middle of the month of May hostilities had 
 ceased everywhere except west of the Missis- 
 sippi River. 
 
 On learning the news of Gen. Lee's surren- 
 der, Gen. Kirby Smith, in command of the en- 
 emy's forces in Texas, issued the following 
 order : 
 
 HEADQUABTEP.S TRANS-MISSISSIPPI DEPARTMENT, ) 
 SHREVEPOKT, LA., April 21, 1865. f 
 
 Soldiers of^ the Trans-Mississippi Army : 
 
 The crisis of our revolution is at hand. Great dis- 
 asters have overtaken us. The Army of Northern 
 Virginia and our Commander-in-Chief are prisoners 
 of war. With you rests the hopes of our nation, and 
 upon your action depends the fate of our people. I 
 appeal to you in the name of the cause you have so 
 heroically maintained in the name of your firesides 
 and families, so dear to you in the name of your 
 bleeding country, whose future is in your hands. 
 Show that you are worthy of your position in history. 
 Prove to the world that your hearts have not failed 
 in the hour of disaster, and that at the last moment 
 you will sustain the holy cause which has been so 
 gloriously battled for by your brethren east of the 
 Mississippi. 
 
 You possess the means of long resisting invasion. 
 You have bopes of succor from abroad. Protract 
 the struggle, and you will surely receive the aid of 
 nations who already deeply sympathize with you. 
 
 Stand by your colors maintain your -discipline. 
 The great resources of this department, its vast ex- 
 tent, *the numbers, the discipline, and the efficiency 
 of the army, will secure to our country terms that a 
 proud people can with honor a%cept, and may, under 
 the Providence of God, be the means of checking the 
 triumph of our enemy and securing the final success 
 of our cause. E. KIRBY SMITH, General. 
 
 At the same time public meetings were held 
 in Texas, and resolutions to maintain the con- 
 test were adopted. The Federal Government 
 immediately despatched a large force to New 
 Orleans, under the command of Gen. Sheridan, 
 preparatory to a campaign in Texas. Mean- 
 while, Col. Barret fought the last battle of the 
 war. He had conducted a body of troops, on 
 May llth, from 300 to 500 strong, from Brazos 
 to seize a camp of the enemy about fifteen miles 
 above, on the Brownsville road, at Palmetto 
 Ranch. His object was to secure horses and 
 cattle. The camp of the enemy was captured 
 and burned. But being delayed to secure horses, 
 he was overtaken by a body of cavalry under 
 Gen. Slaughter, with three pieces of artillery. 
 A retreat was made with the enemy in pursuit, 
 and a loss of about seventy-five men ensued, 
 who were chiefly made prisoners, The follow- 
 ing is Gen. Slaughter's report of the affair : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS WESTERN SUB-DISTRICT, TEXAS, > 
 IN THE FIELD, May 18, 1865. J 
 Captain L. G. Aldrich, Assistant Adjutant-General: 
 We attacked the enemy about eight hundred 
 strong this evening at 3 o'clock, and drove him in 
 confusion eight miles, killing and wounding about 
 thirty and capturing eighty prisoners, with many 
 arms and accoutrements. Owing to the scattered 
 condition of the men, a halt was ordered. Captain 
 Carrington's command coming up, he was again at- 
 tacked and driven within one mile of Brazos, when 
 
706 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 darkness put an end to the pursuit. Had not our 
 artillery horses broken down, we would, doubtless, 
 have captured the whole command. 
 
 I cannot speak too highly of the sagacity of Colonel 
 Ford and the gallantry of his command. Our loss 
 was four or five severely wounded. We did not have 
 three hundred in the fight, large numbers not having 
 arrived. 
 
 J. E. SLAUGHTER, Brigadier-General Com. 
 Official : L. G. ALDRICH, Ass't Adjutant-General. 
 
 But the surrenders of Gens. Johnston and 
 Taylor decided the course of events in the Trans- 
 Mississippi Department. On the 23d of May, 
 Brig.-Gen. Brent and several staff officers 
 reached Baton Rouge, Louisiana, to consult 
 with Gen. Oanby on the terms of the surrender 
 of Gen. Kirby Smith's army. The terms were 
 arranged, and the surrender made on the 26th. 
 They were as follows : 
 
 Terms of a military convention, entered into this 
 26th day of May, 1865, at New Orleans, La., between 
 Gen. E. Kirby Smith, Confederate States army, com- 
 manding the Department of Trans-Mississippi, and 
 Major-General E. R. S. Canby, United States army, 
 commanding army and division of West Mississippi, 
 for the surrender of the troops and public property 
 of the military and naval authorities of the Trans- 
 Mississippi Department : 
 
 1. All acts of war and resistance against the United 
 States, on the part of the troops under Gen. Smith, 
 shall cease from this date. 
 
 2. The officers and men to be paroled until duly 
 exchanged, or otherwise released from the obligation 
 of their parole by the authority of the Government 
 of the United States. Duplicate rolls of all officers 
 and men paroled to be retained by such officers as 
 may be designated bjr the parties hereto officers 
 giving their individual paroles, and commanders of 
 regiments, battalions, companies, and detachments 
 signing a like parole for the men of their respective 
 commands. 
 
 3. Artillery, small arms, ammunition, and other 
 property of the Confederate States, including gun- 
 boats and transports, to be turned over to the officers 
 appointed to receive the same on the part of the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States ; duplicate inventories 
 of the property to be surrendered to be prepared, one 
 copy to be returned by the officer delivering, and 
 the other by the officer receiving it, for the informa- 
 tion of their respective commanders. 
 
 4. The officers and men paroled under this agree- 
 ment will be allowed to return to their homes, with 
 the assurance that they will not be disturbed by the 
 authorities of the United States as long as they con- 
 tinue to observe the conditions of their parole and 
 the laws in force where they reside ; except that per- 
 sons resident in the Northern States, and not excepted 
 in the amnesty proclamation of the President, may 
 return to their homes on taking the oath of allegiance 
 to the United States. 
 
 5. The surrender of property will not include the 
 side-arms, or private horses, or baggage of officers. 
 
 6. All horses which are, in good faith, the private 
 property of enlisted men, wifl not be taken from 
 them ; the men will be permitted to take such with 
 them to their homes, to be used for private pur- 
 poses only. 
 
 1. The time, mode, and place of paroling and sur- 
 render of property will be fixed by the respective 
 commanders, and it will be carried out by commis- 
 sioners appointed by them. 
 
 8. The terms and conditions of this convention to 
 extend to all officers and men of the army and navy 
 of the Confederate States, or any of them, being in 
 or belonging to the Trans-Mississippi Department. 
 
 9. Transportation and subsistence to be furnished 
 at public cost for the officers and men (after being 
 
 paroled) to the nearest practicable point to their 
 tomes. S. B. BUCKNER, 
 
 Lieutenant-General and Chief of Staff 
 
 for General E. KIRBY SMITH. 
 
 P. JOS. OSTERHAUS, 
 Major-General Volunteers and Chief-of-Staff, 
 
 for Maior-General E. R. S. CANBY, 
 Commanding Military Division West. Mississippi. 
 J. N. GALLEHKW, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 Additional terms were made later in the day 
 for the rendezvous of the paroled troops in the 
 trans-Mississippi Department near their homes, 
 and also for the surrender of the Confederate 
 navy under Capt. Carter. 
 
 The surrender of these armies left the military 
 occupation of the rebellious States by the Fed- 
 eral forces nnresisted and complete. The plan 
 now adopted by the Government was, to retain 
 in each State a sufficient military force to pre- 
 serve peace, and to put down any opposition 
 which might arise, and to disband the remainder 
 of its armies, and to restore to civil rights all 
 citizens who should take the oath prescribed in 
 the amnesty proclamation of President Lincoln, 
 which may be found on a preceding page. The 
 effect of this was to oblige the person taking it 
 to sustain the Federal Government and all its 
 past acts relative to the emancipation of slaves. 
 
 The Army of the Potomac and the army under 
 Gen. Sherman, with the exception of a com- 
 paratively small force retained in Virginia and 
 North Carolina, were marched to the neighbor- 
 hood of Washington, for a grand review and 
 final dispersion. The review took place on the 
 22d and 23d of May. The mustering out of ser- 
 vice was then commenced, and by July 1st 
 nearly 800,000 men had been discharged. Gen. 
 Sherman took leave of his troops by issuing the 
 following order : 
 
 Special Orders No. 67. 
 HEADQ'KS MIDDLE DIVISION OP THE MISSISSIPPI, ) 
 
 IN THE JTiEiD, WASHINGTON, D. C., May 30, 1865. J 
 
 The General Commanding announces" to the Armies 
 of the Tennessee and Georgia that the time has come 
 for us to part. Our work is done, and armed enemies 
 no longer defy us. Some of you will be retained in 
 service until further orders. And now that we are 
 about to separate, to mingle with the civil world, it 
 becomes a pleasing duty to recall to mind the situa- 
 tion of national affairs when, but a little more than a 
 year ago, we were gathered about the twining cliffs 
 of Lookout Mountain, and all the future was wrapped 
 in doubt and uncertainty. Three armies had come 
 together from distant fields, with separate histories, 
 yet bound by one common cause the union of our 
 country and the perpetuation of the Government of 
 our inheritance. There is no need to recall to your 
 memories Tunnel Hill, with its Rocky Face Mountain, 
 and Buzzard Roost Gap, with the ugly forts of Dalton 
 behind. We were in earnest, and paused not for 
 danger and difficulty, but dashed through Snake 
 Creek Gap, and fell on Resaca, then on to the Etowah, 
 to Dallas, Kenesaw: and the heats of summer found 
 us on the banks of the Chattahoochee, far from home 
 and dependent on a single road for supplies. Again 
 we were not to be held back by any obstacle, and 
 crossed over and fought four heavy battles for the 
 possession of the citadel of Atlanta. That was the 
 crisis of our history. A doubt still clouded our future ; 
 but we solved the problem, and destroyed Atlanta, 
 struck boldly across the State of Georgia, secured all 
 the main arteries of life to our enemy, and Christmas 
 found us at Savannah. Waiting there only long 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 707 
 
 enough to fill our wagons, we again began a march, 
 which for peril, labor, and results, will compare with 
 any ever made by an organized army. The floods of 
 the Savannah, the swamps of the Combahee and 
 Edisto, the high hills and rooks of the Santee, the 
 flat quagmires of the Pedee and Cape Fear Rivers, 
 were all passed in midwinter, with its' floods and rains, 
 in the face of an accumulating enemy ; and after the 
 battles of Averysboro and Bentonville we once more 
 came out of the wilderness to meet our friends at 
 Goldsboro. Even then we paused only long enough 
 to get new clothing, to reload our wagons, and again 
 pushed on to Raleigh, and beyond, until we met our 
 enemy, sueing for peace instead of war, and offering 
 to submit to the injured laws of his and our country. 
 As long as that enemy was defiant, nor mountains, 
 nor rivers, nor swamps, nor hunger, nor cold, had 
 checked us ; but when he who had fought us hard 
 and persistently offered submission, your General 
 thought it wrong to pursue him further, and negoti- 
 ations followed which resulted, as you all know, in 
 his surrender. How far the operations of the army 
 have contributed to the overthrow of the Confederacy, 
 of the peace which now dawns on us, must be judged 
 by others, not by us. But that you have done all 
 that men could do has been admitted by those in au- 
 thority ; and we have a right to join in the universal 
 joy that fills our land because the war is over, and 
 our Government stands vindicated before the world 
 by the joint action of the volunteer armies of the 
 United States. 
 
 To such as remain in the military service your 
 General need only remind you that successes in the 
 past are due to hard work and discipline, and that 
 the same work and discipline are equally important 
 in the future. To such as go home, he will only say, 
 that our favored country is so grand, so extensive, 
 so diversified in climate, soil, and productions, that 
 every man may surely find a home and occupation 
 suited to his tastes; and none should yield to the 
 natural impotence sure to result from our past life of 
 excitement and adventure. You will be invited to 
 seek new adventure abroad ; but do not yield to the 
 temptation, for it will lead only to death and disap- 
 pointment. 
 
 Your General now bids you all farewell, with 
 the full belief that, as in war you have been good 
 soldiers, so in peace you will make good citizens; 
 and if, unfortunately, new war should arise in our 
 country, Sherman's Army will be the first to buckle 
 on the old armor and come forth to defend and main- 
 tain the Government of our inheritance and choice. 
 
 By order of Major-General W. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 L. M. DAYTON, Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 At a later date Lieut.-Gen. Grant issued the 
 following address to all the armies : 
 
 General Orders No. 108. 
 
 "WAR DEPABTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ( 
 WASHINGTON.!). C., June 2, 1865. ) 
 Soldiers of the Armies of the United, States ; 
 
 By your patriotic devotion to your country in the 
 hour of danger and alarm, your magnificent fighting, 
 bravery, and endurance, you have maintained the 
 supremacy of the Union and the Constitution, over- 
 thrown all armed opposition to the enforcement of 
 the laws and of the proclamations forever abolishing 
 slavery the cause and pretext of the rebellion and 
 opened the way to the rightful authorities to restore 
 order and inaugurate peace on a permanent and en- 
 during basis on every foot of American soil. Your 
 marches, sieges, and battles, in distance, duration, 
 resolution, and brilliancy of results, dim the lustre 
 of the world's past military achievements, and will 
 be the patriot's precedent in defence of liberty and 
 right in all time to come. In obedience to your 
 country's call you left your homes and families and 
 volunteered in its defence. Victory has crowned 
 your valor, and secured the purpose of your patriotic 
 hearts ; and with the gratitude of your countrymen 
 
 and the highest honors a great and free nation can 
 accord, you will soon be permitted to return to your 
 homes and families, conscious of having discharged 
 the highest duty of American citizens. To achieve 
 these glorious triumphs and secure to yourselves, 
 your fellow-countrymen, and posterity the blessings 
 of free institutions, tens of thousands of your gallant 
 comrades have fallen and sealed the priceless legacy 
 with their lives. The graves of these a grateful na- 
 tion bedews with tears, honors their memories, and 
 will ever cherish and support their stricken families. 
 U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General. 
 
 On May 5th an order was issued by Gen. 
 Halleck, in command of the James River, de- 
 claring that all persons found in arms after 
 May 26, against the authority of the United 
 States in Virginia or North Carolina, would be 
 treated as robbers and outlaws. A similar order 
 was subsequently issued by the "War Depart- 
 ment, to be enforced in all States east of the 
 Mississippi River. This caused the disband- 
 ment of all guerrilla organizations : 
 
 On April 29th the President issued the fol- 
 lowing proclamation : 
 
 EXECUTIVE CHAMBER, WASHINGTON, April 29, 1865. 
 Being desirous to relieve all loyal citizens and well- 
 disposed persons residing in the insurrectionary 
 States from unnecessary commercial restrictions, 
 and to encourage them to return to peaceful pursuits, 
 it is hereby ordered : 
 
 1. That all restrictions upon internal, domestic, 
 and coastwise commercial intercourse be discon- 
 tinued in such part of the States of Tennessee, Vir- 
 ginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, 
 Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, and so much of Louisi- 
 ana as lies east of the Mississippi River, as shall be 
 embraced within the lines of the national military 
 occupation, excepting only such restrictions as are 
 imposed by the acts of Congress, and regulations in 
 pursuance thereof prescribed by the Secretary of the 
 Treasury, and approved by the President, and ex- 
 cepting also from the effect of this order the fol- 
 lowing articles, contraband- of war, to wit : Arms, 
 ammunition, and all articles from which ammunition 
 is manufactured ; gray uniforms and cloth, locomo- 
 tives, cars, railroad iron and machinery for operating 
 railroads, telegraph wires, insulators, and instru- 
 ments for operating telegraph lines. 
 
 2. All existing military and naval orders in any 
 manner restricting internal, domestic, and coastwise 
 commercial intercourse and trade with or in the lo- 
 calities above named, be and the same are hereby re- 
 voked, and that no military or naval officer in any 
 manner interrupt or interfere with the same, or with 
 any boats or other vessels engaged therein under 
 proper authority -pursuant to the regulations of the 
 Secretary of the Treasury. ANDREW JOHNSON. 
 
 In relation to prisoners of war those who had 
 been delivered on parole to Federal officers 
 were declared exchanged, and those confined in 
 the Southern States were released. The fol- 
 lowing orders were issued by the "War Depart- 
 ment respecting Confederate prisoners : 
 
 WAK DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 7, 1865. 
 
 Ordered That all prisoners of war, except officers 
 above the rank of colonel, who, before the capture 
 of Richmond, signified their desire to take the oath 
 of allegiance to the United States and their unwill- 
 ingness to be exchanged, be forewith released on 
 their taking said oath, and transportation furnished 
 them to their respective homes. 
 
 In respect to all other prisoners of war, further 
 orders will be issued. 
 
 The Commissary-General of Prisoners will issue 
 the necessary regulations for preserving the requisite 
 
708 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 record of prisoners of war to be released under this 
 order, the record to set forth the name of the prison- 
 er, his place of residence, the organization to which 
 he belonged, the time and place of capture, &c. 
 The oaths of allegiance will be administered by com- 
 manding officers of the prisons, camps, and forts, 
 who will send by telegraph daily reports of prison- 
 ers released to the Commissary-General of Prisoners. 
 These reports will be consolidated for each day, and 
 transmitted to the Secretary of War. 
 
 By order of the SECRETARY OF WAR. 
 
 James A. Hardie, Brevet Brig.-Gen., Inspector-Gen. 
 
 U. S. Army. 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ) 
 WASHINGTON, June 6, 1865. ) 
 
 The prisoners of war at the several depots in the 
 North will be discharged, under the following regu- 
 lations and restrictions : 
 
 1. All enlisted men of the rebel army, and petty 
 officers and seamen of the rebel navy, will be dis- 
 charged upon taking the oath of allegiance. 
 
 2. Officers of the rebel army not above the grade 
 of captain, and of the rebel navy not above the grade 
 of lieutenant, except such as have graduated at the 
 United States Military or Naval Academy, and such 
 as held a commission in either the United States 
 army or navy at the beginning of the rebellion, may 
 be discharged upon taking the oath of allegiance. 
 
 3. When the discharges hereby ordered are com- 
 pleted, regulations will be issued in respect to the 
 discharge of officers having higher rank than captains 
 in the army or lieutenants in the navy. 
 
 4. The several commanders of prison stations will 
 discharge each day as much of the prisoners hereby 
 authorized to be discharged as proper rolls can be 
 prepared fot, beginning with those who have been 
 longest in prison and from the most remote points of 
 the country, and certified rolls will be forwarded 
 daily to the Commissary-General of Prisoners of 
 those discharged. The oath of allegiance only will 
 be administered. But notice will be given that all 
 who desire will be permitted to take the oath of am- 
 nesty after their release, in accordance with the regu- 
 lations of the Department of State respecting the 
 amnesty. 
 
 5. The Quartermaster's Department will furnish 
 transportation to all released prisoners to the near- 
 est accessible point to their nomes, by rail or by 
 steamboat. 
 
 By order of the President of the United States. 
 E. D. TOWNSEND, Ass't Adjutant-General. 
 
 Subsequently a commission was organized at 
 Washington to investigate the treatment of 
 Federal prisoners at Andersonville, which was 
 charged to have been of a most cruel and bar- 
 barous nature. f 
 
 The charitable organizations which had been 
 called into existence by the war, now found the 
 necessity for their services removed. In the 
 brief but bloody campaigns of March and 
 April, 1865, the Sanitary Commission con- 
 tinued its humane and noble work. The sick 
 and wounded were cared for, their friends in- 
 formed of their situation, their pensions, 
 bounties, and back pay collected, and when 
 the armies were disbanded the Soldiers' Homes 
 were thrown open all along their various routes 
 to welcome them, and agents of the Commission 
 met them at railroad stations and steamboat 
 landings to invite them to the homes and 
 lodges, and protect them as far as possible from 
 fraud. The Commission also greatly increased 
 its claim agencies, which, without fee or re- 
 ward, collected the arrearages and pay due to 
 the soldiers, and established at its central office 
 
 in Washington, with branches in all the princi- 
 pal cities, a bureau of information and employ- 
 ment, to secure to all soldiers desiring employ- 
 ment such situations as they were capable 
 of filling. The receipts of the Commission 
 were large during the spring months, but its 
 disbursements were still larger. On the 1st of 
 June, 1865, a second Sanitary Fair was opened 
 at Chicago, 111., for the purpose of raising funds 
 for the maintenance of the claim agencies and 
 other organizations of the Commission, which 
 it was deemed desirable to continue in opera- 
 tion. About $325,000 above all expenses was 
 received from this fair. On the 1st of July, 
 1865, the Aid Societies, auxiliary to the Com- 
 mission, ceased their cooperative work, though 
 many of them became auxiliary to the Com- 
 mission as claim agencies. It was officially 
 announced on the 26th of April, 1865, that the 
 contributions to the Commission from Califor- 
 nia to that date amounted to $1,199,675.51; 
 those of Nevada to $99,512.46 ; Oregon, $75,- 
 597.56 ; and Washington Territory, $20,753.92 
 making a total from the Pacific slope of 
 $1,395,539.45. The Metropolitan Fair in New 
 York yielded $1,184,146.72, and the Central 
 Fair in Philadelphia, $1,035,398.96. The final 
 campaign of the war demanded new efforts 
 from the Christian Commission, and its agents 
 labored with new zeal and energy. No official 
 statement of its receipts during these months 
 was made, but they are understood to have ap- 
 proached half a million of dollars, which was 
 expended for the promotion of the physical, in- 
 tellectual, and religious welfare of the soldiers 
 and sailors. As the war closed the Commis- 
 sion disbanded and discontinued its work. 
 
 The Union Commission found, as it expected, 
 a sphere of wider usefulness in the closing 
 scenes of the war, and in the suffering which fol- 
 lowed among the poorer classes of whites in 
 the Southern States, and was actively engaged 
 in endeavoring to improve their condition. It 
 subsequently cooperated with the Freedmen's 
 Bureau, the Western Sanitary Commission, and 
 other similar institutions, in their useful labors. 
 A reduction of the naval force was made at 
 the same time when the armies were disbanded. 
 Volunteer officers resigned, men were dis- 
 charged, and all vessels not needed for future 
 service were sold. The steamer Webb, which 
 had been used as a ram by the enemy on the 
 Red River throughout the war, ran the block- 
 ade on that river, and passed down the Missis- 
 sippi about April 24th, making an attempt to 
 escape to the West Indies. Being pursued after 
 passing New Orleans, and discovering the 
 steamer Richmond coming up the river, her 
 commander, Edward G. Reed, run her ashore, 
 and setting her on fire, escaped, with nearly all 
 the crew, to the swamps. The vessel was con- 
 sumed. All the other vessels in the Confederate 
 service were surrendered, as has been stated, 
 except the Shenandoah, which was in Aus- 
 tralia at the close of the war. She continued 
 her operations, and caused great destruction 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 1 . 
 
 709 
 
 among the whale-ships on the northwest coast 
 
 of America. 
 
 Mr. Davis, who had acted as President of the 
 insurrectionary States, on , the evacuation of 
 Richmond, hurried to Danville, Va., and imme- 
 diately issued the following proclamation : 
 
 DANVILLE, VA., April 5, 1865. 
 
 The General-in-Chief found it necessary to make 
 such movements of his troops as to uncover the capi- 
 tal. It would be unwise to conceal the moral and 
 material injury to our cause resulting from the occu- 
 pation of our capital by the enemy. It is equally 
 unwise and unworthy of us to allow our energies to 
 falter and our efforts to become relaxed under ad- 
 verses, however calamitous they may be. 
 
 For many months the largest and finest army of 
 the Confederacy, under command of a leader whose 
 presence inspires equal confidence in the troops and 
 the people, has been greatly trammelled by the neces- 
 sity of keeping constant watch over the approaches 
 to the capital, and has thus been forced to forego 
 more than one opportunity for promising enterprise. 
 It is for us, my countrymen, to show by our bearing 
 under reverses, how wretched has been the self-de- 
 ception of those who have believed us less able to 
 endure misfortune with fortitude than to encounter 
 dangers with courage. 
 
 We have now entered upon a new phase of the 
 struggle. Believed from the necessity of guarding 
 particular points, our army wiU be free to move from 
 point to point to strike the enemy in detail far from 
 his base. Let us but will it and we are free. 
 
 Animated by that confidence in spirit and fortitude 
 which never yet failed me, I announce to you, fel- 
 low-countrymen, that it is my purpose to maintain 
 your cause with my whole heart and soul ; that I 
 will never consent to abandon to the enemy one foot 
 of the soil of any one of the States of the Confed- 
 eracy. That Virginia noble State whose ancient 
 renown has been eclipsed by her still more glorious 
 recent history ; whose bosom has been bared to re- 
 ceive the main shock of this war ; "whose sons and 
 daughters have exhibited heroism so sublime as to 
 render her illustrious in all time to come that Vir- 
 ginia, with the help of the people and by the blessing 
 of Providence, shall be held and defended, and no 
 peace ever be made with the infamous invaders of 
 her territory. 
 
 If by the stress of numbers we should ever be 
 compelled to a temporary withdrawal from her limits, 
 or those of any other border State, again and again 
 will we return, until the baffled and exhausted ene- 
 my shall abandon in despair his endless and impossi- 
 ble task of making slaves of a people resolved to be 
 free. 
 
 Let us, then, not despond, my countrymen; but, 
 relying on God, meet the foe with fresh defiance and 
 with unconquered and unconquerable hearts. 
 
 JEFFEESON DAVIS. 
 
 Subsequently on understanding the true state 
 of affairs, he proceeded further south with his 
 family* designing to escape from the country 
 by some port on the seacoast, but was cap- 
 tured at Irwinsville, "Wilkinson County, Ga., on 
 May 10th, with his family, his Postmaster, Gen. 
 Reagan, his Private Secretary, Harrison, and 
 others, with a train of five wagons and three 
 ambulances. The captors were Lieut.-Ool. 
 Pritchard, of the 4th Michigan cavalry, and a 
 body of his men. They belonged to the corps 
 of Gen. Wilson. Davis was removed to Fort- 
 ress Monroe, and retained as a prisoner in close 
 confinement. 
 
 The plan adopted by the President for the 
 restoration of the Southern people to their 
 
 civil rights is explained in the following proc- 
 lamation : 
 
 Whereas, The President of the United States, on 
 the 8th day of December, A. D. eighteen hundred 
 and sixty-three, and on the 26th day of March, A. D. 
 eighteen hundred and sixty-four, did, with the ob- 
 ject to suppress the existing rebellion, to induce all 
 persons to return to their loyalty and to restore the 
 authority of the United States, issue proclamations 
 offering amnesty and pardon to certain persons who 
 had directly or by implication participated in the 
 said rebellion ; and 
 
 Whereas, Many persons who had so engaged in 
 said rebellion have, since the issuance of said proc- 
 lamations, failed or neglected to take the benefits 
 offered thereby ; and 
 
 Whereas, Many persons who have been justly de- 
 prived of all claim to amnesty and pardon there- 
 under, by reason of their participation directly or 
 by implication in said rebellion, and continued in 
 hostility to the Government of the United States 
 since the date of said proclamation, now desire to 
 apply for and obtain amnesty and pardon. 
 
 To the end, therefore, that the authority of the 
 Government of the United States may be restored, 
 and that peace, order, and feeedom may be regstab- 
 lished, I, Andrew Johnson, President of the United 
 States, do proclaim and declare that I hereby grant 
 to all persons who have directly or indirectly par- 
 ticipated in the existing rebellion, except as herein- 
 after excepted, amnesty and pardon, with restora- 
 tion of all rights of property, except as to slaves, 
 and except in cases where legal proceedings under 
 the laws of the United States providing for the con- 
 fiscation of property of persons engaged in rebellion 
 have been instituted; but on the condition, never- 
 theless, that every such person shall take and sub- 
 scribe the following oath or affirmation, and thence- 
 forward keep and maintain said oath inviolate, and 
 which oath shall be registered for permanent preser- 
 vation, and shall be of the tenor and effect following, 
 to wit: 
 
 "I, , do solemnly swear, or affirm, 
 
 in presence of Almighty God, that I will henceforth 
 faithfully support and defend the Constitution of the 
 United States and the Union of the States there- 
 under, and that I will, in like manner, abide by and 
 faithfully suppo'rt all laws and proclamations which 
 have been made during the existing rebellion with ref- 
 erence to the emancipation of slaves, so help me God." 
 The following classes of persons are excepted from 
 the benefits of this proclamation : 
 
 1. All who are or shall have been pretended civil or 
 diplomatic officers, or otherwise domestic or foreign 
 agents, of the pretended Confederate government. 
 
 2. All who left judicial stations under the United 
 States to aid the Rebellion. 
 
 3. All who shall have been military or naval officers 
 of said pretended Confederate government above the 
 rank of colonel in the army or lieutenant in the navy? 
 
 4. All who left seats in the Congress of the United 
 States to aid the Eebellion. 
 
 5. All .who resigned or tendered resignations o/ 
 their commissions in the army or navy of the United 
 States to evade duty in resisting the Rebellion. 
 
 6. All who have engaged in any way in treating 
 otherwise than lawfully as prisoners of war persons 
 found in the United States service as officers, soldiers, 
 seamen, or in other capacities. 
 
 7. All persons who have been or are absentees 
 from the United States for the purpose of aiding the 
 Rebellion. 
 
 8. All military and naval officers in the Rebel ser- 
 vice who were educated by the Government in the 
 Military Academy at West Point or the United States 
 Naval Academy. 
 
 9. All persons who held the pretended offices of 
 Governors of States in in surrection against the United 
 States. 
 
710 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 10. All persons who left their homes within the 
 jurisdiction and protection of the United States, and 
 passed beyond the Federal military lines into the so- 
 called Confederate States, for the purpose of aiding 
 the Rebellion. 
 
 11. All persons who have been engaged in the de- 
 struction of the commerce of the United States upon 
 the high seas, and all persons who have made raids 
 into the United States from Canada, or been engaged 
 in destroying the commerce of the United States upon 
 the lakes and rivers that separate the British Prov- 
 inces from the United States. 
 
 12. All persons who, at the time when they seek to 
 obtain the benefits hereof by taking the oath herein 
 prescribed, are in military, naval, or civil confinement 
 or custody, or under bonds of the civil, military, or 
 naval authorities or agents of the United States as 
 prisoners of war, or persons detained for offences of 
 any kind either before or after conviction. 
 
 18. All persons who have voluntarily participated 
 in said Rebellion, and the estimated value of whose 
 taxable property, is over twenty thousand dollars. 
 
 14. AU persons who have taken the oath of amnesty 
 as prescribed in the President's Proclamation of De- 
 cember 8, A. D. 1863, or an oath of allegiance to the 
 Government of the United States since the date 
 of said Proclamation, and who have not thence- 
 forward kept and maintained the same inviolate 
 provided, that special application may be made to 
 the President for pardon by any person belonging to 
 the excepted classes, and such clemency will be liber- 
 ally extended as may be consistent with the factsof the 
 case and the peace and dignity of the United States. 
 
 The Secretary of State will establish rules and reg- 
 ulations for administering and recording the said 
 amnesty oath, so as to insure its benefit to the people, 
 and guard the Government against fraud. 
 
 In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand 
 and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. 
 
 Done at the city of Washington, the twenty-ninth 
 day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 eight hundred and sixty-five, and of the independence 
 of the United States the eightv-ninth. 
 
 ANDREW JOHNSON. 
 
 The proceedings of the President to restore 
 a civil government to the Southern States, is 
 explained in the following proclamation, issued 
 in the case of North Carolina. A similar proc- 
 lamation was issued, and a Provisional Gov- 
 ernor appointed in each of the other States : 
 
 Whereas, The fourth section of the fourth article 
 of the Constitution of the United States declares that 
 the United States shall guarantee to every State in 
 the Union a republican form of government, and shall 
 protect each of them against invasion and domestic 
 violence ; and 
 
 Whereas, The President of the United States is, by 
 the Constitution, made-Commander-in-Chief of the 
 Army and Navy, as well as Chief Executive Officer 
 of the United States, and is bound by solemn oath 
 faithfullv to execute the office of President of the 
 United States, and to take care that the laws be faith- 
 fully executed ; and 
 
 Whereas, The Rebellion, which has been waged by 
 a portion of the people of the United States against 
 the properly constituted authorities of the Govern- 
 ment thereof in the most violent and revolting form, 
 but whose organized and armed forces have now been 
 almost entirely overcome, has in its revolutionarv 
 progress deprived the people of the State of North 
 Carolina of all civil government ; and 
 
 Whereas, It becomes necessary and proper to carry 
 out and enforce the obligations of the United States 
 to the people of North Carolina, in securing them in 
 the enjoyments of a republican form of government; 
 
 Now, therefore, in obedience to the high and solemn 
 duties imposed upon me by the Constitution of the 
 United States, and for the purpose of enabling the 
 
 loyal people of said State to organize a State Gov 
 eminent whereby justice may be established, do- 
 mestic tranquillity insured, and loyal citizens pro- 
 tected in all their rights of life, liberty, and property ; 
 I, Andrew Johnson, President of the United States, 
 and Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of 
 the United States, do hereby appoint William W. 
 Holden Provisional Governor of the State of North 
 Carolina, whose duty it shall be, at the earliest prac- 
 ticable period, to prescribe such rules and regulations 
 as may be necessary and proper for convening a con- 
 vention composed of delegates to be chosen by that 
 portion of the people of said State who are loyal to 
 the United States, and no others, for the purpose of 
 altering or amending the Constitution thereof, aud 
 with authority to exercise within the limits of said 
 State all the powers necessary and proper to enable 
 such loyal people of the State of North Carolina to 
 restore said State to its constitutional relations to the 
 Federal Government, and to present such a republi- 
 can form of State Government as will entitle the 
 State to the guarantee of the. United States therefor, 
 and its people to protection by the United States 
 against invasion, insurrection, and domestic violence ; 
 provided that in any election that may be hereafter 
 held for choosing delegates to any State convention 
 as aforesaid, no person shall be qualified as an elec- 
 tor, or shall be eligible as a member of such conven- 
 tion, unless he shall previously have taken and sub- 
 scribed the oath of amnesty as set forth in the Presi- 
 dent's proclamation, May 29th, 1864, and is a voter 
 qualified as prescribed by the Constitution and laws 
 of the State of North Carolina in force immediately 
 before the 20th of May, A. D. 1861, the date of the 
 so-called ordinance of secession ; and the said con- 
 vention when convened, or the Legislature -that may 
 be thereafter assembled, will prescribe the qualifica- 
 tion of electors and the eligibility of persons to hold 
 office under the Constitution and laws of the State 
 a power the people of the several States composing 
 the Federal Union have rightfully exercised from the 
 origin of the Government to the present time. And 
 I do hereby direct : 
 
 1. That the military commander of the department, 
 and all officers and persons in the military and naval 
 service, aid and assist the said Provisional Governor 
 in carrying into effect this proclamation; and they 
 are enjoined to abstain from in any way hindering, 
 impeding, or discouraging the loyal' people from 
 
 ' the organization of a State government as herein 
 authorized. 
 
 2. That the Secretary of State proceed to put in 
 force all laws of the United States, the administration 
 whereof belongs to the State Department, applicable 
 to the geographical limits aforesaid. 
 
 3d. That the Secretary of the Treasury proceed to 
 nominate for appointment assessors of taxes and col- 
 lectors of customs and internal revenue, and such 
 other officers of the Treasury Department as are au- 
 thorized by law, and put in execution the revenue 
 laws of the United States within the geographical 
 limits aforesaid. In making the appointments, the 
 preference shall be given 'to qualified loyal persons 
 residing within the districts where their re|pective 
 duties are to be performed. But if suitable residents 
 of the districts shall not be found, then persons re- 
 siding in other States or districts shall be appointed. 
 
 4. That the Postmaster General procedd to estab- 
 lish post routes and put into execution the postal 
 laws of the United States within the said State, giv- 
 ing to loyal residents the preference of appointment. 
 But if suitable residents are not found, then appoint 
 agents from other States. 
 
 5. That the district judge for the judicial district 
 in which North Carolina is included, proceed to hold 
 courts within said State, in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of the act of Congress. The Attorney-General 
 will instruct the proper officers to libel and bring to 
 judgment, confiscation, and sale, and enforce the 
 administration of justice within said State in all mat- 
 

MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 711 
 
 ters within the cognizance and jurisdiction of the 
 Federal courts. 
 
 6. That the Secretary of the Navy take possession 
 of all public property belonging to the Navy Depart- 
 ment within said geographical fimits, and put in oper- 
 ation all acts of Congress in relation to naval affairs 
 having application to said State. 
 
 7. That the Secretary of the Interior put in force 
 the laws relating to the Interior Department, appli- 
 cable to the geographical limits aforesaid. 
 
 r -i In testimony whereof I have hereunto set 
 
 L J my hand, and caused the seal of the United 
 States to be affixed. 
 
 Done at the City of Washington this twenty-ninth 
 day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 eight hundred and sixty-five, and of the Independence 
 ofthe United States the eighty-ninth. 
 
 ANDREW JOHNSON. . 
 
 WM. H. SEWAED, Secretary of State. 
 
 The Provisional Governors and date of ap- 
 pointment were as follows : 
 
 North Carolina, Wm. W. Holden, May 29. 
 
 Mississippi, Wm. L. Sharkey, June 13. 
 
 Georgia, James Johnson, June 17. 
 
 Texas, Andrew J. Hamilton, June 17. 
 
 Alabama, Lewis E. Parsons, June 21. 
 
 South Carolina, Benj. F. Perry, June 30. 
 
 Floriaa, William Marvin, July 13. 
 
 The following is a list ofthe officers ofthe War 
 Department at the close of 1864; of the General 
 Officers of the Regular Army in service subse- 
 quent to July, 1861 ; and ofthe Major and Briga- 
 dier-Generals ofthe volunteer army in service on 
 Jan. 1, 1865, showing also where and how such 
 general officers were employed at that date. 
 
 DEPARTMENT OFFICERS. 
 Officers not thus * designated are graduates of the Military Academy. 
 
 EDWIN M. 8TANTON, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of War. 
 
 PETER H. WATSON, 1st Assistant Secretary of War. Joira POTTS, Chief Clerk. 
 
 CHAKLES A. DANA, 2d Assistant Secretary of War. 
 
 HENETW. HALLECK/CVwe/ of Staff. 
 
 OFFICE. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 RANK. 
 
 Date of Commis- 
 sion. 
 
 Entry into 
 service. 
 
 Born In. 
 
 Appointed from. 
 
 Adjutant General 
 Judge Advocate General. 
 Inspector General 
 
 Lorenzo Thomas 
 Joseph Holt* 
 
 Brig.-Gen'l . 
 Colonel 
 do. .... 
 do 
 do 
 do 
 do 
 Maj.-Gen 1 !.. 
 Brig.-Gen'l . 
 do. 
 
 3 Aug., 1861. 
 3 Sept., 1862. 
 9 Aug., 1861. 
 1 Oct., 1861. 
 12 Nov., 1861. 
 13 Mar., 1862. 
 3 Mar., 1863. 
 15 May, 1861. 
 29 June, 1864. 
 
 IJuly, 1823. 
 3 Sept., 1862. 
 1 July, 1832. 
 Uuly, 1845. 
 Uuly, 1831. 
 Uuly, 1833. 
 18 Sept., 1854. 
 Uuly, 1836. 
 Uuly, 1826. 
 15 June, 1840. 
 22 May, 1822. 
 24 July, 1818. 
 Uuly, 183T. 
 
 Delaware 
 
 Massachus'ts.. 
 New York... 
 New York... 
 Pennsylvania. 
 New York... 
 Georgia. 
 New York... 
 Pennsylvania. 
 Ireland 
 
 Delaware 
 Dist. Columbia 
 Massachus'ts.. 
 New York . . . 
 New York . . . 
 New York .. 
 New York... 
 Pennsylvania. 
 New York . . . 
 Pennsylvania, 
 Dist Columbia 
 New York... 
 Missouri . . 
 
 Randolph B. Marcy... 
 Delos B. Sacket 
 Henry Van Rensselaer. 
 Edmund Schriver 
 Albert J. Myer* 
 Montgomery C. Meigs. 
 Amos B. Eaton 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 Signal Officer Army 
 Quartermaster General . . 
 Comm. General of Sub. . . 
 
 Surgeon General 
 
 Joseph K. Barnes 
 
 Paymaster General 
 
 Timothy P. Andrews*. 
 Richard Delafleld 
 
 Colonel 
 Brig.-Gen'l . 
 do. 
 
 6 Sep., 1862. 
 
 Chief Corps of Engineers. 
 Chief Ordnance Dep't. . . 
 
 New York... 
 Virginia... 
 
 GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE REGULAR ARMY IN SERVICE SINCE JULY, 1861. 
 
 NAME AND RANK. 
 
 Date of Commis- 
 sion. 
 
 Entry into service. 
 
 Born in. 
 
 Appointed from. 
 
 REMARKS. 
 
 Lieutenant-Generals. 
 Winfleld Scott 
 
 25 June, 1841... 
 
 8 May, 1803... 
 
 Virginia... 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Retired Nov 1 1861 
 
 Ulysses S. Grant 
 
 2 Mar., 1864... 
 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Illinois 
 
 
 Major- Generals. 
 George B. McClellan 
 John C. Fremont* 
 Henry W. Halleck 
 John E. Wool* 
 Ulysses S. Grant 
 
 14 May, 1861... 
 14 May, 1861... 
 19 Aug., 1861... 
 16 May, 1862... 
 4 July, 1863... 
 
 Uuly, 1846... 
 7 July, 1833... 
 Uuly, 1839... 
 14 April, 1812... 
 
 Pennsylvania.. . . 
 South Carolina.. 
 New York 
 New York 
 Ohio 
 
 Ohio 
 California 
 California 
 New York 
 Illinois 
 
 Resigned Nov. 8, 1864. 
 Resigned June 4, 1864. 
 
 Retired. 
 
 Montgomery C. Meigs. . . 
 Joseph G. Totten 
 William T.Sherman.... 
 Philip H. Sheridan 
 George G. Meade 
 
 21 Aprii,'iS64"!! 
 12 Aug., 1861... 
 SNov., 1864... 
 10 Aug., 1864... 
 
 IJuly, 1836... 
 Uuly, 1805... 
 
 Georgia. 
 Connecticut 
 Ohio 
 
 Massachusetts . . 
 
 Pennsylvania . . . 
 Connecticut. 
 Ohio 
 Ohio, 
 
 By brevet. 
 By brevet. Died in Wash- 
 [ington April 22, 1864. 
 
 George H. Thomas 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brigadier- Generals. 
 John E. Wool 
 William S. Harney*. 
 Edwin V. Sumner*. 
 Joseph K. F. Mansfield.. 
 Irwin McDowell 
 
 25 June, 1841... 
 14 June, 1858... 
 16 Mar., 1861... 
 14 May, 1861... 
 14 May, 1861... 
 
 14 April, 1812... 
 13 Feb., 1818... 
 3 Mar., 1819... 
 Uuly, 1827... 
 1 July, 1888 
 
 New York 
 Louisiana 
 Massachusetts . . 
 Connecticut 
 Ohio 
 
 New York 
 Louisiana 
 New York 
 
 Connecticut 
 Ohio . 
 
 Promoted. 
 Retired August 1, 1863. 
 Died March 21, 1863. 
 Died September 18, 1862, of 
 
 Robert Anderson 
 
 15 May. 1861... 
 
 1 July, 1825 . . 
 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 
 William S. Eosecrans. . . . 
 Philip St. G. Cooke 
 
 16 May, 1861... 
 12 Nov., 1861... 
 
 Unly, 1842... 
 IJuly, 1827... 
 
 Ohio 
 Virginia 
 
 Ohio 
 Virginia 
 
 
 John Pope 
 
 14 July, 1862... 
 20 Sept, 1862... 
 
 Uuly, 1S42... 
 1 July, 1837 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Illinois 
 
 
 James B. McPherson 
 George G. Meade 
 
 1 Aug., J863... 
 3 July, 1863... 
 
 
 Ohio 
 Spain 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Dist. Columbia.. 
 
 Killed near Atlanta, July 
 ro-2 1864. 
 
 William T. Sherman 
 George H. Thomas 
 Winfield S. Hancock 
 
 4 July, 1S63... 
 27 Oct., 1863... 
 12 Aug., 1864... 
 
 
 Ohio 
 Virginia 
 Pennsylvania.. . . 
 
 Ohio 
 Virginia 
 
 Promoted, 
 
 Andrew H. Eeeder 
 James W. Ripley 
 
 *3 Aug'.,"iS64"! 
 
 TJunV. isii!" 
 
 Connecticut .... 
 
 Pennsylvania . . . 
 Connecticut 
 
 Declined. 
 
 Joseph G. Totten 
 
 
 1 July, 1805... 
 
 
 
 
 John M. Schofleld 
 
 20 Nov., 1864... 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oliver O. Howard... 
 
 21 Dec., 1864... 
 
 
 
 
 
712 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 LIST OF MAJOR AND BRIGADIER-GENERALS OF VOLUNTEERS, SHOWING WHERE AND HOW SAID 
 GENERAL OFFICERS WERE EMPLOYED JANUARY 1, 1865. 
 
 NAME AND RANK. 
 
 STATION. 
 
 HOW EMPLOYED. 
 
 Major- Generals. 
 John A. Dix 
 
 New York city 
 
 Commanding department of the East. 
 Before Committee on Conduct of War. 
 Commanding department of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commissioner of exchange of prisoners. 
 Commanding department of the Pacific. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding department of the Northwest. 
 Commanding department of Kansas. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding middle department. 
 Commanding department of Pennsylvania, 
 Commanding 24th army corps. 
 Member of general court-martial. 
 Commanding Northern Department. 
 Commanding provisional brigades and member of board. 
 President of retiring board. 
 Commanding 2d division, 23d army corps. 
 Commanding left wing army of Georgia. 
 Second in command department of the East. 
 Member of military commission. 
 Commanding department of the South. 
 Commanding 9th army corps. 
 Commanding department of Washington. 
 Commanding department of the Gutf. 
 Commanding district of West Florida and South Alabama. 
 Commanding district of Tennessee. 
 Second in command department of the Ohio. 
 Commanding right wing army of Georgia. 
 Off duty on account of wounds. 
 Commanding defences of Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad. 
 Member of general court-martial. 
 Organizing 1st army corps. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 4th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Under orders of Major-General Canby. 
 President of military commission. 
 Commanding department of the Mississippi. 
 Commanding 15th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Commanding district of South Kansas. 
 President of general court-martial. 
 Commanding district of Vicksburg. 
 On temporary leave of absence. 
 Commanding 17th army corps. 
 Commanding department of Arkansas. 
 Commanding army of the Ohio. 
 Member of general court-martial. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 5th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Second in command department of the Missouri. 
 Commanding 2d army corps. 
 On tour of inspection of defensive works of the Mississippi. 
 In mil. div. of W. Mississippi under special order of War Dep't. 
 Serving in department of the Cumberland. 
 Commanding military division of West Mississippi. 
 Commanding 6th army corps. 
 Commanding detachment of the army of the Tennessee. 
 Commanding department of the Missouri. 
 Commanding 2d division, 2d army corps. 
 Commanding 1st division, 15th army corps. 
 Commanding 1st division, 17th army corps. 
 Commanding department of West Virginia, 
 Commanding 25th army corps. 
 
 Commanding defences of New Orleans. 
 Commanding 8d division, 23d army corps. 
 Commanding 2d infantry division department West Virginia. 
 Commanding 20th army corps. 
 Severely wounded. 
 Commanding 1st division 9th army corps. 
 Commanding 8d sep. brigade 8th army corps. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding volunteer engineer brigade. 
 Chief of artillery, military division of Mississippi. 
 Member of board for examination of invalid officers. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 3d division 20th army corps. 
 Chief engineer of armies operating against Richmond. 
 Commanding district of North Carolina. 
 Assistant adjutant-general army of Potomac. 
 Commanding district of Key West and Tortugas. 
 
 Nathaniel P Banks 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 Benjamin F. Butler. 
 David Hunter 
 
 Bermuda Hundred, Va . 
 Washington, D. C . .f. 
 
 Ethan A. Hitchcock. 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 Irwin McDowell 
 
 San Francisco, Cal 
 
 Ambrose E. Burnside 
 William S. Rosecrans 
 John Pope. ... . 
 
 Providence, R. I 
 Cincinnati, Ohio 
 Milwaukee, Wis 
 
 Samuel R. Curtis 
 
 Fort Leaven worth, Kansas. 
 Bethlehem, Penn . . 
 
 Franz Sigel. 
 
 Lewis Wallace. . . . . . 
 
 Baltimore, Md 
 
 George Cadwalader . 
 
 Philadelphia, Penn 
 
 Edward O. C. Ord. 
 
 In the field, Va '... 
 
 Samuel P. Heintzelman . . 
 
 Wheeling, W. Va 
 
 Joseph Hooker 
 
 Cincinnati, Ohio 
 
 Silas Casey 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 William B. Franklin 
 
 Wilmington, Del 
 
 Darius N. Couch 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Henry W. Slocum 
 John J. Peck 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 New York city. 
 
 Alexander McD. McCook. . 
 John G. Foster 
 
 Baltimore, Md 
 
 Hilton Head, S. C 
 
 John G. Parke. 
 
 Army of Potomac. 
 
 Christopher C. Augur 
 Stephen A. Hurlbut 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 Gordon Granger. 
 
 Mobile Bay, Ala 
 
 Lovell H. Rousseau 
 
 In the field, Tenn. 
 
 George Stoneman 
 Oliver O. Howard 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 Daniel E. Sickles 
 
 New York city . . . 
 
 Robert H. Milroy 
 
 Tullahoma, Tenn 
 
 Daniel Butterfield 
 Winfield S. Hancock 
 
 New York city 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 George Sykes 
 
 Fort Leavenworth, Kansas . 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 David S. Stanley 
 
 James S. Negley 
 
 Pittsburg, Penn 
 
 John M. Palmer 
 
 Carlinsville, 111 
 
 Frederick Steele 
 Abner Donbleday 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 Napoleon J. T. Dana . 
 
 Memphis, Tenn 
 
 John A. Logan 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 James G. Blunt 
 
 Paola, Kansas 
 
 George L. Hartsuff 
 
 New York city 
 
 Cad. C. Washburne 
 
 Vicksbnrg, Miss 
 
 Francis J. Herron 
 
 Pittsburg. Penn 
 
 Frank P. Blair. 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 Joseph J. Reynolds 
 
 Little Rock, Ark 
 
 John M. Schofield. . . 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Julius H. Stahel . 
 
 Baltimore, Md 
 
 Carl Sdi 11 rz 
 
 Bethlehem, Penn 
 
 Gouverneur K. Warren. . . 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 St. Louis, Mo 
 
 Andrew A. Humphreys. . . 
 Quincy A. Gillmore 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 William F. Smith. 
 
 
 Edward R. 8. Canby 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 Horatio G. Wright 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 
 St. Louis, Mo 
 
 
 
 Peter J. Osterhaus 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 
 Cumberland, Md. 
 
 Godfrey Weitzel 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Brigadier- Generals. 
 Thomas W. Sherman. . 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 John D. Cox 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 In the field, W. Va 
 
 A. 8. Williams. . . . 
 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 James B. Ricketts 
 
 Washington. D. C 
 
 Orlando B. Wilcox. 
 
 Army or Potomac. 
 
 Henry H. Lockwood 
 Samuel D. Stnrgis 
 Henry W. Benham ... . 
 
 Baltimore, Md 
 
 Covingtou, Ky 
 City Point, Va 
 
 William F. Barry 
 Lawrence P. Graham. 
 Kleazer A. Paine. . 
 W. T. Ward . . . 
 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 Monmouth, 111 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 John G. Barnard 
 
 City Point, Va. 
 
 Innis A. Palmer 
 Seth Williams 
 
 Newbern, N. C 
 
 John Newton. 
 
 Key West, Fla. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 713 
 
 LIST OP MAJOE AND BBIGADIER-GENEEALS OF VOLUNTEERS, &c. {Continued.) 
 
 NAME AND RANK. 
 
 STATION. 
 
 HOW EMPLOYED. 
 
 
 Sacramento, Cal 
 
 Commanding district of California. 
 Chief of artillery, department of Cumberland. 
 Commanding 1st sep. brigade, department of South. 
 Commanding post and military prison. 
 Temporarily commanding 4th army corps. 
 Commanding 6th division cavalry corps military division of Miss. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Superintendent of military academy. 
 Commanding district of West Florida. 
 Inspector general of fortifications military division of Mississippi. 
 Commanding 14th army corps. 
 On special duty. 
 Chief of cavalry military division of West Mississippi 
 On duty in department of the Cumberland. 
 Military Governor of Tennessee. 
 Commanding district of Little Rock. 
 Commanding district of north Kansas. 
 Commanding 19th army corps. 
 Provost-marshal general armies operating against Richmond. 
 Commanding district of Philadelphia. 
 Member of general court-martial and military commission. 
 Commanding district of Illinois. 
 Commanding 1st division det. of the army of Tennessee. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding post 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Sick in hospital. 
 Commanding district of Nebraska. 
 Commanding 2d division 19th army corps. 
 Commanding district of Beaufort 
 Commanding district of Oregon. 
 Commanding district of eastern Arkansas. 
 Commanding 1st division 4th army corps. 
 Temporarily commanding 24th army corps, 
 Commanding 3d division 5th army corps. 
 Commissary General of prisoners east of Mississippi. 
 Commanding 2d division 20th army corps. 
 Commanding 1st division 24th army corps. 
 Commanding department of New Mexico. 
 Commanding 3d division 14th army corps. 
 Commanding district of northern New York. 
 Commanding 3d division 6th army corps. 
 En route to Savannah, Georgia. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 1st scp. brigade department West Virginia. 
 Commanding district of Indiana, 
 Commanding district of West Tennessee. 
 Awaiting assignment. 
 President of military commission. 
 Member of G. C. M. (wounded). 
 Provost-marshal General of East Tennessee, 
 Commanding 1st sep. brigade 8th army corps 
 Com'dg 1st div. 5th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 On duty in department of Virginia and Ngrth Carolina. 
 Commanding district of Kentucky. 
 Commanding 2d division 4th army corps. 
 Inspector of artillery. 
 Member of military commission. 
 Member of military commission. 
 Commanding post and defences. 
 Commanding prov. division department of Cumberland. 
 Commanding 1st division 7th army corps. 
 Member of general court-martial 
 Commanding 2d division 14th army corps. * 
 Commanding post. 
 Member of general court-martial. 
 Commanding district of Eastern Virginia. 
 Commanding district of eastern shore of Maryland. 
 Military Governor and commanding district of Alexandria. 
 Commanding 3d division 2d army corps. 
 Chief of artillery. 
 (Wounded). 
 Commanding post and defences. 
 Commanding 1st division 20th army corps. 
 Com'dg 2d di v. 6th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.} 
 Commanding district of Iowa. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Under trial by court-martial. 
 Commanding district of Western Kentucky. 
 Commanding district of Florida. 
 Commanding district of Northern Alabama. 
 Chief of cavalry, department of Arkansas. 
 Commanding district of Baton Rouge and Port Hudson. 
 Commanding district of North Missouri. 
 Commanding draft rendezvous. 
 A. A. P. M. G., southern division of New York. 
 Commanding 1st brigade 1st sep. division, dep't of Cumberland. 
 
 John M. Brannan 
 
 Chattanooga, Tenn 
 
 John P Hatch . . . 
 
 Morris Island, S. C 
 
 
 Fort Delaware, Del 
 
 Thomas J. Wood 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Bichard W. Johnson 
 Adolph von Steinwehr 
 
 Edgefield, Tenn 
 Wallingford, Conn . . 
 
 West Point, N. Y 
 
 
 Barrancas, Fla 
 
 Zealous B. Tower 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 William S Ketchum.. . . 
 
 War Department 
 
 John W. Davidson. 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Andrew Johnson 
 Eugene A. Carr 
 
 Nashville, Tenn 
 Little Rock, Arkansas 
 Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. 
 In the fi<?ld,Va 
 
 Thomas A. Davis 
 
 William H. Emory. 
 
 Marsena R. Patrick 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Orris S. Ferry . 
 
 Philadelphia, Penn 
 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 
 
 Springfield, 111 
 
 John McArthur. 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Jacob G. Lauman 
 Horatio P. Van Clave 
 
 Burlington, Iowa 
 Mnrfreesboro, Tenn 
 
 Speed S. Fry 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 
 Alexander Asboth 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 Bobert B. Mitchell 
 
 Omaha City, N. T. . . . 
 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Bufus Saxton 
 
 Beaufort, S. C 
 
 
 Fort Vancouver, W. T. 
 
 Napoleon B. Buford. 
 
 Helena, Ark 
 
 Nathan Kimhall 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Charles Devens. . . 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Samuel W. Crawford. 
 Henry W. Wessells . 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 John W. Geary. . . 
 
 Savannah. Ga 
 
 Alfred H.Terry 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 James H. Carleton 
 
 Santa Fe, N. M 
 
 Absalom Baird 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 John C. Bobinson 
 
 Albany,N. Y 
 
 Truman Seymour. 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Henry Prince. 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 
 Max Weber. 
 
 Hagerstown, Md 
 
 Jeremiah C. Sullivan. 
 Albin P. Hovey 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Indianapolis, Ind 
 
 James C. Veatch 
 
 Memphis, Tenn. 
 
 William P. Benton 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 John C. Caldwell 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 George 8. Greene 
 
 New York city 
 
 Samuel P. Carter. 
 
 Knoxville, Tenn 
 
 Erastus B.Tyler 
 Charles Griffin 
 
 Belay House, Mtl 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 George H. Gordon 
 
 Fort Monroe, Va 
 
 Stephen G. Burbridge 
 Washington L. Elliott 
 Albion P. Howe 
 
 Lexington, Ky 
 
 Mount Eozel, Ala 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 Benjamin S. Roberts 
 Fitz Henry Warren . . . 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 New York city 
 
 Morgan L. Smith 
 
 Vicksbnrg, Miss 
 
 Charles Cruft 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Frederick Solomon. . . . 
 
 Little Rock, Ark. 
 
 Henry S. Briggs 
 
 Washington, D C 
 
 James D. Morgan 
 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 August Willich 
 
 Cincinnati, Ohio 
 
 Henry D. Terry 
 
 Washington, D C 
 
 George F. Shepley 
 
 Norfolk, Va 
 
 JohnR. Kenly 
 John P. Slough 
 
 Salisbury, Md 
 
 Alexandria, Va.. 
 
 Gersham Mott 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Henry J. Hunt 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Francis C. Barlow. 
 
 On leave of absence 
 
 Mason Brayman 
 N. J. Jackson 
 
 Natchez, Miss 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 Gcorere W. Getty. -. 
 
 Army of Potomac. 
 
 Alfred Sully 
 
 Dubuque, Iowa 
 
 William W. AverelL 
 Francis B. Spinola 
 
 Bath,N. Y 
 Brooklyn, N. Y 
 
 Solomon Meredith 
 
 Paducah, Ky 
 
 Eliakim P. Scammon 
 Eobert S. Granger 
 
 Jacksonville, Fla 
 
 In the field, Ala 
 
 Joseph E. West 
 
 Little Bock, Ark. . . . 
 
 George L. Andrews 
 Clinton B. Fisk 
 
 Baton Bouge, La 
 
 Macon, Mo 
 
 Henry B. Carrington 
 William Havs... 
 John H.King 
 
 Indianapolis, Ind 
 
 New York city 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 
 
714 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 LIST OF MA JOE AND BEIG ABLER-GENERALS OF VOLUNTEERS, &c. {Continued.) 
 
 NAME AND RANK. 
 
 STATION. 
 
 HOW EMPLOYED. 
 
 
 Portsmouth, Va 
 
 Commanding defences of Norfolk and Portsmouth. 
 President of board for examination of sick and wounded officers. 
 Commanding defences of city and harbor. 
 On duty in middle military division. 
 A. A, P. M. G., State of Indiana. 
 Under trial by court-martial 
 Commanding 1st division 6th army corps. 
 Commanding 1st division 14th army corps. 
 A. A. P. M. G., for California and Nevada. 
 Commanding 2d division 5th army corps. 
 Member of retiring board. 
 Com'dg 2d cavalry division. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Commanding 2d division 15th army corps. 
 Wounded. 
 Chief of cavalry, middle military division. 
 On temporary leave of absence. 
 Commanding 1st brig, reserve corps, mil. div. of W. Mississippi. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 1st division 19th army corps. 
 Commanding draft rendezvous. 
 Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 19th army corps. 
 Member of general court-martial and military commission. 
 Serving with the army of the Tennessee. 
 Commanding draft rendezvous. 
 Commanding 3d division department of West Virginia. 
 Commanding St. Mary's district and prisoners' camp. 
 Commanding 1st division district of Kentucky. 
 On general court-martial. 
 Sick. 
 Commanding district of Newbern. 
 On special service in department of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 Commanding 3d division 4th army corps. 
 Commanding 3d division 15th army corps. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 1st brigade 1st division district of Kentucky, 
 Chief of Major-General Sherman's staff. 
 Commanding 4th division 15th army corps. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Member of general court-martial. (Wounded.) 
 Commanding 1st division 23d army corps. 
 Commanding 2d brig, reserve corps, mit div. of West Mississippi 
 Commanding district of Wisconsin. 
 Commanding 3d division 25th army corps. 
 Commanding 3d division 17th army corps. 
 Commanding 2d brigade 4th division 23d army corps. 
 Commanding district of Hilton Head. 
 Before Committee on Conduct of War. 
 Commanding district of Eolla. 
 Under trial by court-martial. 
 On duty in department of Gulf. 
 Commanding 2d division district of Kentucky. 
 Commanding United States forces. 
 Severely wounded. 
 Commanding 2d brigade 3d division 5th army corps. 
 Commanding district of the frontier. 
 Member of general court-martial. [rebels. 
 Commissioner for sending supplies to federal prisoners in hands of 
 Com'dg 2d div. 9th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence. 
 Com'dg district of St Louis. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Commanding post. 
 Commanding district of Minnesota. 
 Commanding sep. brig, dep't of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 Commanding 3d brigade 1st division 5th army corps. 
 Commanding district of Utah. 
 Commanding 1st division U. S. colored troops. 
 Severely wounded. 
 On duty in 25th army corps. 
 Commanding defences of Bermuda Hundred. 
 Commanding 2d division 24th army corps. 
 Commanding 2d division 25th army corps. 
 Chief depot quartermaster. 
 Chief Q. M. departments of the West 
 Chief Q. M. armies operating against Richmond. 
 Commanding division 22d army corps. 
 Commanding 2d division 7th army corps. 
 Commanding cavalry division department of Mississippi. 
 Com'dg 1st div. 24th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Commanding 3d cavalry military division of Mississippi. 
 Member genu court-martial. (Under orders to army of Potomac.) 
 Prisoner of war. 
 Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 4th army corps. 
 Com'dglst cav. div. mid. mil. div. (On temporary leave of absence.) 
 Commanding 3d cavalry division middle military division. 
 Chief of Major-General Thomas's staff. 
 Awaiting orders. 
 Commanding 2d cavalry division military division of Mississippi 
 Commanding 1st brigade 1st division 15th army corps. 
 Commanding district of Southwest Missouri. 
 
 Adam J. S lemmer 
 
 Cincinnati, Ohio 
 
 Lewis C. Hunt. 
 Thomas H. Neill 
 
 New York city . 
 
 In the field, Va . . 
 
 Thomas G. Pitcher. 
 
 Indianapolis, Ind 
 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 
 Frank Wheaton 
 
 Army of Potomac. 
 
 William P. Carlin 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 John S. Mason 
 
 San Francisco, Cal 
 
 Eomeyn B. Ayres 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Richard Arnold 
 
 Wilmington, Del 
 
 
 Army of Potomac. 
 
 William B. Hazen 
 Eobert O. Tyler 
 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa 
 
 Alfred T. A. Torbert 
 Gil man Marston 
 
 In the field, Va 
 Washington, D. C. .. 
 
 Michael K. Lawler 
 
 Memphis, Tenn 
 
 George D. Wagner 
 
 Indianapolis, Ind. . 
 
 William Dwignt 
 Lysander Cutler 
 James W. McMillan 
 
 In the field, Va 
 Jackson, Mich 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Sullivan A. Meredith 
 
 StLonis,Mo 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 E. W. Hincks 
 
 Hart's Island, N. Y. harbor. 
 Harper's Ferry, W. Va 
 Point Lookout, Md 
 
 John D. Stevenson 
 
 James Barnes ' 
 
 N. C. McLean 
 
 Lexington, Ky. ... 
 
 William Vandever 
 Alex. Schemmelfennig.... 
 Edward Harland 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 Bethlehem, Pa 
 Newbern, N. C 
 In the field, Va.... 
 
 Samuel Beatty. 
 John E. Smith.* 
 Frank 8. Nickerson 
 
 Huntsville, Ala 
 Savannah, Ga 
 Searsport, Me 
 
 
 Lexington, Ky. .... 
 
 Joseph D. Webster 
 
 In the field Ga 
 
 William Harrow 
 
 In the field, Ga... 
 
 Joseph T. Copeland. 
 
 Alton,m 
 
 William H. Morris 
 Thomas H. Euger 
 
 New York city 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 EliasS. Dennis 
 Thomas C. H. Smith 
 
 Memphis, Tenn. 
 
 Charles A. Heckman 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Mortimer D. Leggett 
 DavisTillson 
 Edward E. Potter 
 
 In the field. Ga 
 
 Knoxville, Tenn 
 Hilton Head, S C 
 
 Albert L. Lee 
 
 Washino'ton D C 
 
 Egbert B. Brown 
 
 Eolla, Mo .. 
 
 John McNeil 
 
 St. Louis Mo 
 
 George F. McGinnis 
 Hugh Ewing 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 
 
 
 
 8t Albans, Vt 
 
 Henry Baxter 
 
 
 John M Thayer 
 
 Fort "Smith Ark 
 
 Charles T. Campbell 
 
 Milwaukee, Wis. 
 
 Halbert E. Paine 
 Eobert B. Potter 
 
 New York city 
 
 Thomas Ewing, jr 
 
 St Louis, Mo 
 
 J. A. J. Lightburn 
 Henry H. Bibley 
 Joseph B. Carr 
 
 Clarksburg, W. Va. 
 St Paul, Minn 
 Norfolk, Va 
 
 J J. Bartlett 
 
 
 Patrick E. Connor 
 
 Camp Douglas, Utah Ter. . . 
 Vicksburg, Miss 
 
 John P. Hawkins 
 
 Gabriel R. Paul 
 
 
 Edward A. Wild. 
 
 In the field Va 
 
 Edward Ferrero 
 
 Bermuda Hundred, Va 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Adelbert Ames 
 
 William Birney. 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Daniel H. Encker. 
 
 Washington D C 
 
 Eobert Allen 
 
 Louisville, Ky 
 
 Rufus Ingalls 
 
 City Point Va 
 
 Gustavus A. De Eussey. . . 
 Alexander Shaler 
 
 Near Fort Corcoran, Va. . . . 
 Duvall's Bluff, Ark 
 
 Benjamin H. Grierson 
 Eobert 8. Foster 
 Judson Kilpatrick 
 Alexander 8. Webb 
 
 Memphis, Tenn. 
 
 In the field, Va 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 Alfred N. Duffle 
 Walter C. Whitaker. 
 
 Danville, Va 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Wesley Merritt 
 
 In the field Va 
 
 George A. Custrr... 
 William D. Whipple 
 John C. Starkweather. .... 
 Kenner Garrard 
 Charles E. Woods " 
 John B. Sanborn '.'. 
 
 In the field, Va 
 Chattanooga, Tenn 
 
 Milwaukee, Wis. 
 In the field, Ga 
 Savannah, Ga. ., 
 Springfield, Mo 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 715 
 
 LIST OF MAJOK AND BEIGADIEE-GENEEALS OF VOLUNTEERS, &c. (Continued.) 
 
 NAME AND RANK. 
 
 STATION. 
 
 HOW EMPLOYED. 
 
 Giles A. Smith 
 
 Savannah, Ga. , 
 
 Commanding 4th division 17th army corps. 
 
 
 Vicksburg, Miss 
 
 Commanding brigade district of Vicksburg. 
 
 Thomas K. Smith 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 New Albany, Ind 
 
 Serving with dot. of the army of Tennessee. 
 Wounded. 
 
 Manning F. Force 
 Kobert A. Cameron 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 Thibodeaux, La. 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 3d division 17th army corps. 
 Commanding district of Lafourche. 
 
 
 Savannah, Ga. 
 
 Commanding 4th division 15th army corps. 
 
 John A. Bawlins 
 Alvan C. Gillem 
 
 City Point, Va 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Chief of General Grant's staff. 
 Commanding Governor's guard. 
 
 John W. Turner 
 
 Bermuda Hundred, Va 
 
 Chief of staff, department of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 
 
 Army of Potomac. 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 2d cavalry division. 
 
 Andrew J. Hamilton 
 Henry W. Birge 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Under orders of Major-General Canby. 
 Commanding 1st brigade 2d division 19th army corps. 
 
 James H. Ledlie .... 
 
 Palatine Bridge, N. Y 
 
 Awaiting orders. 
 
 James H. Wilson 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Commanding cavalry corps, military division of Mississippi. 
 
 Adin B. Underwood 
 
 Newton ville, Mass 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Augustus L. Chetlain 
 
 Memphis, Tenn 
 
 Commanding colored troops, State of Tennessee. 
 
 William A. Pile 
 
 Port Hudson, La. 
 
 Commanding United States forces. 
 
 John W. Fuller. . . 
 
 Savannah, Ga 
 
 Commanding 1st division 17th army corps. 
 
 John F. Miller. 
 
 Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 Commanding post. 
 
 Philip Eegis de Trobriand. 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 8d division 2d army corps. 
 
 Cyrus Bussey 
 
 Little Eock, Ark 
 
 Commanding 2d brigade cavalry division, dep't of Arkansas. 
 
 Christopher C. Andrews. . . 
 Edward M. McCook 
 Lewis A. Grant 
 
 Steamer Niagara, Miss, river 
 In the field, Ga 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 En route to Morganzia, La. (On duty in department of Gulf.) 
 Commanding 1st cavalry division, military division of Mississippi. 
 Commanding 2d brigade 2d division 6th army corps. 
 
 Edward Hatch 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Commanding 5th cavalry division, military division of Miss. 
 
 August V. Kautz 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Commanding cavalry division, dep't of Virginia and N. Carolina. 
 
 Francis Fessenden 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 Member of military commission. (Severely wounded.) 
 
 John F. Hartranft . . . 
 
 Army of Potomac. 
 
 Commanding 1st division 9th army corps. 
 
 Samuel 8. Carroll 
 
 New York city 
 
 Member of general court-martial. (Severely wounded.) 
 
 Simon G. Griffin 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Commanding 2d brigade 2d division 9th army corps. 
 
 Emory Upton 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Serving in dep't of the Cumberland. [army corps. (Wounded.) 
 
 John E. Brooke 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 Member board for examination of applicants for commissions in 1st 
 
 Nelson A. Miles 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Commanding 1st division 2d army corps. 
 
 Joseph Hayes 
 
 Libby prison, Eichmond, Va 
 
 Prisoner of war. 
 
 Byron R. Pierce 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Commanding 2d brigade 3d division 2d army corps. 
 
 Selden Connor 
 
 Washington, D. C, 
 
 Severely wounded. 
 
 Joshua L. Chamberlain. . . . 
 
 Army of Potomac 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 1st division 5th army corps. 
 
 Elliott W.Eice.., 
 William F. Bartlett. 
 
 Savannah, Ga 
 Winthrop, Mass 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 4th division 15th army corps. 
 Under medical treatment. [porary leave of absence.) 
 
 Edward 8. Bragg 
 
 Army nf Pntnmfio . 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 4th division 5th army corps. (On tern- 
 
 Martin D. Hardin 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 Commanding division 22d army corps. 
 
 Charles J. Paine 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Commanding 1st division 25th army corps. 
 
 John Tl, AfnTntngh 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa 
 
 Severely wounded. 
 
 George H. Chapman 
 William Grose 
 
 Winchester, Va 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Member of military commission. 
 Commanding 3d brigade 1st division 4th army corps. 
 
 Joseph A. Cooper 
 John T. Croxton 
 
 In the field, Tenn. 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 2d division 28d army corps. 
 Commanding 1st brigade 1st cavalry div. mil. div. of Mississippi 
 
 John W. Sprague 
 
 Savannah, Ga. 
 
 Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 17th army corps 
 
 James W. Eeilly 
 
 In the field, Tenn 
 
 Commanding 1st brigade 8d division 23d army corps. 
 
 Luther P. Bradley 
 
 New Haven, Conn 
 
 Wounded. [leave of absence.) 
 
 Charles C. Walcutt 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 Commanding 2d brig. 4th div. 15th army corps. (On temporary 
 
 William W. Belknap. ..... 
 
 In the field, Ga 
 
 Commanding 3d brigade 4th division 17th army corps. 
 
 Powell Clayton 
 
 Pine Bluff, Ark 
 
 Commanding post. 
 
 Joseph A. Haskin 
 
 Washington, D. C. . 
 
 Chief of artillery, department of Washington. 
 
 James D. Fessenden . . . 
 
 In the fleld-Va 
 
 Commanding 3d brigade 1st division 19th army corps. 
 
 Eli Long^ 
 
 Lexington, Ky. . 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Thomas W. Eagan 
 Joseph E. Hawley 
 
 Washington, D. C 
 
 In the field, Va. . . 
 
 Wounded. 
 Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 24th army corps. 
 
 William H. Seward, jr.... 
 Isaac H. Duval 
 John Edwards 
 
 Martinsburg, W. Va 
 In the field, Va 
 Fort Smith, Ark 
 
 Commanding post. 
 Commanding 1st infantry division, department of W. Virginia. 
 
 Thomas A. Smyth 
 
 
 
 Ferdinand Van Derveer. . . 
 
 Hamilton, Ohio 
 
 Under orders to department of Cumberland. 
 
 Thomas C. Devin 
 
 In the field, Va . 
 
 
 Alfred Gibbs 
 E. S. McKenzie 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 On duty in 1st cavalry division middle military division. 
 
 E. B. Hays 
 
 In the field, Va. . 
 
 
 James E. Slack 
 Thomas J. Lucas 
 E. J.Davis 
 
 Memphis, Tenn 
 Indianapolis, Ind 
 Morganzia, La 
 
 Com'dg 2d brig 3 . 2d div. reserve' corps, mil. div. of W. Mississippi 
 On recruiting service. 
 
 Joseph Bailey 
 George L. Beal 
 
 New Orleans, La 
 In the field, Va 
 
 Commanding cavalry division, department of Gulf. 
 
 Henry G. Thomas 
 
 In the field, Va 
 
 
 Cyrus Hamlin 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Commanding 3d div. U. 8. colored troops, department of Gulf. 
 
 EECAPITULATION. 
 
 HOW EMPLOYED. 
 
 Maj. Generals. 
 
 Brig. Generals. 
 
 Aggregate. 
 
 On command . 
 
 45 
 
 200 
 
 245 
 
 Before Committee on Conduct of the War. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Awaiting orders 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 2o 
 
 Commissioner for exchange and Commissary General of prisoners 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Members of courts-martial, military commissions, &c 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 27 
 
 Off duty, on account of sickness or wounds 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 On special duty. . . . 
 
 2 
 
 jo. 
 
 
 On leave of absence 
 
 1 
 
 * 2 
 
 g 
 
 Under trial 
 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 Prisoners of War. . . 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Total 
 
 66 
 
 267 
 
 833 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 NAVY DEPARTMENT. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 DUTY. 
 
 Place of birth. 
 
 Where a citizen. 
 
 Date of original 
 appointment. 
 
 Gideon Wells 
 
 ( i ust:i vus V Fox 
 
 Secretary 
 
 Assistant Secretary. 
 
 Connecticut 
 Massachusetts . . 
 Connecticut 
 Virginia 
 
 Connecticut 
 Massachusetts.. . 
 Connecticut 
 Virginia... 
 
 7 Mar., 1861 
 9 May, 1861 
 19 Mar., 1861 
 8 Dec., 1852 
 
 William Faxon . 
 
 ChUf Clerk 
 
 
 Clerk 
 
 
 Disbursing Clerk 
 
 
 
 Bureau of Yards and Docks. 
 
 
 Massachusetts . . 
 Massachusetts . . 
 Virginia 
 
 Massachusetts . . 
 New Hampshire. 
 
 New York...... 
 Connecticut. .... 
 
 Massachusetts . . 
 Dist Columbia.. 
 Dist Columbia.. 
 
 Massachusetts. . . 
 New York 
 
 25 May, 1846 
 15 Sept, 1842 
 4 June, 1849 
 
 17 July, 1862 
 19 Feb., 1863 
 
 25 June, 1868 
 28 June, 1863 
 9 Aug., 1861 
 
 30 May, 18C8 
 2 Sept., 1862 
 
 lOct, 1853 
 3 June, 1859 
 
 lOct, 1854 
 1 Sept., 1842 
 
 18 Nov.. 1858 
 6 April, 1861 
 
 25 July, 1862 
 '9 Jan., 1863 
 
 William P. 8. Sanger 
 
 Civil Engineer 
 
 John W. Bronaugh 
 Bureau of Navigation, 
 Charles Henry Davis 
 
 Chief Clerk 
 Chief of Bureau 
 
 
 Chief Clerk 
 
 Bureau of Ordnance. 
 Henry A. Wise 
 
 Chief of Bureau 
 Assistant 
 Chief Clerk 
 
 New York 
 
 Richmond Aulick 
 
 Virginia 
 
 C. E. Graves 
 
 Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting. 
 Albert N. Smith 
 
 Chief of Bureau 
 Chief Clerk 
 
 Chief of Bureau 
 
 Maine 
 Sweden 
 
 Pennsylvania.. . . 
 
 Massachusetts... 
 New York 
 
 Pennsylvania.. . . 
 Pennsylvania.. . . 
 
 Maine 
 Maine 
 
 Pennsylvania.. . . 
 Dist Columbia . 
 
 New York 
 Wisconsin 
 
 8. Henriques. 
 Bureau of Medicine and Surgery. 
 William Whelan 
 
 Phineas J. Horwitz 
 
 Bureau of Provisions and Clothing. 
 Horatio Bridge 
 
 Chief of Bureau 
 Chief Clerk 
 
 Maine 
 Maine 
 
 Dist Columbia. . 
 Dist. Columbia.. 
 
 New York 
 Connecticut 
 
 Thomas Fillebrown 
 Bureau of Construction and Repair. 
 John Lenthall 
 
 
 Chie' Clerk 
 
 Bureau of Steam Engineering. 
 Benjamin F. Isherwood 
 
 Chief of Bureau 
 
 William H. Allyn 
 
 Chief Clerk 
 
 
 
 
 REAR ADMIRALS OF THE NAVY. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 State where born. 
 
 State of which a citizen. 
 
 Original entry into the 
 
 service. 
 
 Date of present 
 commission. 
 
 Active List. 
 David G. Farragut,* 
 Louis M. Goldsborough. 
 
 Tennessee 
 District Columbia 
 
 Tennessee. 
 
 17 Dec., 1810 
 18 June, 1812..... 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Samuel F. Dupont 
 
 
 
 19 Dec., 1815 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Charles Henry Davis 
 
 
 
 12 Aug., 1823 
 
 7 Feb., 1863 
 
 John^L Dahlgren 
 DaviaD.Porter , 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 IFeb., 1826 
 2 Feb., 1829 
 
 7 Feb., 1863 
 4 July, 1863 
 
 Retired List. 
 Charles Stewart 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 t9Mar., 1798 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 William B. Bhnbrick 
 
 
 
 20 June, 1806 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Joseph Smith. 
 
 
 
 16 Jan., 1809 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Francis H. Gregory 
 
 
 
 16 Jan., 1809 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Silas H. Stringham 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 15 Nov., 1809 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Samuel L. Breese 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 17 Dec,, 1810 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Hiram Pauldinj* ...... 
 
 New York... 
 
 New York... 
 
 ISept. 1811... 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 COMMODORES OF THE NAVY. 
 
 Active List. 
 Thomas T. Craven 
 
 District Columbia. 
 
 New York-. 
 
 1 May, 1822 
 
 16 July, 1863 
 
 Henry K. Hoff. 
 
 
 
 28 Oct., 1828 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Henry H. Bell 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 New York 
 
 4 Aug., 1828 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 William Smith 
 John W. Livingston 
 
 Kentucky 
 New York 
 
 Missouri -.. 
 New York 
 
 4 Mar., 1828 
 4 Mar., 1828 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 16 July, 1863 
 
 Henry K. Thatcher. . 
 John 8. Missroon 
 
 Maine 
 South Carolina 
 
 Maine 
 South Carolina 
 
 4 Mar., 1823 
 27 June, 1824 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 16 July, 1863 
 
 Robert B. Hitchcock 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 Uan., 1825 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Stephen C. Rowan 
 Joseph Lanman. 
 Thomas Turner ....." 
 
 Ohio 
 Connecticut 
 Virginia 
 
 Ohio. 
 Connecticut 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 IFeb., 1826 
 Uan., 1825 
 21 April, 1825 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 29 Aug., 1862 
 18 Dec., 1863 
 
 Charles H. Poor. 
 
 
 District Columbia 
 
 1 Mar., 1825 
 
 2 Jan., 1863 
 
 Timothy A. Hunt 
 Byl vanus W. Godon 
 
 Connecticut 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 Connecticut 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 IFeb., 1825 
 IMar., 1819 
 
 2 Jan., 1863 
 2 Jan., 1863 
 
 James 8. Palmer 
 
 
 
 Uan., 1825 
 
 7 Feb., 1868 
 
 William Radford 
 
 Virginia 
 
 
 IMar.. 1825 
 
 24 April, 1863 
 
 John Rodgers. i . r 
 
 Maryland .' 
 
 Maryland 
 
 18 Apr! 1,1828 
 
 17 June, 1863 
 
 * Appointed Vice-Admiral December 21, 1864. 
 
 f As lieutenant. 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 717 
 
 COMMODORES OF THE 
 
 NAME. 
 
 State where born. 
 
 State of which a citizen. 
 
 Original entry into the 
 service. 
 
 Date of present 
 commission. 
 
 Retired List. 
 John D Sloat 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 12 Feb., 1800 . 
 
 16 July 1862 
 
 William Mervine 
 
 Pennsylvania.. 
 
 New York 
 
 16 Jan., 1809 
 
 16 Julv 1862 
 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 15 Nov., 1809 ... 
 
 16 July 1862 
 
 John C. Long 
 
 New Hampshire. 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 18 June, 1812 
 
 16 July 1862 
 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 4 June, 1812 . 
 
 16 July 1862 
 
 
 South Carolina. 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 18 June, 1812 
 
 16 July 1862 
 
 Joshua E. Sands 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 18 June, 1812 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Charles H. Bell 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 18 June, 1812 
 
 16 July 1892 
 
 Joseph K. Jarvis 
 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 Maine 
 
 18 June, 1812 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 William C Nicholson 
 
 Maryland . . .... 
 
 Maryland 
 
 18 June, 1812 .... 
 
 16 July 1862 
 
 Joseph B. Hull 
 
 New York 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 9 Nov., 1813 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 William H. Gardner. 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 6 Dec., 1814 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 
 Ireland 
 
 Maryland 
 
 2 May, 1815 . 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Frederick Engle 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 6 Dec., 1814 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 John Kudd 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 Virginia 
 
 80 Nov., 1814 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 William W. McKean 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 80 Nov., 1814 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Charles Lowndes 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Maryland 
 
 28 Mar., 1815 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 John Marston 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Pennsylvania- 
 
 15 April, 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 15 Mar., 1814 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 George F. Pearson* 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 11 Mar.. 1815 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Maine 
 
 80 May, 1816 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Levin M. Powell 
 
 Virginia. 
 
 Virginia 
 
 1 Mar., 1817 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Charles Wilkes t . . . 
 
 New York 
 
 New York. 
 
 Uan., 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Henry Eagle 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 1 Jan., 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 William M. Glendy 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Uan., 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 George S Blake 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 28 April, 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 IJan., 1818 
 
 16 July. 1862 
 
 
 
 New York 
 
 IJan., 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Maryland 
 
 8 Nov., 1818 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 Cadwalader Ringgold. 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Maryland 
 
 4 Mar., 1819 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 James L. Lardner. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 26\Tuly, 1820 
 
 16 July, 1862 
 
 * Acting Rear Admiral. 
 
 t Reprimanded and suspended for three yean from May 3, 1864. Two yean of his suspension was remitted by the President, December 27, 1864 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 1861. 
 
 May 24. EPHEAIM ELMEK ELLSWORTH, a 
 colonel of volunteers and the introducer of the 
 Zouave drill and organization into the United 
 States, born at Mechanicsville, Saratogo Co., 
 New York, April 23, 1837, killed at Alexandria, 
 Virginia, May 24, 1861. The financial misfor- 
 tunes which overtook his father during Elmer's 
 early childhood, prevented him from obtaining 
 the object of his boyish ambition, a cadetship 
 at "West Point ; but, passionately fond of study, 
 he acquired a good English education. After 
 brief engagements in mercantile employment 
 in Troy and New York, he went to Chicago, 
 and though not yet of age, commenced busi- 
 ness for himself as a patent solicitor, and soon 
 attained success and a handsome income ; but 
 through the fraud of one whom he had trusted 
 was despoiled of his hard earnings. Instead 
 of giving way to despondency, he turned his 
 attention to the study of law, supporting him- 
 self meanwhile by copying law papers at night. 
 But while thus rafiidly familiarizing himself 
 with the science of law, his predilection for 
 the^military profession was very strong; and 
 having attained a thorough familiarity with the 
 French chasseur cPAfrique or Zouave drill and 
 organization, he resolved to form a Zouave 
 corps in Chicago, with such modifications as he 
 deemed desirable to better adapt it to this coun- 
 try and the genius of the people. The corps 
 which he organized and of which he became 
 the commander, was a remarkable one; the 
 strictest abstinence from spirituous liquors and 
 tobacco was enforced, and the drill was exceed- 
 ingly severe in its gymnastic requirements. 
 They had been organized less than a year when 
 their extraordinary performances won them at 
 the State Agricultural Fair a stand of colors, 
 and in July, 1860, with their gallant commander 
 .at their head and bearing their prize colors, 
 they visited the Eastern cities, and challenged 
 competition in their military discipline and 
 practice, and won golden opinions everywhere. 
 On his return to Chicago he organized a Zouave 
 regiment, which he offered to the governor for 
 
 the defence of the State, as if in premonition 
 of the coming struggle. During the autumn 
 Ellsworth entered heartily into the political 
 campaign, advocating the election of Mr. Lin- 
 coln. After the election he accompanied the 
 President elect to "Washington, where he re- 
 ceived a lieutenant's commission preparatory 
 to his entrance into the "War Department, and 
 had already matured in his own mind a reor- 
 ganization of the militia of the country. The 
 breaking out of the war changed his plans. At 
 the proclamation of the President on the 15th 
 of April, he hastened to New York, organized 
 a Zouave regiment of 1,200 men from the 
 Fire Department, and in three weeks marched 
 at their head through Pennsylvania Avenue, 
 Washington. He drilled his regiment assidu- 
 ously, and, more than any other man could have 
 done, tamed and confcolled those restless and 
 ungovernable spirits. On the 23d of May hia 
 regiment was ordered to Alexandria, which 
 they reached early in the morning of the 24th. 
 Seeing a secession flag flying over a hotel (the 
 Marshall House), he entered and demanded of 
 a man whom he met there, whose flag it was ; 
 the man, who was really the proprietor of the 
 house, jpofessed not to know, saying he was 
 only a lodger ; antl Ellsworth, with two com- 
 panions, ascended to the roof and took it down, 
 wrapping it around his body. As he descend- 
 ed he said, " This is my trophy." " And you 
 are mine," said Jackson, the proprietor, pour- 
 ing the contents of his shot gun full into the 
 breast of the colonel, and instantly falling him- 
 self from a musket ball through the head and a 
 deadly bayonet thrust from one of Ellsworth's 
 Zouaves, Francis E. Brownell. Jackson was 
 captain of an artillery company in his own 
 county. He was known by his neighbors as a 
 man who united a dauntless courage with 
 generous impulses. A week before his death 
 a Union man from "Washington had been seized 
 in the streets of Alexandria, and a crowd 
 threatened to shoot or hang him. He rescued 
 him, and threatened to kill any man who 
 
720 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 should molest him. The body of Col. Ellsworth 
 was borne sadly back to Washington, and the 
 funeral services performed at the White House, 
 with the President as chief mourner. From 
 thence it was brought to his birthplace (Me- 
 chanicsville). A noble regiment, made up of 
 one man from a town, in his native State, was 
 raised as his fittest, though not his only monu- 
 ment. 
 
 June 10. JOHX TKOTJT GEEBLE, an officer 
 of the United States army, born in Philadelphia, 
 January 19, 1834, and killed in the battle of 
 Great Bethel, Virginia, June 10, 1861. He ac- 
 quired his early education at the Ringgold 
 Grammar School and the Central High School 
 of his native city, receiving his bachelor's de- 
 gree at the latter in 1850, and immediately en- 
 tered the United States Military Academy at 
 West Point, where he graduated in 1854, with 
 high rank in his class. On his graduation he was 
 immediately commissioned as brevet second 
 lieutenant in the 2d artillery, and stationed at 
 Newport, R. I. In September of the same year 
 he was made second lieutenant and sent to 
 Tampa, Florida, where he served in the Indian 
 troubles for two years, when he was compelled, 
 in consequence of a severe fever, to return 
 home on sick leave ; but in the beginning of 
 1856 resumed his duties, acting a part of the 
 time as quartermaster and commissary till De- 
 cember, 1856, when he v&s appointed acting 
 assistant professor of Ethics in the Military 
 Academy, the duties of which professorship he 
 performed with credit and success till October, 
 
 1860, when, at his own request, he was detailed 
 for active duty at Fortress Monroe. There he 
 rendered efficient service in preventing the 
 seizure of the fortress. On the 26th of May, 
 
 1861, he was sent to Newport News as master 
 of ordnance, superintended the fortifi cation of 
 that point, and trained the volunteers to artil- 
 lery practice. When the disastrous expedition 
 to Great Bethel was planned, he was unexpect- 
 edly detailed to accompany it with two guns ; 
 and though in his own judgment it was Si-ad- 
 vised, and would probably prove fatal to him, 
 he did not hesitate, but took an active part in 
 its duties ; and when the Federal troops were 
 repulsed, by his admirable management of his 
 guns protected them from pursuit and utter 
 annihilation. Just at the close of the action, 
 when he had given .the order to withdraw from 
 the field, he was struck by a cannon ball on the 
 right temple and instantly killed. 
 
 June 10. Major THEODOEE WINTHEOP, an 
 officer of volunteers in the United States army, 
 and an American author, born in New Haven, 
 Conn., September 22, 1828, killed in the battle 
 of Great Bethel, June 10, 1861. He graduated 
 with high honors at Yale College in 1848, "and 
 soon after, partly to recruit his health, impair- 
 ed by too close application, sailed for Europe, 
 where he made an extensive tour mostly on 
 foot. In Italy he formed the acquaintance of 
 W. H. Aspinwall, of New York, and upon his 
 return became tutor to his son, with whom he 
 
 afterwards again visited Europe. Returning 
 from this second tour, he entered the employ 
 of the Paciflfc Mail Steamship Company and 
 went to Panama, where he resided about two 
 years. He then joined the unfortunate expe- 
 dition of Lieutenant Strain, the exposures of 
 which injured his health to such a degree that 
 he was compelled to return to New York. He 
 next engaged in the study of law, and was ad- 
 mitted to the bar in 1855. He first practised in 
 St. Louis, but finding the climate unfavorable, 
 he returned again to New York, where his fond- 
 ness for literary pursuits drew him aside from 
 his profession. 
 
 At the commencement of hostilities which 
 resulted in the present war, he enrolled him- 
 self in the artillery corps of the 7th regiment, 
 and subsequently was made acting military 
 secretary and aid by Gen. Butler. His descrip- 
 tion of the forty-two days' campaign of the 7th 
 regiment, in the June, July, and August numbers 
 of the Atlantic Monthly, attracted much atten- 
 tion by its gracefulness and brilliancy, and the 
 interest thus excited was afterwards heightened 
 by his untimely death. In the autumn of 1861 
 Messrs. Ticknor and Fields, of Boston, pub- 
 lished two works of fiction of considerable 
 merit, "Cecil Dreeme" and "John Brent," 
 which were found among his papers after his 
 death. 
 
 June 17. Col. HOLLOWAY, an officer of the 
 Missouri State Guard, killed at the battle of the 
 Big Blue, in Jackson County, Missouri. Had 
 been a captain in the U. S. regular army, and 
 was deeply deplored by Gen. Sterling Price's 
 army. He had rendered great service in or- 
 ganizing Missouri troops, and there were few 
 in that army and at that tune who could fill his 
 place. 
 
 June 27th. JAMES HAEMAN WARD, com- 
 mander in the United States navy, son of Col. 
 James Ward of Hartford, Conn. ; born in that 
 city in 1806, killed in the*attack on Matthias 
 Point, June 27, 1861. He was educated at the 
 Vermont Military Academy at Norwich, and 
 from thence entered Trinity College, Hartford. 
 On the 4th of March, 1823, he received an ap- 
 pointment as midshipman on board of the 
 Constitution, commanded by Commodore Mc- 
 Donough ; rose to the rank of lieutenant on the 
 3d of March, 1831, and was attached to the 
 Mediterranean squadron. For several years ho 
 was on the coast of Africa, and while "there 
 compiled his "Manual of Naval Tactics," pub- 
 lished in 1858. In 1842-'43 he delivered in 
 Philadelphia a popular course of lectures on 
 Gunnery. He urged upon the Government the 
 necessity of establishing a Naval School, and 
 upon the opening of the school, was appointed 
 one of the professors, and gave a series of lec- 
 tures, subsequently published under the title of 
 "Elementary Instructions on Naval Ordnance 
 and Gunnery : " a work which has accomplished 
 much in its effects upon naval science. 
 
 Soon after the introduction of steam into the 
 navy, he gave the result of his observations ia 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 721 
 
 a work entitled "Steam for the Million," sub- 
 sequently republished by Van Nostrand, New- 
 York. In 1853 he was made commander, and 
 in 1857 was appointed to the command of the 
 receiving ship North Carolina, lying at the 
 Brooklyn Navy Yard. At the commencement 
 of the war he was summoned to "Washington to 
 aid the Government by his counsels. Here he 
 remained and organized the Potomac flotilla, to 
 the command of which he was appointed on 
 May 16, 1861. On the 31st, he, with the Free- 
 born, Anacosta, and Resolute, cannonaded the 
 Confederate batteries at Aquia Creek, silencing 
 three of them, and only retiring when his am- 
 munition was exhausted. The next day, aided 
 by the Pawnee, he resumed the attack, and suc- 
 ceeded in silencing the guns. On June 26th, 
 on discovering that a battery was being erected 
 at Matthias Point by the enemy, he sent to the 
 Pawnee for aid to throw up breastworks ; when 
 completed, as the men were returning to the 
 boats for the guns, a destructive fire was opened 
 upon them by the enemy in ambush. The crew 
 hastened to the steamer, the Freeborn covering 
 their retreat. Capt. Ward gallantly stood at 
 his post sighting one of the guns, when he was 
 struck by a Minie ball and almost instantly kill- 
 ed. He was buried at Hartford, Conn. 
 
 July 5. BEXJ. J. BKOWN, inspector-general, 
 with the rank of colonel, on Gen. Slack's staff, 
 who then commanded a division of the Mis- 
 souri State Guard. He had held the position 
 of president of the Senate of the State of Mis- 
 souri, and was killed in the battle of Wilson 
 Creek, in Missouri. Ho had participated in 
 the battle of Carthage, and distinguished him- 
 self for dashing courage and cool judgment. 
 
 July 5. RICHARD C. COXE, colonel in Mis- 
 souri State Guard, killed at the battle of Car- 
 thage, in Missouri. At the opening of the war he 
 lived in the town of Atchison, in Kansas, and 
 took a prominent part in the Kansas troubles. 
 
 July 15. ROBT. SELDEX GABNETT, an officer 
 of the Confederate army, born in Virginia 
 about 1821, and killed in the battle of Carrick's 
 Ford, July 15, 1861. He entered West Point in 
 1837, and graduated 27th in his class in 1841, 
 was appointed brevet second lieutenant of artil- 
 lery on his graduation, and from July, 1843, to 
 Oct., 1844, was assistant-instructor of infantry 
 tactics at the military academy ; was aide- 
 de-camp to Gen. Wool in 1845, distinguished 
 himself in the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca 
 de la Palma, was promoted to a first lieutenancy 
 in 1846, was aide-de-camp to Gen. Taylor 
 through the Mexican war and until 1849, was 
 breveted captain and major for gallant and 
 meritorious conduct at Monterey and Buena 
 Vista ; transferred to the infantry in 1848, and 
 promoted to a captaincy in 1851. From 1852 
 to 1854 he was commandant of the corps of 
 cadets, and instructor in infantry tactics at West 
 Point; appointed captain of the 1st regiment 
 cavalry in 1805, and major of 9th infantry in 
 the same month ; was the commander in the 
 operations against the Indians on Puget's Sound, 
 46 
 
 Washington Territory, in 1856, and commanded 
 the Yakima expedition in 1858. At the break- 
 ing out of the present war he took the side of 
 the Confederates, was promoted to a brigadier- 
 generalship, and assigned to the department 
 of Western Virginia. Here, in July, Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan attacked him, and after several days of 
 alternate fighting and retreating, at the deci- 
 sive action- of Carrick's Ford, Gen. Garnett was 
 killed and his forces routed. His body was 
 carefully cared for by the Federal ommander, 
 and after being embalmed, was forwarded to 
 his friends. 
 
 July 21. Major SULLIVAK BALLOTT, of the 
 2d Rhode Island regiment of volunteers, killed 
 at the battle of Bull Run. He was born at 
 Smithfield, R. I., March 28, 1829. In 1846 he 
 entered Phillips' Academy at Andover, Mass., 
 and subsequently Brown University. After re- 
 maining two years at the latter, he proceeded 
 to the National Law School at Ballston, N. Y. 
 In 1853 he was admitted to the Rhode Island 
 bar, and practised his profession with little in- 
 terruption in Smithfield and Providence until 
 he left with his regiment for the seat of war. 
 He was clerk of the House of Representatives 
 of Rhode Island during the years 1854, 1855, 
 and 1856, and the following year was Speaker 
 of the House. In 1861 he held the office of 
 Judge Advocate of the Rhode Island militia. 
 He joined the army from a patriotic sense of 
 duty, and his military career, though short, won 
 him distinguished honor. 
 
 July 21. FKANCIS S. BABTOW, a colonel of 
 the 8th Georgia regiment, in the Confederate 
 army, killed at the battle of Bull Run, in Vir- 
 ginia. At that battle he commanded a brigade, 
 but at the head of the 8th Georgia regiment 
 had charged a battery that was doing great 
 havoc among Confederate troops, and had been 
 repulsed. When Gen. Johnston, however, told 
 huii that the battery must be taken, he seized 
 the standard of the 7th Georgia regiment and 
 exclaimed, "I will do what mortal man can," 
 and charged and took the battery, but was 
 killed. " They have killed me," he cried, "but 
 never give up the field." Col. Bartow was 
 chairman of the military committee of the Rich- 
 mond Congress, and upon his death that body 
 paid a high tribute to his memory. His heroism 
 in the battle of Bull Run, or Manassas Junc- 
 tion as it is called in the South, was so con- 
 spicuous as to attract the notice and eulogy of 
 the entire Southern people. Some time be- 
 fore the battle, upon being told that Congress 
 needed his services, he answered . that his 
 country needed his services on that field, and 
 he would not leave until after the battle; 
 and upon being told that he, was too confident 
 of success, and that the odd's were very great 
 in favor of the other side, he exclaimed with 
 great fervor, "They can never whip us. We 
 shall not count the odds. We may be exter- 
 minated, but never conquered. I shall go into 
 this fight with the determination never to leave 
 the field alive but in victory ; and I know that 
 
722 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the same spirit actuates my whole command. 
 How, then, can they whip us ? " On that san- 
 guinary plateau near the Henry House, also fell 
 Bartow, pierced through the heart by a Mini< 
 ball. 
 
 July 21. BERNARD E. BEE, a brigadier- 
 general in the Confederate army, killed at the 
 battle of Bull Run. Gen. Bee was a native of 
 South Carolina, and entered West Point from 
 that State. He graduated fourth in his class, 
 with high honors, in July, 1845, and entered 
 the 3d infantry regiment. He served with 
 marked distinction in the Mexican war, and 
 was brevetted first lieutenant for gallant and 
 meritorious conduct at the battle of Cerro 
 Gordo, April 18, 1847 (March, 1849), in which 
 he was wounded. He was brevetted captain for 
 gallant and meritorious conduct at the storm- 
 ing of Chapultepec, Sept. 13, 1847 (March, 
 1847). He was afterwards adjutant. In sub- 
 sequent wars with the Indians he achieved 
 great success and distinction, winning the ap- 
 probation of his native State, which presented 
 him with a superb sword. Gen. Bee contribut- 
 ed in a large degree to the achievement of 
 Confederate success at Bull Run. His stub- 
 born resistance with his small force to the 
 fierce charges and concentrated fire of artillery 
 of the Federal troops, and his repeated and 
 desperate charges subsequently upon being re- 
 enforced, rendered the plateau near the Henry 
 House the bloodiest spot on the battle-field, 
 and materially influenced the fortunes of the 
 day. He died grasping the sword South Caro- 
 lina had taken so much pride in presenting 
 to him. 
 
 Jidy 21. Col. JAMES CAMERON, born at 
 MaytoWn, Lancaster Co., Penn., March 1, 1801. 
 In youth he engaged in various occupations, 
 and at 19 years of age entered the printing 
 office of his brother Simon, at Harrisburg. In 
 1827 he removed to Lancaster and assumed the 
 editorship of the " Political Sentinel," studying 
 law in the mean time hi the office of the late 
 President, James Buchanan. During the Mexi- 
 can war he accompanied the volunteers of his 
 State as sutler, in January, 1847. When the 
 present war broke out he was living in retire- 
 ment upon his estate on the banks of the Sus- 
 quehanna, bat upon urgent entreaty accepted 
 the appointment of colonel of the 79th High- 
 land regiment of the New York State militia, 
 and from his election devoted himself assidu- 
 ously to the duties of his position. In the 
 battle of Bull Run, when his regiment was 
 driven back before the terrible tire of the 
 enemy, he would lead them up again and again 
 with the shout, " Scots, follow me ! " until he 
 fell in the deadly charge. 
 
 July 21. FISHER, colonel in the 
 
 Confederate army, commanded the 6th North 
 Carolina regiment ; killed at Bull Run, in Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 July 21. Col. JOHN S. SLOOUM, born in the 
 town of Richmond, R. I., Nov. 1, 1824. At 
 the commencement of the Mexican war he ob- 
 
 tained a commission in the army, and at Con- 
 treras received the brevet rank of captain for 
 meritorious conduct. At the beginning of the 
 present war Gov. Sprague appointed him colo- 
 nel, and authorized him to raise a second regi- 
 ment, which he speedily accomplished and 
 again marched to the seat of war. At the bat- 
 tle of Bull Run his regiment led the advance of 
 the division which crossed Cob Run and reach- 
 ed Bull Run at Sudley's ford, on the extreme 
 left of the enemy's line. Here he bravely led 
 on his regiment through the woods, and opened 
 that terrible engagement, but fell almost in the 
 beginning of the action. 
 
 July 21. F. J. THOMAS, a colonel in the 
 Confederate army. He was acting chief of 
 ordnance on Gen. Joseph E. Johnston's staff, 
 and was killed at the battle of Bull Run. 
 
 July 21. Capt. OTIS H. TILLINGHAST, born 
 at Homer, Cortlandt Co., N. Y., March 6, 1823. 
 In 1847 he graduated with honor at the mili- 
 tary academy at West Point, and was immedi- 
 ately appointed brevet second lieutenant in the 
 3d artillery, and joined Sherman's battery, 
 under Gen. Taylor, at Saltillo, Mexico. In 
 1848 he was associated with the Mexican Boun- 
 dary Commission, and in 1856 was appointed 
 regimental quartermaster, and stationed in 
 Florida. Soon after he was ordered to- Fort 
 Moultrie, where he remained until about the 
 time of the insurrection. In July, 1861, Lieut. 
 Tillinghast was appointed chief-quartermaster 
 to Gen. McDowell's army, and attached him- 
 self to the division commanded by Col. Porter. 
 Though his duties did not require him to take 
 part in the battle, he entered with alacrity into 
 the field, and fell early in the enagement, mor- 
 tally wounded. 
 
 July 21. Capt. LEVI TOWER, killed at the 
 battle of Bull Run. Born in the village of 
 Blackstone, Mass., August 18, 1835. He took 
 a thorough classical course in the University 
 Grammar School in Providence, and in due 
 time entered Brown University, which he was 
 subsequently compelled to leave in consequence 
 of ill health. He was a member of the Paw- 
 tucket Light Guard, and with it. joined the 
 1st regiment of Rhode Island volunteers. 
 
 July 22. Col. WILLIAM D. KENNEDY, com- 
 mander of the " Tammany " regiment of N. Y. 
 volunteers. He was a prominent democrat 
 of New York city, and a man of great energy 
 and ability. He died at Washington of conges- 
 tion of the brain. 
 
 Aug. 10. CAWTHORN, colonel in the 
 
 Missouri State Guard in the Confederate ser- 
 vice. He had shown considerable ability and 
 courage at the battle of Carthage, July 5, 1861. 
 He commanded a brigade of cavalry in Gen. 
 Rams' division, and was very badly wounded in 
 the foot at Wilson's Creek, and refusing to per- 
 mit amputation, he died after a few days of 
 suffering. 
 
 August 10. NATHANIEL LtoN, a general 
 of volunteers in the United States army, born 
 at Ashford, Windham Co., Connecticut, July 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 723 
 
 14, 1819, killed at the battle of Wilson's Creek, 
 Missouri, August 10, 1861. His mother was a 
 daughter of Lieut. Daniel Knowlton, who served 
 through the old French war and the Revo- 
 lution. Gen. Lyon graduated at the Military 
 Academy at West Point in 1841, and immedi- 
 ately received the appointment of second lieu- 
 tenant in the 2d regiment of infantry. His 
 first field of service was Florida, during the lat- 
 ter part of the Seminole war, where he distin- 
 guished himself as an able and energetic officer. 
 He was subsequently stationed for several years 
 at different posts on the western frontier. In 
 1847 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy, 
 and upon the commencement of the war with 
 Mexico was again ordered to active service. 
 He joined Gen. Taylor at Monterey, and ac- 
 companied his regiment when it was detached 
 from the command of Gen. Taylor and placed 
 under that of* Gen. Scott. He served at the 
 bombardment of Vera Cruz and the battles of 
 Cerro Gordo, Contreras, and Ohurubusco, and 
 for "meritorious conduct" received the brevet 
 rank of captain. At the close of the war with 
 Mexico, Gen. Lyon was ordered to California, 
 and detailed to service among the Indian tribes, 
 who had become troublesome, and while en- 
 gaged in this service was promoted to a full 
 captaincy in 1851. From California Gen. Lyon 
 was ordered to Kansas, during the height of 
 the political troubles there, and used his influ- 
 ence to maintain order and calm the strife of 
 partisans. Some of his articles written for the 
 press at this period, bear evidence of great 
 vigor of intellect, and earnest devotion to his 
 country's good. Early in 1861 Capt. Lyon was 
 placed in command of the United States ar- 
 senal at St. Louis ; after the fall of Fort Sumter 
 the possession of Missouri seemed to depend 
 upon his energy and coolness. The police 
 commissioners of St. Louis assumed to them- 
 selves the power of opposing the Government, 
 and demanded that Capt. Lyon should confine 
 his jurisdiction to the arsenal grounds; this 
 he refused. Not long before the Governor of 
 Missouri had authorized the formation of camps 
 in various parts of the State. Taken in con- 
 nection with the action of the commissioners, 
 Capt. Lyon considered the concentration of 
 these forces as an act of open hostility to the 
 Government, and suddenly surrounded one of 
 the camps, known as Camp Jackson, with a 
 large force of the State " Home Guards " under 
 Cols. Blair and.Sigel, and, planting his guna 
 on the heights, demanded of Gen. Frost, the 
 commander of Camp Jackson, an immediate 
 surrender ; satisfied that he was unable to re- 
 sist so large a force, Gen. Frost yielded up his 
 whole command as prisoners of war. A few 
 days later Gen. Harney arrived at St. Louis 
 and assumed the command, and Capt. Lyon 
 was appointed general of the 1st brigade of 
 Missouri volunteers. He broke up a Confeder- 
 ate force at Potosi, and caused several import- 
 ant seizures of war material destined for Camp 
 Jackson. Upon the removal of Gen. Harney, 
 
 Gen. Lyon was placed in command of the de- 
 partment. Gov. Jackson and Gen. Price sought 
 an interview with him, in which they insisted 
 that no United States troops should march 
 through or quarter in Missouri, although they 
 had already allowed Confederate troops to do 
 so. Lyon's reply was that the troops of the 
 United States should march peaceably every- 
 where through the United States, offering in- 
 sult to none, but would oppose every attack 
 and crush every effort to molest them. Upon 
 this Gov. Jackson withdrew from St. Louis and 
 prepared for war. Gen. Lyon then took the 
 field, but previously issued a proclamation to 
 the citizens of Missouri, in which, after rehears- 
 ing the various acts of Gov. Jackson, he con- 
 cludes: "If, in suppressing these treasonable 
 projects, carrying out the policy of the Govern- 
 ment, and maintaining its dignity, hostilities 
 should unfortunately occur, and unhappy con- 
 sequences should follow, I would hope that all 
 aggravation of those events may be avoided, and 
 that they may be diverted from the innocent 
 and may fall on the heads of those by whom 
 they have been provoked. In the discharge 
 of these plain but onerous duties I shall look 
 for the countenence and active cooperation of 
 all good citizens, and I shall expect them to 
 discountenance all illegal combinations or or- 
 ganizations, and support and uphold, by every 
 lawful means, the Federal Government, upon 
 the maintenance of which depends their liber- 
 ties and the perfect enjoyment of all their 
 rights." 
 
 Learning that Gov. Jackson and Gen. Price 
 had commenced hostilities, Gen. Lyon moved 
 toward Jefferson City with a small force, and 
 upon his approach Gov. Jackson abandoned his 
 position and retreated to Booneville, where a 
 battle was fought on the iVth of June, which 
 resulted in a complete victory, all the tents, 
 ammunition, and supplies falling into Gen. 
 Lyon's hands. Upon entering Booneville, he 
 issued a proclamation, in which, after a state- 
 ment of the facts in relation to the battle, lie 
 said: "I hereby give notice to the people of 
 this State that I shall scrupulously avoid all in- 
 terference with the business, rights, and prop- 
 erty of every description recognized, by the 
 laws of the State, and belonging to law-abiding 
 citizens. But it is equally- my duty to maintain 
 the paramount authority of the' United States 
 with such force as I have at my command, 
 which will be retained only so long as opposi- 
 tion makes it necessary, and that it is my wish, 
 and shall be my purpose, to visit any unavoid- 
 able rigor arising in this issue upon those only 
 who provoke it." 
 
 He soon after moved forward to Springfield, 
 an important town of Southwestern Missouri, 
 driving the Confederates before him, and de- 
 feating them at Dug Spring, about fifteen miles 
 from that town. Subsequent to the battle of 
 Dug Spring, the Confederates received heavy 
 reinforcements, and Gen. Lyon, after making 
 several appeals to the Government for more 
 
724 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 troops, and receiving no response, called a coun- 
 cil of war to determine upon the question of 
 evacuating Springfield. Fearing any retro- 
 grade movement would be fatal to the cause, 
 it was decided to attack Gens. McCulloch and 
 Price in their camp at Wilson's Creek, though, 
 with scarcely any hope of success, as the Union 
 force was but a little over five thousand, while 
 the Confederate force was nearly twenty-five 
 thousand. The battle was a desperate one, and 
 Gen Lyon, after being twice wounded, was 
 killed, while making a gallant charge at the 
 head of the 1st Iowa regiment, which had lost 
 its colonel. His body was subsequently con- 
 veyed to Connecticut, the home of his parents, . 
 and upon its way was received everywhere with 
 marked respect. Military honors were paid to 
 it at Cincinnati, Pittsburg, Philadelphia, Jersey 
 City, and New York. The funeral oration was 
 delivered by Galusha A. Grow, Speaker of the 
 United States House of Representatives. In 
 Congress, Senator Pomeroy delivered an elo- 
 quent tribute to his memory, and the following 
 resolutions passed both houses : 
 
 Resolved, by the Senate and House of Representa- 
 tives of the United States of America in Congress 
 assembled first, That Congress deems it just and 
 proper to enter upon its records a recognition of the 
 eminent and patriotic services of the late Brigadier- 
 General Nathaniel Lyon. The country to whose ser- 
 vices he devoted his life will guard and preserve his 
 fame as a part of its own glory. Second, That the 
 thanks of Congress are hereby given to the brave offi- 
 cers and soldiers who, under the command of the late 
 General Lyon, sustained the honor of the flag, and 
 achieved victory against overwhelming numbers at 
 the battle of Springfield, in Missouri, and that, in 
 order to commemorate an event so honorable to the 
 country and to themselves, it is ordered that each 
 regiment engaged shall be authorized to bear upon 
 its colors the word "Springfield," embroidered in 
 letters of gold. And the President of the United 
 States is hereby requested to cause these resolutions 
 to be read at the head of every regiment in the armv 
 of the United States. 
 
 Upon opening his will, it was ascertained 
 that Gen. Lyon had bequeathed his entire prop- 
 erty, $30,000, with the exception of some slight 
 bequests, to the Government, to aid in the 
 preservation of the Union. 
 
 Aug. 10. CABY GEATZ, major in the Federal 
 army, kiUed at the battle of Wilson's Creek, 
 in Missouri, aged about 28 years. He was a 
 native of Kentucky, and had large and influen- 
 tial connections in that State. For many years, 
 however, he had been a highly esteemed com- 
 mission merchant in St. Louis, where his un- 
 timely death was sincerely mourned. 
 
 Aug. 10. CHAELES ROGGEES, major in the 
 Missouri State Guard in the Confederate ser- 
 vice, killed at Wilson's Creek, in Missouri, 
 aged about thirty years. Major Roggers was 
 an old resident of St. Louis, and a prominent 
 politician. He early espoused the cause of the 
 South, and was one of the association in St. 
 Louis called minute men, before the war was 
 actually commenced. 
 
 Aug. 10. RICHABD HANSOM WEIGIITMAN, a 
 colonel in the Missouri State Guard in the 
 
 service of the Confederate States, killed at the 
 battle of Wilson's Creek, or, as it is called in 
 the South, " Oak Hills." He commanded a bri- 
 gade of Missourians at that battle, and had or- 
 ganized and drilled them himself. They com- 
 posed the best brigade then in that army. It 
 was the excellent fighting of this brigade, and 
 the military sagacity of its' commander, that 
 worsted Sigel's lines on the left of the line of 
 battle. Col. Weightman was then sent to the 
 right (Confederate left), when the long and 
 sanguinary contest raged for the possession of 
 Bloody Hill, where Gen. Lyon fell and where 
 Col. Weightman was killed. He had mani- 
 fested marked military abilities in the battle of 
 Carthage, July 5, 1801, and distinguished him- 
 self by his reckless courage. He was a native 
 of the District of Columbia, and the son of 
 General Weightman. He entered West Point 
 from the District of Columbia, and was a cadet 
 from Aug., 1835, to April, 1837. He was expelled 
 for cutting a brother, cadet in the face with a 
 knife, in a personal rencontre. With the same 
 knife he killed the celebrated Santa Fe trader, 
 F. X.Xaubrey, in a personal difficulty. He served 
 in the Mexican war as captain in Major M. L. 
 Clark's volunteer light artillery battalion from 
 Missouri, and distinguished himself under Col. 
 Doniphan at the battle of Sacramento ; was 
 additional paymaster until May, 1848, and mus- 
 tered out of service August, 1849. Upon the 
 organization of New Mexico, Col. Weightman 
 was chosen provisionally .United States senator 
 from New Mexico, 1850. He afterwards repre- 
 sented New Mexico in the U. S. Congress, from 
 the year 1851 to 1853. His loss to Gen. Price's 
 army was very seriously felt. He had done much 
 by his military acquirements and energy toward 
 perfecting the organization and the discipline 
 of Price's raw troops, and in that day of mili- 
 tary ignorance none could be found able to fill 
 his place. 
 
 Aug. 14. Col. NOAH L. FABNHAM, born at 
 Haddam, Conn., June 6, 1829. At 18 years of 
 age he became a member of the New York 
 " City Guard," and was on active duty at the 
 time of the " Astor Place Riot."* In 1857 he 
 was elected second sergeant in the " Seventh 
 Regiment," in which he was a recruit. When 
 the "Seventh" left for Washington, Farnham 
 was acting as first lieutenant, but upon Ells- 
 worth's arrival at Washington with his regi- 
 ment, he prevailed upon Farnham to accept the 
 office of lieutenant-colonel of the Zouaves, and 
 upon the death of Ellsworth he became colonel. 
 When his regiment received orders to move on 
 to Manassas he was confined to a sick bed, but 
 rose, and, placing himself at the head of his 
 men, hastened to the scene of action. Col. F. 
 fought gallantly, but early in the engagement 
 received a wound in his head, which, in his ex- 
 hausted state, soon terminated fatally. 
 
 Sept. 10. Col. JOHN WILLIAMSON LOWE, of 
 the Ohio volunteers, killed at Carnifex ferry. 
 He was born in New Brunswick, N. J., Nov. 
 15, 1809. When the Mexican war broke out, 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 725 
 
 having some military knowledge, and feeling 
 that his country needed his services, he accept- 
 ed the command of the 4th Ohio regiment and 
 went to the seat of war, serving until it was 
 disbanded in 1848. When the rebellion began, 
 he once more offered himself to his country. 
 The 12th regiment was organized and he was 
 unanimously chosen its colonel, and, united to 
 the Cox brigade, they advanced up the Ka- 
 nawha River. The only battle necessary to 
 clear the Kanawha valley of the rebels was 
 fought by the 12th, under Col. Lowe's com- 
 mand. 
 
 Sept. 15. JOHN A. WASHINGTON, colonel in 
 tho Confederate army, shot in a skirmish. He 
 was a collateral descendant of the Washington 
 family, and had been the proprietor of Mount 
 Yernon, but sold it for $200,000 to the Mount 
 Vernon Association. 
 
 Sept. 17. Col. JOHNSTON, an officer of 
 
 the Confederate army, killed in battle in Mis- 
 souri. 
 
 Oct. 21. EDWABD D. BAKER, an American 
 senator and soldier, born in England about the 
 beginning of the present century, and killed at 
 the head of his column, at the battle of Ball's 
 Bluff, Va,, Oct. 21, 1861. He came to this 
 country when five years of age, and found a 
 home in Philadelphia, to which place his father, 
 who was a member of the Society of Friends, 
 was attracted by the large number of Friends in 
 that vicinity. Before he reached the age of 
 early manhood his father died and left Edward 
 and a younger brother with no near relatives 
 in this country, and portionless. Stout-hearted 
 and self-reliant, the boy found work by which 
 he could support his brother and himself, as 
 a weaver, in a small establishment in South 
 Street, Philadelphia. His leisure moments were 
 earnestly occupied with reading, and most of 
 his reading was of an instructive character. 
 The West was then a region of romance, and its 
 broad prairies and fertile soil presented attrac- 
 tions to those who looked forward to fortune 
 in the future. Young Baker resolved to go 
 thither, and taking his brother with him, the 
 two youthful emigrants started westward with 
 their packs upon their shoulders, with light 
 hearts and purses as light. Crossing the then 
 new States of Ohio and Indiana, they finally 
 reached Springfield, Illinois, which Edward 
 deemed the place for their future home. Here 
 he soon commenced the study and the practice 
 of law, and having a natural gift of oratory, to 
 which his extensive reading had added a large 
 vocabulary, he soon became one of the most 
 popular advocates in the State. Uniting his 
 fortunes with those of the Whig party, he soon 
 won his way to political honors, and in 1846-'47 
 was elected to Congress from his district, and 
 was fast becoming recognized as one of the 
 leaders of his party, when the commencement 
 of the Mexican war attracted his ardent spirit, 
 and returning to Illinois he raised a regiment, 
 and took it to the Rio Grande. Availing him- 
 self of a brief furlough, he resumed his place in 
 
 Congress long enough to press his views and 
 give his vote in behalf of the war, and hastened 
 back to his regiment, which he overtook on the 
 march from Vera Cruz. He distinguished him- 
 self in every action on the route to Mexico, 
 and when Gen. Shields was wounded at Cerro 
 Gordo, he succeeded to the command of the 
 brigade, and led it through all the subsequent 
 conflicts of the war. Returning to Illinois, he 
 was again elected to Congress, and served his 
 district there till 1850, when he visited Panama 
 on business, and though attacked by the Chag- 
 res fever and compelled to return, he had 
 learned too much of the new. Eldorado of the 
 West, California, to be contented to remain 
 east of the Rocky Mountains, and in 1851 he 
 removed to San Francisco, where he soon took 
 rank as the leader of the California bar, and 
 the most eloquent speaker in the golden State. 
 
 His impressive and touching oration over the 
 body of his friend Broderick, will never be for- 
 gotten by those who heard it. He soon after 
 removed to Oregon, where in 1860 he was 
 elected to the U. S. Senate. He there distin- 
 guished himself as one of the firmest and lofti- 
 est patriots of the Senate, and in debate proved 
 himself the most effective orator of that body. 
 The taking of Fort Sumter fired his soul anew 
 with military ardor, and on the 20th of April, 
 at the mass meeting in Union Park, New York 
 city, he delivered an address which thrilled 
 the souls of all who heard it. He there pledged 
 his personal services to the country as a soldier, 
 and closed his speech with these impressive 
 and eloquent words, which were greeted with 
 a thunder of applause : 
 
 " And if, from the far Pacific, a voice feebler 
 than the feeblest murmur upon its shore may 
 be heard to give you courage and hope in the 
 contest, that voice is yours to-day ; and if a 
 man whose hair is gray, who is well-nigh worn 
 out in the battle and toil of life, may pledge 
 himself on such an occasion and in such an 
 audience, let me say, as my last word, that 
 when, amid sheeted fire and flame, I saw and 
 led the hosts of New York as they charged in 
 contest upon a foreign soil for the honor of your 
 flag ; so again, if Providence shall will it, this 
 feeble hand shall draw a sword, never yet dis- 
 honored not to fight for distant honor in a 
 foreign land, but to fight for country, for home, 
 for law, for government, for constitution,, for 
 right, for freedom, for humanity, and in the hope 
 that the banner of my country may advance, 
 and wheresoever that banner waves, there glory 
 may pursue and freedom be established." 
 
 The pledge thus made was speedily fulfilled. 
 Though having a strong presentiment that he 
 should fall in battle, he raised a fine regiment, 
 called the California Regiment, which he led 
 into the war, and had been nominated Brig- 
 adier-General, when the disastrous battle of 
 Ball's Bluff occurred. He commanded a brigade 
 in that battle, and after exhibiting the most 
 heroic bravery and daring, exposing himself for 
 some hours in the hottest of the fight, he fell 
 
726 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 pierced with six wounds. His colleague in the 
 Senate, and Senators Latham and McDougal 
 of California, and Sumner of Mass., pronounced 
 touching and eloquent eulogiums on his memory. 
 
 Oct. 22. WILLIAM: LOWELL PUTNAM, a lieu- 
 tenant of volunteers in the United States army, 
 born in Boston, July 9, 1840, the grandson of 
 Rev. Dr. Charles Lowell and Judge Samuel 
 Putnam, educated partly in France, where he 
 resided from 1851 to 1858, and subsequently 
 trained in law and science in Harvard Univer- 
 sity ; entered the 20th regiment of Massachu- 
 setts volunteers in 1861 ; was called to the field 
 in September, and on the 21st of October, at 
 the disastrous battle of Ball's Bluff, receive! a 
 mortal wound while leading on his battalion to 
 the rescue of a wounded officer. When borne 
 to the hospital tent he declined the surgeon's 
 assistance, bidding him go to those whom his 
 services could benefit, as his life could not be 
 saved. He died from his wound the next day. 
 He was a young man of extraordinary genius, 
 and of most lovely and blameless life, and the 
 vast assembly who gathered in Boston to do 
 honor to his last remains, responded most feel- 
 ingly to the eloquent and touching portrayal 
 of his character by his pastor, Rev. Dr. Bartol, 
 and Rev. James Freeman Clarke. 
 
 Nov. 18. Capt. GEORGE W. SNTDEE, died at 
 Washington, D. C., aged 28 years. He was 
 born in 1836 in New York. In 1852 he was 
 appointed from the State of New York a cadet 
 in the military academy at West Point, where 
 he graduated with high honor, holding the 
 rank of first captain. On leaving the academy 
 he was appointed a second lieutenant of engi- 
 
 neers, the highest promotion accessible to a re- 
 cent graduate. He was attached in 1859 to the 
 board of engineers under the presidency of Col. 
 Thayer, of Boston. In the following year he 
 was acting assistant professor of military and 
 civil engineering at West Point. When trouble 
 was anticipated at Charleston he was sent to 
 that station as first engineer, assistant to Capt. 
 Foster, and through the hardships consequent 
 upon the siege of Fort Sumter, contracted the 
 disease which ultimately proved fatal. 
 
 Dec. 26. Gen. PHILIP ST. GEORGE COCKE, an 
 oificer in the Confederate army, died in Rich- 
 mond, Va., aged 53 years. Holding the State 
 rights views of some of the leading men of 
 Virginia, at the commencement of the present 
 war he volunteered his services in the Con- 
 federate army of the Upper Potomac, and 
 served as captain, colonel, and general. Upon 
 the field of Bull Run he was commander of the 
 5th Confederate brigade. After a campaign 
 of eight months he returned to his home, shat- 
 tered both in mind and body, and in a parox- 
 ysm of insanity put an end to his life. 
 
 Dec. . GEORGE ST. JOHN CROGHAN, a 
 colonel in the Confederate army, killed in a 
 skirmish during Floyd's retreat from Cotton 
 Hill, in Western Virginia. Col. Croghan was 
 the son of the late Col. Croghan, of historical 
 distinction in the North- Western campaign of 
 the war of 1812. Col. George St. John Croghan 
 was born in Kentucky. He invented a pack 
 saddle for mules, which would convey three 
 wounded men over the steep mountain passes 
 of Western Virginia with almost the ease and 
 comfort of an ambulance. 
 
 1862. 
 
 'March 2. Brig.-Gen. FREDERICK WILLIAM 
 LANDEE, an officer of volunteers in the United 
 States service, born in Salem, Mass., December 
 17, 1822, died at Pawpaw, Va., March 2, 1862. 
 He was educated at the Dummer Academy, 
 Byfield, and completed his studies as engineer 
 at Partridge's Military Academy in Norwich, 
 Vt. After practising his profession a few years 
 in Massachusetts, he was employed by the Gov- 
 ernment to con'duct several important surveys, 
 among which were two to determine the prac- 
 ticability of a railroad route to the Pacific, from 
 the second of which, organized at his own ex- 
 pense, he was the only one who returned alive. 
 In 1858 he had the command of an expedition 
 to open a wagon road to California, across the 
 plains. He made five explorations across the 
 continent, as engineer, chief engineer, or super- 
 intendent, and for his celerity and efficiency 
 was highly complimented by the Secretary of 
 the Interior, in his official report. While en- 
 gaged in this work his party were at one time 
 attacked by the Indians, over whom they gained 
 a complete victory, thereby ensuring safe con- 
 
 duct to the emigrant trains crossing the country. 
 Of the appropriations made by Congress in two 
 seasons alone for the construction of these roads, 
 he brought back $100,000 of unexpended funds. 
 At the commencement of the civil war, in 1861, 
 he offered his services to Gen. Scott, " in any 
 capacity, at any time, and for any duty," and 
 was successfully employed on several important 
 missions in the Southern States. After serving 
 as a volunteer aid to Gen. McClellan in western 
 Virginia, and participating in the capture of 
 Philippi and the battle of Rich Mountain, he 
 was, in July, 1861, commissioned brigadier- 
 general, and assigned to an important command 
 on the Upper Potomac. During the disaster 
 at Ball's Bluff he was at Washington arranging 
 for the opening of the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- 
 road. Receiving the intelligence of the action, 
 he hastened to the spot, and in the skirmish 
 which he had with the enemy opposite Edwards' 
 Ferry, was wounded in the leg by a musket 
 ball/ Before the wound was healed he reported 
 for duty, and was assigned the command of the 
 forces at Romney, Va. A movement on the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 727 
 
 part of Gen. Jackson, threatening to outflank 
 his troops, rendered it expedient for him to evac- 
 uate the position, which he did without loss, 
 and soon after recovered it. Having discovered a 
 Confederate camp at Bloomery Gap, he marched 
 his four thousand men a distance of forty-three 
 miles through deep snow, without rest and 
 with little sustenance, and charging upon them 
 completely routed the enemy, capturing seven- 
 teen commissioned officers and fifty privates. In 
 this brilliant dash the Confederate commander 
 and his staff surrendered to Gen. Lander, who, 
 with a single aid, had outridden the rest of the 
 force, and coming upon them at full gallop de- 
 manded their swords. In recognition of these 
 services he received a special letter of thanks, 
 written by the Secretary of "War in behalf of 
 the President. Soon after Gen. Lander was 
 compelled, in consequence of his health, to ap- 
 ply for a temporary respite from military duties, 
 but before his request could be complied with, 
 he learned that the enemy were within his 
 reach, and while preparing for a midnight attack, 
 died suddenly with congestion of the brain. In 
 personal presence Gen. Lander was commanding 
 and attractive, and as a military leader com- 
 bined a spirit of the most daring enterprise with 
 clearness of judgment in the adaptation of means 
 to results. 
 
 March 7, BEN McCuLLOcn, a general in 
 the Confederate army, born in Rutherford Co., 
 Tenn., in 1814, killed in the battle of Pea Ridge, 
 March 7, 1862. He was a son of Alexander 
 McCulloch, who fought under Gen. Jackson at 
 the battles of Talladega, Tallahassee, ,and Horse- 
 shoe, during the Creek war. He attended school 
 in Tennessee until he was 14 years of age, and 
 from that time until 21 was mostly engaged in 
 hunting, in which occupation he became highly 
 skilled. This life gave him a taste for adventure, 
 and, upon learning of an expedition of trappers 
 to the Rocky Mountains, he made arrangements 
 to join them ; failing in this, however, he en- 
 gaged to join the expedition of David Crockett 
 to Texas, to take part in the revolution ; but, 
 arriving at Nacogdoches, the place of rendez- 
 vous, too late, he proceeded alone to the river 
 Brazos, where he was taken sick, and did not 
 recover until after the fall of the Alamo. In 
 1836 he joined the Texan army under Gen. 
 Sam. Houston, and was assigned to the artillery. 
 He served gallantly at the battle of San Jacinto, 
 and afterwards settled in Gonzales Co., Texas, 
 and was employed on the frontier, surveying 
 and locating lands. Upon the breaking out of 
 the Mexican war he raised a company of Texan 
 rangers, and arrived at the seat of war four days 
 after the battles of Palo Alto and the Resaca. 
 His company were* accepted by Gen. Taylor, 
 and won great honor at the battles of Monterey 
 and Buena Vista. He afterwards joined Gen. 
 Scott's army, and for his gallant services at the 
 taking of the city of Mexico, was appointed 
 United States Marshal of Texas by President 
 Pierce. In 1857 he was appointed, in conjunc- 
 tion with Ex-Governor Powell, commissioner 
 
 to Utah. At the time of the inauguration of 
 President Lincoln he was in "Washington, it was 
 believed, making arrangements, at the head of 
 a body of secessionists, to take possession of the 
 city; but, owing to the precautions of Gen. 
 Scott, the idea was abandoned. He was subse- 
 quently made brigadier-general in the Confed- 
 erate army, and assigned the command of the 
 Arkansas forces. In June, 1861, he issued a 
 proclamation to the people of Arkansas to as- 
 semble at Fayetteville to defend the State from 
 invasion from Missouri. He commanded at the 
 battle of Wilson's Creek, where Gen. Lyon was 
 killed, and, it was said, having some misunder- 
 standing with Gen. Price, surrendered the com- 
 mand to him. At the battle of Pea Ridge he 
 led a corps of Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas 
 troops, and fell on the second day of the en- 
 gagement. 
 
 March 7. Gen. JAMES MoLsTOsrr, an officer 
 in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of 
 Pea Ridge (or Elk Horn, as it is sometimes 
 called), on the 7th of March, the first day of the 
 battle. Gen. Mclntosh succeeded to the com- 
 mand of that wing of the army commanded by 
 Gen. Ben. McCullough, who had fallen early in 
 the action. He had scarcely assumed command, 
 when as he passed his old regiment, which was 
 about to charge, he was enthusiastically cheered. 
 His brave spirit could not withstand the temp- 
 tation to place himself at their head, and lead 
 the charge. He received the contents of a 
 musket, loaded with buck-shot and ball, in the 
 breast, and died instantly. It was said that the 
 shot came from some of his own men ; but the 
 assertion has not been substantiated. At the 
 time of his death he was regarded as the most 
 dashing and accomplished cavalry officer in the 
 Trans-Mississippi army of the South. Gen. 
 Mclntosh was born in Florida, and entered 
 West Point military academy in 1845. Entered 
 the army as brevet second lieutenant of the 1st 
 infantry in 1849. In 1851 he was in the 8th 
 infantry. 
 
 March 7. GKO. W. Y. SLACK, an officer in 
 the Confederate army, was mortally wounded 
 on the first day of the battle of Pea Ridge (or 
 Elk Horn). He resided before the war in Linn 
 County, Missouri, and was a member of the 
 State Senate. He entered into the service of 
 the State upon the first call of Governor Jack- 
 son, and was subsequently in all of Gen. Price's 
 battles in Missouri, distinguished at all times 
 for his coolness, courage, moderation, and good 
 sense. He commanded a cavalry brigade at 
 the battle of Wilson's Creek, and was severely 
 wounded. Upon the transfer of the Mis- 
 souri troops from the State to the Confederate 
 service, in January, 1862, he resigned his posi- 
 tion as general, and modestly entered the Con- 
 federate service as a private. He was chosen 
 by the men formerly under his command, and 
 temporarily assumed the command, as briga- 
 dier-general. Owing to the difficulty of com- 
 munication with the government at Richmond, 
 his appointment as general did not reach the 
 
728 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY' OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 army until after his death. In spite of all 
 opposition, Gen. Slack had himself placed in 
 an ambulance and attempted to follow the 
 retreat of his troops, but was at length per- 
 suaded to allow himself to be secreted in a 
 country house, declaring he would rather die 
 than be captured. Parties of the Federal cav- 
 alry visited the house in search of him, but he 
 feigned to be a private, and was not molested. 
 His mortal wound was only half an inch above 
 the one received at "Wilson's Creek. 
 
 March 8. Capt. CHURCHILL CLARK, an officer 
 of artillery in the Confederate army, killed at 
 Pea Ridge (Elk Horn). Capt. Clark was born 
 in St. Louis, Mo., on the 12th of Sept., 1842. 
 He entered the military academy at "West Point, 
 in 1859, appointed at large. He remained a 
 cadet until June, 1861, when he resigned, and 
 entered the Southern service as a cadet of the 
 regular army. He was sent from Richmond 
 as bearer of desptches to the Trans-Mississippi 
 Department, and reported to Maj.-Gen. Sterling 
 Price at Lexington, Mo. He was placed in 
 command of two pieces of field artillery, and 
 distinguished himself in the siege of Lexing- 
 ton. A guerdon was offered to him who should 
 break the Federal flagstaff and bring down the 
 flag, which was won by Capt. Clark, who 
 sighted his own guns. His bravery and skill, 
 and his youth, then only eighteen years old, 
 won the respect and admiration of the army. 
 He was highly complimented in general orders 
 for his conduct in this engagement. "When the 
 army was reorganized at Springfield, Mo., Capt. 
 Clark received a full battery of four guns from 
 Gen. Price, and it was whilst in command of this 
 battery, that on the second day of the battle of 
 Elk Horn, his head was taken off by a cannon 
 ball, just as he was limbering up his last gun, 
 preparatory to a retreat. Capt. Clark had been 
 ordered to retire, and had already withdrawn 
 his other guns. 
 
 March 8. Col. BENJAMIN A. RIVES, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate army, killed at the 
 battle of Pea Ridge (or Elk Horn). Col. Rives 
 was born in Virginia, and married the daugh- 
 ter of Col. Towns, of Spottsylvania County 
 in that State. Early in life he removed to 
 Ray County, Missouri, where he settled, and 
 practised the profession of medicine. He raised 
 and tendered to Governor Claiborne F. Jackson 
 the first military company that was raised in 
 the State of Missouri to fight in behalf of the 
 cause of the South. He subsequently com- 
 manded a regiment in Gen. Slack's brigade of 
 cavalry, and at the battle of "Wilson's Creek, as 
 senior colonel, succeeded to the command of the 
 brigade,after the general was severely wounded. 
 In January, 1862, upon the transfer of the troops 
 from the State to the Confederate service, he 
 was elected colonel of the third Missouri regi- 
 ment, and was killed at tho head of his regiment, 
 gallantly maintaining his high reputation as a 
 brave and skilful officer. 
 
 April 6. Col. BLYTHE, an officer in the 
 Confederate array, killed at the battle of Shiloh, 
 
 in Tennessee. Col. Blythe was from Missis- 
 sippi, and was formerly consul to Havana. 
 
 April 6. Brig. -Gen. GLADDEN, an officer 
 in the Southern army, killed at the battle of 
 Shiloh. Gen. Gladden was born in South Car- 
 olina, bat at the commencement of the war was 
 a citizen of the State of Louisiana. He had dis- 
 tinguished himself in the war with Mexico, on 
 the bloody fields of Contreras and Churubusco, 
 and received honorable wounds in those engage- 
 ments. He died in the belief that the Confed- 
 erate arms had achieved a great victory, and 
 exclaimed : " This is the best day of my 
 life!" 
 
 April 6. ALBERT SYDNEY JOHNSTON, a gen- 
 eral in the Confederate service, born in Mason 
 County, Kentucky, in 1803, was killed at the 
 battle of Shiloh, April 6, 1862. He graduated 
 at West Point in 1826, as lieutenant in the 6th 
 infantry, served in the Black Hawk war, and in 
 1836 entered the Texan army as a private sol- 
 dier. After several promotions, he succeeded 
 Gen. Felix Houston in the chief command, and 
 was involved in a duel with him in consequence. 
 In 1838 he was appointed secretary of war, 
 and the following year engaged in a success- 
 ful expedition against the Cherokees. In 1840 
 he retired to private life for a time, in Brazo- 
 ria County, Texas ; but in 1846, at the solici- 
 tation of Gen. Taylor, he assumed the com- 
 mand of volunteer Texan regiment against 
 the Mexicans. At the siege of Monterey he 
 served as inspector-general, and won himself 
 much distinction. In October, 1849, he re- 
 ceived from President Taylor the appointment 
 of paymaster of the army, with the rank of 
 major. In 1857 he conducted the expedition 
 against the Mormons, and commanded the dis- 
 trict of Utah, with the brevet rank of briga- 
 dier-general, until 1860, when he was removed 
 to the command of the Pacific department, and 
 stationed at San Francisco. His sympathies 
 being upon the side of the Southern Confed- 
 eracy, he was making arrangements to deliver 
 the State of California to the Confederacy when 
 he was unexpectedly superseded in his com- 
 mand by General E. V. Sumner, before his 
 plans were completed. Upon his return to the 
 East he was placed in an important command, 
 and at the battle of Shiloh was coinmander- 
 in-chief of the Confederate army of the West, 
 and, in the first day of that sanguinary fight, 
 when encouraging and urging forward his 
 troops, was mortally wounded. 
 
 April 6. Lieut. FITZ JAMES O'BRIEN died in 
 Virginia, aged 33 years. He was born in Ire- 
 land, and came to this country about 1850. He 
 was a brilliant writer, and also a poet of much 
 merit. In April, 1861, upon the call for troops, 
 he enlisted in the 7th regiment New York State 
 militia, and in Jan., 1862, accepted an appoint- 
 ment upon the Staff of Gen. Lander, and in the 
 short time of service prior to his death, distin- 
 guished himself as an officer of courage and 
 daring. He was wounded in a skirmish on 
 Feb. 16, and died from tetanus, following a 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 729 
 
 severe surgical operation, which he bore with 
 great fortitude. 
 
 April 6. Col. EVERETT PEABODT, of the 
 25th Missouri regiment, was killed in the battle 
 of Shiloh. He was born in Springfield, Mass., 
 June 13, 1830, graduated at Harvard College 
 in 1849, and adopted civil engineering as a 
 profession, in which he rapidly distinguished 
 himself. He was employed upon various rail- 
 roads at the West, and in 1859 was chief engi- 
 neer of the Platte County Railroad. "When the 
 war broke out he raised a battalion, was com- 
 missioned major, and employed in repairing 
 and defending the railway communications of 
 northern Missouri. He commanded 1,200 men 
 at the siege of Lexington, and received a wound, 
 which lamed him for life, notwithstanding 
 which he reorganized his regiment, and upon 
 joining Gen. Grant's army was assigned the 
 command of a brigade under Gen. Prentiss on 
 the exposed left wing, nearest the enemy, where 
 in the unequal conflict he was killed. 
 
 April 6. Col. KITT WILLIAMS, an officer 
 in the Confederate army, killed at Shiloh. 
 
 April 7. Col. WILLIAM PEGHAM was killed 
 at the battle of Shiloh, Tenn. He was born in 
 Virginia, but had resided for many years in 
 Kentucky. Though a brother of Robert Pe- 
 gram, commander of the Confederate steamer 
 Nashville, he was a stanch loyalist, and raised 
 a regiment of cavalry, which was in the engage- 
 ment at Pittsburg Landing. At the time of his 
 death he was acting brigadier-general. 
 
 April 7. GEORGE M. JOHNSTON, Seces- 
 sion Provisional Governor of Kentucky, killed 
 at Shiloh on the second day of the battle. He 
 was the son of the hero of the battle of the 
 Thames, and during a long public and private 
 career had been regarded as one of the noblest 
 sons of Kentucky. He served in the staff de- 
 partment the first day of the battle, but having 
 had his horse killed under him, he entered a Ken- 
 tucky infantry company that night, and was 
 regularly " sworn in." On the second day he 
 fell mortally wounded in the thickest of the 
 fight. In making official mention of his death, 
 Gen. Beauregard declared " that not Kentucky 
 alone, but the whole Confederacy, had sustained 
 a great loss in the death of this brave, upright, 
 and able man." 
 
 April 8. Prof. MILES J. FLETCHER, of the 
 Indiana Asbury University, Greencastle, Ind., 
 and State Superintendent of Public Instruction, 
 was killed while on his way to aid the wound- 
 ed, after the battle of Shiloh. He was a man 
 of superior attainments, and of earnest loyalty 
 and patriotism. During a part of the previous 
 year he had added to his other duties that of 
 assistant adjutant-general. In his message of 
 Jan. 1863, Gov. Morton paid a tribute to his 
 many virtues and excellencies. 
 
 April 10. Gen. WM. HAEVEY LAMB WAL- 
 LACE died at Savannah, Tenn., from a wound 
 received in the battle of Shiloh. He was born 
 in Urbana, Ohio, July 8, 1821, was educated 
 for the law, served in the Mexican war, and in 
 
 1853 was elected State attorney for the ninth 
 judicial circuit of Illinois. He held command 
 of the llth regiment of Illinois volunteers, and 
 joined the depot at Cairo during the early stages 
 of the war. He held a command in the troops 
 sent to attack Fort Henry, and distinguished 
 himself in the siege of Fort Donelson, where 
 he commanded a brigade in Gen. McClernand's 
 division of Gen. Grant's army. For his gal- 
 lantry upon that occasion he was made by 
 Congress, on the 21st of March, a full brigadier- 
 general, and with that rank went with the ex- 
 pedition up the Tennessee River. 
 
 April 25. CHARLES FERGUSON SMITH, a ma- 
 jor-general of volunteers in the United States 
 service, born in Pennsylvania about 1806, died 
 at Savannah, Tennessee, April 25, 1862. He was 
 a son of the late Dr. Samuel B. Smith, U. S. A., 
 graduated with honor at West Point in 1835, and 
 was made second lieutenant of artillery on the 
 1st of July in the same year. In 1829 he was 
 appointed assistant instructor in infantry tactics 
 at West Point ; in 1831 was promoted to the 
 adjutancy, and in 1832 was made a first lieu- 
 tenant. In 1838 he was appointed instructor 
 in infantry tactics and commandant of cadets, 
 and the same year was promoted to a captaincy. 
 He took an important part in most of the bat- 
 tles during the Mexican war; in 1847 was bre- 
 vetted major for gallant conduct in the battles 
 of Pala Alto and Resaca do la Palma, in Texas, 
 and at the battles of Monterey, Contreras, and 
 Churubusco, won the successive brevets of lieu- 
 tenant-colonel and colonel. In the same year 
 he was appointed acting inspector-general in 
 Mexico. On the 25th of November, 1854, he 
 was made major of the 1st artillery, and the 
 following year lieutenant-colonel of the 10th 
 infantry. In Sept., 1851, he was promoted to 
 the colonelcy of the 3d infantry, having the 
 previous month been appointed brigadier-gen- 
 eral of volunteers, and taken charge of the troops 
 at Paducah, Ky. At the attack on Fort Donel- 
 son, the most brilliant charge was made by the, 
 troops under his command, and had much to do 
 with the surrender. For his gallantry on that 
 memorable occasion he was promoted to a 
 major-generalship, and ordered to take posses- 
 sion of Savannah, Tenn., where he died of 
 chronic dysentery contracted during the Mexi- 
 can war, and fatally aggravated by his expos- 
 ures in the campaign of the West. 
 
 May 18. Gen. WM. H. KEIM died at Har- 
 risburg, Pa., aged about 49 years. He was for 
 several years a militia general, and in 1859 
 was elected surveyor-general of the State. At 
 the commencement of the present war he ac- 
 cepted the position of major-general from Gov. 
 Curtin, and was in Gen. Patterson's division on 
 the Upper Potomac during the three mouths' 
 service. In the fall of 1861 he was appointed 
 a brigadier-general by the President, and join- 
 ed McClellan's division, where a brigade, con- 
 sisting chiefly of Pennsylvania regiments, was 
 placed under his command. He died of a com- 
 bined attack of typhoid fever and dysentery. 
 
730 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 June 1. Col. OLIYEB H. EIPLEY, of the 61st 
 Pennsylvania regiment, killed in the battle be- 
 fore Richmond. He was born in Pittsburg in 
 1826, studied law under Bushrod Washington, 
 Esq., served in the Mexican War, and upon his 
 return resumed the practice of his profession, 
 for which he possessed talents of the first or^er. 
 As a soldier he possessed every necessary ele- 
 ment courage, endurance, and faith. 
 
 June 5. Col. ALBERT WALDO DEAKE, died 
 in South Windsor, Conn., aged 27 years. He 
 entered the junior class in Yale after having 
 been a member of Williams College, and grad- 
 uated in 1857, studied law in Hartford and 
 New ' Haven, and was admitted to the bar in 
 1859, in which year he was a member of the 
 Connecticut House of Representatives. He 
 afterwards commenced the practice of his pro- 
 fession in Hartford. At the beginning of the 
 present war he was commissioned as first lieu- 
 tenant of the 1st Connecticut volunteers, and 
 distinguished himself with honor in the battle 
 of Bull Run. He was subsequently appointed 
 by the governor lieut.-colonel of the 10th Con- 
 necticut volunteers, and as such was engaged in 
 the battle of Roanoke Island. He took part 
 also in the capture of Newbern, and was then 
 appointed colonel of his regiment. 
 
 June 6. General T.UBNEB ASHBT, an officer 
 of cavalry in the Confederate army, killed in a 
 skirmish near Harrisonburg, Virginia. He was 
 the second sdn of the late Col. Turner Ashby, of 
 " Rose Bank," Fauquier County, and Dorothia 
 F. Green, daughter of the late James Green, Sr., 
 of Rappahannock County, Virginia. The per- 
 sonal appearance of Gen. Ashby was not strik- 
 ing. He was of small stature, had a long black 
 beard, and dark complexion. His eyes were 
 dark and glittering. In battle his face was 
 lighted up with the glow of excitement, and his 
 eyes flashed like the blade of a cimeter. It 
 was not generally known that the man who 
 performed such deeds of desperate valor and 
 enterprise, and who was generally pictured to 
 % the mind as a fierce, stalwart, and relentless 
 adventurer, was as remarkable for his piety and 
 devoutness as for his military achievements. 
 His manners were a combination of gentleness 
 with the most enthusiastic courage. It is said 
 of him that when he gave his most daring com- 
 mands he would gently draw his sabre, wave 
 it round his head, and in a clear ringing voice 
 command, " Follow me ! " In his manner he 
 was grave and silent, but courteous and gentle. 
 He was singularly domestic in his tastes, and 
 shunned the dissipations so common to young 
 men. He had an enthusiastic love, however, 
 for the chase and all field sports. He was an 
 excellent and graceful horseman, and loved the 
 horse. Gen. Ashby covered Gen. Jackson's 
 (Stonewall) retreat from Kearnstown after the 
 battle at that place. In his report Gen. Jack- 
 son says : " An official report is not an appro- 
 priate place to give a passing notice of the dis- 
 tinguished dead, but the close relations Gen. 
 Ashby has borne to my command for the last 
 
 twelve months justify me in saying that as a 
 partisan officer I never knew his superior. 
 His daring was proverbial; his powers of en- 
 durance almost incredible ; his tone of charac- 
 ter heroic, and his sagacity almost intuitive in 
 divining the purposes and movements of the 
 enemy." The death of his brother, Capt. 
 Richard Ashby, saddened the life and changed 
 the disposition of Gen. Ashby very materially. 
 Capt. Richard Ashby had been engaged in a 
 hand-to-hand contest in a skirmish, and had 
 wounded his opponent, but in his retreat his 
 horse proved false and 'fell. Capt. Ashby was 
 caught, wounded, and beaten, and left for dead. 
 He lived for several days, however, and died 
 among his friends. But from that day Gen. 
 Ashby always wore a sad smile ; he was more 
 silent and solemn and earnest than before. 
 His. behavior at his brother's grave was most 
 touching. He stood over the open grave, 
 took his brother's sword, broke it, and threw 
 it in ; clasped his hands and looked up- 
 wards, as if in resignation, and then pressing 
 his lips, as if in the bitterness of his grief, 
 while a tear rolled down his cheek, he turned 
 without a word, mounted his horse and rode 
 away. Thenceforth his name was a terror. 
 No dinner parties, no collations, no induce 
 ments could draw him away from his camp or 
 his duties. He slept among his men, treated 
 them as equals, and they idolized him. No 
 matter at what time of night he was aroused 
 he was wakeful and ready for battle. His 
 passion for dangers was extraordinary. At one 
 time, to encourage some militia whom he com- 
 manded, he advanced to the Potomac, and rode 
 his white horse slowly up and down the bank. 
 The Federal troops, with long ranged guns, 
 were posted on the other side, and continually 
 firing. When the balls were whistling by him 
 thickest, Ashby would rein in his horse and 
 stand perfectly still, the picture of daring and 
 recklessness. At one time he was riding 
 abreast of three hundred infantry, who were 
 passing along the turnpike. All at once he 
 wheeled his horse, and leaping the fence with 
 drawn sword, cut his way right (through them ; 
 then wheeling he did the same thing a second 
 time. A week after this occurrence Ashby 
 was dead. 
 
 June 18. Col. JAMES H. PEBEY, D.D., died 
 of apoplexy at Fort Pulaski, Georgia, aged 
 about 51 years. He was educated at West 
 Point, served in the Texan War of Independ- 
 ence and through the Mexican campaign. At 
 the commencement of the present war he was 
 pastor of the Pacific Street M. E. Church at 
 Brooklyn, N. Y., but from love of his country, 
 and a sense of duty, resigned the pastorate of 
 the church, and raised a regiment called the 
 Continental Guards, which was accepted as the 
 48th N. Y. State volunteers. This regiment 
 formed a part of Gen. Sherman's Port Royal 
 expedition. At the time of his death he had 
 command of Fort Pulaski. 
 
 June 21. -CHARLES ELLET, Jr., an American 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 731 
 
 engineer, born at Penn's Manor, Bucks Co., 
 Pa., Jan. 1st, 1810, died at Cairo, HI., June 21, 
 1862. He was a thorough master of his pro- 
 fession, and his name is identified with several 
 of the most important works in the country. 
 He designed and built the wire suspension 
 bridge across the Schuylkill at Fairmount, Phil- 
 adelphia, the first in the United States, and 
 subsequently the suspension bridge across the 
 Niagara River below the falls, and one at 
 Wheeling, Va. He constructed the temporary 
 track of the Virginia Central Railroad across 
 the Blue Ridge, and contributed largely to the 
 improvement of the navigation of the Kanawha 
 River. He aided also in laying out the Balti- 
 more and Ohio Railroad, and there are indeed 
 hardly any of the "Western or Middle States 
 which do not furnish some lasting evidence of 
 his professional skill. In 1846-'47 he was presi- 
 dent of the Schuylkill Navigation Company. 
 At the outbreak of the war, in 1861, he was 
 residing at Washington, where he became 
 deeply interested in the conduct erf military 
 matters, and devoted much attention to the use 
 of rams in naval warfare. He projected a plan 
 for cutting off the Confederate army at Manas- 
 sas, which being rejected by Gen. McClellan, 
 he wrote two pamphlets severely censuring his 
 mode of conducting the campaign. The Navy 
 Department having rejected his plan for the 
 construction of rams for service on the Missis- 
 sippi, he applied to the Secretary of War, and 
 was successful. He was commissioned as colo- 
 nel of engineers, and converted several power- 
 ful steamers into rams, which did effective 
 service in the naval battle off Memphis, in 
 which engagement he received the wound 
 whereby he lost his life. He was the author 
 of an "Essay on the Laws of Trade, in refer- 
 ence to the Works of Internal Improvement in 
 the United States ; " a paper " On the Physical 
 Geography of the Mississippi Valley, with sug- 
 gestions as to the Improvement of the Navi- 
 gation of the Ohio and other rivers," published 
 in "Transactions of the Smithsonian Institu- 
 tion ; " a pamphlet oa " Coast and Harbor De- 
 fenses, or the Substitution of Steam Battering 
 Rams for Ships of War," and several other 
 important and valuable scientific papers. 
 
 June 27. Col. ISAAC M. TTJOKEB, of the 2d 
 New Jersey regiment, was killed in the battle 
 of Games' Mill. He was a resident of Newark, 
 N. J., a member 'of the legal profession, and a 
 man of much influence throughout the State. 
 In 1856 he was a member of the State Repub- 
 lican Executive Committee. He was a true 
 patriot, and his services to his regiment were 
 most valuable. He was shot by the enemy 
 while being borne wounded from the field. 
 
 June 30. Col. GUILFORD D. BAILEY, was 
 killed at the battle of the Seven Pines, aged 28 
 years. He was a native of New York, gradu- 
 ated at West Point in 1856, and was appointed 
 to artillery service. Soon after his graduation 
 he was ordered to Florida, and after a short 
 service there was assigned to Forts Mackinaw, 
 
 Spelling, and Leavenworth successively. When 
 secession began he was in Texas, where he 
 refused peremptorily to be included in Twiggs' 
 surrender in 1861. Coming north, he was 
 sent with Major Hunt's battery to reenforce 
 Fort Pickens. Subsequently he raised a vol- 
 unteer regiment in the northern part of New 
 Jersey, and joined the Army of the Potomac, 
 participating in all the battles until, as chief of 
 artillery in Gen. Casey's division, he was mor- 
 tally wounded. 
 
 July 24. WILLIAM HENRY MILNOE, M.D., 
 surgeon in the army, died at Savage's Station, 
 near Richmond, Va., aged about 60 years. He 
 was a son of the late Rev. Dr. Milnor, and at 
 the time of his death Past Grand Master of the 
 Masonic Order in the State of New York. 
 
 Aug. 5. Brig.-Gen. ROBERT L. McCooK, an 
 officer in the Union service, shot by guerrillas 
 near Salem, Alabama. He was a native of 
 Jefferson County, Ohio, born in 1827. He 
 was a man of fine attainments, and had early 
 chosen the legal profession. He studied law in 
 Columbus, and opened an office in that city 
 when he was only 21 years of age. A few 
 years later he removed to Cincinnati, where 
 he acquired a large practice. At the first 
 call for troops he raised a regiment of Ger- 
 mans for the war. During the two months 
 that his regiment was in camp in Ohio, he had 
 drilled them into a high state of perfection. 
 In the campaign of Western Virginia in the 
 summer and autumn of 1861 McCook and his 
 "bully Dutchmen," as his regiment was called, 
 were constantly on the alert, and at Rich 
 Mountain, Cheat Mountain, in the various 
 skirmishes on and near the line of the Balti- 
 more and Ohio Railroad, and at Carnifex ferry, 
 the skill, bravery, and daring of the command- 
 er, and the invincibility of the troops,, were 
 fully tested. Early in the winter Col. McCook 
 was ordered with his command to Kentucky, 
 and at Mill Springs the impetuosity of his regi- 
 ment in their charge upon the enemy carried 
 the day. Col. McCook was wounded in the 
 engagement, but only remained away from his 
 regiment long enough to recover sufficient 
 strength to ride on horseback. For his gallant 
 conduct at Mill Springs he was promoted to a 
 brigadier-generalship, the Senate unanimously 
 confirming the nomination, but he was so 
 strongly attached to. his "bully Dutchman," 
 and they were so unwilling to have any other 
 commander, that he never accepted the com- 
 mission. He joined Gen. Buell's command 
 after the evacuation of Bowling Green, but was 
 not in any of the subsequent battles. At the 
 time of the attack on him he was very sick, 
 and was carried in an ambulance, one regiment 
 and part of another of his brigade being in ad- 
 vance, and the remainder some distance in the 
 rear. The guerrillas, who were partly residents 
 of the vicinity, had been informed that he was 
 to pass, and knowing his helpless condition, 
 had lain in ambush for him while the regiments 
 in advance passed. They came upon his escort 
 
732 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 in large force, overturned the ambulance, and 
 shot him down in cold blood. His faithful 
 driver and attendant bore him to the nearest 
 house. He survived, though in terrible suffer- 
 ing, about 24 hours. His regiment, learning 
 of the death of their commander, visited the 
 scene, and seizing some of the guerrillas, hung 
 them at once, and destroyed then- houses. The 
 McCook family have contributed more men to 
 the war, probably, than any other in the United 
 States. Maj.-Gen. Alexander McDowell Mc- 
 Cook was a brother of the murdered general, 
 and sixteen members of the family have been 
 either in the army or navy. 
 
 Aug. 5. Ool. GEOBGE T. ROBERTS, an officer 
 in the Union service, and commander of the 
 7th regiment Vermont volunteers, killed at the 
 battle of Baton Rouge, La. He was a native 
 of Rutland, Vt., and the regiment which he 
 commanded was one raised to form part of 
 Gen. Butler's command on the Ship Island ex- 
 pedition. He was commissioned Feb. 12, 1862, 
 and sailed for Ship Island on the 10th of the 
 following month. Ool. Roberts participated in 
 the capture of New Orleans, and his regiment 
 suffered severely in the battle of Baton Rouge, 
 in which he lost his life. 
 
 Aug. 5. Brig.-Gen. THOMAS WILLIAMS, an 
 officer of the U. S. army, killed in the battle 
 of Baton Rouge, La. He was a native of New 
 York, born in 1818 ; was appointed a cadet 
 at West Point from Michigan in 1833, and 
 graduated in 1837; received the appointment 
 of brevet second lieutenant in the 4th artillery 
 during the same year ; in 1840-'41 was acting 
 assistant professor of mathematics at West 
 Point; in 1844 was appointed an aide-de-camp 
 on Gen. Scott's staff, and in the Mexican war 
 won the brevets of captain and major for gal- 
 lantry and meritorious conduct. He was pro- 
 moted to a captaincy in 1850, and commissioned 
 major in the 5th artillery in May, 1861, and in 
 September of the same year appointed briga- 
 dier-general of volunteers. During the autumn 
 of 1861 he commanded the forts at Hatteras 
 Inlet, and when the Ship Island expedition 
 was sent out was assigned to the command of 
 one of the brigades. He commanded the forces 
 in the first unsuccessful attack upon Vicksburg, 
 projected and superintended the cutting of the 
 canal intended to turn the course of the Missis- 
 sippi away from Vicksburg ; on the failure of 
 this enterprise he was placed in command at 
 Baton Rouge. He repelled with vigor and 
 success the attack of the Confederate General 
 Breckinridge on that place, but just at the close 
 of the engagement, while bringing up a Michi- 
 gan regiment to charge upon the enemy, he was 
 slain. He was an able and skilful officer, and 
 a very rigid disciplinarian. 
 
 Aug. 6. Col. F. MoCuLLOUGH, a guerrilla 
 belonging to Porter's command, captured near 
 Edina, Missouri. He was carried to Kirksville, 
 where a court-martial was convened, before 
 which he was tried and condemned to be shot 
 to death with musketry the same afternoon. 
 
 He received the announcement of his sentence 
 with perfect composure, but protested against 
 it. He leaned against the fence and wrote a 
 few lines to his wife, which, with his- watch, he 
 delivered to the officer in command to give to 
 her. On the way to the place of his execution 
 he requested the privilege to give the command 
 to fire, which was granted. All being ready, 
 in a clear firm voice he said: "What I have 
 done I have done as a principle of right. Aim 
 at the heart. Fire!" The word taking the 
 squad by surprise, one fired before the rest. 
 He fell, and the remainder of the balls passed 
 over him. He was despatched by an6ther 
 volley. 
 
 Aug. 9. Lieut.-Col. L. H. D. CBANE, an 
 officer in the Union service, at the time of his 
 death acting colonel of the 3d regiment Wis- 
 consin volunteers, killed at the battle of Cedar 
 or Slaughter Mountain. He was a citizen of 
 Ripon, Wisconsin, and had been for several 
 years chief clerk of the Assembly of that State. 
 He joined*the regiment as major, but was soon 
 promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy, and at 
 the time of the battle, owing to the illness of 
 the colonel, was in actual command of the 
 regiment. He was a genial, intelligent, and 
 amiable man, beloved in his own neighborhood 
 and State. 
 
 Aug. 22. Gen. HEIKEICH BOHLEN, an officer 
 in the Union service, killed while opposing the 
 attempts of the Confederate force to cross the 
 Rappahannock. He was a native of Germany, 
 but emigrated to this country a number of 
 years since, and settled in Philadelphia as an 
 importer of wines. At the commencement of 
 the war he raised a regiment of his country- 
 men (the 75th Pennsylvania), which was sub- 
 sequently attached to Gen. Blenker's division. 
 He was promoted to a brigadier-generalship 
 April 28, 1862, and attached to the Mountain 
 Department, where he served under Fremont 
 and Sigel, distinguishing himself for bravery 
 and daring at the battle of Cross Keys. He 
 was a man of devout and exemplary character. 
 His son, Mr. J. B. Bohlea, who was on a visit 
 to his native land, died in Baden-Baden on the 
 same day with his father. 
 
 Aug. 27. Col. FLETCHEB WEBSTEE, an officer 
 of volunteers in the Union service, and at the 
 time of his death colonel of the 12th regiment 
 Massachusetts volunteers, died at Alexandria 
 of wounds received in the second battle of 
 Bull Run. He was the oldest son of Daniel 
 Webster, and was born at Portsmouth, N. H., 
 in 1812. He was educated at Dartmouth Col- 
 lege, and served as Assistant Secretary of State 
 under his father during the administrations of 
 Presidents Harrison and Tyler. When Caleb 
 Gushing went to China as American commis- 
 sioner, Mr. Webster accompanied him as Secre- 
 tary of Legation. Under the administrations 
 of Presidents Pierce and Buchanan he held a 
 position in the Boston custom house. When 
 the call was made for troops in the spring of 
 1861, he was among the first to raise a regi- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 733 
 
 ment for the war, and was in active service till 
 his death. He was shut through the lungs, and 
 died of hemorrhage in a few hours. He was 
 the last member of his family, a brother and 
 sister having previously deceased. 
 
 Aug. 28. Col. ISAAC H. MEANS, ex-governor 
 of South (Carolina, killed at the second battle 
 of Bull Run. He was a colonel in the Confed- 
 erate service. 
 
 Aug. 30. Col. JAMES CAOTWELL, an officer in 
 the Union service, and at the time of his death 
 colonel of the 82d Ohio regiment, killed at the 
 battle near Gainesville, while rallying the left 
 wing of his regiment, which had given way 
 under the atack of an overwhelming force of 
 the Confederates. He was a citizeij of Kenton, 
 Hardin County, Ohio, and volunteered in the 
 service at the commencement of the war, hav- 
 ing been lieutenant-colonel of the 4th Ohio 
 regiment of three months' troops ; when they 
 were disbanded he raised the 82d regiment for 
 the war, and received his commission as colonel 
 Dec. 31, 1861. 
 
 Aug. 30. Col. JOHN A. KOLTES, an officer in 
 the Union service, and at the time of his death 
 acting brigadier-general in Gen. Steinwehr's 
 division, killed at the battle of Gainesville, Va. 
 He was a native of Rhenish Prussia, born in 
 1823, and came to this country in 1846. In 
 Prussia he had been a professor in one of the 
 gymnasia or colleges. Shortly after his arrival 
 here he joined a regiment from Pennsylvania 
 which had volunteered for the Mexican war, 
 and served throughout that war as orderly ser- 
 geant. After the close of the war he was for 
 a time an officer of the Marine Corps, and was 
 subsequently employed in the U. S. mint at 
 Philadelphia. At the commencement of the 
 present war he appealed to his countrymen to 
 join him in defence of the Union, and succeed- 
 ed in raising a regiment of Germans, whom he 
 led to the field. He had been for four months 
 acting brigadier-general in Steinwehr's division, 
 and his friends had secured his promotion to 
 that rank and were carrying his commission to 
 him when they met his dead body as it was 
 borne from the field. 
 
 Aug. 30. Col. GEO. W. PEATT, an officer in 
 the Union service, and at the time of his death 
 colonel of the 20th regiment N. Y. State volun- 
 teers, was killed at the battle near Gainesville, 
 Va. He was the son of Col. Zadock Pratt, for- 
 merly M. C. from Greene County, and had en- 
 tered the volunteer service in the summer of 
 1861. He was an excellent officer, and highly 
 esteemed in private life. He was killed while 
 leading his men in a charge. 
 
 Aug. 31. Col. THOBNTOS F. BEODHEAD, an 
 officer of the Union army, and at the time of 
 his death commander of the 1st Michigan cav- 
 alry regiment, died at Alexandria, Va., of 
 wounds received the preceding day at the 
 second battle of Bull Run. He was a native 
 of New Hampshire, born in 1822, and was a 
 son of Rev. John Brodhead, formerly a mem- 
 ber of Congress from that State. He studied 
 
 law at the Harvard Law School, and settled in 
 his profession at Detroit, Mich. He served 
 with distinction in the Mexican war as an offi- 
 cer in the 15th U. S. infantry, and was twice 
 brevetted for gallant conduct in battle. At the 
 close of the war he returned to the practice of 
 his profession, and was -soon after elected a 
 member of the State Senate. In 1852 Presi- 
 dent Pierce appointed him postmaster of De- 
 troit. At the commencement of the war he 
 raised a cavalry regiment, at the head of which 
 he served under Gens. Banks, Fremont, and 
 Pope. 
 
 Sept. 1. Maj.-Gen. PHILIP KEABNET, an of- 
 ficer of volunteers in the United States army, 
 born in the city of New York, June 2, 1815,* 
 was killed at the battle of Chantilly, Va., Sept. 
 1, 1862. He was of Irish descent, his great- 
 grandfather having settled in Monmouth Coun- 
 ty, New Jersey, in 1716, and was a nephew of 
 Gen. Stephen Watts Kearney. He studied law, 
 but having a decided taste for military life, at 
 the age of 22 accepted the commission of sec- 
 ond lieutenant in the United States 1st dra- 
 goons, commanded by his uncle, and soon after 
 was sent to Europe by the Government to 
 study and report upon the French cavajry tac- 
 tics. To accomplish this object he entered the 
 military school at Saumur, in France, and from 
 thence went to Africa, where he joined the 
 1st Chasseurs d'Afrique as a volunteer. By 
 his daring exploits he attracted the attention 
 of the French army, and was presented with 
 the Cross of the Legion of Honor. In 1840 he 
 returned home, and received the appointment 
 of aide-de-camp to Gen. Macomb, and the fol- 
 lowing year was aide-de-camp to Gen. Scott, 
 serving in that capacity until 1844. In 1846 he 
 became captain of a company of dragoons, and 
 from his private means provided for his men 
 equipments and horses, and his corps formed 
 the escort of Gen. Scott when he made his en- 
 trance into Vera Cruz. For gallant and meri- 
 torious conduct at the battles of Contreras and 
 Churubusco he was brevetted major. While 
 making a brilliant charge upon a battery at the 
 St. Antonio gate of the capital, he lost his left 
 arm. He had ordered the charge, but his men 
 beginning to waver under a terrific fire, he 
 dashed forward, and the troops, electrified by 
 his example, followed, and slaughtered the 
 Mexicans at their guns. After the Mexican 
 war he was sent to California, and commanded 
 an expedition against the Indians of the Co- 
 lumbia River, displaying during the campaign 
 such tact and courage as won him the praise of 
 the best military judges. In 1851 he resigned 
 his commission, and, returning to Europe, de- 
 voted several years to military studies. During 
 the Itah'an campaign of 1859, Major Kearney 
 served as volunteer aid to Gen. Morris, a dis- 
 tinguished officer in the French army, and upon 
 its conclusion he received from the Emperor 
 Napoleon a second Cross of the Legion of 
 Honor. He was residing in Paris when the 
 present war broke out in 1861, and hastened 
 
734 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 home to otter his services to his country, and 
 after some delay was appointed brigadier-gen- 
 eral of volunteers, and placed in command of 
 the New Jersey troops, and afterwards of United 
 States volunteers. He distinguished himself at 
 Yorktown, Williamsburg, Fair Oaks, White Oak 
 Swamp, the Cross Roads, and Malvern Hills, 
 and subsequently near Washington, under Gen. 
 Pope. He was commissioned major-general 
 July 4, 1862. As a disciplinarian, Gen. Kear- 
 ney was second to none in the army, and his 
 troops were enthusiastic in their admiration of 
 his military ability. 
 
 Sept. 1. ISAAC ING ALLS STEVENS, a major- 
 t generat of volunteers in the United States ser- 
 *vice, born in Andover, Mass., in 1817, killed 
 in the battle near Ohantilly, Fairfax Co., Va., 
 Sept. 1, 1862. He graduated at West Point in 
 1839, ranking first in his class, and was com- 
 missioned second lieutenant of engineers. In 
 1840 he became first lieutenant, and was em- 
 ployed upon the fortifications of the New Eng- 
 land coast until the Mexican war, at that time 
 being adjutant of engineers. He was attached 
 to Gen. Scott's staff, and for gallant and meri- 
 torious conduct at the battles of Contreras and 
 Churubusco was brevetted captain, and major 
 for his heroic conduct at the storming of Cha- 
 pultepec, and the city of Mexico, where he re- 
 ceived a severe wound from which he never 
 fully recovered. His profound knowledge of 
 the principles of war attracted the attention of 
 his general, who spoke of him as "the most 
 promising officer of his age." Upon his return 
 to the United States he was selected by Prof. 
 Bache to perform the duties of chief of the 
 Coast Survey at Washington. In 1853 he re- 
 signed his commission and accepted the ap- 
 pointment of Governor of Washington Terri- 
 tory, where he became known as an able ex- 
 ecutive officer, displaying the most unremitting 
 devotion to the interests of the Territory. 
 During the administration of President Bu- 
 chanan he represented Washington Territory 
 as delegate in Congress for two terms. He was 
 the chairman of the Breckinridge executive 
 committee in the presidential campaign of 
 1860; but when the leaders of the party de- 
 clared for secession, he openly denounced them, 
 and stood by the Union, strongly urging Presi- 
 dent Buchanan to remove Secretaries Floyd 
 and Thompson from the cabinet, and trust to 
 the counsels of Gen. Scott. At the close of the 
 session of Congress Gov. Stevens proceeded to 
 Washington Territory, but upon hearing of the 
 attack on Fort Sumter returned to Washington 
 and offered his services to the Government. 
 He was appointed colonel of the 79th New 
 York Highlanders., He was commissioned brig- 
 adier-general of volunteers Sept. 28, 1861, and 
 accompanied Gen. Sherman to South Carolina, 
 9 where he bore a prominent part in all the bat- 
 tles near Port Royal. He was then transferred 
 to North Carolina, whence he came to Virginia 
 in the corps of Gen. Reno, and was promoted 
 to the rank of major-general, his commission 
 
 bearing date July 4, 1862. He was in all the 
 skirmishes along the Rappahannock under Gen. 
 Pope, and fought most gallantly in the battle 
 near Bull Run. As he was bearing aloft the 
 colors of one of his regiments, cheering on his 
 men, he fell fatally wounded by a Minie ball 
 passing through his head. In 1851 tie publish- 
 ed a work entitled "Campaigns of the Rio 
 Grande and Mexico, with Remarks on the re- 
 cent work of Major Ripley." 
 
 Sept. 1. Gen. GEORGE B. TAYLOR, an officer 
 of the Union army, died in Alexandria of 
 wounds received at the second battle of Bull 
 Run. He was a native of Clinton, Hunterdon 
 County, New Jersey, and was born in 1808. 
 At the age ( of 19 he entered the navy as a 
 midshipman, but after a three years' cruise set- 
 tled in New Jersey as a farmer. In the Mexi- 
 can war he served first as lieutenant, and af- 
 terwards as captain in the 10th infantry. After 
 the close of that war he resided for three years 
 in California, and then returned to his native 
 State, where he engaged in mining and manu- 
 facturing. At the commencement of the present 
 war he was commissioned as colonel of the 3d 
 New Jersey regiment, which, under Brig.-Gen. 
 Runyon, formed a part of the reserve at Bull 
 Run. When the three months' men were mus- 
 tered out of the service, he reorganized his 
 regiment and returned to the army, and was 
 attached to the Army of the Potomac when it 
 went to the peninsula. After the battle of 
 West Point, Gen. Kearney was made a division 
 commander, and Col. Taylor was placed in 
 charge of the 1st brigade of N. J. volunteers. 
 On the 9th of May, 1862, he received his com- 
 mission as brigadier-general. In the hard fight- 
 ing that followed before Richmond he per- 
 formed his part manfully, and when the army 
 returned to the Potomac he was prompt and 
 ready with his brigade in the sharp battles 
 southwest of Washington. 
 
 Sept. 6. COL. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN LARNED, 
 paymaster general of the U. S. army, died at 
 Washington. He was born in Massachusetts 
 in 1791, and on the 21st Oct., 1813, entered the 
 army as ensign in the 21st regiment of infan- 
 try ; he was promoted to a first lieutenancy in 
 the summer of 1814, distinguished himself at 
 the defence of Fort Erie, Aug. 13 15 of that 
 year, and received the brevet rank of captain 
 for his gallant conduct. In Jan., 1815, he was 
 appointed regimental paymaster, and on the 
 reduction of the army retained as paymaster 
 of the 5th infantry, with the rank and pay of 
 major. In 1847, when two deputy paymaster 
 generalships were created, Major Larned was 
 appointed to one of them with the rank of 
 lieutenant-colonel, and on the death of Maj.- 
 Gen. Towson, in 1854, he succeeded to the 
 paymaster generalship by right of seniority, 
 with the rank of colonel. Regarding it a 
 matter of duty to aid in the work of reorganiz- 
 ing the department over which he presided, for 
 the vast labors which were thrown upon it by 
 the war, he toiled on, though with impaired 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 735 
 
 health, till the office and its duties were com- 
 pletely systematized, when he sunk under the 
 load and his overtasked powers gave way. He 
 was greatly esteemed and beloved by all his 
 acquaintance. 
 
 Sept. 14. Brig.-Gen. GARLAND, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate army, killed at the bat- 
 tle of Boonsboro, in Virginia, while endeavor- 
 ing to rally his men. He fell pierced in the 
 breast by a musket ball, and died upon the 
 field. 
 
 Sept. 15. DAVID EMANTJEL TWIGGS, a major- 
 general in the Confederate service, born in 
 Georgia, in 1790, died in Augusta, Ga., Sept. 
 15, 1862. He entered the army as a captain in 
 the 8th infantry in 1812, served throughout the 
 war, and was afterwards retained in service as 
 captain in the 7th infantry, with the brevet 
 rank of major. In the Mexican war he held 
 the rank of colonel of the 2d dragoons, but 
 acted as brigadier, commanding the right wing 
 in the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la 
 Palma, and in the same month was made 
 brigadier-general. He was subsequently bre- 
 vetted major-general for gallant and meri- 
 torious conduct at Monterey, and presented 
 with a sword by Congress. In 1847 he was 
 in command of a division under Gen. Scott, 
 and the following year was military governor 
 of Vera Cruz. At the commencement of the 
 present war he was in command of the Union 
 troops in Texas, and through complicity with 
 the Confederate leaders surrendered great quan- 
 tities of military stores and material into the 
 hands of the State authorities, and betrayed the 
 troops under his charge to the Confederate au- 
 thorities. For a short time he was in com- 
 mand at New Orleans, but very soon resigned, 
 and after a retirement of a few months upon 
 his estate in Mississippi, becoming alarmed at 
 the approach of the Union troops, he removed 
 to Augusta, Ga., where he died. 
 
 Sept. 16. Col. DIXON H. MILES, an officer 
 of the U. S. army, mortally wounded at Har- 
 per's Ferry, Va., by a shell thrown by the en- 
 emy after his surrender of the place. He was 
 a native of Maryland, born about 1803, and 
 was appointed a cadet at "West Point from that 
 State in 1819. He graduated in 1824, and 
 received an appointment as brevet second lieu- 
 tenant of the 4th infantry, and the same day 
 was made second lieutenant of the 7th infan- 
 try. He was regimental adjutant from 1831 
 to 1836, and in 1836 was promoted to a cap- 
 taincy. In Jan., 1839, he was appointed assist- 
 ant quartermaster on the staff, with the rank 
 of captain, but resigned his staff appointment 
 in Sept., 1845. On the 9th of May he was 
 bre vetted major for gallant conduct at Fort 
 Brown, Texas ; and for his further meritorious 
 conduct at several battles in Mexico, was bre- 
 vetted lieutenant-colonel. In Feb., 1847, he was 
 promoted as major of the 5th infantry, and in 
 July, 1848, was civil and military governor of 
 Jalapa, Mexico. In April, 1851, he was pro- 
 moted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 3d 
 
 infantry, and in 1857 and 1858 distinguished 
 himself in several conflicts with the Apache 
 and Navajoe Indians. In Jan., 1859, he was 
 promoted to the colonelcy of the 2d infantry, 
 and at the battle of Bull Run was in charge of 
 the 6th division, and was ordered to cover 
 the retreat. In Sept., 1862, he was intrusted 
 with the command of the important post of 
 Harper's Ferry, the retention and defence of 
 which were essential to the complete success of 
 the battles which followed. He asked for 
 reinforcements, but they were not sent ; one of 
 his subordinates abandoned Maryland Heights, 
 which commanded the main position, and 
 finding the enemy approaching in large force, 
 he surrendered the post with but slight resist- 
 ance, and with it nearly 14,000 men as prison- 
 ers, and an immense amount of arms, ammuni- 
 tion, and stores. 
 
 Sept. 17. Gen. LA WHENCE O'BKIEN BRANCH, 
 an officer in the Confederate service, killed at 
 the battle of Antietam. He was a son of Hon. 
 John Branch, formerly governor of North Caro- 
 lina, and was born in Halifax Co. in that State 
 in 1820. He graduated at Nassau Hall College, 
 Princeton, in 1838, studied law with his father, 
 and practised his profession in Raleigh. In 
 1855 he was elected l Congress from the Ra- 
 leigh district, and reflected till 1861. After 
 North Carolina passed the ordinance of seces- 
 sion, he entered the Confederate army first as 
 colonel, but was soon promoted to a brigadier- 
 generalship. At the battle of Newbern he had 
 command of that important position, and sub- 
 sequently took part in several of the battles in 
 that State and on the peninsula. 
 
 Sept. 17. JOSEPH KING FENNO MANSFIELD, a 
 brigadier-general in the United States army, 
 born in New Haven, Conn., December 22, 
 1803, was killed at the battle of Antietam, 
 Sept. 17, 1862.. At the age of fourteen he 
 received a cadet's appointment, and entered 
 the military academy at West Point, where he 
 distinguished himself in military studies, passing 
 through every grade of office in the cadet bat- 
 talion, and during a portion of the fourth 
 year acted as assistant professor in the depart- 
 ment of natural philosophy. He graduated in 
 1822, standing No. 2 in a class of forty mem- 
 bers, and was made a second lieutenant of the 
 corps of engineers. For the next two years he 
 was an assistant to the board of engineers, then 
 assembled in New York, and engaged in plan- 
 ning fortifications for the defence of the harbors 
 and cities on the coast. In 1832 he was promot- 
 ed to be $ first lieutenant, and for a few years 
 following was engaged upon the construction of 
 Fort Pulaski, though in the mean time oc- 
 casionally being detached upon duty at Other 
 posts. On the 7th of July,* 838, he was ap- 
 pointed captain. He served in the Mexican 
 war as chief engineer, under Gen. Taylor, was 
 brevetted major for gallant and distinguished 
 services in the defence of Fort Brown, Texas, 
 in 1846, and the following September was 
 brevetted lieutenant-colonel for gallant and 
 
736 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 meritorious conduct in the battles of Monterey, 
 where he received no less than seven severe 
 wounds. In 1847 he was brevetted colonel 
 for his meritorious services at Buena Vista. 
 On the 26th of May, 1853, he was appointed 
 an inspector-general of the United States army, 
 with the rank of colonel, which position he 
 held at the breaking out of the war. In 
 May, 1861, he was commissioned brigadier- 
 general, and was placed in command of the de- 
 partment of Washington. He fortified the 
 city on every side, crowned the heights of Ar- 
 lington with earthworks, and took Alexandria. 
 Upon the return of Gen. Wool to Fortress 
 Monroe, he was sent to Hatteras, and afterwards 
 to Camp Hamilton and Newport News. On 
 the 10th of May he marched, with a division, 
 to the attack on Norfolk, and, after the capture 
 of that place, was assigned to the command of 
 Suffolk, Va., where he acted as military govern- 
 or. After the second battle of Bull Run, he 
 was summoned* to the court of inquiry at Wash- 
 ington, and, during the delay, becoming impa- 
 tient for active duty, he was assigned to the 
 command of the corps formerly under Gen. 
 Banks, and, at the battle of Antietam, fell mor- 
 tally wounded while cheering on his troops in 
 a brilliant charge. 
 
 Sept. 17. Col. J. H. CHILDS, an officer in the 
 Union service, colonel of the 4th Pennsylvania 
 cavalry, and at the time of his death acting 
 brigadier-general, killed at the battle of Antie- 
 tam. He was a citizen of Pittsburg, Pa., and 
 entered the service in July, 1861. He had dis- 
 tinguished himself in several battles for courage, 
 coolness, and skill, and at Antietam was in 
 command of a brigade of cavalry. 
 
 Sept. 17. Col. AUGUSTUS H. COLEMAN, an 
 officer of the Union service, commanding the 
 llth Ohio regiment, killed at the battle of An- 
 tietam. He entered the service as major of the 
 llth regiment, at the beginning^of the war, and 
 after its reorganization, on the' resignation of 
 Lieut.-Col. Frizell, in Jan., 1862, was promoted 
 to the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and soon after- 
 wards of colonel. His regiment had done service 
 in western Virginia as a part of Cox's brigade, 
 and Col. Coleman had a high reputation for 
 bravery and daring. 
 
 Sept. 17. Col. SAMUEL CBOASDALE, an officer 
 of the Union service, commanding the 128th 
 Pennsylvania regiment, killed at the battle of 
 Antietam. He was a citizen of Doylestown, 
 Pa., and had a large practice in that town as 
 a lawyer. Immediately after the President's 
 proclamation of April 15, 1861, he volunteered 
 as a private in Capt. Davis's company of three 
 months' men. On their discharge he resumed 
 the practice of hijysrofession, but on the govern- 
 or's call for nine months' men, in the summer 
 of 1862, he opened a recruiting office and raised 
 a full company of the citizens of Doylestown 
 and vicinity in a few days. The 128th regi- 
 ment, composed almost entirely of citizens of 
 Berks, Lehigh, and Bucks Counties, was organiz- 
 ed soon after, and he was appointed its colonel. 
 
 After a few weeks' service in camps of instruc- 
 tion near Washington, the emergencies of the 
 invasion of Maryland required the services of 
 Col. Croasdale's regiment in the field, and it 
 marched with the grand army from Washing- 
 ton. At Antietam, though a new regiment, it 
 was assigned an important position, and Col. 
 Croasdale was leading it forward through a 
 tempest of shot and shell, when a musket ball 
 passing through his brain killed him instantly. 
 
 Sept. 17. Col. RODERICK MATHESON, an offi- 
 cer of the Union army, and commander of the 
 32d regiment N. Y. State volunteers (1st Cali- 
 fornia regiment), killed at the battle of An- 
 tietam. He was a native of New York, but had 
 resided for several years in California, and in 
 May, 1861, left his home in that State and raised 
 in New York city a regiment of Californians 
 and those who had formerly resided on the Pa- 
 cific coast. The regiment was completed about 
 the 20th of June, 1861, and under Col. Matheson 
 took part in the battle of Bull Run and in most 
 of the subsequent battles in Virginia. His re- 
 mains were sent to California, and buried with 
 the honors of war at his former residence in that 
 State. 
 
 Sept. 17. Col. HUGH WATSON MoNEiL, an 
 officer in the Union service, and commander of 
 the Pennsylvania " Bucktail " regiment, killed 
 at the battle of Antietam while leading his reg- 
 iment in a charge. He was a native of Sene- 
 ca County, N. Y., and was of Scotch family, 
 his father being a Cameronian clergyman ; was 
 born in 1830 ; was educated at Yale College, 
 studied law at Auburn, and commenced prac- 
 tice in New York in 1857, but left his profes- 
 sion on account of ill-health ; removed to Penn- 
 sylvania, and engaged in banking. At the com- 
 mencement of the war he joined the Bucktail 
 regiment as a private, but was soon chosen first 
 lieutenant, and rose by successive promotions to 
 the command. 
 
 Sept. 17. Lieut.-Col. PHILIP J. PARISEN, an 
 officer in the Union service, at the time of his 
 death in command of the 57th regiment New 
 York State volunteers, killed at the battle of 
 Antietam. He was a native of New York city, 
 and entered the service Dec. 21, 1861, as major 
 of the 57th, and early in 1862 was promoted to 
 a lieutenant-colonelcy. He took part in .most 
 of the battles on the peninsula and in those of 
 August in the vicinity of Washington. He was 
 shot through the body and instantly killed while 
 leading his regiment at Antietam. 
 
 Sept. 17. Brig. -Gen. STAEK, an officer 
 
 in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of 
 Sharpsburg, in Maryland. 
 
 Sept. 18. Col. HENEY W. ZINGSBUBY, an 
 officer of the U. S. army, commanding, at the 
 time of his death, the llth regiment Connecti- 
 cut volunteers, died of wounds received the 
 previous day at the battle of Antietam. He was 
 a son of the late Major Julius J. B. Kingsbury, 
 and was born in Connecticut in 1837. He en- 
 tered West Point in 1856 and graduated in 
 1861, second in his class. Soon after his grad- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 737 
 
 nation he was assigned to the duty of drilling 
 the volunteers at Washington, and after a short 
 time put in command of a battery with the 
 rank of captain. His thorough military knowl- 
 edge and skill as an officer recommended him 
 to the authorities of his native State, and he 
 was offered the command of the llth regiment. 
 He acquitted himself nohly in his new position, 
 and wfts regarded as an officer of great promise. 
 In the battle of Antietam he was four times 
 seriously wounded. 
 
 Sept. 19. Lieut.-Col. WILDER Dwianr, an 
 officer of the Union service, lieutenant-colonel, 
 at the time of his death, of the 2d Massachu- 
 setts volunteers, died in the hospital at Boons- 
 boro', Md., of wounds received in the battle of 
 Antietam. He was a son of William D wight, 
 of Boston, and was born about 1882, and grad- 
 uated at Harvard University in 1853. He join- 
 ed the 2d regiment at its formation, and had 
 won the reputation of a brave and skilful offi- 
 cer. In the retreat of Gen. Banks down the 
 Shenandoah 'valley in May, 1862, he was dis- 
 tinguished for his daring and the solicitude 
 which he manifested for the safety of his men ; 
 and was taken prisoner during this retreat. At 
 Antietam he was twice wounded. Three of 
 his brothers are in the army. 
 
 Sept. 19. Brig.-Gen. LEWIS HENKY LITTLE, 
 an officer in the Confederate army, killed at 
 the battle of luka, Miss. Gen. Little was the 
 son of Col. P. Little, of Maryland, and was 
 appointed from civil life in the regular army of 
 the United States. Brevet second lieutenant 
 of the 5th regiment of infantry, July 1st, 1839. 
 In May, 1843, he was transferred to the seventh 
 infantry; became first lieutenant April, 1845; 
 brevetted captain for gallant and meritorious 
 conduct at the battle of Monterey, Mexico, Sep- 
 tember 23d, 1846 brevet dated March, 1849. 
 He was regimental quartermaster in March, 
 1847, and distinguished in the battle of Cerro 
 Gordo. He was captain in the regular army in 
 1847. When the war broke 'out he was in 
 command at Albuquerque, New Mexico. He 
 resigned, and was appointed, by Gov. 'Jackson, 
 of, Missouri, adjutant-general in the State 
 forces with the rank of colonel, and assigned 
 to duty on the staff of Gen. Sterling Price. 
 When the Missouri troops were transferred to 
 the Confederate service Gen. Little was as- 
 signed temporarily to the command of them. 
 At the battle of Elk Horn he handled his bri- 
 gade with such courage and skill, and covered 
 the retreat in so masterly a manner, that he 
 soon after received the appointment from Rich- 
 mond of brigadier-general. When Gen.. Van 
 Dorn was assigned to the command of the Dis- 
 trict of North Mississippi, Gen. Little succeeded 
 to the command of Gen. Price's division, com- 
 posed of the brigades of Hebert, Gates, Green, 
 and Martin. While commanding this division 
 he *fell pierced by a Minie ball through the 
 head. 
 
 Sept, 29. WILLIAM 0. PRENTICE, at Augusta, 
 Ky., from wounds received in the conflict at 
 47 
 
 that place on Sept. 27. He was the eldest son 
 of Geo. D. Prentice, for many years editor of 
 the "Louisville Journal," and a young man of 
 remarkable powers. An intense Southern sym- 
 pathy, in spite of the arguments, remonstrance^ 
 and entreaties of parents and friends, made him 
 join the Confederate ranks, and after a brief 
 service of five weeks he was fatally wounded. 
 On his departure to join the Confederate force 
 in Kentucky, his mother is said to have follow- 
 ed him four or five miles, with the hope of per- 
 suading him to return, but he declined her en- 
 treaties, saying, " Mother, I implore you not to 
 ask me to stay. Honor calls me. I have talk- 
 ed long enough. I must now do something else, 
 and show myself in my true colors." 
 
 Sept. 29. WILLIAM NELSON, major-general 
 of volunteers in the U. S. army, born in Mays- 
 ville, Mason Co., Ky., in 1825, was killed at 
 Louisville, Ky., Sept. 29, 1862. He entered 
 the naval school at Annapolis at the age of fif- 
 teen, and, upon graduating, was appointed a 
 midshipman in the U. S. navy. He was first 
 attached to the sloop-of-war Yorktown, in 
 commission for the Pacific, and soon after 
 joined that squadron under Commodore T. Ap 
 Catesby Jones. In 1846 he received his com- 
 mission as passed midshipman, and was ordered 
 to the frigate Baritan, attached to the home 
 squadron, and flag-ship of Commodore Conner. 
 In 1847 he was made acting master of the 
 steamer Scourge, under the command of Com. 
 Perry. At the siege of Vera Cruz, during the 
 Mexican war, he won a high reputation in com- 
 jnand of a navy battery. In 1854 he was pro- 
 moted to the rank of master, and ordered to 
 the frigate Independence, stationed in the 
 Pacific. In 1858 he was ordered to the Ni- 
 agara when she carried back to Africa the 
 negroes taken from the steamer Echo. At the 
 commencement of the present war he was on 
 ordnance duty at the Washington navy yard, 
 and was detailed to command the Ohio River 
 fleet of gunboats, having received the rank of 
 lieutenant commander, but was soon after 
 transferred to the army for the purpose of in- 
 fluencing volunteers in Kentucky, his native 
 State. He organized " Camp Dick Robinson," 
 between Garrardsville and Danville, and an- 
 other camp at Washington, in Mason Co. He 
 fought several engagements with Humphrey 
 Marshall, in some of which he was successful. 
 In Sept., 1861, he was made brigadier-general, 
 and appointed to the command of the second 
 division of Gen. Buell's army. He won much 
 distinction at the battle of Shiloh, was wound- 
 ed at the battle of Richmond, Ky., and after- 
 wards assumed command of all the forces in 
 Louisville, having been made major-general of 
 volunteers July 17, 1862. His overbearing na- 
 ture made him unpopular with his associates, 
 and he was shot in his hotel by Brig.-Gen. Jef- 
 ferson 0. Davis in a moment of resentment for 
 his harsh and unjust treatment of that officer. 
 
 Sept. 29. Gen. ISAAC PEACE RODMAN, a 
 brigadier-general in the Union service, died 
 
738 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 near Hagerstown, Md., of wounds received in 
 the battle of Antietam. He was a native of 
 South Kingston, R. I., born Aug. 28, 1822. He 
 Deceived a good early education, and engaged 
 while yet a youth in the woollen manufacture, 
 and had attained a high reputation for the 
 character of the goods manufactured by his 
 firm, which were sold in all parts of the coun- 
 try. At the commencement of the war he was 
 a member of the State Senate ; but at once re- 
 signed his seat, recruited a company for the 2d 
 Rhode Island regiment (Col. Slocum's), and 
 went to the war as its captain. His company 
 was the first to fire upon the enemy at the 
 battle of Bull Run, and fought bravely through- 
 out that .battle. He was appointed lieutenant- 
 colonel of the 4th Rhode Island regiment at its 
 organization, and soon after promoted to the 
 colonelcy of that regiment, which was detailed 
 to the Burnside expedition. At Roanoke Island 
 Ool. Rodman took an active part, and at New- 
 bern his regiment made the brilliant charge 
 which won the day. His regiment also par- 
 ticipated in the investment and reduction of 
 Fort Macon ; but before that was accomplished, 
 Col. Rodman had received his commission as 
 brigadier-general. An attack of typhoid fever, 
 induced by over-exertion and exposure, render- 
 ed it necessary for him to come home on sick 
 leave, and he only recovered in time to join 
 Gen. Burnside at Fredericksburg. Here he 
 found himself, though only a brigadier-general, 
 in command of Gen. Parke's division. In the 
 month of battles which followed, Gen. Rodman 
 did his full share, quietly and unostentatiously. 
 At South Mountain and Antietam he displayed 
 military genius of a high order, and in the ter- 
 rible conflict by which the stone bridge was 
 carried and held, he was stricken down. 
 
 Oct. 4. Col. DALY, an officer of the 
 
 Southern army, killed at the battle of Corinth, 
 while cheering and leading his men on to the 
 attack. Col. Daly commanded the 13th Ar- 
 kansas regiment. 
 
 Oct. 4. Lieut. SAMUEL FARKINGTON, an of- 
 ficer in the Southern service, killed at the battle 
 of Corinth, Miss. Lieut. Farrington was a re- 
 markably shrewd and able young officer. His 
 devotion to the cause in which he had engaged 
 was unsurpassed, if equalled At the breaking 
 out of the war he resided in St. Louis, Mo., where 
 lie was in mercantile business, but was first lieu- 
 tenant of an infantry company in the State ser- 
 'viee. When Gov. Jackson decided to carry the 
 State out of the Union, and commenced war with 
 the United States Government, Lieut. Farring- 
 ton was ordered to guard the Gasconade bridge 
 with a detachment f his men, and upon leav- 
 ing the bridge Tt>urnt it. "With the same de- 
 tachment he was engaged in the battle of Boon- 
 ville, the first fight made in the State of Mis- 
 souri during the war. In the battle of Car- 
 thage he was on Gen. John B. Clark's staff, with 
 the rank of colonel, and was distinguished for 
 his courage, coolness, and ability. He com- 
 manded & regiment of infantry, as lieutenant- 
 
 colonel, at the battle of Lexington, Mo. Upon 
 the organization of Confederate troops in Mis- 
 souri he resigned his commission in the State 
 Guard, and accepted that of a lieutenant of ar- 
 tillery in the Confederate service, conscien- 
 tiously believing that the cause in which he 
 had taken up arms would be better served by 
 all Missouri troops going into the army, of the 
 Confederate States. At the battle of Corinth 
 a Parrott shot tore away his shoulder and half 
 his breast. He turned his head half round, fell, 
 and died instantly. 
 
 Oct. 4. Gen. PLEASANT ADAM HACKLEMAX, 
 a brigadier-general in the Union army, killed at 
 the battle of Corinth. He was a native of Frank- 
 lin County, Indiana, born about 1817. was edu- 
 cated for the legal profession, and was prominent 
 as a lawyer in the State. He became editor of 
 the "Rushville Republican" about 1840, and 
 continued as its editor till the commencement 
 of the war. In 1841 he was a member of the 
 Legislature of Indiana, and for several years af- 
 terwards clerk of Rush County. In 1847 and 
 1858 he was a candidate for Congress, but was 
 defeated on both occasions. In 1860 he was a 
 member of the Republican National Convention 
 at Chicago, and in 1861 of the Peace Conference 
 at "Washington. In 1861 he was appointed col- 
 onel of the 10th Indiana regiment, and served 
 in Gen. Banks' corps in Virginia ; his gallant and 
 meritorious conduct there occasioned his pro- 
 motion to the rank of brigadier-general, April 
 28, 1862, and in June he was ordered to report 
 to Gen. Grant, in the army of the Southwest. 
 He took an active part in the battle of luka, and 
 in the battle of Corinth was killed on the sec- 
 ond day of the fight. He was a man of digni- 
 fied and upright character, and of superior abil- 
 ities. 
 
 Oct. 4. Col. ROGEES, a Confeder- 
 ate officer, killed at the battle of Corinth. He 
 was from Texas, and was at that battle in com- 
 mand of a brigade. "When, on the morning of 
 the 4th, the Confederate troops, which had ex- 
 pected to capture Corinth with but a slight 
 struggle, found themselves repulsed by the ter- 
 rible fire of the Union battery Robinett, and 
 were compelled to fall back into the timber for 
 protection, Gen. Van Dorn called for volun- 
 teers to carry the battery by storm. Col. 
 Rogers at once volunteered, and 2,000 men 
 stepped from the ranks to accompany him. 
 After addressing them a few words of encour- 
 agement, he gave the order to march, and they 
 moved forward at a quick step, in solid column 
 eight deep, directly in face of the battery. Be- 
 fore they reached it nearly one-half their num- 
 ber had fallen ; but there was no faltering, the 
 rear ranks stepped to the front and filled the 
 gaps ; they reached the outworks, and though 
 twice driven back, succeeded the third time in 
 planting their flag upon the parapet, when a 
 volley from the guns of the inner works, at 
 short range, killed a large number, among 
 whom was the rashly brave Rogers. Gen. 
 Rosecrans, in his general order after the bat- 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY- OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 739 
 
 tie, rendered the homage due from a cMvalric 
 foe to the brave man who led this attack, 
 where death was so inevitable. 
 
 Oct. 4. Col. JOSEPH L. KIRBT SMITH, of the 
 43d Ohio regiment, was killed at the battle of 
 Corinth. He was born in 1836, was appointed 
 a cadet of the Military Academy from New 
 York, and graduated with the highest honors 
 of his class m 1857 ; was at once appointed lieu- 
 tenant of topographical engineers, accompanied 
 the Utah expedition, was aide-de-camp to Gen. 
 Patterson in 1860, and after his discharge ap- 
 pointed colonel of the 43d Ohio regiment, with 
 which he served with distinction at Island No. 
 Ten, his engineering abilities being brought al- 
 most constantly into requisition, and at the bat- 
 tle of Corinth, where he fell, had greatly distin- 
 guished himself for bravery and daring. He was 
 a nephew of the Confederate general Edward 
 Kirby Smith. 
 
 Oct. 6. WILLIAM DEAN COLMAN, a captain 
 and assistant adjutant-general in the U. S. vol- 
 unteers, and one of the staff of Brig.-Gen. Stan- 
 ley, 2d division, Army of the Mississippi, born in 
 Salem, Mass., Sept. 15, 1827, the eldest son of 
 Samuel Colman, publisher. On the breaking 
 out of the war with Mexico he enlisted as a pri- 
 vate in "Walker's Mounted Rifles, and took an 
 active part in the principal battles fought under 
 Lieut.-Gen. Scott. "When the first gun was fired 
 by the confederates. at Fort Sumter he was assist- 
 ant postmaster at New Orleans, but, without 
 stopping to count the cost, he abandoned all and 
 hastened north to join the Union army. In the 
 summer of 1861 he was appointed assistant 
 quartermaster, and in December a major in the 
 Missouri State Militia, where he was actively 
 occupied in the most hazardous parts of that 
 State till February, 1862, when he was ordered 
 by Major-Gen. Halleck to the staff of Brig.- 
 Gen. Stanley. On the 5th July he accepted 
 from the president a commission as captain, and 
 assistant adjutant-general of U. S. volunteers. 
 He was in all the battles and skirmishes with 
 Gen. Stanley, from New Madrid and Island No. 
 Ten to the most memorable and sanguinary bat- 
 tle of Corinth on the 3d and 4th October, where 
 he received a mortal wound, and died on the 6th 
 after two days of severe suffering. He was bur- 
 ied with military honors, being much beloved and 
 esteemed by Gens. Rosecrans, Stanley, and all 
 on the staff, for his bra very, patriotism, and strict 
 adherence to duty. 
 
 Oct. 8. Gen. JAMES S. JACKSON, a brigadier- 
 general in the Union service, killed at the battle 
 of Perryville. He was a native of Kentucky, 
 born about 1822, and educated for the bar. He 
 had been some years in the practice of his pro- 
 fession, when at the commencement of the Mex- 
 ican war he raised a regiment of volunteers, and 
 served during the war. During his service in 
 Mexico he had a difficulty with Col. Thomas F. 
 Marshall, which resulted in a duel. On his return 
 to Kentucky he resumed his practice first at 
 Greenupsburg, and afterwards at Hopkinsville, 
 Ky., and ir. 1860 was elected to Congress from 
 
 the 2d congressional district of that State. In 
 the autumn of 1861 he resigned his seat in Con- 
 gress, and took command of the 3d regiment 
 Kentucky cavalry, was an active participant in 
 most of the battles of the winter and spring of 
 1861, and on the 16th of July was commissioned 
 a brigadier-general. In the battle of Perryville 
 he commanded a division of McCook's corps of 
 the Army of the Ohio. 
 
 Oct. 8. Gen. WILLIAM R. TEEEILL, a briga- 
 dier-general of the Union army, killed at the bat- 
 tle of Perryville. He was a native of Virginia, 
 born about 1832, -and appointed from that State 
 a cadet at the Military Academy, where he grad- 
 uated in 1853, and was immediately appointed 
 brevet second lieutenant of the 3d artillery, from 
 which he was transferred to the 4th artillery in 
 November following as second lieutenant. In 
 1855 he was appointed assistant professor of 
 mathematics at "West Point. In 1856 he was 
 promoted to a first lieutenancy, and in May, 1861, 
 was appointed captain in the 5th artillery, and 
 assigned to duty on the coast survey. He soon 
 after raised a regiment of volunteers, was sent 
 to Kentucky, where he commanded a battery in 
 Gen. McCook's division, was transferred to the 
 command of a brigade, and for his gallant and 
 meritorious conduct at the battle of Shiloh, was 
 appointed brigadier-general of volunteers, his 
 commission bearing date Sept. 9, 1862. At 
 Perryville he was killed while urging forward 
 his brigade against the enemy. 
 
 Oct. 9. GEOEGE WEBSTER, colonel of the 98th 
 Ohio volunteer infantry, died of wounds receiv- 
 ed the preceding day in the battle of Perryville. 
 He was born in Butler County, Ohio, in 1822. 
 He volunteered in the Mexican war as a private 
 soldier, but was promoted to be sergeant-major. 
 After his return from Mexico he commenced the 
 practice of law in Jefferson County, Ohio. In 
 June, 1861, he volunteered as major of the 25th 
 Ohio, and was promoted to a lieutenant-colo- 
 nelcy in that regiment, and on the organization 
 of the 98th regiment, in the summer of 1862, 
 was appointed colonel. This regiment was or- 
 dered to join Gen. Buell's army, and at the bat- 
 tle of Perryville, Col. Webster was put in com- 
 mand of one of the brigades of Jackson's 
 division of McCook's corps. 
 
 Oct. 11. Capt. GEEEE TALLMADGE, quarter- 
 master-general at Fortress Monroe, died of dis- 
 ease of the liver, at his quarters in that for- 
 tress. He was born in Dutchess County, New 
 York, in 1826. He was the son of Hon. N. P. 
 Tallmadge, late U. S. Senator from New York. 
 He graduated at West Point in 1848, and was ap- 
 pointed brevet second lieutenant in the 1st artil- 
 lery ; early the following year he sailed with 
 a detachment of United States troops for Fort 
 Vancouver, Oregon Territory, where he was 
 stationed for a year; 'returning in 1850 he was 
 appointed aid to Gen. Wool, and after three 
 years' service on his staff was ordered to Fort 
 Niagara, and subsequently to Fort Ontario. In 
 1853 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy in 
 the 4th artillery, and in 1 857 accompanied the ex- 
 
740 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 peditionto Utah, as an officer of Capt.(now Gen- 
 eral) Phelps' battery. In 1858 lie was ordered 
 to Fortress Monroe, and in May, 1861, promoted 
 to the rank of captain in the quartermaster's 
 department. The great labor of organizing the 
 quartermaster's department for so large a force 
 as was congregated in the military department 
 of Fortress Monroe, and the added duties of as- 
 sistant adjutant-general, which he discharged for 
 a time, made his position one of great toil and 
 responsibility, but they were admirably per- 
 formed. The " contraband " idea put in practice 
 by Gen. Butler, originated with him. 
 
 Oct. 16. Gen. GEORGE B. ANDERSON, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate army, died in Raleigh, 
 N. C. He was born in "Wilmington, N. C., in 
 1827, entered "West Point from that State in 1848, 
 graduated in 1852, and was appointed brevet 2d 
 lieutenant in the 2d dragoons, promoted to be 
 1st lieutenant in 1855, and in 1858 appointed 
 adjutant of his regiment with the rank of cap- 
 tain. He resigned in April, 1861, entered the 
 Confederate army, where he was soon" appointed 
 brigadier-general, and at the battle of Antietam 
 received a wound in the foot, which eventually 
 proved fatal. 
 
 Oct. 20. Major IRA L. HEWITT, a paymaster 
 in the United States army, died in the city of 
 New York. He resided for some years in Illi- 
 nois, but emigrated to Texas in 1840, and had 
 there become one of the associate justices of 
 the supreme court of the State. At the com- 
 mencement of the war, his attachment to the 
 Union being, known, his life was hi danger, but 
 he succeeded in escaping from the State by 
 stratagem, and joining the army served at Ship 
 Island and New Orleans under Gen. Butler, 
 and when Col. A. J. Hamilton came north, ac- 
 companied him and was assigned to duty in 
 New York. 
 
 Oct. 30. ORMSBY MACKXIGHT MITCHEL, an 
 American astronomer, and major-general of 
 volunteers in the United States service, born in 
 Union Co., Ky., Aug. 28, 1810, died of yellow 
 fever, at Beaufort, S. C., Oct. 30, 1862. He 
 received* his early education at Lebanon, "War- 
 ren Co., Ohio, and at 12 years of age began 
 life for himself as clerk in a store in Miami, 
 Ohio. In 1825 he received an appointment to 
 a cadetship in "West Point. In 1829 he gradu- 
 ated fifteenth in a class of 46, among which 
 were Robert E. Lee and Joseph E. Johnston, 
 late generals in the Confederate service. He 
 was at once appointed assistant professor of 
 mathematics,, which position he -occupied for 
 two years. He subsequently studied law, was 
 admitted to the bar, and practised in Cincinnati 
 until 1834, when he was elected professor of 
 mathematics, philosophy, and astronomy in the 
 Cincinnati College. In 1845 he proposed the 
 establishment of an observatory at Cincinnati, 
 raising nearly the whole of the requisite amount 
 by his own exertions, and was made director 
 of the institution. To obtain the necessary ap- 
 paratus he took a flying trip to Europe, visited 
 London, Paris, and Munich, completed his con- 
 
 tracts and returned to his college duties in the 
 short space of fourteen weeks. In 1859 he was 
 chosen director of the Dudley Observatory at 
 Albany, retaining, at the same time, his con- 
 nection with that at Cincinnati. As an as- 
 tronomical lecturer, he was exceedingly popular, 
 and among the monuments of his skill in per- 
 fecting the necessary apparatus for that depart- 
 ment of science, is an instrument at Albany for 
 recording right ascensions and declinations by 
 electro-magnetic aid to within TTj !g^ of a second 
 of time, and for the measurement, with great 
 accuracy, of large differences of declination in- 
 capable of being reached by the micrometer. 
 
 Among his published works are : " Planetary 
 and Stellar "Worlds," "Popular Astronomy," 
 and a treatise on Algebra. On the 1st of July, 
 1846, he commenced the publication of a peri- 
 odical entitled the "Sidereal Messenger," which 
 at the end of two years was discontinued for 
 want of sufficient patronage. At the breaking 
 out of the late rebellion, Professor Mitchel left 
 his scientific pursuits and sought an opportunity 
 of serving his country. In August, 1861, he 
 was commissioned brigadier-general of volun- 
 teers, and ordered to the Department of the 
 Ohio, under the command of Maj.-Gen. Buell. 
 After the capture of Bowling Green and Nash- 
 ville he made a forced march southward and 
 seized the railway between Corinth and Chat- 
 tanooga, thereby breaking the enemy's line of 
 communication, and possessed himself of various 
 points in northern Alabama, for which he was 
 made a major-general. In July, 1862, he was 
 relieved of his command, and, on the 17th of 
 the September following, was appointed com- 
 mander of the Department of the South, where 
 he was making preparations for a vigorous 
 campaign when lie fell a victim to the yellow 
 fever. 
 
 Nov. 3. ISRAEL B. RICHARDSON, a major- 
 general of volunteers in the United States ser- 
 vice, born at Burlington, Vt, in 1819, died at 
 Sharpsburg, Md., Nov. 3, 1862. He was a de- 
 scendant of the Revolutionary hero, Gen. Israel 
 Putnam, graduated at "West Point in 1841, was 
 appointed 2d lieutenant in the 3d infantry,, and 
 1st lieutenant Sept. 21, 1846. He distinguished 
 himself in nearly every important battle during 
 the Mexican War; was brevetted captain for 
 gallant and meritorious conduct at Contreras 
 and Churubusco, and major for gallantry at 
 Chapultepec ; and so distinguished himself for 
 bravery that he was known in the army by the 
 sobriquet of " Fighting Dick." In March, 1851, 
 he was promoted to a captaincy. In 1855 he 
 left the army and retired to private life in 
 Michigan. Upon the commencement of the 
 late rebellion he promptly offered himself again 
 to the Government, organized a regiment, the 
 2d Michigan volunteers, of which he was made 
 colonel, and soon after was placed in command 
 of a brigade, with which he covered the retreat 
 of the army at Bull Run. His commission as 
 brigadier-general dated back to May 12, 1861. 
 At the battle of the Chickahommy he com- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 741 
 
 manded a division of Gen. Sumner's corps, and 
 won much honor upon that occasion. He re- 
 ceived his commission of major-general July 4, 
 1862 ; distinguished himself at the battles of 
 South Mountain and Antietam, in the latter of 
 which he received the wound causing his death. 
 
 Nov. 5. Col. CUREEN POPE, commander of 
 the 15th Kentucky regiment, died at Danville 
 of wounds received at the battle of Perryville, 
 on the 8th of October previous. He was a 
 member of one of the most distinguished fami- 
 lies of Kentucky, and was born in Louisville 
 about 1813. He entered West Point as a cadet 
 in 1829, and graduated in 1834, but soon after 
 left the army to follow the profession of civil 
 engineer. Early in the war a number of his 
 relatives joined the Confederate army, but he 
 adhered firmly to the cause of the Union, and 
 abandoning his profession, raised the regiment 
 which he commanded at the time of his death. 
 
 Ntfv. 6. Gen. CHARLES DAVIS JAMESON died 
 at Oldtown, Me., from camp fever, brought on 
 by his exertions at the battle of Fair Oaks and 
 the pestilential influence of the climate. He 
 was born at Gorham, Me., Feb. 24, 1827 ; while 
 yet very young, his parents removed to Old- 
 town, Me., where, after receiving a limited aca- 
 demic education, he at an early age embarked 
 in the lumber business, and eventually became 
 one of the largest manufacturers and shippers 
 of lumber on the Penobscot. He had been an 
 active adherent to the Douglas section of the 
 democracy, and in 1860 was a Douglas delegate 
 to the Charleston Convention, where he be- 
 came convinced of the intentions of the South- 
 ern States to secede. At the commencement 
 of the war he was one of the first, if not the 
 first, of the prominent democrats of the State 
 to offer his services to the Government, and 
 was placed by Gen. Washburn in command of 
 the first regiment which left that State for the 
 beleaguered capital. In the battle of Bull Run 
 he commanded this regiment (2d Maine) and 
 distinguished himself by his bravery, and with 
 his regiment protected the rear in its retreat to 
 Centreville. For his conduct on that day he 
 was appointed brigadier-general of volunteers, 
 on the 3d of Sept., 1861. In the autumn of 
 1861 he was, without his knowledge or consent, 
 nominated by the democrats of his own State 
 for governor, and polled a heavy vote though 
 defeated by the republican candidate. In the 
 spring and early summer of 1862 he took an 
 active part in the campaign on the peninsula, 
 in Gen. Heintzelman's corps, and by his exer- 
 tions there, both before and at the battle of 
 Fair Oaks, contracted the fever which finally 
 terminated his life. He ranked high as a dis- 
 ciplinarian and as a brave and competent com- 
 mander. 
 
 Nov. 1. Commodore GAEEETT J. PENDER- 
 GRAST, commandant of the navy yard at Phila- 
 delphia, died in that city, aged 62 years. He 
 was a native of Kentucky, and entered the 
 navy when only 11 years of age, and had been 
 in the service sin<e that time, passing through 
 
 all the grades. In 1860 he was flag officer of 
 the home squadron, and did service at the com- 
 mencement of the war in the protection of the 
 important harbor of Hampton Roads. In the 
 autumn of 1861 he was assigned to the com- 
 mand of the navy yard at Philadelphia. He 
 died of paralysis. 
 
 Nov. 22. Brig.-Gen. FRANCIS E. PATTERSON 
 killed himself by the accidental discharge of 
 his pistol in his tent at Fairfax Court House 
 during the night. He was a native of Phila- 
 delphia, born in 1827", and had entgjy^H^ 
 army from civil life as second lieutenant of the 
 1st artillery in June, 1847. In March, 1855, he 
 was promoted to a captaincy in the 9th infan- 
 try, then first organized. In May, 1857, he re- 
 signed, and devoted himself to civil pursuits. 
 On the raising of the 115th Pennsylvania vol- 
 unteers, Gov. Curtin offered him the command 
 of the regiment, which he accepted, and ac- 
 quitted himself so ably in the field, that on the 
 llth of April, 1862, he was appointed brigadier- 
 general, and in the subsequent battles on the 
 peninsula rendered efficient service. 
 
 Nov. . Gen. JOHN B. VILLIPIGTJE, a briga- 
 dier-general of the Confederate army, died at 
 Port Hudson, La., of pneumonia. He was born 
 in South Carolina about 1834 ; it is said that 
 his father was of French and his mother of 
 Spanish extraction. He graduated at "West 
 Point in 1854 ; was appointed to a second lieu- 
 tenancy in the 2d dragoons, and was promoted 
 to a first lieutenancy in 1857, and assigned 
 to service in the Southwest. In March, 1861, 
 he resigned from the United States service, and 
 at once accepted an appointment as colonel in 
 the Confederate service. In Nov., 1861, he was 
 wounded at the bombardment of Fort Pickens, 
 and soon after was made a brigadier-general 
 in the Confederate army. He was assigned to i : 
 the command of Fcrt Wright, and retained it 
 nntil the evacuation of that post ; participated 
 in the battle of Corinth in October, 1862, and 
 was soon after assigned to the command of 
 Mobile. 
 
 Nov. 27- Gen. ALEXANDER EARLY STEEN 
 (or STEIN), a Confederate officer, killed at the 
 battle of Kane Hill, in Arkansas. A musket 
 ball passed directly through his brain. He was 
 appointed from civil life second lieutenant of 
 the 12th, infantry in the regular army of the 
 United States, March 6th, 1847 ; was brevetted 
 first lieutenant for "gallant and meritorious . 
 
 conduct" at the battle of Contreras and Chu- 
 rubusco, in Mexico, Aug. 2d, 1847 date of 
 brevet August, 1848. His regiment was dis- 
 banded in July, 1848, and he was appointed 
 second lieutenant of the 3d infantry, June 30th, 
 1852. 
 
 Dee. 6. CLAIBORNE F. JACKSON, late Gov&rn- 
 or of Missouri, died at Little Rock, Ark., of 
 cancer in the stomach. He was born in Flem- 
 ing County, Ky., April 4, 1807, and emigrated 
 to Missouri in 1822. In the "Black Hawk" 
 war he raised a volunteer company, and served 
 as captain. He was for ten or twelve terms a 
 
742 
 
 MILITARY AND .NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 member of one or the other House of the Missouri 
 Legislature, and for one term Speaker of the 
 House. In the session of 1848 he drew up and 
 carried through the Legislature the famous 
 Jackson resolutions. He was one of the prime 
 movers in the organization of the present bank- 
 ing system of Missouri, and for a" number of 
 years Bank Commissioner. In 1860 he was 
 elected Governor. -His own sympathy with 
 secession, and his determination to draw the 
 ^tate into it, soon became evident ; and having 
 n&fNbwB the State capitol on the approach of 
 Gen. Lyon in July, he was deposed by the 
 State Convention, and Gov. Gamble appointed 
 provisional governor in his place. He acted 
 for a short time as a general in the Confederate 
 army, but his disease, from which he had long 
 suffered, becoming aggravated, he retired to 
 Little Rock, where lie died after some months 
 of suffering. 
 
 Dec. 12. Rev. ABTHUE B. FULLEB, a Unita- 
 rian clergyman, and chaplain of the 16th regi- 
 ment Massachusetts volunteers, killed while 
 crossing the Rappahannock with a portion of his 
 regiment, who had volunteered to cross the river, 
 and drive off the sharpshooters who were pre- 
 venting the laying of the pontoon bridges. He 
 was born in 1824 at Cambridgeport, Mass., and 
 was the son of Hon. Timothy Fuller, an eminent 
 lawyer and member of Congress from 1817 to 
 1 825, and a brother of the celebrated Margaret 
 Fuller, Countess D'Ossoli. In his childhood the 
 family removed to Groton, Mass., and by an acci- 
 dent in his boyhood Arthur lost an eye. He was 
 fitted for college by his sister, and entered Har- 
 vard university in 1889, graduating in 1843. 
 After studying theology at the Cambridge Di- 
 vinity School, Mr. Fuller went to Illinois as a 
 teacher and missionary, and after some years' la- 
 bor there returned first to Boston, and after- 
 ward to "Watertown, Mass., where he was settled 
 as pastor. He volunteered as a chaplain early 
 in the war, and not only fulfilled his duties in 
 that capacity unexceptionally, but by his earnest 
 sympathy for the members of his regiment, and 
 his careful solicitude for their health, their men- 
 tal improvement, and their moral welfare, be- 
 came the idol of his regiment, and exerted a pow- 
 erful and salutary influence on other bodies of 
 men in their vicinity. His patriotism and cour- 
 age led him to risk all perils with his men, and 
 when several companies of them volunteered 
 as a forlorn hope in the mission of crossing the 
 Rappahannock under a deadly fire, his prompt 
 determination to go with them greatly stimula- 
 ted their enthusiasm. He edited his sister's 
 works, and had published several original vol- 
 umes. 
 
 Dec. 13. Brig. -Gen. GEOEGE D. BAYARD, an 
 officer of the United States army, was killed in 
 the battle of Fredericksburg. He was a native of 
 New York, born about 1836 ; he entered "West 
 Point as a cadet in 1852, and graduated in June, 
 1856, receiving immediately an appointment as 
 2d lieutenant of the 4th cavalry. On the 20th 
 of Aug., 1861, he was promoted to a captaincy 
 
 in his regiment, and was allowed leave of ab- 
 sence to take command of the 1st Pennsylvania 
 volunteer cavalry attached to Gen. McCall's re- 
 serve corps, and participated in the various bat- 
 tles of that fighting corps. On the 20th of Nov., 
 1861, he made a most brilliant and successful 
 dash at the head of his regiment upon Dranes- 
 ville. On the 10th of June, 1862, he was nom- 
 inated as brigadier-general of volunteers com- 
 manding cavalry, his commission dating from 
 the 28th of April. During the autumn he had 
 done excellent service with his brigade, making 
 frequent dashes into the enemy's lines, and driv- 
 ing them from the gaps of the Blue Ridge. At 
 Fredericksburg he was attached to Gen. Frank- 
 lin's corps. He was buried with military honors 
 at Princeton, N. J. 
 
 Dec. 13. Gen. THOMAS R. R. COBB, of 
 Georgia, an officer of the Confederate army, 
 killed at the battle of Fredericksburg. Gen. 
 Cobb was a brother of Major-Gen. Howell 
 Cobb, and was an able and eloquent member 
 of the provisional congress of the seceded 
 States, in which body he served as chairman 
 of the committee on military affairs. 
 
 Dec. 13. Lieut.-Col. JOSEPH BEIDGIIAM CPE- 
 TIS was killed at Fredericksburg while leading 
 his regiment in a charge. He was born in New 
 York in 1836, and was a sou of the late George 
 Curtis president of the Continental Bank, and 
 brother of the author, George "Wm. Curtis. He 
 had received an education as an engineer, and at 
 the commencement of the war was a member 
 of the engineer corps of the Central Park, and 
 volunteered in the 7th regiment N. Y. S. M. as 
 an engineer. Soon after that regiment was 
 mustered out of the service he reBntered the 
 volunteer army as adjutant of the 4th Rhode 
 Island regiment, one of the regiments attached 
 to the Burnside expedition. He distinguished 
 himself at the capture of Roanoke Island for cool- 
 ness and daring, and was soon after appointed 
 by Gen. Rodman assistant adjutant-general on 
 his staff. The ability he displayed in this po- 
 sition led to his promotion soon after, at Gen. 
 Burnside's request, to the lieutenant-colonelcy 
 of the 4th Rhode Island, and with his regiment 
 he joined the Army of the Potomac on the pe- 
 ninsula, and was with it in that succession of ter- 
 rible battles between the Rappahannock and 
 Washington, and at South Mountain and Antie- 
 tam. In the last-named battle his regiment was 
 so cut up that it wa^ by command of the general 
 withdrawn from the field, but the lieutenant- 
 colonel did not go with it ; seizing the musket 
 and cartridge box of a dead soldier, he joined 
 the ranks of a Pennsylvania regiment and did 
 duty as a private to the close of the battle. At 
 Fredericksburg he was in command of the regi- 
 ment, the colonel being disabled by a wound. 
 
 Dec. 13. Brig.-Gen. MAXET GBEGG, of South 
 Carolina, a Confederate officer, killed at the 
 battle of Fredericksburg. He entered into the 
 war at its commencement, and commanded the 
 1st South Carolina regiment, which was the 
 first force from that State which arrived in 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 743 
 
 Virginia, and was hailed by the people upon its 
 advent into Eichmond with extraordinary dem- 
 onstrations of honor and welcome. "When 
 the term of service of this regiment expired, it 
 returned to South Carolina, hut Col. Gregg re- 
 mained in Virginia, and subsequently reorgan- 
 ized the regiment, which was afterwards con- 
 stantly and conspicuously in service. Col. 
 Gregg was shortly afterwards made a brigadier- 
 general. Previous to the war Gen. Gregg, 
 though devoted to the profession of law, had a 
 wide and brilliant political reputation. In 
 politics he was an extreme States' rights man, 
 and stood with others in South Carolina at the 
 head of that party. He took a prominent part 
 in favor of the policy of reopening the slave 
 trade ; and with ex-Governor Adams, of South 
 Carolina, being associated as leading representa- 
 tives of that idea in the cotton States. He was 
 a prominent member of the bar, and practised 
 his profession with distinction and success in 
 Columbia for over twenty years. As a military 
 man he had a wide reputation for coolness and 
 self-possession in danger. In battle he had the 
 faculty of inspiring his troops with confidence 
 and enthusiasm not by words but by deeds. 
 
 Dee. 13. Brig.-Gen. CONEAD FEGEK JACK- 
 BOOT, was killed at the battle of Fredericksburg, 
 where he commanded the brigade formerly 
 known as Gen. Ord's. He was a citizen of Penn- 
 sylvania, and previous to the war had been con- 
 nected with the Pennsylvania Central and Eead- 
 ing Eailroads, where he was well and favourably 
 known. Soon after the commencement of the 
 war he was appointed colonel of the 9th regi- 
 ment of the corps of Pennsylvania reserves, 
 under the command of Gen. George A. McCall. 
 The corps was ordered to Washington, July 22, 
 1861, and Col. Jackson's regiment entered that 
 city\m the 26th of that month with full numbers 
 and completely equipped, and encamped near Sev- 
 enth Street. They were subsequently ordered to 
 Tenallytown, and formed part of the 3d brigade, 
 then under command of Gen. E. 0. C. Ord. The 
 regiment "was subsequently stationed on the 
 heights south of the Potomac, and formed a part 
 of the brigade which gained a victory atDranes- 
 ville. On the peninsula Col. Jackson distin- 
 guished himself at Mechanicsville and Games' 
 Mills, and participated in the remaining contests 
 of those memorable seven days. He also took 
 an active part in the battles between the Eappa- 
 liannock and Alexandria in the latter part of 
 August ; and having, on the departure of Gen. 
 Ord to the West, been promoted to the command 
 of the brigade, he led his troops into the action 
 of South Mountain and Antietam. At Freder- 
 icksburg he was at the head of his troops, leading 
 them on to a charge, when a rule ball passed 
 through his head, killing him instantly. 
 
 Dec. 31. Col. JULIUS P. GAKESCHE, chief of 
 Maj.-Gen. Eosecrans's staff, was born in Cuba, 
 of American parents, in 1821. At the age of 
 16 he entered West Point, and graduated in 
 1841. He served in the Mexican war, and dur- 
 ing eight years previous to the secession was 
 
 on duty at Washington as assistant adjutant- 
 general. When the war broke out, his patriotic 
 nature sought active service, and he accepted 
 the appointment of chief of staff to Gen. Eose- 
 crans, having previously declined a commission 
 of brigadier-general, preferring to win the honor 
 upon the field of service. From his long expe- 
 rience and thorough acquaintance with military 
 science, he was eminently qualified for his du- 
 ties, and rendered himself at once an invalu- 
 able aid to his commander. He was an earnest 
 and devoted Christian, gentle and amiable in 
 character and disposition, and was widely known 
 for his benevolence to the poor and sympathy 
 for those in affliction and sorrow. He was one 
 of the founders of the Society of St. Vincent 
 of Paul in Washington. His many virtues, add- 
 ed to his gentlemanly deportment and earnest 
 devotion to his country, won the love of both 
 officers and men, and his untimely death by a 
 cannon ball, which took off his head, while on 
 duty at the side of his commander, was alike a 
 shock to the army and country. A few days 
 after the battle his body was disinterred and 
 taken to Cincinnati, from whence, after appro- 
 priate honors, it was forwarded to his family in 
 Washington City. 
 
 Dec. 31. Gen. EOGEB W. HANSON, an of- 
 ficer in the Confederate army, killed* at the 
 battle of Murfreesboro (or Stone Eiver as it is 
 sometimes called). Gen. Hanson was born in 
 Winchester, Ky.., and was a son of Samuel 
 Hanson, of the same State. Gen. Hanson, at 
 the breaking out of the war, was a practising 
 lawyer in Lexington, Ky.', a prominent poli- 
 tician, and a staunch Union man of high repu- 
 tation. His age was about thirty-four when he 
 was killed. 
 
 Dec. 31. Brig.-Gen. JAMES E. EAINS, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, killed at the 
 battle of Stone Eiver. He was a native of 
 North Carolina, graduated at West Point in 
 1827, and was appointed to the 7th infantry. 
 He took part in the Seminole war in Florida, 
 and was brevetted major for gallant and meri- 
 torious conduct in an action with the Indians 
 near Fort King, April 28th, 1840, on which oc- 
 casion he commanded the troops, and was 
 wounded. In 1855 he was with his regiment 
 in Washington Territory, and was appointed 
 brigadier-general of the Washington Territory 
 volunteers. When the war broke out he was 
 a lieutenant-colonel of the 5th infantry, but his 
 sympathies being with the Confederate cause, 
 he resigned his commission, July 31st, 1861, 
 and, according to Gen. Sterling Price's official 
 report of the battle of Wilson's Creek, was 
 acting as brigadier-general of the advance guard 
 of the army which fought the battle, August 
 10'th. He distinguished himself at the battle 
 of Shiloh and Perryville, and at the battle of 
 Stone Eiver, where he lost his life, won much 
 credit by his skill and daring. 
 
 Dec. 31. Col. GEOEGE W. EGBERTS, killed 
 at the battle of Stone Eiver, was born in West- 
 chester county, Penn., Oct. 2d, 1833 ; graduated 
 
744 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 at Yale College in 1857, studied law, and 
 practised his profession in his native county 
 until the spring of 1859, when he removed to 
 Chicago, 111. The commencement of the war 
 found him enjoying a prosperous business, but 
 his patriotism led him to enter the army, and 
 he began recruiting for the 42d regiment Il- 
 linois volunteers. On the 22d of July he re- 
 ceived his commission as major of the regiment. 
 The following September he was elected lieu- 
 tenant-colonel, and upon the death of Col. 
 "Webb, was chosen colonel. "With his regiment 
 he took part in the memorable march of Gen. 
 Fremont to Springfield. He distinguished him- 
 self in the faithful discharge of his duty at 
 different points, but more especially by his val- 
 uable service during a midnight expedition in 
 spiking a number of guns at the siege of Island 
 No. 10. An upper battery of the enemy com- 
 manded' the river so effectually that no boats 
 could pass. Col. Roberts conceived the idea of 
 spiking the guns, and selecting a dark and 
 stormy night for the occasion, with only forty 
 men in five small boats, he bravely accomplished 
 his purpose. He afterwards distinguished him- 
 self at the battle of .Farmington, Tenn. At 
 the siege of Corinth he was in the advance, and 
 was one of the foremost in entering the fortifi- 
 cation of the enemy. He was in command of 
 the first brigade, first division of the Army of 
 'he Mississippi, and won much honor during 
 the campaign of 1862. At the battle of Stone 
 River he had the advance of the 20th army 
 corps, and drove the enemy to their breast- 
 works. On the 31st his brigade engaged two 
 divisions of the enemy at. once, maintaining 
 their ground until attacked by a third division. 
 At one period of the engagement, observing a 
 Confederate division driving some of our regi- 
 ments before them, he asked permission of Gen. 
 She'ridan to charge upon the enemy, and gal- 
 loping before the 42d Illinois, he waved his 
 cap and ordered them to fix bayonets. The 
 men, fired by his bravery, rushed upon the foe 
 with snch force that they broke and fled in the 
 wildest confusion. This discomfiture at such 
 a juncture no doubt had its effect on the final 
 triumph of the day. While gallantly inspiring 
 
 his men to action he received the fatal bullet 
 which ended his brave career. 
 
 Dec. 31. J. W. SCHAEFFER, acting brigadier- 
 general of the U. S. volunteer service, killed at 
 the battle of Stone River. He was a native of 
 Pennsylvania, but was appointed to the service 
 from Illinois. In the official report of the bat- 
 tle of Stone River, Gen. Rosecrans mentions his 
 name with honor. 
 
 Dec. 31. Brig.-Gen. JOSHUA WOODEOW SILL, 
 an officer of the United States army, killed in 
 the battle of Stone River. He was bom in 
 Chillicothe, Ohio, Dec. 6, 1831 ; received a 
 thorough English and classical education, and 
 was appointed a cadet at "West Point in 1849, 
 where he graduated third in his class. In 1854 
 he received an ordnance appointment, and was 
 stationed at "Water vliet Arsenal, "West Troy. 
 The following year he was recalled as one of 
 the instructors at "West Point, and after serving 
 two years in that capacity was ordered to Pitts- 
 burg Arsenal, and from thence, in 1858, to Van- 
 couver, Washington Territory, to superintend 
 the building of an arsenal there. Finding this 
 impracticable, in consequence of the difficulty 
 existing about Vancouver's Island with the 
 British Government, he returned, and soon af- 
 ter was ordered to Fort Leavenworth. In 1860 
 he resigned his position in the army, and ac- 
 cepted the professorship of mathematics and 
 civil engineering in the Brooklyn Collegiate 
 and Polytechnic Institute. Upon the outbreak 
 of the present war he resigned his position, and 
 upon offering his services to the Governor of 
 Ohio was appointed assistant adjutant-general 
 of the State. In August, 1861, he was com- 
 missioned colonel of the 23d Ohio volunteers. 
 He joined Gen. Nelson in his Kentucky expe- 
 dition, and after his return was placed in com- 
 mand of a brigade, receiving the commission 
 of brigadier-general July 29, 1862. Subse- 
 quently he commanded a division for a time, 
 evincing great courage and skill, and upon the 
 reorganization of the army under Gen. Rose- 
 crans he was assigned a brigade in Gen. Sheri- 
 dan's division, at the head of Avhich he gal- 
 lantly fought, and fell during the memorable 
 Wednesday of the battle of Stone River. 
 
 1863. 
 
 Jan. 1. WILLIAM B. RENSHAW, acting com- 
 modore of the naval squadron engaged in 
 blockading Galveston, Texas, was killed upon 
 his flag-ship, the Westfield. He was a native of 
 New York, from which State he was appointed 
 to the navy as a midshipman, Dec. 22d, 1831. 
 In 1837 he passed the Examining Board, and 
 received his warrant as a passed midshipman, 
 and was attached to the North Carolina, at the 
 New York navy yard. In 1841 he was pro- 
 moted to a lieutenancy, and in 1861 became 
 commander, and was ordered to the Ordnance 
 
 Bureau at Washington, on special service. He 
 was next transferred to the command of the 
 United States steamer Westfield, under Admiral 
 Farragut, and was by him assigned to the com- 
 mand of that portion of the squadron which 
 blockaded Galveston. During the recapture of 
 Galveston, the Westfield got hopelessly aground, 
 and having a large supply of ammunition and 
 two magazines of powder on board, Commo- 
 dore Renshaw determined to destroy her rather 
 than let her fall into the hands of the enemy. 
 Having made due arrangements, and secured 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 745 
 
 the safety of his men, he stayed behind to light 
 the train before leaving ; but a drunken man 
 had, it is said, prematurely lighted the match, 
 and the commodore, together with those in the 
 small boats awaiting him, were involved in the 
 general destruction. He was a faithful officer, 
 and had spent thirty-one years in the service 
 of his country. 
 
 Jan. 1. Commander JONATHAN M. WAIN- 
 WRIGHT, an officer in the U. S. navy, was killed 
 upon the Harriet Lane during the attack upon 
 Galveston, Texas. He was a native of New 
 York, but a citizen of Massachusetts, from 
 which State he was appointed to the United 
 States navy as a midshipman, June 13th, 1837. 
 He passed the Examining Board June, 1843, 
 and received his warrant as a passed midship- 
 man on that date. He was then engaged at 
 the naval rendezvous in New York. On the 
 17th of September, 1850, he was promoted to 
 a lieutenancy, and upon the commencement 
 of the war was advanced to be a commander, 
 and ordered to the Harriet Lane. He was a 
 son of the late Bishop Wainwright, and had 
 been twenty-five years in the United States 
 service. 
 
 Jan. 2. Lieut. EDWAED LEA, of the U. S. 
 navy, was killed upon the Harriet Lane in the 
 engagement before Galveston, Texas. He was 
 a native of Maryland, but a resident of Tennes- 
 see, from which State he was appointed to the 
 Naval Academy in 1851. After graduating he 
 received an appointment to the Home squadron, 
 and subsequently to the East India squadron. 
 At the commencement of the war, being him- 
 self truly Union, notwithstanding his fies of re- 
 lationship in the South, he was assigned to the 
 Harriet Lane, then fitting out to join Admiral 
 Porter's mortar flotilla in the bombardment of 
 Forts Jackson and St. Philip. 
 
 Jan. 3. Commander WILLIAM GWIN, of the 
 United States navy, died in the hospital of his 
 vessel, from wounds received in the action 
 against the batteries on Haines's Bluff. He was' 
 born in Columbus, Indiana, in 1831, and en- 
 tered the U. S. naval service as a midshipman 
 in 1847, in which capacity he made one cruise 
 off the coast of Brazil in the frigate Brandy- 
 wine, flag-ship of the squadron, and off the coast 
 of Africa. In June, 1853, he passed a satisfac- 
 tory examination at the Naval Academy, and, 
 with the rank of passed midshipman, was order- 
 ed to the Bainbridge, in which vessel he cruised 
 off the coast of Brazil until 1856. On the 15th 
 of September he was promoted to a lieutenancy. 
 He was next ordered to the Pacific squadron, 
 and, after a brief visit home in 1859, was as- 
 signed to the Mediterranean squadron. On the 
 breaking out of the war he was ordered home, 
 and assigned to the Cambridge, on blockading 
 duty on the Atlantic coast. From this he was 
 detached, January, 1862, and assigned to the 
 command of the gunboat Tyler, of the "Western 
 flotilla, in which vessel he participated in the 
 battles of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. He 
 also took part in the battle of Shiloh, at the 
 
 time when the gunboats fired at night among 
 the enemy, his vessel discharging one hundred 
 and eighty-eight shells. On the 16th of July, 
 1862, he was made a lieutenant-commander 
 under the late act of Congress in relation to 
 officers in the navy. He distinguished himself 
 in the expedition up the Yazoo River in com- 
 pany with the Carondelet, to meet the famous 
 Confederate ram Arkansas; and his vessel, 
 though sadly disabled, did not cease firing until 
 she had passed through the entire squadron. 
 After the explosion on the Mound City at St. 
 Charles, by which her commander, Capt. Kelly, 
 was so badly scalded, Lieutenant-Commander 
 Gwin took command of that vessel, which he 
 held until assigned to the Benton, the largest 
 and most powerful vessel of the river fleet. 
 While in charge of this gunboat he participated 
 in the attack upon Haines's Bluff, during which 
 he was mortally wounded. 
 
 Jan. . -Brig.-Gen. EDWARD N. KIEK, an 
 officer of volunteers in the U. S. service, died 
 from wounds received at the battle of Stone 
 River. He was born in Ohio, but subsequently 
 removed to Sterling, Whiteside County, Illinois. 
 In the autumn of 1861 he was instrumental in 
 raising and organizing the 34th Illinois volun- 
 teers, of which he was chosen colonel. At the 
 battle of Shiloh he acted as brigadier-general, 
 and was also engaged in this capacity at the 
 siege of Corinth. At the battle of Stone River 
 he commanded one of the brigades in Johnson's 
 division of McCook's corps, and was mortally 
 wounded while bravely withstanding the enemy 
 during that fierce encounter. 
 
 Jan. 11. Col. EMMETT MACDONALD, an offi- 
 cer of the Confederate army, killed at the 
 battle of Hartsville, in Missouri. He was born 
 in Steubenville, Ohio, on the '25th of Novem- 
 ber, 1834. His father, Isaac MacDonald, was 
 born in that beautiful and romantic spot known 
 as Grey Abbey, on Strangford Loch, in the 
 County of Down, Ireland. His mother, whose 
 maiden name was Annie Wilson, was likewise 
 born in Ireland, in the town of Lisburn, noted 
 for its linen manufactures. Col. MacDonald 
 was the descendent of a long line of warlike an- 
 cestors. The father of his grandfather was a 
 Scottish chief of the MacDonalds of Glencoe. 
 His great-uncle sympathized with the Ameri- 
 can colonies in then- struggle for freedom with 
 Great Britain, and he fought in their cause in 
 South Carolina. His father was a "United 
 Man," and was engaged in the Irish Rebellion 
 in 1798. After receiving a liberal English edu- 
 cation, Col. MacDonald, at the age of sixteen, 
 located in St. Louis, and commenced business 
 as collector and general agent. His leisure 
 hours were devoted to the study of history, 
 poetry, politics, and law. In 1859 he was ad- 
 mitted to the bar, and received the nomination 
 for the position of assistant circuit attorney for 
 St. Louis County, but was defeated in the elec- 
 tion by the German vote. In the heat of the 
 canvas he was challenged by Sylvan Carlin to 
 fight a duel, which took place on Bloody Island, 
 
746 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 opposite the city of St. Louis. Two shots were 
 exchanged with Kentucky rifles, at fifty paces, 
 but neither party was injured. Friends inter- 
 posed, and the difficulty was amicably arranged. 
 He had another " affair of honor " not long after 
 this occurrence, which was near not ending so 
 happily. Being called on for satisfaction, he 
 proposed to settle the matter on the spot, with 
 Derringer pistols, across the table. The gentle- 
 men took their places, and with the fatal 
 weapons at the breast of each other, awaited 
 the signal, but none of their numerous acquaint- 
 ances in the room would give the word in so 
 deadly an encounter. The cause of the diffi- 
 culty proved to be a few words spoken in jest, 
 and was soon explained. During the Kansas 
 troubles MacDonald was captain of a company 
 of mounted infantry in Bowen's battalion of 
 Missouri volunteer militia, sent to the border 
 to put a stop to the outrages committed by 
 lawless bands of " Jayhawkers." He remained 
 on the border six months, at the end of which 
 time he was ordered to report with his com- 
 mand at Camp Jackson, near St. Louis, and 
 was captured on the 10th of May, 1861, with 
 the whole force in that encampment. Mac- 
 Donald denied the legality of the capture, and 
 refused to give his parole. All the rest of the 
 prisoners gave their parole, under protest, and 
 were released. Oapt. Lyon, who had made the 
 capture, sent MacDonald out of the State, to 
 avoid the writ of habeas corpus, which was, 
 however, issued and served upon him. But the 
 prisoner was not then in his possession. 
 Another writ was issued and served upon Col. 
 McArthur, who then held MacDonald. Col. 
 McArthur refused to obey the writ, and the 
 return, was so made to the court. In the 
 mean time MacDonald was removed to Cairo, 
 111. Upon the case being laid before Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan, he ordered MacDonald to be handed 
 over to the civil authorities, which was done, 
 and he was discharged. He then joined 
 Gen. Price's army, and led a portion of the 
 Missouri cavalry at the battle of Carthage. It 
 was by his interposition that a whole company 
 of Gen. Sigel's noted regiment of Turners was 
 saved from massacre. The company was cap- 
 tured in Sigel's retreat. It becoming known 
 that this company had taken part in the massa- 
 cre at Camp Jackson, the Missourians were 
 almost Tincontrollable. MacDonald sought and 
 obtained permission from Gen. McCullough to 
 protect all prisoners. He regaled them with 
 two barrels of lager beer, paroled and sent 
 them under escort through the Confederate 
 lines. His treatment a few weeks later, by the 
 Illinois troops, at Rolla, whither he had been 
 sent with a flag, of truce, was an ill return for 
 his magnanimous behavior toward the captive 
 Germans. Nothing but the protecting arm of 
 the commander, Gen. Samuel Sturgis, saved his 
 life. At the battle of Wilson's Creek he fought 
 in the ranks of a Louisiana regiment. At the 
 1 'tittle of Dry Wood he commanded a piece of 
 field artillery. At the battle of Lexington, Mo., 
 
 he commanded Bledroe's battery, that officer 
 having been wounded at Dry Wood. Gen. 
 Price, in. his official report of the capture of 
 Lexington, makes mention of the "gallant 
 services" of Capt. MacDonald. At the bat- 
 tle of Pea Ridge, Capt. MacDonald commanded 
 a battery of four field-pieces, and was com- 
 plimented by Gen. Van Dorn on the field. 
 His battery was in the battle of Farmington, in 
 front of Corinth, Miss., where he was, as usual, 
 distinguished for his contempt of danger. 
 Whilst on a visit to Richmond, he took part as 
 a volunteer in the ranks in the seven days 
 fighting around that place. Subsequently he 
 obtained permission to go to the Trans-Missis- 
 sippi Department and raise a regiment of 
 cavalry. On the 8th of January, 1863, he com- 
 manded a brigade under Gen. Marmaduke, in 
 the attack on Springfield, Mo. ,At the battle 
 of Hartsville he had come upon the field to re- 
 monstrate with the general commanding against 
 keeping his regiment too far from the scene of 
 action to take part in it, when seeing two 
 pieces of Confederate artillery in danger of 
 capture, he gathered a few stragglers together 
 and made a charge, with the intention of bring- 
 ing them off. He succeeded, but received two 
 balls in the leg, and expired in four hours after. 
 As he laid bleeding upon the field, he said : 
 " Never mind me, take off the guns, boys." As 
 he was being carried from the field, feeling that 
 his life was ebbing with the crimson stream 
 from his wound, he asked his assistants to draw 
 the curtains of the ambulance aside, that he 
 might hear the music of the battle and see the 
 retreating enemy. His last words were : " Tell 
 the general to remenroer the charge of the 
 stragglers. 'It was a gallant charge." He was 
 buried on the battle-field, but his remains 
 were subsequently removed to St. Louis. The 
 provost marshal of that city, Gen. Franklin 
 A. Dick, issued an order for the seizure of the 
 body and its burial in the soldier's graveyard. 
 Kindred and friends begged the privilege of 
 a decent burial for the deceased, but the pro- 
 vost marshal being inexorable, the brothers 
 and sisters of Col. MacDonald gathered round 
 the corpse, and gave the messengers, who had 
 been sent to seize it, to understand that it must 
 be done over their dead bodies. Appeal was 
 made to Major-Gen. Curtis, commanding the de- 
 partment, and he generously revoked the order. 
 The remains of Col. Emmett MacDonald were 
 buried in the lawn of his sister's residence 
 near St. Louis, but were recently removed to a 
 lot in the Bellefontain Cemetery. Col. MacDon- 
 ald possessed a remarkable personal appearance. 
 His figure was good, and his face handsome, 
 noble, and expressive. His height was about 
 five feet ten inches, and his hair, which lie wore 
 very long, was as black as the raven's wing. 
 He took an oath that he would not cut it until 
 the independence of the Southern Confederacy 
 was recognized. Col. MacDonald's death oc- 
 curred on the same day that, years before, the 
 edict was issued by William of Orange for the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 747 
 
 massacre of his ancesters, the MacDonalds of 
 Glencoe. 
 
 Jan. 14. Rev. JAMES HORTON- DILL, a Con- 
 gregational clergyman, died on board of a vessel 
 on his way from Louisville to Nashville, whither 
 he was going to join his regiment, of which he 
 was chaplain. He was born in Plymouth, Mass., 
 Jan. 1st, 1821, studied theology in New Haven, 
 Conn., and was ordained pastor of the First 
 Congregational Church in Winchester, Conn., 
 Aug. 26th, 1846. In Feb., 1852, he was installed 
 pastor of the First Congregational Church in 
 Spencerport, New York. In 1859 he removed to 
 Chicago, and became the pastor of the South 
 Congregational Church. His devotion to his 
 country led him to accept the chaplaincy of 
 the 38th regiment of Illinois volunteers in the 
 autumn of 1862. His death was hastened by 
 his unsparing activity and devotion to the cause 
 he had espoused. 
 
 Jan. 14. Lieut.-Com. THOMAS BUCHANAN MO- 
 KE AN, of the U. S. navy, was killed at Bayou 
 Teche, La. He was a native and citizen of Penn- 
 sylvania, from which State he was appointed to 
 the Naval Academy as a cadet in October, 1851. 
 He graduated in 1855, and was attached to the 
 sloop Constellation, then stationed in the Medi- 
 terranean, in the squadron commanded by Com- 
 modore Breese. In 1858 he was promoted to 
 be master, and ordered to the sloop St. Mary's 
 in the Pacific squadron. In 1860 he was made a 
 lieutenant, and attached to the steam sloop Mis- 
 sissippi, and, under the new act of Congress, 
 became lieutenant-commander in 1861. He 
 .was next in command of the New London, the 
 " black devil " of the Mississippi Sound, and 
 subsequently of the gunboat Calhoun, on which 
 he lost his life. 
 
 Jan. 24. Lieut.-Col. WARREN STEWART, a 
 cavalry officer in the U. S. service, was killed 
 opposite Vicksburg. He first entered the United 
 States service during the present war as captain 
 of an independent cavalry company from Illi- 
 nois, and was attached to Gen. McClernand's 
 brigade. On the 2d of February, 1862, he was 
 appointed acting adjutant-aid on Gen. McCler- 
 nand's staff, with the rank of captain. He took 
 an active part in the memorable battle of Fort 
 Donelson. The several companies of cavalry 
 connected with McClernand's brigade were 
 next consolidated, under the title of Stewart's 
 Independent Battalion of Cavalry, the command 
 of which devolved upon him, with the rank of 
 major, dating from February 1st, 1862. He 
 was wounded at the battle of Shiloh, and was 
 especially mentioned in his general's official re- 
 port for his gallantry on that occasion. He also 
 participated in the siege of Corinth, and subse- 
 quently was attached to the division stationed 
 Klong the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. 
 On the promotion of Gen. McClernand he was 
 ' made lieutenant-colonel. He was engaged in 
 destroying the ferry boats opposite Vicksburg, 
 when he was killed by a shot from, the enemy. 
 
 Feb. 19. Commander MAXWELL WOODHTTLL, 
 of the United States navy, was killed at Fort 
 
 Marshall, Baltimore, aged about fifty years. He 
 was visiting the forts around the city, in com- 
 pany with Gen. Butler and Gen. Schenck. and 
 staff, in whose honor a salute was fired ; the 
 gunner, supposing the whole party had passed 
 out of range of the gun, fired a 32-pounder just 
 as a fragment of the party came up; unfor- 
 tunately Commander Woodhull received the 
 whole charge, which caused his death in a few 
 moments. 
 
 Feb. 22. EDWARD SMITH GILBERT, a lieu- 
 tenant-colonel in the U. S. volunteer service, 
 died of consumption at Rochester, N. Y., aged 
 31 years. He was born in Livingston County, 
 N. Y., graduated at Amherst College in 1855, 
 and became professor of mathematics in the 
 Collegiate Institute of Rochester, N. Y. Soon 
 after the breaking out of the war he entered 
 the military service as second lieutenant in the 
 13th regiment N. Y. volunteers. After the 
 first battle of Bull Run he was promoted to a 
 first lieutenancy, and a few months later to a 
 captaincy, and transferred to the 25th regi- 
 ment. During the peninsular campaign he rose 
 to the rank of major. In one of the " seven 
 days' battles " he was taken prisoner, and re- 
 mained in Richmond until August. On rejoin- 
 ing his regiment he was promoted to the rank 
 of lieutenant-colonel. His death occurred while 
 at home on a furlough. 
 
 March 12. HENRY N. FISHER, M.D., died in 
 Washington, aged 29 years. After the disasters 
 of the peninsular campaign he volunteered as 
 physician and surgeon, to minister to the neces- 
 sities of the sick and wounded soldiers, and 
 made several trips between Harrison's Landing 
 and New York on one of the transports. His 
 faithfulness and efficiency recommending him 
 to those in authority, he received an appoint- 
 ment as surgeon in the army, and for several 
 months previous to his death had charge of 
 Eckington Hospital, in the suburbs of Wash- 
 ington. His devotion and untiring energy in 
 behalf of the suffering under his care, contrib- 
 uted to bring on the fever which cut him off in 
 the dawn of manhood. 
 
 March . Acting Master ROBERT L. KELLY, 
 of the U. S. navy, was killed during the attack 
 upon Port Hudson. He was a native of the 
 State of Rhode Island. During the early part 
 of the war he performed important services in 
 the North Atlantic squadron, after which he 
 was transferred to the Western Gulf blockading 
 squadron, where he was in active service on 
 board the United States sloop Mississippi for 
 more than a year. He held an important post 
 as an officer of that ship, and in her last engage- 
 ment fought his division nobly and courageous- 
 ly amid the shower of shot and shell until he 
 fell lifeless upon the deck. 
 
 March 21. Major-Gen. EDWIN VOSE STJMNER, 
 an officer of U. S. volunteers, and brevet major- 
 general in the U. S. army, born in Boston, 
 Mass., in 1796, died at Syracuse, N. Y., March 
 21st, 1863. He was educated at the Milton 
 Academy, Boston, and in March, 1819, was ap- 
 
748 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 pointed sei ond lieutenant in the 2d infantry, 
 and served in the Black Hawk war. When the 
 2d regiment of dragoons was raised by Gen. 
 Jackson, he was commissioned as its captain, 
 and was for many years employed in service 
 on the Indian frontier, and subsequently com- 
 manded the school of cavalry practice at Oar- 
 lisle, Penn. He was promoted to be major in 
 1846, and in April, 1847, led the famous cav- 
 alry charge at Cerro Gordo ; was wounded, 
 and obtained the brevet of lieutenant-colonel. 
 At Contreras and Churubusco he won much 
 honor, and at the battle of Molino del Key 
 commanded the entire cavalry, holding in check 
 5,000 Mexican laucers. For his gallant con- 
 duct he received the brevet of colonel, and in 
 July, 1848, was commissioned lieutenant-colo- 
 nel of the 1st dragoons. At the close of the 
 war he was placed in command of the depart- 
 ment of New Mexico, In 1855 he was pro- 
 moted to the colonelcy of the 1st cavalry, and 
 the following year was in command at Fort 
 Leavenworth, Kansas. In July of 1857 he 
 led a successful expedition against the Chey- 
 enne Indians, and in 1858 was appointed com- 
 mander of the department of the "West. In 
 March, 1861, he was appointed brigadier-gen- 
 eral in the regular army, in place of General 
 Twiggs, and in March, 1862, appointed com- 
 mander of the first army corps in the Army of 
 the Potomac. At the siege of Yorktown he 
 commanded the left wing, and was engaged in 
 all the battles of the Ghickahominy, during 
 which he was twice wounded. For his ser- 
 vices before Richmond he was made major- 
 general of volunteers, and brevet major-general 
 in the regular army. Upon the reorganization 
 of the army Gen. Sumner was assigned to the 
 2d corps, and in the battle of Antietam was 
 wounded. Subsequently he was placed in 
 command of the right grand division of the 
 Army of the Potomac, but, upon the appoint- 
 ment of Gen. Hooker as chief of that army, 
 he asked to be relieved, and after a few weeks 
 was ordered to the command of the army of 
 the frontier. Upon the way thither he was 
 taken sick, and died after a short illness, at 
 Syracuse. 
 
 March 28. Brig-Gen. JAMES COOPER, an 
 officer of the U. S. volunteers, died at Colum- 
 bus, Ohio, aged about 60 years. He was a na- 
 tive of Frederick County, Maryland, but re- 
 moved many years ago to Pennsylvania, where 
 he became a prominent whig politician, and was 
 known as one of the leading advocates of the 
 tariff of 1842. He was elected to the United 
 States Senate, and served two terms with much 
 ability, taking a prominent part in all the im- 
 portant questions that at that time agitated the 
 country. A few years ago he took up his resi- 
 dence in Frederick City, Maryland, and after 
 the breaking out of the war he was appointed 
 the first brigadier-general ; took command of 
 all the volunteers in Maryland, and organized 
 them into regiments. Subsequently he was ap- 
 pointed to the command of Camp Chase, near 
 
 Columbus, Ohio, where he remained in the dis- 
 charge of his duties until attacked with fatal 
 illness. 
 
 April 10. Dr. ROBERT WARE died in Wash- 
 ington N. C., aged 29 years. He was a native 
 of Boston, Mass., studied at the Latin school 
 in that city, graduated at Harvard College in 
 1852, and studied medicine with his father, Dr. 
 John Ware, until May, 1854, when he went to 
 Europe and remained until September, 1855, 
 spending about six months of the time in Paris, 
 studying in the French hospitals. On his re- 
 turn to this country he resumed his studies 
 with his father, and graduated at the Medical 
 School in 1856, when he began the practice of 
 his profession in Boston. In July, 1857, he 
 was appointed one of the district physicians of 
 the Boston Dispensary. He was remarkably 
 successful in his practice, which increased rap- 
 idly, as his father was intending to relinquish 
 the profession to his son. On the breaking out 
 of the war he was one of the first physicians to 
 enter into the service of the Sanitary Commis- 
 sion, in which he continued until the close of 
 the peninsular campaign in Virginia. Throw- 
 ing his whole soul into the work of ministering 
 to the wounded and dying, he spared himself 
 neither night nor day. He was subsequently 
 appointed surgeon of the 44th Massachusetts 
 regiment, with which he left for the seat of 
 war. On his arrival in North Carolina his ar- 
 duous labors and exposures to the unhealthy 
 climate brought on a fever, which speedily ter- 
 minated his valuable life. In the eloquent lan- 
 guage of one of the officers of the Sanitary Com- 
 mission, he was "one who, through months of 
 death and darkness, lived and worked in self- 
 abnegation ; lived in and for the sufferings of 
 others, and finally gave himself a sacrifice for 
 them." \ 
 
 April 12. Lieut.-Col. EDGAR A. KIMBALL, 
 killed at Suffolk, Va. He was born in Concord, 
 N. H., in 1821, was educated as a printer, re- 
 moved to Vermont, and became editor and pro- 
 prietor of the Woodstock (Vt.) " Age," a liberal 
 democratic newspaper. He distinguished him- 
 self in the Mexican campaign, and for his gal- 
 lantry at Contreras, Churubusco, and Chapul- 
 tepec, received the brevet of major. He was 
 subsequently for a time in the office of the New 
 York "Herald." Upon the breaking out of 
 the war he again took the field, and received 
 the commission of major of the 9th New York 
 volunteers (Zouaves), May 13th, 1861, and the 
 following August participated in a reconnois- 
 sance up the peninsula. At the battle of Roan- 
 oke Island, N. 0., Feb. 7th, 1862, Major Kim- 
 ball led his Zouaves along a narrow causeway 
 commanded by the enemy's cannon, and at 
 great peril carried the work and planted the 
 Federal flag over it. On the 14th of February, 
 1862, he was promoted to the position of 
 'lieutenant-colonel, and soon after was placed 
 in command of the regiment, which formed a 
 portion of the 9th army corps. He partici- 
 pated in the reduction of Fort Macon, and was 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 749 
 
 also engaged in the battles of South Mountain, 
 Antietam, and Fredericksburg. The regiment 
 was next transferred to Newport News, thence 
 to Suffolk, Va. Here he unfortunately met his 
 death, on the 12th of April, by a shot from 
 General Michael Corcoran. Gen. Corcoran had 
 occasion to pass Col. Kimball's camp on im- 
 portant duties connected with his command, 
 before dawn of that day, and his right to pass 
 being challenged by Col. Kimball, he announced 
 his rank and position, and the urgency of his 
 journey. By some strange perversity, Col. 
 Kimball refused to accept his statement, and 
 persisting in his determination not to allow him 
 to pass, Gen. Corcoran, after giving him notice, 
 fired upon him with fatal effect. 
 
 April 14. BENJAMIN WELCH, late commis- 
 sary general of the State of New York, died at 
 Clifton Springs, arged 45 years. He studied law 
 with the late Judge Mann, of Utica, N. Y., and 
 was subsequently editor of the Utica " Demo- 
 crat" and of the Buffalo " Republican." He was 
 at one time State treasurer, and for four years 
 commissary general of the State. In the spring 
 of 1862 he accepted a position on General Pope's 
 staff, and during the campaign of the following 
 summer contracted the disease which subse- 
 quently proved fatal. 
 
 April 18. Lieut.-Com. MCDERMOTT, of the 
 U. S. gunboat Cayuga, was killed at Sabine 
 Pass, while making a reconnoissance in com- 
 pany with Capt. Reed, of the gunboat New 
 London. He was a brave man, a gallant officer, 
 and a true patriot. 
 
 April 26. Col. EDWAED COBB CHARLES died 
 in New York from wounds received in the bat- 
 tle of Glendale. At the commencement of the 
 war he went out with the 42d New York vol- 
 unteers as lieutenant-colonel. At the battle of 
 Ball's Bluff. Col. Cogswell, the commander of 
 the regiment, was taken prisoner, and Lieut.- 
 Col. Charles was promoted to the position there- 
 by left vacant. He was in all the engagements 
 from Ball's Bluff down to the last of the seven 
 days' battles before Richmond. In the battle 
 of Glendale he was severely wounded by aMinie 
 rifle ball, and left for dead on the field. He 
 was, however, taken prisoner, and lay for many 
 weeks in a prison hospital. He afterwards came 
 north on parole and was confined for some time. 
 After undergoing some severe surgical operations 
 mortification probably supervened, causing his 
 death. His funeral took place from the City 
 Hall, New York, and was attended by a large 
 concourse of citizens, the old Light Guard join- 
 ing in the procession. 
 
 May 1. Brig.-Gen. R. D. TRACY, an officer 
 in the Confederate service, a native of North 
 Carolina, who entered the Confederate army 
 from civil life. After serving for some time as 
 colonel of a North Carolina regiment, he was 
 promoted to the rank of brigadier-general in 
 1862, and was killed at the battle of Port Gib- 
 son, Miss. 
 
 May 1. Lieut.-Col. WILLIAM WADE, an offi- 
 cer of artillery in the Confederate army, killed 
 
 near "Grand Gulf, on the Mississippi River. 
 Lieut.-Col. Wade, at the breaking out of the 
 war, was a prominent and highly respected 
 merchant in St. Louis, Mo. At Camp Jackson, 
 where Gen. Lyon captured the militia of St. 
 Louis County, while in their camp, Lieut.- 
 Col. Wade was on the staff of Brig.-Gen. Frost. 
 By some mistake he was omitted in the parole. 
 He soon after went South, and received from the 
 Secretary of War of the Confederate Government 
 a battery of six guns, with which he joined 
 Gen. Price, at Rock River, in Missouri. The 
 battery was divided into two batteries, and he 
 was promoted to the rank of major. When 
 the State troops were transferred from the State 
 to the Confederate service, his battalion was 
 reduced to a six-gun battery, to conform to 
 Confederate regulations. At Elk Horn he dis- 
 tinguished himself for courage, and coolness, 
 and ability. He was in the battles of Farming- 
 ton, luka, and Corinth, Mississippi, in all of 
 which his battery was conspicuous for its effi- 
 ciency. His courteous and amiable manners 
 endeared him to all who knew him. He was 
 promoted to a lieut.-colonelcy only a short 
 time before his death. 
 
 May 2. Brig.-Gen. EDWARD F. PAXTON, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, killed at the 
 battle of Chancellorsville, Ya. He was a native 
 of Rockbridge County, Va., and received his 
 military education at the Virginia Military Acad- 
 emy at Lexington. When " Stonewall " Jackson 
 was made a brigadier-general he'appointed young 
 Paxton, to whom he was strongly attached, ad- 
 jutant-general of his brigade, and on his own 
 advancement promoted him adjutant-general of 
 the division. When Jackson became command- 
 er of an army corps, he asked and obtained the 
 appointment of Paxton as brigadier -general, and 
 in this capacity he served at Antietam, Freder- 
 icksburg, and the beginning of the battle of 
 Chancellorsville. He was killed on the same 
 evening on which Jackson was mortally wound- 
 ed. 
 
 May 3. HIRAM GEORGE BERET, a major-gen- 
 eral of volunteers in the United States service, 
 born in Thomaston (now Rockland), Maine, Au- 
 gust 27th, 1824, killed at the battle of Chancel- 
 lorsville, May 3d, 1863. In early life he had ac- 
 quired the carpenter's trade, and followed the . 
 business for a few years, but was subsequently 
 engaged, successfully, in navigation. He repre- 
 sented his native town in the State Legislature 
 several tunes, and was mayor of the city of 
 Rockland. Having a taste for military affairs 
 he originated and commanded for several years 
 the Rockland Guard, a volunteer company which 
 had attained a very high reputation for its per- 
 fection of drill and discipline. At the com- 
 mencement of the war he entered the volunteer 
 service as colonel of the 4th regiment of Maine 
 volunteer infantry. The regiment left Rockland 
 on the 17th of June, 1861, arrived in Washing- 
 ton on the 20th, and went into camp on Meri- 
 dian Hill on the 21st. On the 8th of July it 
 crossed into Virginia, and on the 16th marched 
 
750 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 toward Centreville, where it arrived on the 18th. 
 It participated in the battle of Bull Run, in act- 
 ing Gen. Howard's brigade. After the battle 
 it returned to Alexandria, and on the 24th to 
 Meridian Hill. It was afterwards brigaded in 
 Gen. Sedgwick's brigade of the Army of the 
 Potomac, and when the army moved to the pe- 
 ninsula formed part of Gen. Birney's brigade, in 
 Gen. 0. S. Hamilton's division, and in that di- 
 vision participated in the siege of Yorktown. 
 On the 4th of April, 1862, Col. Berry was made 
 a brigadier-general of volunteers, his commission 
 dating from March iVth, 1862, and was placed 
 in charge of the third brigade of the third divis- 
 ion of Heintzelman's third army corps. By this 
 change he was separated from his regiment. In 
 command of this brigade he participated in the 
 battle of Williamsburg, where the coming of his 
 brigade brought the first relief to the wearied 
 and blood-stained heroes of Gen. Hooker's di- 
 vision ; fought under Gen. Kearney at Fair Oaks, 
 and won the special commendation of that dar- 
 ing and gallant officer for his indomitable brav- 
 ery ; bore a conspicuous part in the seven days' 
 battles, and on the 4th of July, 1862, was, with 
 Heintzelman's corps, highly complimented for 
 his valor and endurance by the commanding 
 general'. On the 15th of August he moved with 
 his brigade to Yorktown, and thence to Alexan- 
 dria ; thence to Warrenton Junction and Rap- 
 pahannock, and on the 29th and 30th of Aug. 
 took part with Kearney's division in the battles 
 of Oentreville and Manassas, or the second Bull 
 Run. On the 1st of September he participated 
 in the battle of Ohantilly, where the gallant 
 Kearney lost his life. During the campaign in 
 Maryland he held with his brigade important 
 fords on the Potomac, and thus cut off the re- 
 treat of the enemy. At the battle of Freder- 
 ericksburg, Dec. 13th, 1862, Gen. Berry led his 
 brigade in a charge upon a force considerably 
 exceeding his own in numbers, and drove them 
 back, thus relieving his division, then command- 
 ed by Gen. Birney, from imminent peril. For 
 this brave act he was complimented by Gen. 
 Birney in his report. In January, 1863, he was 
 nominated by the President as major-general of 
 volunteers, with rank dating from Nov. 29th, 
 1862, and was confirmed by the Senate on the 9th 
 of March, 1863. He was then placed in com- 
 mand of the second division of the third army 
 corps, which was at that time under the com- 
 mand of Major-Gen. Sickles. At the battle of 
 Chancellorsville, after the fight of the eleventh 
 army corps, who were pursued with great fury by 
 Gen. Jackson's corps, Gen. Hooker selected Ber- 
 ry's division, which had been formerly his own 
 division, and was one of the finest in the army, 
 to charge upon the advancing foe, and stem the 
 overwhelming wave which was sweeping his 
 army to destruction. His order was character- 
 istic, and showed his thorough appreciation of 
 the courage and military skill of Gen. Berry. It 
 was as follows : " Go in, General ; throw your 
 men intc the breach ; don't fire a shot they 
 can't see you but charge home With the bayo- 
 
 net." They did charge home, and in the shock 
 of battle which followed, the foe went down like 
 grass before the mower's scythe. For three hours 
 that division, almost alone, withstood the re- 
 peated assaults of a large body of Confederate 
 troops flushed with their previous victory, and at 
 last drove them back, and regained a portion of 
 their lost ground. The battle was renewed early 
 the next morning, and again Berry and his di- 
 vision were in front and received the first as- 
 sault of the enemy. Intent upon driving them 
 back, Gen. Berry headed one of his brigades in 
 several successful bayonet charges, and in one 
 of these was instantly killed by a shot from the 
 enemy. Gen. Berry was not only a brave and 
 skilful commander, but a most estimable man in 
 private and social life, and his death caused deep 
 sorrow among a wide circle of warmly attached 
 friends. 
 
 May 3. Lieut.-Col. DUNCAN MoVioAR was 
 killed near Spottsylvania, Va. He was born in 
 Scotland. At the commencement of the war 
 he was a resident of Kingston, Canada, but his 
 sympathies being upon the side of the Union, 
 he came to the United States to aid in its main- 
 tenance. He first joined a company of light 
 artillery in New York city, and proceeded to 
 Rochester for recruits. He afterwards joined 
 the Harris Guards, and rose to the office of lieu- 
 tenant-colonel. During the peninsular campaign 
 he commanded a battalion of his regiment then 
 in the service on the Chickahominy. He was 
 a brave and chivalrous officer, and lost his life 
 while making a reconnoissance with a part of his 
 men, and bravely assailing a force of the enemy 
 which he encountered. 
 
 May 3. Col. BENJAMIN RINGOLD was killed 
 in the fight before Suffolk, Va. He entered the 
 army as a captain, was promoted to be major, 
 and subsequently became colonel of the 103d 
 New York volunteers. He commanded his 
 regiment at South Mountain, Antietam, and 
 Fredericksburg. At Antietam he particularly 
 distinguished himself by his bravery and daring 
 in driving a Georgia regiment from a strong 
 position at the point of the bayonet, and taking* 
 the colors of the regiment. He was for a long 
 time attached to Col. Hawkins's brigade. 
 
 jlfay 4. Rev. FRANCIS EUGENE BUTLER died 
 from wounds received in battle of Suffolk, Va., 
 aged 38 years. He was a native at Suffolk, 
 Conn., and for a number of years was engaged 
 in mercantile pursuits in New York city, where 
 he was well known as secretary of the New 
 York Bible Society, as one of the founders of 
 the Young Men's Christian Association, and as 
 an active friend of other religious institutions. 
 "When twenty-nine years old he entered Yale 
 College with the determination of fitting him- 
 self for the ministry. He graduated in 1857, 
 after which he spent three years in the study 
 of theology at Princeton, and subsequently one 
 year at Andover. Having been licensed to 
 preach, he supplied for a time the pulpit of a 
 church in Bedford Springs, Penn., and atter- 
 wards that of the Second Presbyterian Church 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION 
 
 751 
 
 in Cleveland,* Ohio. He was next engaged as 
 minister of the Congregational Church in Pat- 
 erson, N. J. When the 25th regiment of New 
 Jersey Volunteers was organized, he accepted 
 the post of chaplain, and accompanied the regi- 
 ment to Suffolk, Va. In an engagement near 
 that place, May 3d, learning that some men of a 
 Connecticut regiment on the right were suffer- 
 ing for want of surgical assistance, he went to 
 their relief, and in so doing, being greatly ex- 
 posed, he was shot by a sharpshooter and died 
 the next day. 
 
 May 4. JOSEPH B. PLUHMER, a brigadier- 
 general in the United States volunteer service, 
 died at Corinth, aged about 44 years. He grad- 
 uated at West Point in 1,841, in the same class 
 with the late Gens. Lyon, Richardson, Reynolds, 
 and Whipple, the late Col. Garesche, and Gens. 
 Buell and Wright of the army of the United 
 States. After serving with distinction in Flor- 
 ida and Mexico, he was stationed for several 
 years at the West. At the commencement of 
 the present war he was a captain of the First 
 United States infantry, and accepted the com- 
 mand of a regiment of Missouri volunteers. In 
 this capacity he participated in the battle of 
 Springfield, and subsequently distinguished 
 himself at the battle of Fredericktown, Mo., for 
 which he was promoted to the rank of briga- 
 dier-general of volunteers. He participated in 
 the campaign of the Mississippi River, and dis- 
 tinguished himself at Island No. 10, and other 
 engagements in that vicinity. Becoming pros- 
 trated by his severe labors in the service, he 
 obtained leave of absence to recruit his health. 
 After a short visit to his family, he returned to 
 his command while yet unfit for duty, and died 
 the day after his arrival in the camp of Gen. 
 Rosecrans, at Corinth. 
 
 May 5. Col. WILLIAM OLIVER STEVENS died 
 from injuries received in the battle near Chan- 
 cellorsville, Va., aged 36 years. He was born in 
 Belfast, Maine, was fitted for college at Phillips 
 Academy, Andover, and graduated at Harvard 
 College in 1848. After leaving college he stud- 
 ied law with his father in Lawrence, and sub- 
 sequently with Hon. Thomas Wright of the 
 same place, and went to Florida, where he 
 practiced his profession for a few months, but 
 was obliged to leave on account of the debili- 
 tating effects of the climate. In 1852 he went 
 into the practice of his profession in Dunkirk, 
 New York. In 1859 he was elected district 
 attorney of Chautauque County, filled the office 
 for two years to the entire satisfaction of the 
 people, and resigned his position for the military 
 service of his country, in 1861. He joined the 
 Excelsior Brigade at Staten Island, as captain 
 of a company raised in Dunkirk, was elected 
 major before leaving the island, and took a 
 conspicuous part in the battles of Williamsburg, 
 ^jair Oaks, White Oak Swamp, and Malvern 
 Hill. In October, 1862, he was commissioned 
 colonel, dating back to September, and his regi- 
 ment was attached to the third army corps under 
 Gen. Sickles. At the battle of Chancellorsville, 
 
 May 3d, his horse being shot under him early 
 in the engagement, he led his regiment on foot, 
 and soon after received a mortal wound and 
 was carried to the hospital, where, after endur- 
 ing the most terrible suffering with heroic for- 
 titude, he died the following Tuesday. 
 
 May 5. Brig.-Gen. AMIEL W. WHIFFLE, an 
 officer of United States volunteers, born in 
 Greenwich, Mass., died at Washington, May 5, 
 1863, from wounds received at the battles near 
 Chancellorsville. He graduated at West Point 
 in 1841, was commissioned brevet second lieu- 
 tenant in the 1st artillery, and then transferred 
 to the topographical engineers. In 1841 he 
 was engaged in the hydrographical survey of 
 the Patapsco River, and in 1842 in surveying 
 the approaches to New Orleans and the harbor 
 of Portsmouth, N. H. In 1844 he was detailed 
 as assistant astronomer upon the Northeast 
 boundary survey, and in 1845 was employed in 
 determining the northern boundaries of New 
 York, Vermont, and New Hampshire. In 1849 
 he was appointed assistant astronomer on the 
 Mexican boundary, and his journal while in 
 Mexico was published by order of Congress. 
 In the spring of 1853 he was ordered to direct 
 the survey of the Southern Pacific Railroad. 
 In July, 1855, he was promoted to be captain 
 of topographical engineers, and the following 
 year was appointed light-house engineer, and 
 afterwards superintendent of the improvement 
 of St. Clair Flats and St. Mary's River. In 1 the 
 spring of 1861 he was made chief engineer on 
 the staff of Gen. McDowell ; was present at the 
 battle of Bull Run, and was afterwards em- 
 ployed on surveys for fortifications, and pro- 
 moted major of engineers. Subsequently he 
 was attached to the staff of Gen. McClellan, 
 made brigadier-general of volunteers in May, 
 1862, and placed in charge of all the fortifica- 
 tions and garrisons on the south side of the 
 Potomac. Shortly afterwards he was pro- 
 moted to the command of a division in the 
 ninth army corps, and at the time of his death 
 was in command of the third division of the 
 third corps. 
 
 May 7. JOHN E. HOLMES died at Annapolis 
 from the effects of confinement in a Richmond 
 prison. He was born in Hartford County, Con- 
 necticut, in 1809, was educated in the Univer- 
 salist Academy at Hamilton, N. Y., and com- 
 menced the study of law, but subsequently 
 entered the ministry. After preaching three 
 years he returned to the study of law, and was 
 admitted to the bar in Illinois. In 1843 he 
 removed to Jefferson, Wisconsin, and soon after 
 became a member of the Territorial Council. 
 In 1848 he was lieutenant-governor, and in 
 1852 was elected to the State Legislature, all 
 of which positions he filled with honor and 
 usefulness. When the war broke out he felt it 
 his duty to devote his energies to the service 
 of his country. In August, 1862, he recehed a 
 commission, and at once entered upon his duties. 
 He was taken prisoner at Brentwood, Tennessee, 
 March 25th, 1863, was rapidly marched to Rich- 
 
752 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 mond, where lie was imprisoned four weeks, 
 and died immediately after being exchanged. , 
 May 8. Maj.-Gen. EABL VAN DOKN, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate service, was killed by 
 Dr. Peters, of Maury County, Tennessee. He 
 was born in Mississippi about 1823, graduated 
 at West Point in 1842, and was appointed bre- 
 vet second lieutenant United States 9th infan- 
 try; became second lieutenant in 1844, and 
 first lieutenant in 1847 ; was bre vetted captain 
 for gallantry at Cerro Gordo, and major for 
 gallantry at Contreras and Churubusco; dis- 
 tinguished himself at Chapultepec, and was 
 wounded when entering the city of Mexico. 
 From January, 1852, to June, 1855, he was 
 treasurer of the Military Asylum at Pascagoula, 
 Miss. He distinguished himself in three differ- 
 ent expeditions against the Comanches in Texas, 
 in one of which he was dangerously wounded. 
 On the breaking out of the war he resigned his 
 commission in the United States army, and ac- 
 cepting the position of colonel in the Confed- 
 erate army, took command of a body of Texan 
 volunteers, and entered into an engagement to 
 get possession of the vast amount of military 
 stores and equipments which the United States 
 Government had collected in Texas. In the 
 spring of 1861 he captured the steamship Star 
 of the West at Indianola, and a few days after, 
 at the head of eight hundred men, at Saluria 
 he received the surrender of Major 0. C. Sibley ' 
 and seven companies of United States infantry, 
 and the following month that of Lieut.-Col. 
 Reeve and six companies of the 8th infantry. 
 He was made brigadier-general and subsequent- 
 ly major-general, and took command of the 
 trans-Mississippi district, January 19th, 1862 ; 
 commanded at the battle of Pea Ridge, and 
 was superseded by Gen. Holmes. Since the 
 battle of Corinth, where he was unsuccessful, he 
 had remained in comparative obscurity, but 
 had been engaged in several attacks upon the 
 outlying divisions of the Army of the Cumber- 
 land. He had made his headquarters for some 
 months in Maury County, Tennessee, and while 
 there injured the family of Dr. Peters, who, 
 after attempting in vain to secure from him 
 such reparation as it was in his power to make, 
 at last took his life. 
 
 May 10. THOMAS JONATHAN JACKSON, a 
 general in the Confederate army, born in 
 Clarksburg, Harrison County, Va., January 
 21st, 1824, died at Guinea's station, on the 
 Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad, May 
 10th, 1863. The death of his father, in 1827, 
 left him dependent upon an uncle, by whom 
 he was brought up to a farmer's life. As a 
 boy he was noted for gravity and sobriety of 
 manners, and at 16 years of age is said to have 
 been elected constable of Lewis County. 
 Though indicating no special aptitude or taste 
 for a military career, he obtained in 1842 the 
 appointment of cadet at West Point, where he 
 was graduated in 1846, 17th in a class of 59, 
 which numbered among its members Generals 
 McClellan, Stoneman, Foster, Couch, Reno, and 
 
 others distinguished on both sides in the pres- 
 ent war. At the academy he was far from 
 being a brilliant pupil, mastering his studies 
 with extreme difficulty, but learning thoroughly 
 whatever he attempted. His disposition was 
 retiring and taciturn, and at this, as well as at 
 other periods of his life, he was afflicted with 
 various forms of hypochondria, imagining that 
 he had consumption, incipient paralysis, and 
 other maladies. 
 
 He was immediately brevetted 2d lieutenant 
 in the 1st artillery, and accompanied Magruder's 
 battery to Mexico serving first under Gen. Tay- 
 lor and subsequently under Gen. Scott. Dur- 
 ing the victorious campaign of the latter in the 
 valley of Mexico he was promoted to a first 
 lieutenancy, and for gallant conduct at Contre- 
 ras, Churubusco, and Chapultepec, was succes- 
 sively brevetted captain and major. Returning 
 home in impaired health, he resigned his com- 
 mission in 1852, and was soon after appointed 
 professor of mathematics in the Military Insti- 
 tute of Virginia, where he remained until the 
 outbreak of the civil war. He performed his 
 professional duties with conscientious fidelity, 
 but in matters of discipline was too much of a 
 martinet to become popular with the pupils of 
 the school, who were accustomed to ridicule 
 his peculiarities of manner and appearance, and 
 his strict observance of a religious life. Thus 
 the spring of 1861 found him scarcely known 
 beyond the walls of the Institute, and not es- 
 teemed there as a soldier of more than ordinary 
 promise. He embraced the cause of secession 
 with enthusiasm, was commissioned a colonel 
 by Gov. Letcher, of Virginia, and on the 3d of 
 May appointed commander of the "Army of 
 Observation" at Harper's Ferry, which a few 
 weeks later he resigned to Gen. Joseph E. 
 Johnston, retaining command of the infantry. 
 
 For several weeks he was employed in fre- 
 quent manoeuvres between Winchester and Har- 
 per's Ferry, encountering the Federal Gen. 
 Patterson's advance at Falling Waters on July 
 2d ; and on the 18th his brigade, consisting of 
 five Virginia regiments, carefully disciplined by 
 himself, was hurried off to Manassas, almost 
 under the eye of Patterson, to reenforce Beau- 
 regard. He bore a distinguished part in the 
 battle of Bull Run, where, in the language of 
 the Confederate Gen. Bee, "Jackson stood 
 like a stone wall ; " and ever after that event- 
 ful day he was popularly known as " Stone- 
 wall " Jackson, and the troops commanded by 
 him on the occasion as the " Stonewall Bri- 
 gade." He remained with his brigade in the 
 neighborhood of Centreville until October, hav- 
 ing previously been commissioned a brigadier- 
 general, and was then promoted to be a major- 
 general and assigned to the command of the 
 troops at Winchester, where he remained until 
 early in the succeeding March, retiring only on 
 the approach of the Union forces under Gen. 
 Banks. 
 
 A reconnoissance made on the 18th and 19th 
 of this month by Gen. Shields, commanding a 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 753 
 
 division of Gen. Banks' corps, discovered Jack- 
 son posted in a strong position south of Win- 
 chester, and in immediate communication with 
 powerful supports, for which reason the Union 
 forces were concentrated near Winchester. On 
 the 22d, Banks, with half of his corps, marched 
 for Centreville to join the army of McClellan, 
 and this fact having been communicated to 
 Jackson by his scouts, the Confederate cavalry 
 was ordered to drive the Union pickets back 
 toward Kernstown, a small village, three miles 
 south of Winchester, while the main body of 
 the Confederates was pushed forward with se- 
 crecy and rapidity. Here on the morning of 
 the 23d, Jackson, deceived evidently as to the 
 strength of the Union army, made a vigorous 
 attack up6n Shields' left wing. Failing to 
 make an impression there, he massed his troops 
 for an assault upon the right, where Shields, in 
 anticipation of such a movement, had concen- 
 trated a large force. One of the fiercest con- 
 tests of the war ensued, but by unflinching en- 
 ergy the Unionists succeeded in driving the 
 Confederates from a strong position behind a 
 stone wall, and the latter at once yielded the 
 field to their opponents, leaving behind two guns 
 and other trophies. The swelling of the She- 
 nandoah by rains having prevented the arrival 
 of his supports; Jackson was compelled to re- 
 treat up the valley, disputing step by step the 
 pursuit of Banks and Shields, until he reached 
 the neighborhood of Harrisonburg, about sixty 
 miles south of Winchester. From this point 
 he was summoned with his command to Rich- 
 mond, where the Confederates were collecting 
 all their available strength, in anticipation of 
 the advance of McClellan up the peninsula. 
 But having suggested that he could better de- 
 fend Richmond on the Shenaridoah than on the 
 Chickahominy he was allowed to remain where 
 he was. 
 
 With a view of dislodging Jackson from this 
 position two columns of Union troops were di- 
 rected to operate in concert, one under Banks 
 in the Shenandoah valley, and another under 
 Fremont in the Mountain Department, to the 
 west. Both were weak in numbers, and by 
 the beginning of May the corps of Banks had 
 been reduced, by the withdrawal of Shields' 
 division, to less than 7,000 men. Jackson, how>, 
 ever, by concentrating with Gens. Edward 
 Johnson and Ewell, had increased his force to 
 upward' of 20,000. In conformity with the 
 Union plans, Gen. Milroy, of Fremont's column, 
 early in May marched with a small force east- 
 ward toward Buffalo Gap, for the purpose of 
 threatening Staunton. Jackson at once moved 
 to meet him, encountered the Union forces at 
 McDowell on the 8th, and drove them back to 
 Franklin, on the west side of the mountains, 
 thus effectually preventing a junction between 
 Fremont and Banks. Then rapidly retracing 
 his steps, he collected all his available troops 
 and turned upon Banks, who had been con- 
 strained by the depletion of his corps to fall 
 back some distance from Harrisonburg. 
 48 
 
 On the 23d of May a portion of Jackson's 
 army which had made a detour toward Front 
 Royal on the Manassas Gap Railroad, surprised 
 the small Union force under Col. Kenly, sta- 
 tioned there, and captured nearly the whole 
 command. Banks, who was then at Strasburg, 
 was not slow to perceive his critical position, 
 with an enemy on his front and flank, and on 
 the night of the 23d commenced a rapid retreat 
 toward Winchester, sending his train in ad- 
 vance. The force which* had moved upon 
 Front Royal also pushed on to intercept him at 
 Middletown, while Jackson with his main body 
 followed vigorously in his rear, expecting by 
 this movement to capture Banks's train, if not 
 to put his whole army hors de comlat. At Mid- 
 dletown the Union train was driven beck upon 
 the main body, whereupon Banks, ordering his 
 troops to the head of the column, repulsed the 
 enemy in his front, and succeeded, after hard 
 fighting, which was continued at intervals along 
 the line of march, in reaching Winchester. But 
 Jackson was too close upon his rear to admit 
 of his making a stand there, and almost imme- 
 diately the retreat was renewed and not again 
 ended until the Union troops reached the Po- 
 tomac on the 26th, the Confederates pressing 
 them continually on either flank and on their 
 rear. A brigade under Gen. Gordon, left be- 
 hind at Winchester to enable the main body 
 and the train to get well forward, maintained 
 for some time an unequal fight with Jackson, 
 but was finally compelled to fall back. 
 
 Thus in less than three weeks Jackson had 
 not only baffled the efforts of Fremont and 
 Banks to capture him, but had driven the latter 
 completely out of Virginia. A more important 
 advantage gained by him for the Confederate 
 cause was the diversion of McDowell's corps, 
 then preparing to march upon Richmond, from 
 its contemplated junction with McClellan, 
 which, in the opinion of the latter general, 
 would have sealed the fate of the Confederate 
 capital. Jackson remained in the vicinity of 
 the Potomac, between Williamsport and Har- 
 per's Ferry, until the 30th of May, when pru- 
 dential motives counselled him to move south- 
 ward. The excitement which his dashing raid 
 created throughout the Northern States had 
 caused a considerable accumulation of troops at 
 Harper's Ferry, while Fremont on one flank 
 and McDowell on the other were in motion to 
 cut off his retreat. Accordingly, on the night 
 of the 30th, after a fruitless attempt to carry 
 the Federal position at Harper's Ferry, he hur- 
 ried off toward Winchester, whence on the suc- 
 ceeding day his retreat was continued up the 
 valley. On the afternoon of the 31st, Fre- 
 mont's advance, which had hastened by forced 
 marches over difficult mountain roads from 
 Franklin, encountered the rear guard of Jack- 
 son near Strasburg, and a smart skirmish en- 
 sued, which was terminated by darkness with- 
 out material advantage on either side. 
 
 Jackson's retreat now equalled in rapidity 
 that of Banks' a week previous. He Lad how- 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 ever the advantage of having got his main body 
 and train well forward, and his rear guard, 
 covered by Ashby's cavalry, by delaying the 
 march of Fremont, enabled the Confederates 
 to pass safely through Strasburg,. Part of the 
 division of Shields, sent westward by McDowell 
 to intercept Jackson, reached Front Royal, 
 twelve miles from Strasburg, about the same 
 time, so that the escape of the latter between, 
 both parties of his pursuers seemed almost 
 miraculous. On the afternoon of June 1st, 
 Fremont entered Strasburg only to find Jack- 
 son far in advance of him. Shields' advance 
 guard now joined Fremont's force, while his 
 main army passed up the valley along the south 
 fork of the Shenandoah, Jackson and Fremont 
 being on the north fork. It was thus the ob- 
 ject of Jackson, though in superior force to 
 Fremont, to avoid fighting a pitched battle, as 
 the delay which would thereby be caused in his 
 movements might enable Shields to flank him 
 on the east. For seven days the pursuit was 
 pressed with vigor by Fremont, Jackson having 
 in some instances barely time to burn the 
 bridges behind him, and being obliged to leave 
 by the way much of his plunder and material ; 
 and on the 8th the two armies came into col- 
 lision at Cross Keys, seven miles beyond Harri- 
 sonburg. A severe but indecisive engagement 
 followed, terminating at nightfall, and under 
 cover of the darkness Jackson pressed forward 
 to secure the passage of the Shenandoah at Port 
 Republic. 
 
 Shields had meanwhile made a parallel march 
 with the retreating and pursuing armies, and 
 his advance under Col. Carroll reached Port 
 Republic on the 8th, while Jackson was fight- 
 ing the battle of Cross Keys. Had the bridge 
 over the Shenandoah been destroyed at this 
 juncture, and had Carroll then pressed on to 
 Waynesboro and rendered the Virginia Central 
 Railroad impassable at that point, the position 
 of Jackson would have been critical. But the 
 latter, well aware of this plan to intercept him, 
 again baffled his enemies by the celerity of his 
 movements, and before Carroll had made prep- 
 arations to destroy the bridge, drove him back 
 toward his supports. The Confederate army 
 then pushed silently and swiftly across the 
 river, upon the banks of which Fremont ar- 
 rived on the morning of the 9th, only to find 
 the bridge in flames and his prey again snatch- 
 ed from his grasp. Gen. Tyler meanwhile 
 came up to the assistance of Carroll, but being 
 in insignificant force, was soon put to rout by 
 Jackson, who proceeded by easy marches to 
 Richmond. Pursuit was impossible by the 
 Federal troops, and Jackson was needed for 
 more important duties in the army of Lee. 
 Thenceforth he held no independent command, 
 but his management of the brief but exciting 
 campaign of the Shenandoah had sufficed to 
 make his name famous both in Europe and 
 America; and his admirers claim that in no 
 subsequent campaigns, when acting under the 
 directions of a superior, did ha exhibit such 
 
 energy, decisiveness, and command of resources. 
 His raid was of great benefit to the Confeder- 
 ate cause, and in no remote degree produced a 
 series of disasters to the Federal arms, which 
 for a time turned the scale against them. 
 
 On June 25th Jackson arrived at Ashland, 
 about sixteen miles north of Richmond, whence, 
 in accordance with Lee's plan of a flank move- 
 ment on McClellan's right wing, he was directed 
 to move to Cold Harbor and attack the rear of 
 Fitz John Porter's corps, which alone occupied 
 the left bank of the Chickahominy. During 
 the 26th and 27th he was occupied with getting 
 into position, and late on the afternoon of the 
 latter day, his troops falling with irresistible 
 fury on the exhausted forces of Porter, who 
 had been contending for hours against superior 
 numbers at Games' Mill, drove them toward 
 the Chickahominy and gave the victory to the 
 Confederates. On the 29th he moved across 
 the Chickahominy, engaged McClellan's rear 
 guard on the succeeding day at Frazier's farm, 
 and on July 1st shared in the signal defeat of 
 the Confederates at Malvern Hills, where his 
 corps lost several thousand in killed and wound- 
 ed. A pause then ensued in the military opera- 
 tions before Richmond, both sides being too 
 shattered to desire to renew the contest imme- 
 diately. But about the middle of July the 
 movements of the army of Virginia under Gen. 
 Pope induced Lee to send a force to cover 
 Gordonsville, and Jackson with his old corps, 
 and Swell's division, were selected for this 
 duty. 
 
 For several weeks he remained at Gordons- 
 ville. But learning on August 7th that Pope's 
 advance was at Culpepper Court House, he 
 marched rapidly in that direction with his 
 whole force, hoping to cut it off before the 
 arrival of refinforcements. On the 9th was 
 fought the severely contested battle of Cedar 
 Mountain, between Jackson and Banks, in 
 which the latter was forced back about a mile 
 toward his supports. But Jackson almost im- 
 mediately retired across the Rapidan toward 
 Orange Court House, to await the arrival of 
 the main body of the Confederates, which was 
 pressing forward under Lee to the invasion of 
 Maryland. McClellan was also by this time in 
 motion down the peninsula, and it became an 
 object of paramount importance with Lee to 
 overwhelm the small force under Pope before 
 any portion of the Army of the Potomac could 
 join it. About the 18th Lee effected a junction 
 with Jackson, and on the next day the united 
 Confederate army moved tgvvard the Rapidan, 
 Jackson keeping to the lert with a view of 
 flanking Pope. On the 20th the Rapidan was 
 crossed, and for several days the Confederates 
 harassed Pope by frequent attempts to cross 
 the Rappahannock, which, it subsequently ap- 
 peared, were intended to mask a flanking move- 
 ment under Jackson toward Thoroughfare Gap 
 in the Bull Run Mountains, and thence to Ma- 
 nassas in the Federal rear. 
 
 On the 24th and 25th Jackson made rapid 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 755 
 
 progress northward, moving by unfrequented 
 roads, taking no unnecessary baggage or ra- 
 tions, and subsisting Ms men on roasted corn 
 and whatever else the country might produce. 
 On the 26th he passed safely through Thorough- 
 fare Gap, and fell suddenly upon the small 
 Union force at Manassas, capturing prisoners, 
 cannon, and a large amount of stores. Learn- 
 ing this, Pope moved with his whole force to 
 the rear, and stationed McDowell at Thorough- 
 fare Gap to prevent the arrival of reenforce- 
 ments for Jackson. The situation of the latter 
 becoming somewhat critical, he evacuated 
 Manassas on the 28th, and moved through 
 Centreville toward Gainesville, to be in the 
 neighborhood of his supports. Here, on the 
 succeeding day, he was brought to bay by .the 
 united Federal forces, and had there been a 
 proper concert of action between Pope and his 
 generals, it seems impossible but that he should 
 have been crushed before the arrival of Lee. 
 As it was, he was pushed back toward the Bull 
 Run Mountains, with fearful loss, but unbroken 
 and defiant, and the golden opportunity was 
 lost to the Federals. Longstreet had mean- 
 while forced his way through Thoroughfare 
 Gap, followed, on the night of the 29th, by 
 Lee, and on the 30th the Confederates confront- 
 ed their foe with a united army and in greatly 
 superior numbers. Jackson had a full share in 
 the bloody battle of that day, and after the re- 
 treat of Pope across Bull Run, led his corps to 
 the north of Centreville, with a view of turning 
 the Federal right and severing their connec- 
 tions with "Washington. Pope anticipated this 
 movement by falling back a few miles to Ger- 
 mantown, where, on the evening of September 
 1st, a sharp action was fought, resulting in the 
 repulse of the Confederates. 
 
 Lee was now ready for the invasion of Mary- 
 land, and Jackson was again pushed forward, 
 as he had been during the whole campaign, to 
 be the pioneer of the movement. On the 4th 
 of September he occupied Leesburg, on the 5th 
 he crossed the Potomac near the Point of Rocks, 
 and on the morning of the 6th his advance 
 entered Frederick, where, with a view of win- 
 ning over the inhabitants to the Confederate 
 cause, a proclamation was issued, promising 
 them relief from the tyranny by which they 
 were oppressed, and similar benefits. As a 
 further means of conciliation, strict measures 
 were taken to protect private property, and on 
 Sunday, the 7th, Jackson, true to his devotional 
 habits, publicly attended Divine service at the 
 Presbyterian and German Reformed churches. 
 The expected sympathy of the Marylanders, 
 however, proved a delusion ; recruiting for the 
 Confederate army made little or no progress, 
 and the approach of the Federal army under 
 McClellan rendered it necessary for Lee, whose 
 whole force was now concentrated at Frederick, 
 to move in the direction of the upper fords of 
 the Potomac, by which, in case of defeat, he 
 might retire into Virginia. 
 
 One of the prime objects of the campaign was 
 
 the capture of Harper's Ferry, then garrisoned 
 by a considerable force of Federals, and con- 
 taining large amounts of artillery and munitions 
 of war. Accordingly detachments were sent 
 to occupy Maryland Heights, in Maryland, and 
 Loudon Heights, on the right bank of the She- 
 nandoah, both of which command the place, 
 while Jackson marched up the Potomac to 
 Williamsport, and, crossing thence into Vir- 
 ginia, moved down to the rear of Bolivar 
 Heights, the only point of Harper's Ferry 
 which the Federals had fortified. The latter, 
 though thus invested on three sides, might 
 easily have maintained the post but for the 
 unaccountable abandonment, by Col. Ford, of 
 Maryland Heights, the occupation of which by 
 the Confederates on the 13th and 14th decided 
 the fate of the garrison. A furious cannonade 
 from Maryland and Loudon Heights was open- 
 ed on the 14th, while Jackson pressed the gar- 
 rison in the rear. The attack was renewed on 
 the morning of the 15th, and resulted, in a few 
 hours, in the unconditional surrender of the 
 place, with 11,000 troops and all the material 
 of war. 
 
 Meanwhile the battle of South Mountain had 
 been fought, and Lee, retreating before McClel- 
 lan, was taking position behind Antietam Creek. 
 Foiled by the vigor and celerity of Jackson in 
 his efibrt to relieve Harper's Ferry, the Federal 
 general concentrated his forces to give battle to 
 Lee and drive him out of Maryland. No time, 
 therefore, was to be lost by Jackson in forming 
 a junction with his commander; and leaving 
 Gen. A. P. Hill with his division to hold Har- 
 per's Ferry and finish paroling the prisoners, he 
 crossed the Potomac at the Shepherdstown ferry 
 on the 16th, and the same evening took post on 
 the Confederate left wing on the historic field 
 of Antietam. The hardest fighting of the suc- 
 ceeding day devolved upon him, and though the 
 obstinate valor of the Federal troops availed to 
 push him back some distance, the ground was 
 gained at a cost of life never exceeded during 
 the war. On the night of the 18th the Confed- 
 erates quietly retreated into Virginia, and for 
 several days Jackson was employed in destroy- 
 ing the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad track from 
 near Harper's Ferry to the North Mountain, a 
 distance of 30 miles. Scarcely had he accom- 
 plished this work when he was called upon to 
 repel a reconnoitring party of Federals, who 
 crossed the Potomac near Shepherdstown and 
 were driven back with serious loss. 
 
 During October and November Jackson re- 
 mained in the valley o Virginia, Lee having 
 meanwhile occupied and fortified Marye's 
 Heights, in the rear of Fredericksburg, in front 
 of which Burnside lay, on the left bank of the 
 Rappahannock. In the first week of December 
 he was summoned thither by Lee, and upon his 
 arrival took command of the right wing of the 
 Confederate army, which he held during the 
 eventful battle of the 13th. Though here, as at 
 Antietam, the weakest point in the line was 
 given him to^ defend, and though at ono time he 
 
756 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 was in imminent danger of being flanked by 
 Franklin, he held his ground till darkness 
 ended the battle, at which tune no important 
 advantage had been gained in that quarter by 
 the Federals. He even designed a night attack 
 by massing his artillery in front and supporting 
 the pieces with infantry, but was obliged, in 
 consequence of a severe fire from the Federal 
 batteries on the opposite side of the river, to 
 abandon the project. 
 
 For several months Jackson remained at his 
 headquarters, ten miles below Fredericksburg, 
 employed chiefly in preparing the official re- 
 ports of his battles. He still -held commaml of 
 the right wing, and for services in the battle 
 of December i3th had been promoted to be a 
 lieutenant-general. With the exception, of cav- 
 alry expeditions and occasional reconnoissances, 
 no operations were undertaken by Gen. Hooker 
 from the tune of assuming command of the Fed- 
 eral army, January 26th, until the latter part 
 of April. On the 26th of that month, however, 
 he commenced the execution of a plan which 
 he had been long maturing, and which contem- 
 plated a flank movement by one portion of h%i 
 army some distance above Fredericksburg, while 
 another portion crossed the Eappahannock be- 
 low the town, and menaced it from that quarter. 
 By a skilful ruse Jackson's corps was detained 
 in its old position below Fredericksburg, while 
 the bulk of the Federal army crossed the Eap- 
 pahannock and the Eapidan at various fords 
 above, and on the evening of April 30th was 
 concentrated to the number of four corps at 
 Chancellorsville, about twelve miles west of 
 Fredericksburg. The position of Hooker ena- 
 bling him to threaten both Fredericksburg and 
 Gordonsville, was strengthened during the en- 
 suing day by the erection of breastworks and 
 abatis. Lee was not slow to fathom the design 
 of the Federal general, and leaving a single 
 division to guard the heights he had so long 
 occupied, he moved westward on the 29th of 
 April, and threw up earthworks midway be- 
 tween Chaucellorsville and Frederjcksburg to 
 arrest the progress of Hooker toward the latter 
 place. During May 1st he reconnoitred the 
 Federal lines, and finding them impregnable in 
 the neighborhood of Chancellorsville by reason 
 of the earthworks and abatis, he determined 
 upon a flank movement upon Hooker's right, 
 and selected Jackson to execute it. 
 
 The latter accepted the task with alacrity, and 
 early on the morning of the 2d his corps com- 
 menced its march, moving toward the road 
 leading to Germanna fgrd on the Eapidan, so as 
 to strike the rear of the Federal right wing, oc- 
 cupied by the llth corps under Gen. How- 
 ard. No suspicion seems to have entered the 
 mind of any of the Federal generals that such a 
 movement was in progress, the Confederate at- 
 tack, if made at all, being expected in front of 
 Chancellorsville, and no precautions had been 
 taken to fortify this part of the line. Suddenly, 
 at about six o'clock in the evening, Jackson fell 
 like a thunderbolt upon the unprepared Fed- 
 
 erals, who were cooking supper, or engaged in 
 various camp duties. Formation or order was 
 impossible in the face of the impetuous charge 
 of the Confederates, and in ah almost incredi- 
 bly short time the greater part of the llth 
 corps was routed and fleeing in a confused mass 
 toward the Federal centre, which was, by this 
 unforeseen disaster, pressed back upon Chancel- 
 lorsville. By great exertion the fugitives were 
 rallied behind other troops, and the advance of 
 Jackson 'stayed. The latter, however, had no 
 thought of pausing in his career, and having 
 given orders to Gen. A. P. Hill to press for- 
 ward in pursuit, reserving his fire unless cav- 
 alry approached from the direction of the ene- 
 my, he rode with his staff and escort to the front. 
 It was now nearly nine o'clock, and quite dark, 
 and in deference to the wishes of his staff, who 
 thought he was exposing himself needlessly to 
 the Federal skirmishers, Jackson turned his 
 horse to ride back toward his own lines. In 
 the growing obscurity the cavalcade was mis- 
 taken for Federal cavalry, and a South Caro- 
 lina regiment, in literal conformity with the 
 orders recently issued, fired a sudden volley 
 into it, by which Jackson was wounded in both 
 arms, and several of his staff killed outright. 
 Ho fell from his horse, exclaiming, " All my 
 wounds are by my own men," and almost im- 
 mediately a Federal column, attracted by the 
 firing, charged over the very spot where he 
 lay, his staff scattering in all directions at 
 their approach. The Federals were in turn re- 
 pulsed, and in the midst of a terrific artillery 
 fire, which swept down the Confederates by 
 hundreds, he was placed on a litter and carried 
 to the rear, receiving in the confusion of the 
 moment severe contusions in his arms and 
 side's. 
 
 His left arm was amputated on that same 
 evening, and two days later he was removed to 
 Guinea's station, on the Eichmond and Fred- 
 ericksburg Eailroad. For several days he con- 
 tinued to improve, but on the 7th, while prep- 
 arations were making to remove him to Eich- 
 mond, symptoms of pneumonia appeared. On 
 the evening of that day all pain left him, and 
 with its cessation he began rapidly to sink. 
 He died quietly on Sunday afternoon, the 10th, 
 exclaiming, when told by his wife of his ap- 
 proaching end, "Very good, very good; it is 
 all right ! " and was honored with a public 
 funeral in Eichmond on the 12th, amidst unmis- 
 takable manifestations of sorrow. Through- 
 out the seceded States he was not less pro- 
 foundly mourned, the public regret being in- 
 tensified by the reflection that their great gen- 
 eral, like the eagle killed by arrows tipped with 
 its own plumage, had fallen under the volleys 
 of his chosen and devoted soldiery. 
 
 The character of Jackson was developed only 
 during the two brief but momentous years 
 which succeeded the outbreak of the war. 
 Had secession never taken place he might have 
 lived and died the obscure and eccentric pro- 
 fessor which the spring of 1861 found him. In 
 
MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 757 
 
 private life, in fact, he was, like others dis- 
 tinguished in his profession, a comparatively 
 dull and uninte^sting man, noticeable chiefly 
 for the depth and earnestness of his religious 
 convictions ; and few could have predicted that 
 under so quiet an exterior he concealed an im- 
 petuous hravery rivalling that of Ney and 
 Lannes, and an energy, ripened judgment, and 
 command of resources to which those generals 
 could lay no claim. Of his capacity to under- 
 take a large independent command no test was 
 ever made, his celebrated campaign in the 
 Shenandoah valley having been conducted with 
 an army not exceeding 25,000 men. But as 
 the lieutenant of another, executing important 
 movements of an army wing, and anticipating 
 almost intuitively the plans of his superior, he 
 proved himself a genius of the first order ; and 
 one can readily appreciate the significance of 
 Lee's remark, when learning the misfortune 
 which had befallen his favorite general: "He 
 is better off than I am. He lost his left arm, 
 but I have lost my right." During his resi- 
 dence at Lexington he became a member of 
 the Presbyterian Church, and at his death was 
 a deacon in that denomination. Embracing, to 
 its fullest extent, the doctrine of predestination, 
 he was regarded by many as a fatalist, and his 
 religious fervor seemed to rise with the pro- 
 gress of the war, approaching sometimes the 
 verge of fanaticism. He attended service regu- 
 larly on Sundays, never omitted his daily de- 
 votions, encouraged prayer meetings and re- 
 vivals among his troops, and in reports and 
 despatches announcing successes in the field, 
 invariably ascribed the victory to divine inter- 
 position. To extreme simplicity of manners 
 and dress, he united a transparent honesty of 
 character, and a genuine humanity, which, in 
 the midst of a civil war of unexampled fury, 
 caused him to be respected alike by friends and 
 foes. In person Jackson was of middle height 
 and soldierly bearing, and his features, when 
 not lightened up by eyes of singular brilliancy 
 and expression, were in no respect remark- 
 able. 
 
 May 11. Col. JOHIT M. WIMEB, a Confeder- 
 ate officer, killed at the battle of Hartsville, 
 Mo. Col. Wimer had long been a citizen of 
 high reputation and extensive influence in St. 
 Louis, Mo. He had held many and various 
 positions of public resonsibility in the city and 
 State ; among the most important, that of 
 mayor of the city. 
 
 May 17. Brig.-Gen. LLOYD TILGHMAN, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, was killed at 
 Champion Hill, Miss. He was a native of 
 Maryland, graduated at West Point in July, 
 1836, and was appointed second lieutenant of 
 the 1st dragoons; resigned September, 1836. 
 He then became a division engineer of the 
 Baltimore and Susquehanna Railroad, and sub- 
 sequently surveyor of the Norfolk and Wil- 
 mington Canal, and the Eastern Shore Railroad. 
 During the Mexican war he was a volunteer 
 aid to Col. Twiggs in the battle of Palo Alto 
 
 and Resaca de la Palma, and commanded a 
 volunteer partisan party in Mexico, October, 
 
 1846. He was superintendent of defences at 
 Matamoras, January, 1847 ; captain of volun- 
 teer artillery in Hughes's regiment for the 
 Mexican war from August, 1847, to July, 1848, 
 and the principal assistant engineer of the 
 Panama division of the Isthmus Railroad in 
 
 1847. At the commencement of the war he 
 went into the Confederate service. 
 
 May 16. Lieut.-Col. HOEXEY, an officer 
 
 of the Federal army, killed at the battle of 
 Champion Hills. Lieut.-Col. Horney was an 
 officer of the 10th Missouri regiment, in Gen. 
 Boomer's brigade at that battle. 
 
 May 22. Gen. GEOEGE BOABDMAK BOOMEB, 
 an officer in the Federal volunteer army, killed 
 at Vicksburg, Miss. Gen. Boomer was born 
 in Sutton, Worcester County, Mass., July 26th, 
 1832. He was the son of the Rev. Job Bordon 
 Boomer. He went west at a very early age, 
 and settled in St. Louis, where he pursued the 
 business of bridge building throughout the 
 State of Missouri, and succeeded remarkably 
 well. He laid out and partially built the town 
 of " Castle Rock," on the Osage River. When 
 the guns of Sumter told that civil war had 
 actually commenced, Gen. Boomer entered the 
 army of the Union as colonel of the 26th regi- 
 ment of Missouri volunteers, and as such was 
 present at the surrender of Island No. 10 and 
 at the battle of luka, Miss., where he greatly 
 distinguished himself, but was severely wound- 
 ed. He received two balls in his body, but 
 would not leave the field until he received a 
 third, which placed him Tiors de combat. At 
 the battte of Champion Hills, near Vicks- 
 burg, Miss., he commanded the 2d brigade of 
 Quiinby's division, McPherson's corps, and be- 
 haved with such conspicuous gallantry and 
 rendered such signal service that he was highly 
 recommended for promotion. He was killed 
 in a charge on the fortifications at Vicksburg. 
 His remains were carried to St. Louis, Mo., and 
 thence to Worcester, Mass., his native county, 
 where his obsequies were performed with mili- 
 tary honors. 
 
 May 23. Col. J. RICHTEE JOXES, an officer 
 of the U. S. volunteers, was killed near New- 
 bern, N. C. He was born in 1804; received 
 his academical education at the Germantown 
 Academy, and graduated with high honors at 
 the University of Pennsylvania in 1821. Hav- 
 ing studied law, he was admitted to the Phila- 
 delphia bar in 1827, and continued to practise 
 until 1836, when he was appointed a judge of 
 the Court of Common Pleas for the county of 
 Philadelphia, and held the office until his term 
 expired by limitation under the new Constitu- 
 tion in 1847. When the war broke out he was 
 residing near Laporte, Sullivan County, Pa. He 
 promptly offered his services to the War De- 
 partment, was commissioned colonel of a regi- 
 ment he had raised, and located his camp in 
 Roxborough. On the 8th of March, 1862, he 
 left with his regiment, the 58th Pennsylvania 
 
758 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 volunteers, for Fortress Monroe, and was in 
 the advance when the attack was made on 
 Norfolk. He also performed some bold move- 
 ments on the Blackwater. Subsequently he 
 was transferred to the Department of North 
 Carolina, and in January, 1863, his regiment 
 was stationed near Newbern. A short time 
 previous to his death he was in command of a 
 brigade, in which position he evinced much 
 ability as a military chieftain. 
 
 May 27. Ool. DANIEL S. COWLES, an officer 
 of the U. S. volunteers, was killed in the as- 
 sault at Port Hudson. At the commencement 
 of the war he was engaged in the practice of 
 law in Columbia County. He accepted the 
 command of the 128th regiment of New York 
 volunteers, made up, for the most part, of me 
 of wealth and high social position. He was 
 cool in council, brave in battle, and fell by a 
 bayonet thrust while leading his men to the 
 enemy's works. 
 
 May 27. Lieut.-Col. WM. LOGAN RODMAN 
 was killed in the attack on Port Hudson, Miss. 
 He was born in New Bedford, Mass., March 
 7th, 1823 ; graduated at Harvard College in 
 1842, and soon after entered into mercantile 
 business. He visited California during the gold 
 excitement, and was absent two .years, return- 
 ing by way of Calcutta and the overland route 
 through Europe. He was a member of the 
 Common Council of New Bedford in 1852, and 
 in 1860 and 1862 was in the Legislature. He 
 enlisted in the service of the country, raised a 
 company of volunteers, with whom, as their 
 captain, he proceeded to the seat of war. His 
 skill and bravery rapidly promoted him to the 
 position, first, of major, and then of lieutenant- 
 colonel, and in the assault, during which he 
 lost his life, he bore a gallant part. 
 
 June . Brig.-Gen. MABTIN E. GKEENE, an 
 officer of volunteers in the Confederate army, 
 killed at Yicksburg, Miss. Brig.-Gen. Greene 
 was one of the most remarkable characters de- 
 veloped by the war. He entered into the con- 
 test with the serious, grim determination of a 
 zealot. His private character was pure and 
 chaste, unsullied by a single vice. The im- 
 morality and licenses of army life could never 
 corrupt his strict principles, or divert him from 
 his path of devout religious practices. He was 
 never known to touch ardent spirits, and at 
 home was a "class-leader" in the Methodist 
 Church. After the capture of Camp Jackson, 
 near St. Louis, Mo., May 10th, 1861, the 
 country was so unsettled and dangerous that 
 Gen. Greene organized and commanded a com- 
 
 Eany of home guards for the protection of the 
 imilies of the neighborhood of Paris from 
 lawless bands of desperadoes. This body of 
 men afterwards swelled to twelve hundred, and 
 Greene organized it into a regiment, and be- 
 came its colonel. Upon the advance of Gen. 
 Price on Lexington, Gen. Curtis, with 2,800 
 men, advanced into Monroe County to capture 
 Greene and his party, but the latter marched 
 his men seventy miles, and arrived at Glasgow 
 
 on the Missouri River the next day, where he 
 captured a steamboat loaded with supplies for 
 the garrison at Lexington, ^id safely crossed 
 his troops to the south side. He reported to 
 Gen. Price, and contributed by his determina- 
 tion, good sense, and sagacity to the capture 
 of the garrison under Col. Mulligan, at Lexing- 
 ton. His men rolled hemp bales up the pre- 
 cipitous bluff on the bank of the river, and 
 converted them into movable breastworks. 
 The garrison fired hot shot at them, and ignited 
 the combustible material ; but nothing daunted, 
 Gen. Greene had the bales saturated with water, 
 and steadily the line advanced. The first line 
 of Federal works was reached, and the hemp- 
 bales, by means of skids, placed against the 
 works, actually rolled over and advanced on 
 the second line. Col. Mulligan seeing that this 
 new mode of approach would be successful, 
 surrendered the place. Gen. Greene was after- 
 wards conspicuous for coolness and courage in 
 all of Gen. Price's battles in Missouri. He was 
 in the battles of Farmington, luka, Corinth, Big 
 Black, and Baker's Creek. At Vicksburg he 
 had a presentiment he would be killed. He 
 wrote an affectionate letter to his wife, taking 
 leave of her. In a few hours after a ball from 
 the rifle of a sharpshooter passed through his 
 head, killing him instantly. 
 
 June . .Col. EUGENE IRWIN, an officer 
 of the Confederate army, killed at Vicksburg, 
 Miss. Col. Irwin was a son of James Irwin. 
 His mother was a daughter of Henry Clay, of 
 Kentucky, and he was a great favorite of his 
 illustrious grandfather. In the neighborhood 
 of Ashland, it was no unusual sight to see the 
 great orator of the United States affectionately 
 leading his little grandson, Eugene, by the hand, 
 and listening with delight to his boyish prattle. 
 Col. Irwin was born 'in Lexington, Ky., but at the 
 commencement of the war was a merchant in 
 New Orleans, Louisiana. He was distinguished 
 for his reckless daring, and when killed was on 
 the top of the breastworks at Vicksburg, in the 
 hottest of the fight, gallantly waving his sword 
 and animating his men by his rash example. 
 
 June 1. Brig.-Gen. EDMUND KIBBT, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers, died in Washington, 
 from wounds received at the battle of Chancel- 
 lorsville. He was born in Brownsville, Jeffer- 
 son County, New York, graduated at West 
 Point, and joined the army in May, 1861. He 
 was assigned to Ricketts' battery as second 
 lieutenant, and upon the imprisonment of Gen. 
 Ricketts by the enemy, assumed command of 
 the battery, which position he retained until 
 his death. He took a prominent and active 
 part in all the battles in which the Army of 
 the Potomac was engaged, and was promoted 
 to a brigadier-generalship for his bravery at 
 Chancellorsville. 
 
 June 1. Major MASSETT, an officer in the 
 U. S. volunteers, died at Memphis, Tenn. He 
 was an Englishman by birth, but had been for 
 the last twenty years a citizen of the United 
 States. After the loss of a son, Col. Massett, 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 
 
 759 
 
 killed at the battle of Fair Oaks, he abandoned 
 a life of ease and comfort, and entered the 
 army, with the rank of major of cavalry. As 
 an officer he was brave and active, and spared 
 neither body nor mind in the faithful perform- 
 ance of his duties. 
 
 June 9. Col. BEU JAMIU F. DAVIS, of the 8th 
 N. Y. cavalry, was killed while leading a bri- 
 gade to the charge. He was a native of Mis- 
 sissippi, bat was appointed a cadet at West 
 Point from the State of Alabama, in the year 
 1850; graduated in 1854, and was appointed 
 brevet second lieutenant of the 5th infantry, 
 and, in 1855, was transferred to the 1st dra- 
 goons, with the full rank. He distinguished 
 himself in the conflict in New Mexico, June, 
 1857. In 1860 he was promoted to a first 
 lieutenancy, and, continuing in the service 
 when his State seceded, was, on the 30th of 
 July, 1861, further promoted to a captaincy in 
 the 1st dragoons, now 1st cavalry. At the 
 battle of Williamsburg he so distinguished 
 himself that he was nominated for a brevet of 
 lieutenant-colonel. In June, 1862, he was 
 placed in command of the 8th regiment of New 
 York cavalry, and soon after was brevetted and 
 confirmed major for his gallant withdrawal of 
 the cavalry from Harper's Ferry. 
 
 June 11. Rev. JAMES AVERILL died at La- 
 fourche, La., aged 48 years. He was born in 
 Griswold, Conn. He was fitted for college in 
 the Plainfield Academy ; graduated at Amherst 
 College in 1837 ; pursued his theological stud- 
 ies at New Haven, where he graduated in 
 1840, and was ordained pastor of the church in 
 Shrewsbury, Mass., June 22d, 1841. In 1848, 
 his health being very poor, he was obliged to 
 remit his labors, and subsequently was settled 
 in Plymouth Hollow, Conn., Oct. 13th, 1852. 
 After a ministry here of ten years, he asked for 
 a dismission, and accepted the chaplaincy of 
 the 23d regiment of Connecticut volunteers, 
 which he accompanied to Louisiana. After a 
 short but faithful service in this new field, he 
 fell a victim to the climate, and died of inter- 
 mittent fever, after an illness of two weeks. 
 He was an ardent friend of the philanthropic 
 and moral enterprises of the day, a staunch ad- 
 vocate of temperance, and a strong anti-slavery 
 man. 
 
 June 23. Lieut.-Col. ABEL SMITH died at 
 the Hotel Dieu in New Orleans. He was in 
 command of the 2d Duryea Zouaves (165th 
 New York volunteers) at the battle before Port 
 Hudson, and, while fighting at the head of his 
 regiment, received the wound of which he af- 
 terwards died. 
 
 June 26. AJTDEEW HULL FOOTE, an American 
 rear-admiral, born hi New Haven, Ct., Sept. 
 12th, 1806, died in New York, June 26th, 1863. 
 At sixteen years of age he entered the navy as 
 acting midshipman, and made his first cruise in 
 the schooner Grampus, which formed part of 
 the squadron operating, in 1823, under Commo- 
 dore Porter, against the pirates of the "West In- 
 dies. In the succeeding year he obtained a 
 
 midshipman's warrant; in 1830 he was com- 
 missioned a lieutenant, and in 1838 he accom- 
 panied Commodore Read in his voyage of cir- 
 cumnavigation, as first lieutenant of the sloop 
 John Adams, participating in the attack of the 
 squadron upon the pirates of Sumatra. In 
 1841-'43, while stationed at the Naval Asylum 
 in Philadelphia, he prevailed npon many of the 
 inmates to take the temperance pledge, and 
 was thus one of the first to intrpduce into the 
 navy the principle of total abstinence from 
 spirituous liquors. In his next cruise, as first 
 lieutenant of the frigate Cumberland, he in- 
 duced the crew to give up their spirit rations, 
 to the manifest improvement of health and dis- 
 cipline ; and he also personally superintended 
 their religious instruction, often preaching on 
 the berth deck to officers and men. In 1849- 
 '52 he commanded the brig Perry, of the Afri- 
 can squadron, and showed great vigilance in 
 suppressing the slave-trade; and it is worthy 
 of note that during the cruise not a drop of 
 grog was served out to the crew, and not an 
 officer or man was lost or disabled, or for any 
 considerable period on the sick list, although 
 the station is notoriously unhealthy. 
 
 In 1852 he was promoted to be a com- 
 mander, and after serving on the " Naval Re- 
 tiring Board," and in other capacities, he sailed 
 in 1856, in -command of the sloop Portsmouth, 
 for the China station. At the time of his ar- 
 rival, hostilities were imminent between the 
 British and Chinese, and the latter, with a reck- 
 lessness which subsequently cost them dear, 
 fired from the Canton barrier forts upon a boat 
 from the Portsmouth, at the stern of which the 
 American flag was displayed. Receiving per- 
 mission, after urgent solicitation, from his com- 
 manding officer, Commodore Armstrong, to 
 resent this indignity, he anchored his ship 
 opposite the largest of the forts, and on No- 
 vember 21st, with partial assistance from the 
 sloop Levant, effected a practicable breach in 
 its walls. Immediately a force of marines and 
 sailors were landed, and the work carried by 
 assault, Commander Foote being one of the 
 first to enter with the stormers. The remain- 
 ing forts, three in number, yielded successively 
 to his attacks, and on the 24th the American 
 flag waved over all of them. In view of the 
 disparity of strength between the contending 
 forces, the forts being massive granite struc- 
 tures, mounting 176 guns, and manned by 
 5,000 Chinese, the engagement was justly es- 
 teemed one of the most brilliant in the annals 
 of the American navy, and Commander Foote 
 received abundant congratulations and com- 
 pliments from foreign officers on the station, 
 who had been witnesses of his gallantry. 
 
 At the outbreak of the rebellion, Commander 
 Foote was executive officer at the Brooklyn 
 navy yard. In July, 1861, he was commis-. 
 sioned a captain, and in the September follow- 
 ing was appointed flag officer of the flotilla 
 fitting out in the Western waters. He entered 
 upon his duties with great energy, and by the 
 
760 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 commencement of 1862 his vessels were com- 
 pleted and awaiting their crews and arma- 
 ments, the work having been, in his own words, 
 " the most difficult and arduous " of his life. 
 Early in February the combined advance of the 
 gunboats and land forces against the enemy in 
 Kentucky and Tennessee was commenced, and 
 on the 6th, Foote, without waiting for the ar- 
 rival of the cooperating land forces under Gen. 
 Grant, attacked, with -seven gunboats, the 
 strong works at Fort Henry, on the Tennessee 
 Eiver, and in two hours compelled an uncon- 
 ditional surrender. With the least possible de- 
 lay, he transferred his fleet to the Cumberland 
 Eiver, and on the 14th opened fire upon Fort 
 Donelson. The contest was maintained with 
 great vigor on both sides for an hour and a 
 quarter, and resulted in silencing the heavy 
 water batteries of the enemy. The flag-ship 
 St. Louis, and the Louisville, having at this 
 juncture become unmanageable by injuries to 
 their steering apparatus, drifted out of the fire, 
 and the fleet was obliged to haul off, leaving the 
 capture of the fort to the land forces. 
 
 Foote, though injured in the ankle by the 
 fragment of a shot, and compelled to move 
 upon crutches, proceeded up the river imme- 
 diately after the surrender of the fort, and de- 
 stroyed the Tennessee iron works at Clarks- 
 ville. Then, after a brief respite at Cairo, he 
 sailed with his fleet, considerably increased in 
 efficiency, down the Mississippi, the Confed- 
 erates evacuating their strong positions at Co- 
 lumbus and Hickman at his approach. He re- 
 mained at his post during the tedious siege of 
 Island No. Ten, but after the reduction of that 
 place, was reluctantly compelled by intense 
 suffering from his unhealed wound to apply for 
 leave of absence, and early in May turned over 
 his command to Commodore Davis. Upon be- 
 ing restored to health, he was placed in charge 
 of the bureau of equipment and recruiting un- 
 der the new organization of the navy, and in 
 July the President appointed him one of the 
 nine rear-admirals on the active list. In June, 
 1863, he was ordered to relieve Admiral Du- 
 pont in command of the South Atlantic block- 
 ading squadron, and died while making prepa- 
 rations for his departure for Charleston. 
 
 Apart from his professional career, Admiral 
 Foote was noted as an active friend of relig- 
 ious and philanthropic enterprises, and when 
 not absent on sea duties, frequently partici- 
 pated at the religious anniversary meetings in 
 New York and elsewhere. While in command 
 of the Western flotilla, he framed and enforced 
 strict rules for the proper observance of Sun- 
 day, 'and for the prevention of profane swear- 
 ing and intemperance. He had also some rep- 
 utation as a writer, and in connection with his 
 African cruise published "Africa and the Amer- 
 ican Flag," containing a general survey of the 
 African continent, with remarks on the slave 
 trade ; beside a series of letters on Japan, which 
 country he visited 'in 1857. 
 
 July 1. JOHU FULTON EETNOLDS, a major- 
 
 general of United States volunteers, born in 
 Lancaster, Pa., in 1820, killed at the battle of 
 Gettysburg, July 1, 1863. He graduated at 
 West Point on the 30th of June, 1841, and on 
 the 23d of October following received his com- 
 mission as second lieutenant in the 3d artillery. 
 On the 13th of June, 1846, he was promoted to 
 the rank of first lieutenant, and served through- 
 out the Mexican war, winning the brevets of 
 captain and major for his " gallant and meritori- 
 ous conduct" at Monterey and Buena Vista. 
 After his return from Mexico he was engaged 
 in military service in California, and against the 
 Indians on the Pacific coast. In 1852 he was 
 appointed aid to Gen. Wool, and on the 3d of 
 March, 1855, was promoted to a captaincy in 
 the 3d artillery. On the 14th of May, 1861, he 
 was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 14th 
 United States infantry. On the 20th of August, 
 1861, he was commissioned brigadier-general of 
 volunteers, and appointed to the command of 
 the 1st brigade of the Pennsylvania reserve 
 corps, then under Gen. McCall. In June, 1862, 
 the Eeserves joined the Army of the Potomac 
 on the peninsula, and Gen. Eeynolds, on the 
 26th of June, 1862, participated in the battle 
 of Mechanicsville, and the next day took part 
 in the severe battle of Games' Mill. He was 
 also engaged at Savage Station, and at Charles 
 City Cross-Eoads, where he took command of 
 the division after Gen. McCall was taken prison- 
 er, and at a late hour the same day was himself 
 captured by the enemy and sent to Eichmond. 
 For his gallantry in these battles he received 
 the brevets of colonel and brigadier-general in 
 the regular army. After his release from Eich- 
 mond, and on the 26th of September, he return- 
 ed to the command of his division, and soon 
 after assumed command of the 1st army corps, 
 by virtue of seniority of rank. He commanded 
 this corps in the first battle of Fredericksburg. 
 In January, 1863, he was nominated major- 
 general of volunteers. In the battles of Chan- 
 cellorsville his corps took no active part, being 
 in the reserve. On the 12th of June he was 
 appointed to the command of the right wing of 
 Hooker's army, having charge of three corps. 
 He hastened forward to Gettysburg at the di- 
 rection of the commanding general, and arrived 
 there in the vanguard of the Union army, and 
 bringing his little corps of eight thousand men 
 into action against a Confederate force of three 
 times their number, he rode forward to recon- 
 noitre a grove in which the enemy had placed 
 a large body of sharpshooters ; and dismounting 
 from his horse, approached a fence and looked 
 over toward the wood, when he was struck in 
 the neck by a rifle ball, and, falling upon his 
 face, died in a few minutes. 
 
 July 2. Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM BABKSDALE, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, was killed at 
 the battle of Gettysburg. He was born in 
 Eutherford Co., Tenn., August 21st, 1821. His 
 early education was obtained in the Nashville 
 University, after which he removed to Colum- 
 bus, Miss., where he studied law and was ad- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 761 
 
 mitted to the bar before he had attained his 
 majority, becoming a successful practitioner. 
 He was for a time one of the editors of the 
 Columbus "Democrat," in which he sustained 
 the principle of States' rights and the delegated 
 powers of the General Government. During 
 the year 1847 he participated in the Mexican 
 war as a non-commissioned officer in the staff 
 of the 2d Mississippi volunteers. In 1851 he 
 was chosen a member of the State Convention 
 to discuss the compromise measures proposed 
 during the previous year. In 1853 he was 
 elected to Congress on the general ticket, and 
 became a leading member of the States' rights 
 portion of the democratic party. During one 
 of those memorable disturbances in the House 
 of Congress, Mr. Barksdale assisted Mr. Brooks 
 of South Carolina in his assault upon Hon. 
 Charles Sumner. When the war broke out, he 
 left his seat in Congress and joined the Confed- 
 erate army. At the head of the 13th regiment 
 of Mississippi volunteers he participated in the 
 various campaigns in Virginia, and was pro- 
 moted to the rank of brigadier-general, and 
 placed in command of the 3d brigade of Major- 
 Gen. Early's division of Lieut.-Gen. Ewell's 
 corps in Gen. Lee's army. On the second day 
 of the battle of Gettysburg, July, 1863, he was 
 killed while in the act of leading on his men. 
 
 July 2. Col. EDWARD EVERETT CROSS was 
 killed at Gettysburg. He was born in Lancas- 
 ter, N. H., and commenced life as a journeyman 
 printer. He was for some time connected with 
 the press in Cincinnati, and in 1854 he can- 
 vassed the State of Ohio for the American 
 party. He was afterwards employed as agent 
 of the St. Louis and Arizona Mining Company, 
 in which he subsequently became a large stock- 
 holder. He made several trips across the 
 plains, taking the first steam-engine that ever 
 crossed the Rocky Mountains. When the war 
 commenced he organized the 5th New Hamp- 
 shire regiment, and was commissioned as its 
 colonel. Under his command the regiment 
 distinguished itself in many important engage- 
 ments, and won an enviable reputation for 
 bravery. He had been in command of a bri- 
 gade several months, and was strongly recom- 
 mended for a brigadier-general. He fell while 
 gallantly fighting at the head of his regiment 
 in the memorable battle of Gettysburg. 
 
 July 2. Col. PATRICK H. O'ROTTRKE was 
 killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was a 
 native of Ireland; was appointed a cadet to 
 West Point from New York, and graduated in 
 1861, standing first hi his class. He was as- 
 signed to a lieutenancy in the regular army, 
 and placed in the engineers corps in service at 
 Hilton Head and the works on Savannah River, 
 where he greatly distinguished himself. When 
 the 140th regiment was ready for the field, he 
 was assigned to the command, and soon brought 
 it up to a high degree of discipline. He pos- 
 sessed military talent of a high order, and was 
 eminently prepossessing and courteous hi all 
 his ways. At the reduction of Fort Pulaski he 
 
 behaved with great gallantry, and at Chancel- 
 lorsville commanded a brigade with great honor 
 to himself. At the battle of Gettysburg he 
 mounted a rock, cheering on his men, when he 
 was struck by the fatal bullet. 
 
 July 2. Col. C. F. TAYLOR, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, was killed at the battle of 
 Gettysburg. He was born in 1840, and was a 
 brother of Bayard Taylor, with whom a few 
 years ago he travelled extensively in Europe. 
 After his return he graduated at the Michigan 
 University. His patriotic devotion to his coun- 
 try led him to organize a company in Pennsyl- 
 vania under the first call of the President. He 
 received a captain's commission from the gov- 
 ernor, and his company was attached to the 
 Bucktail regiment under Col. Kane. At the 
 battle of Harrisonburg, Va., when Col. Kane 
 was wounded, Capt. Taylor remained with that 
 officer on the field, and they were both taken 
 prisoners by the enemy. A few months later 
 he was appointed colonel of the regiment, Col. 
 Kane having been promoted ae brigadier-gen- 
 eral. When Gen. Burnside attempted to storm 
 the heights of Fredericksburg, he led one of 
 the charges with great gallantry and was twice 
 wounded. While bravely leading a charge, 
 over Roundtop Summit, at the battle of Get- 
 tysburg, a ball entered his heart as he raised 
 his sword above his head. His last words 
 were, "Come on, boys: we'll take them all 
 prisoners ! " 
 
 July 2. Brig.-Gen. STEPHEN H. WEED, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed at the 
 battle of Gettysburg. He was a native of 
 New York, graduated at West Point in July, 
 1854, and subsequently was made first lieuten- 
 ant in the 4th United States artillery. When 
 the 5th United States artillery was organized, 
 he was appointed captain. His ability and ge- 
 nius as a commanding officer, and especially as 
 an artillerist, had long been appreciated in the 
 corps, and his brigadier-general's commission 
 was the reward of his gallant services at the 
 battles near Chancellorsville. At the time of 
 his death he was commanding the 3d brigade 
 of regulars, and was fighting manfully, when 
 a bullet from the enemy struck his arm, and, 
 passing into his lung, inflicted a terrible wound 
 from which he died hi a few hours. In try- 
 ing to catch the dying commands of Gen. Weed, 
 Lieut. Charles E. Hazlett, a young officer of 
 the 5th artillery, was kneeling with his head 
 bent close to that of Gen. Weed, when a bul- 
 let struck his forehead, felling him dead upon 
 the bosom of his friend. 
 
 July 2. SAMUEL KOSCIUSZKO ZOOK, a brig- 
 adier-general hi the U. S. volunteer service, 
 was killed in the battle of Gettysburg. He 
 was born hi Pennsylvania about the year 1823. 
 When quite young he entered into the tele- 
 graph business, and made several important 
 discoveries in electrical science, which gave 
 him a wide reputation. When about twenty- 
 five years of age he removed to New York, 
 and became connected with the local^ military 
 
762 
 
 MILiTAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 organizations of the city. In 1857 he was com- 
 missioned lieutenant-colonel of the 6th New 
 York State militia, and at the outbreak of the 
 war, though much out of health, went with 
 his regiment to the seat of hostilities, and was 
 appointed military governor of Annapolis. 
 After his return, he recruited the 57th regi- 
 ment of New York State volunteers, and, 
 having been commissioned colonel, led it to 
 the peninsula. During that long and bloody 
 ampaign he generally held command of a bri- 
 gade, though without the rank or commis- 
 sion properly belonging to his position. On 
 the 29th of November, 1862, he was commis- 
 sioned brigadier-general, the appointment be- 
 ing confirmed in March, 1863. He was placed 
 in command of his old brigade, and nobly dis- 
 tinguished himself at the battles of Chancel- 
 lorsville and Gettysburg, on the latter field 
 giving up his life. 
 
 July 3. Brig.-Gen. LEWIS A. ARMISTEAD, 
 an officer in the Confederate service, was killed 
 at Gettysburg. He was a native of Virginia, 
 and was appointed from that State a cadet at 
 West Point in March, 1834. He remained in the 
 Military Academy till October, 1836. On the 
 10th of July, 1839, he was appointed second 
 lieutenant in the 6th infantry ; he was ad- 
 vanced to a first lieutenancy in March, 1844; 
 received the brevets of captain and major for 
 gallant and meritorious conduct in the battles 
 of Contreras, Ohurubusco, Molino del Eey, and 
 Ohapultepec, in 1847. In the last of these en- 
 gagements he had led a storming party against 
 the citadel. He attained a captaincy in March, 
 1854, and in 1859 commanded a detachment 
 sent against the Indians, from Fort Mohave, 
 California, and attacked and routed them with 
 great slaughter. He joined the Confederates 
 early in the war and was appointed a brigadier- 
 general in 1862. He was a brave officer. 
 
 July 3. Brig.-Gen. ELON J. FARSTSWORTH, 
 an officer in the U. S. volunteer service, was 
 killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was 
 born in Livingstone County, Michigan, in 1835, 
 and was educated at the university of that 
 State. In 1857 he went to New Mexico, and 
 became attached to the United States commis- 
 sary department, and subsequently was en- 
 gaged in Utah in the same capacity. "When 
 the news of the war reached hinf in the sum- 
 mer of 1861, he hastened home to join the 8th 
 Illinois cavalry, which his uncle, Gen. John F. 
 Farnsworth, was then organizing. He was 
 made battalion quartermaster, but was soon 
 promoted to the captaincy of Company K of 
 that regiment. During all the battles of the 
 peninsula and in Gen. Pope's campaign he 
 never missed a fight or skirmish in which his 
 company was engaged. In May, 1863, he was 
 placed upon Gen. Pleasanton's staff as aide. He 
 was made brigadier-general only a few days be- 
 fore his death. 
 
 July 3. Brig.-Gen. EICHAED B. GARKETT, 
 an officer in the Confederate service, was killed 
 at the battle of Gettysburg. He was a native 
 
 of Virginia, entered the service of the United 
 States army as second lieutenant of infantry, 
 July, 1841, and was captain of the 6th infan- 
 try, May 9, 1855. When the war broke out he 
 resigned to enter the Confederate service, and 
 was engaged in most of the battles in Virginia. 
 He was at first a colonel under Pegram and 
 Floyd in Western Virginia, but soon after join- 
 ing Lee's army was promoted to the command 
 of a brigade. He had the reputation of being a 
 capable officer. 
 
 July 3. Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM D. PENDER, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, was killed at 
 the battle of Gettysburg. He was a native of 
 North Carolina and appointed from that State 
 to West Point, where he entered as a cadet in 
 1850 and graduated in 1854. He was appoint- 
 ed brevet second lieutenant in the 4th artillery 
 in July, 1854, and second lieutenant of the 1st 
 dragoons in March, 1855. He distinguished 
 himself in several conflicts with the Indians in 
 Washington Territory in September, 1858. He 
 joined the Confederate army early in the war, 
 and rose by successive promotions from the 
 rank of colonel to that of major-general. He 
 commanded a division of Gen. Hill's corps at 
 the battle of Gettysburg. 
 
 July 3. Col. J. K. MARSHALL, an officer in 
 the Confederate service, was killed at Gettys- 
 burg. He was born in 1840, graduated at Lex- 
 ington (Virginia) Military Institute in 1860, 
 when he went to Edenton, North Carolina, and 
 took charge of a private school. Upon the 
 commencement of the war he accepted the cap- 
 taincy of a volunteer company, and was subse- 
 quently elected colonel of the 52d regiment of 
 North Carolina troops, taking the place of Col. 
 Vance, who resigned because elected governor. 
 
 July 3. Brig.-Gen. SEMMES, an officer of the 
 Confederate army, killed at the battle of Get- 
 tysburg. 
 
 July 4. Col. PAUL JOSEPH EEVERE, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers, died of wounds re- 
 ceived in the battle of Gettysburg. He was 
 born in Boston, September 18, 1832, and was a 
 grandson of Paul Severe of Eevolutionary his- 
 tory. His early educational advantages were 
 good, and in 1852 he graduated at Harvard Col- 
 lege. When the war broke out, though occu- 
 pying a high social position' and surrounded by 
 every thing calculated to make life pleasant, he 
 at once volunteered his services in behalf of his 
 country, and accepting the commission of major 
 in the 20th regiment of volunteers, went to the 
 seat of war. At the disastrous battle of Ball's 
 Bluff his regiment behaved nobly, but lost 
 heavily ; he was taken prisoner, and, with his 
 colonel, was confined in a felon's cell as a host- 
 age for the privateersmen whom the United 
 States Court had convicted as pirates. After 
 his exchange he participated in the campaign 
 on the James Eiver, and at Antietam was on 
 Gen. Sumner's staff, when he was compliment- 
 ed for his gallantry, having received a severe 
 wound, which gave him a long winter of pain 
 and seclusion. Upon his recovery he was pro- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 763 
 
 moted as colonel of the 20th regiment, and re- 
 ceived his death wound in the first successful 
 battle of the campaign. 
 
 July 12. Commander ABNEE READ, an offi- 
 cer of the United States navy, died from a 
 wound received upon the Monongahela, at the 
 batteries above Donaldsonville. He was a na- 
 tive of Ohio and about forty-two years of age 
 at the time of his death ; was educated at the 
 Ohio University at Athens, which institution 
 he left in his senior year in 1839, having re- 
 ceived a midshipman's warrant. His first voy- 
 age was on the schooner Enterprise to the 
 South American coast, having been detached 
 from a ship-of-war destined to the Mediter- 
 ranean, on account of some little difficulty with 
 the captain, previous to the sailing of the ves- 
 sel. Prior to his examination, he spent a year 
 in reviewing his studies at the Naval School in 
 Philadelphia, and stood fifth in a class of forty- 
 eight. He was at once detailed to the duty of 
 acting sailing master, in which capacity he made 
 several voyages and soon acquired the reputa- 
 tion of being one of the most skilful navigators in 
 the service. At the breaking out of the Mexi- 
 can war he was on the coast of Africa, but re- 
 turned in time to make a cruise in the Gulf and 
 participate in some naval operations near the 
 close of the war. The progress of naval pro- 
 motion being slow, he did not reach the rank 
 of lieutenant until 1853, and in 1855 the Navy 
 Retiring Board consigned him to the list of re- 
 tired officers, but he was not long after rein- 
 stated by the Examining Board. Soon after the 
 commencement of the war he was ordered for 
 service to the Wyandotte, the command of 
 which soon devolved upon him, and it was this 
 vessel which performed such important service 
 in saving Fort Pickens from falling into the 
 hands of the enemy. In May, 1862, the health 
 of Lieutenant Read was so much impaired that 
 he was relieved of his command for a time in 
 order to place himself under medical treatment. 
 A severe fit of sickness prostrated him for some 
 weeks, and before fully recovering his strength, 
 he asked sailing orders and was assigned to the 
 command of the gunboat New London. Pro- 
 ceeding at once to Ship Island he commenced 
 cruising in the Mississippi Sound, and in eight 
 days captured four valuable prizes. The ex- 
 ploits of this vessel won for it from the enemy 
 the appellation of the "Black Devil," and it 
 soon succeeded in breaking up the trade between 
 New Orleans and Mobile. The New London 
 captured nearly thirty prizes, took a battery at 
 Biloxi, and had several engagements with Con- 
 federate steamers on the sound. A short time 
 previous to his death he lost his left eye in an 
 engagement at Sabine Pass. In June of 1863 
 he was placed in command of the steam sloop- 
 of-war Monongahela. He was a skilful officer 
 and a universal favorite throughout the navy. 
 
 July 14. Col. HENBY T. O'BBIEK was killed 
 by the rioters in New York city. He was a 
 native of Ireland, but had resided for many 
 years in New York city. Previous to the riot 
 
 he had been for some time engaged in raising 
 a three years' regiment (the llth New York 
 volunteers, or James T. Brady Light Infantry). 
 Early on Monday, July 13th, he volunteered 
 his service and those of his regiment to aid in 
 suppressing the riot. 
 
 July 18. Acting Brig.-Gen. HALDIMAND 
 SUMNEB PUTNAM, an officer of United States 
 volunteers, was killed at the attack on Fort 
 Wagner. He was born in Cornish, N. H., Oct. 
 15th, 1835, graduated at "West Point in 1857, 
 and from that time until a few months previous 
 to the war, was stationed at different localities 
 on the western frontier. "When the war broke 
 out, he was summoned to Washington and in- 
 trusted with special messages of the highest 
 importance to carry to Fort Pickens. He ac- 
 complished his mission, and was returning to 
 the North when he was seized by the military 
 authorities at Mongomery, Alabama, and held 
 in prison several days, but was finally released 
 and came back to Washington. Soon after he 
 was placed upon Gen. McDowell's staff", in which 
 position he performed many arduous and im- 
 portant duties. He participated in the first 
 battle of Bull Run, and won himself much 
 honor by his bravery and devotion. When re- 
 quested to take command of a regiment from 
 his native State, he at first declined, upon the 
 ground that he was too young for so respon- 
 sible a position, but upon being further urged, 
 he finally accepted, and on the 14th of Janu- 
 ary, 1862, departed with his regiment for the 
 seat of war. During the first year of its ser- 
 vice this regiment was stationed at Fort Jeffer- 
 son, on Tortugas Island. Since then the com- 
 mand has been located at St. Augustine, Florida, 
 Port Royal, S. 0., and in the vicinity of 
 Charleston, and though not engaged in any 
 important action previous to the attack upon 
 Fort Wagner, it has participated in many skir- 
 mishes and expeditions. For four or five 
 months -previous to his death he was acting 
 brigadier-general, and was- serving in that ca- 
 pacity when he fell on Morris Island. His 
 forces consisted of the 7th New Hampshire 
 volunteers, and several other regiments from 
 the Middle StaDfes. At the attack on Fort 
 Wagner he led his brigade gallantly into ac- 
 tion, and fell while rallying his men, holding 
 his position within the enemy's works. 
 
 July 18. Col. ROBEET GOULD SHAW, an 
 officer of colored volunteers, was killed during 
 the assault upon Fort Wagner. He was the 
 only son of Francis G. Shaw, of Staten Island, 
 and was born about 1836. When the war 
 broke out he enlisted as a private in the 7th 
 regiment New York militia, and went to Wash- 
 ington. Before the three months' term of 
 service expired, he sought and obtained a com- 
 mission in the Massachusetts 2d, which subse- 
 quently won so much honor on many a battle- 
 field. At the battle of Cedar Mountain his life 
 was saved by his watch. He commanded the 
 first regiment of colored soldiers from a free 
 State ever mustered into the United States ser- 
 
764 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY 'OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 vice, and although aware that, by the order 
 of Mr. Davis, he ran the risk of dying upon 
 the gallows if taken prisoner, he went forth 
 ready to die in any way that might prove for 
 the benefit of his country. He fell at the head 
 of his regiment, when standing upon the para- 
 pet of Fort Wagner, which had been carried by 
 assault. 
 
 July 19. Major DANIEL McCooK, an officer 
 of United States volunteers, died of wounds 
 received at the fight with Morgan's men near 
 Buffington Island, Ohio. He was born in 179U. 
 He was clerk in the Pension Office at Wash- 
 ington for two or three years previous to the 
 commencement of the war, and for ten months 
 previous to his death was a paymaster in the 
 tTnited States army. He had eight sons, who 
 have all been in the service except one, Col. 
 George W. McOook, attorney-general of Ohio. 
 
 July 30. Brig.-Gen. GEOKGE 0. STRONG, an 
 officer of United States volunteers, died from 
 wounds received in the assault upon Fort Wag- 
 ner, Charleston harbor, aged 30 years. He was 
 born in Stockbridge, Vt. His father died when 
 he was but eight years of age, and he was 
 adopted in the family of his uncle, A. S. Strong, 
 of Easthampton, Mass., under whose care he 
 imbibed his frit desire for military life. He 
 entered West Point Academy in the class of 
 1857, and held the post of first captain of ca- 
 dets for three years. After graduating he had 
 charge of the Bridesburg arsenal, was thence 
 transferred to Fortress Monroe, and thence to 
 Mount Vernon, Alabama. He subsequently 
 had charge of the Watervliet arsenel a short 
 time, but on the breaking out of the war he 
 applied for active service, and was placed on 
 the staff of Gen. McDowell, at the battle of 
 Bull Run, and was highly complimented for 
 his efficiency in that battle. He was next ap- 
 pointed on the staff of Gen. McClellan, but 
 shortly after was detailed as ordnance officer, 
 by Gen. Butler, to the Department of the Gulf. 
 He distinguished himself at Biloxi, and iif the 
 perilous adventure up the Tangipahoa River. 
 He was a brave and skilful officer, and was 
 honored and trusted by the men under his 
 command. At the assault o* Fort Wagner'he 
 commanded the assaulting column, and led it 
 with the judgment and courage of a veteran. 
 
 July . Lieut.-Ool. NAZEB, of the 
 
 New York Mounted Rifles, died at Washing- 
 ton of typhoid fever. He had acquired some 
 distinction in the British army, having been an 
 officer of the 90th Light Infantry. After leav- 
 ing the British army, he was for some time 
 treasurer of the Winter Garden, in New York. 
 On the breaking out of the war he accepted the 
 position of lieutenant-colonel of the New York 
 Mounted Rifles, with which regiment he con- 
 tinued to serve up to the period of his death, 
 and was on the eve of receiving the full colo- 
 nelcy. He was an able officer, and his soldierly 
 acquirements and high sense of honor won for 
 him the respect and esteem of his whole di- 
 vision. 
 
 Aug. 6. Capt. ROCK CHAMPION, an officer 
 of the Confederate army, killed in a skirmish 
 at Middleburg, Tenn. At the battle of Elk 
 Horn or Pea Ridge, Capt. Champion commanded 
 the escort of Brig.-Gen. D. M. Frost, and in the 
 hottest of the fight charged a whole infantry 
 regiment with his little band of eighteen. He 
 took part in all the battles in Missouri. At the 
 battles of Carthage, Wilson's Creek, &c., he 
 commanded a regiment of infantry in the Mis- 
 souri State Guard, and was distinguished for 
 his intrepid courage. Whilst in command of a 
 company of cavalry in North Mississippi, a ro- 
 mantic incident occurred in which Capt. Cham- 
 pion was the hero. A young lady, described 
 as very beautiful, and the daughter of one of 
 the wealthiest men of Northern Alabama, 
 declared she would bestow her hand on the 
 man who would kill the Federal colonel who 
 commanded the town in which she resided, he 
 having by his conduct while in command" 
 greatly incensed the inhabitants. Not long 
 afterwards Gen. Roddy made a sudden attack 
 upon the town, and in a hand to hand encoun- 
 ter Capt. Champion killed the Federal colonel. 
 Learning then, for the first time, that a young 
 lady had made such a declaration, he called 
 upon her. She was as good as her word, and 
 they were engaged to be married when Capt. 
 Champion's command was ordered to Tennes- 
 see. In an engagement at Middleburg, Ten- 
 nessee, he was killed. It is said he was so 
 close to the soldier who shot him, that he ran 
 his sword through his opponent, after receiving 
 the wound, and that both fell and died together. 
 
 Aug. . Maj.-Gen. JOHN S. BOWEN, an of- 
 ficer in the Confederate army, died at Raymond, 
 Miss. He was a native of Georgia, graduated 
 at West Point in July, 1863, and was appoint- 
 ed brevet second lieutenant of mounted rifles. 
 He resigned in May, 1856. He married in St. 
 Louis, Mo., and was for a time an architect in 
 that city. He commanded the 2d regiment of 
 Missouri volunteer militia of the district of St. 
 Louis, at the time Camp Jackson was captured, 
 May 10, 1861 ; but having protested against the 
 legality of the capture and the exaction of his 
 parole at the time it was given, he escaped to 
 the South, and disregarding his parole entered 
 the Confederate army. He was afterwards ex- 
 changed for an officer captured by Gen. Price 
 at Lexington, Mo., but published a card stating 
 that he had never been legally a prisoner, and 
 refused the benefit of the exchange. At Mem- 
 phis he raised the 1st Missouri Confederate 
 regiment of infantry, which, through the whole 
 war, was hardly surpassed in gallantry, disci- 
 pline, or drill. At the battle of Shiloh, Gen. 
 Bowen, then acting brigadier general, was 
 severely wounded. From this wound and a 
 fever from which he was suffering when he 
 went into the battle, he never entirely recover- 
 ed. Gen. Bowen commanded the Confederate 
 troops in the battle near Port Gibson in May, 
 1863, and made a very stubborn resistance to 
 Gen. Grant's advance. He reported Grant's 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL. HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 765 
 
 force at 20,000, his own at 5,500. He was in 
 all the subsequent battles around Vicksburg, 
 and bore a prominent part in the negotiations 
 for the surrender of the city. Gen. Bowen was 
 an excellent officer, and a soldier of spirit and 
 courage. He is said to have died of mortifica- 
 tion and sorrow for the fall of Vicksburg. 
 
 Aug. 6. Brig.- Gen. Lucius MAESH WALKEB, 
 an officer of the Confederate army, killed in a 
 duel by Gen. Marmadulfe, also of the Confederate 
 service, near Little Rock, Ark. Gen. "Walker 
 was born in Tennessee, and was a cadet at 
 "West Point in 1846. July 1, 1850, he was 
 brevet second lieutenant of the 2d dragoons. 
 He resigned on the 31st of March, 1852. At 
 the breaking out of the war he lived in Ar- 
 kansas. During the siege of Corinth he com- 
 manded a brigade in Hardee's corps, and in the 
 campaign in Kentucky in the fall of 1862, he 
 commanded a brigade in the same corps, and 
 in Anderson's division. In November of the 
 same year he was transferred to the Trans-Mis- 
 sissippi Department. The cause of the duel 
 was something Gen. Marmaduke had said de- 
 rogatory to the courage of Gen. "Walker. The 
 duel was of a deadly character, the terms being : 
 weapons, revolvers distance twelve paces ; fir- 
 ing to commence at the word, and continue 
 until one or the other should fall. 
 
 Aug. 11. Lieut.-Col. GEORGE NAUMAN, an 
 officer of United States volunteers, died at Phila- 
 delphia in the 61st year of his age. In 1819 
 he entered the Military Academy at "West Point, 
 and in 1821 was acting assistant professor of 
 French in that institution ; in 1823 he gradu- 
 ated, and was commissioned brevet second lieu- 
 tenant in the 2d regiment of artillery, and the 
 same year received his full second lieutenancy 
 in the 1st regiment of artillery ; was appointed 
 assistant commissary of subsistence in March, 
 1828, and was assistant instructor of French 
 at the Military Academy, from September, 
 1828, to August, 1829. In May, 1832, he was 
 promoted to a first lieutenant. He served in the 
 Florida war, where he distinguished himself, 
 particularly in the battle of "Wahoo Swamp." 
 He served throughout the war with Mexico un- 
 der Gens. Taylor and Scott, and was twice pro- 
 moted for " gallant and meritorious conduct." 
 He commanded the 1st regiment of artillery ; 
 was " Commissioner of Prizes " at Vera Cruz, 
 at the close of the war, and conducted the 
 evacuation of that city by the United States 
 army. He commanded Fort Washington, on 
 the Potomac, from 1848 to 1852 ; served on the 
 Pacific coast, from May, 1854, to January, 1861, 
 having been promoted major of the 3d artillery ; 
 was inspector of artillery for the Department 
 of Oregon and California, from May, 1858, to 
 January, 1861, and for some months conducted 
 the Artillery School at Fort Vancouver. He 
 was promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of 
 the 1st artillery, July, 1861, and was chief of 
 artillery at Newport News, Va., in March, 1862, 
 during the engagement with the "Merrimac," 
 "Yorktown," "Jamestown," and other Con- 
 
 federate steamers. For the last year he was 
 stationed at Fort Warren, in the harbor of Bos- 
 ton, engaged in preparing that work for a state 
 of suitable defence. He was on the eve of pro- 
 motion to a full colonelcy of artillery, and was 
 on the way to Lancaster to visit his children, 
 when he was attacked by sunstroke,- and died 
 in a few hours. 
 
 Aug. 14. Commodore HENBY W. MOEEIS, 
 an officer of the United States navy, died in 
 New York city in the 58th year of his age. He 
 was a son of the late Thomas Morris, a con- 
 spicuous member of the New York bar, and 
 subsequently United States marshal for the 
 southern district of that State, and grandson 
 of the celebrated Gouverneur Morris of Revolu- 
 tionary memory. The subject of this notice 
 entered the navy as midshipman, Aug. 21st, 
 1819. He was first stationed at the Brooklyn 
 navy yard, but in 1820 he was ordered to the 
 corvette Cyane, from thence to the sloop-of-war 
 Ontario, and next to the frigate Constitution, at 
 that tune cruising in the Mediterranean. From 
 1828 to 1838, under the commission of lieuten- 
 ant, he distinguished himself in various posi- 
 tions. From 1839 to 1845 he was on special 
 duty in New York city, passing through six 
 degrees of official promotion during the term 
 of six years. He was then appointed to the 
 command of the storeship Southampton, at 
 that tune belonging to the African squadron. 
 In 1846 he was again ordered to the Brooklyn 
 navy yard, where for the next five years he 
 was awaiting orders. In the mean time he was 
 promoted to the rank of commander, and in 
 1851 was appointed to the command of the ren- 
 dezvous in New York until 1853, when he was 
 ordered to the sloop-of-war Germantown, be- 
 longing to the Brazilian squadron. In 1855 he 
 was transferred to the Mediterranean station, 
 where he served as fleet captain under Commo- 
 dore Stringham. Upon his return to America, 
 he received in 1856 his commission as captain. 
 Toward the close of 1861 he superintended the 
 construction of the steam sloop-of-war Pensa- 
 cola, at the Washington navy yard. In Janu- 
 ary, 1862, the Pensacola, under his command, 
 successfully passed the line of Confederate 
 batteries on the Potomac, and after anchoring 
 a short time in Hampton Roads, set sail to join 
 the blockading squadron in the Gulf of Mexico. 
 The Pensacola took a brilliant part in all the 
 attacks upon Forts Jackson and St. Philip, and 
 upon the Chalmette batteries. After the cap- 
 ture of New Orleans, Commodore Morris was 
 intrusted with the duty of holding the city and 
 guarding the adjacent coasts. Under his many 
 arduous duties his health became seriously 
 affected, and after resisting for a time the en- 
 treaties of his friends, he was persuaded to come 
 North to recruit his strength, but died soon 
 after his arrival. 
 
 Aug. 14. Brig.-Gen. BENJAMIN WELCH, Jr., 
 an officer of United States volunteers, died at 
 Cincinnati of congestive fever, acquired during 
 the campaign in Mississippi. He was formerly 
 
766 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION", 
 
 a citizen of Ohio, but more recently of Colum- 
 bia, Penn. He served during the war with 
 Mexico, and for gallant conduct in the battle 
 of Buena Vista was promoted to a lieutenancy. 
 At the commencement of the war he entered 
 the service as lieutenant-colonel of the 45th 
 Pennsylvania, was subsequently promoted to the 
 colonelcy of the regiment, and during 1863 was 
 made a brigadier-general. 
 
 Aug. 26. JOHN BUCHANAN FLOYD, a general 
 in the Confederate army, born in Montgomery 
 (now. Pulaski) County, Va., in 1805, died at 
 Abingdon, Va., Aug. 26th, 1863. He was 
 graduated at the South Carolina College in 
 1826, subsequently practised law for several 
 years in Virginia, and in 1836 emigrated to 
 Helena, Arkansas, whence he returned in 1839 
 to Virginia. In 184T-'49 he represented "Wash- 
 ington County in the House of Representatives, 
 and from 1850 to 1853 he was governor of the 
 State. As a delegate to the democratic presi- 
 dental convention at Cincinnati in 1856, he ex- 
 erted his influence in favor of the nomination 
 of Mr. Buchanan, in whose interest he made 
 speeches in many parts of the country during 
 the ensuing canvass, and for whom he cast his 
 vote in the electoral college of Virginia. Presi- 
 dent Buchanan rewarded his services by ap- 
 pointing him in March, 1857, Secretary of War. 
 In that capacity he labored to the best of his 
 ability to promote the rebellion of the Southern 
 States, and to place them on a footing of strength 
 commensurate with the importance of the con- 
 flict upon which they were about to enter ; and 
 there seems now to be little doubt that for 
 several years previous to the election of Mr. 
 Lincoln he was privy to the plot for over- 
 throwing the Government. During 1860, in 
 accordance with his orders, the army had been 
 dispersed in the remotest part of the country, 
 considerable portions being on the western 
 frontier, in California, and Southern Texas, 
 whence they could not readily be conveyed to 
 the Atlantic* seaboard ; and in the same year 
 an extensive transfer of arms from northern to 
 southern arsenals was made, 115,000. muskets 
 having been transferred by one order, and 
 great quantities of cannon and ammunition by 
 other orders. 
 
 No sooner had the secession of South Caro- 
 lina paved the way for concentrated action on 
 the part of the conspirators, than he began to 
 avow openly his sympathy with the movement; 
 and during the stormy discussions in the cab- 
 inet on the subject of reSnforcing the forts in 
 Charleston harbor, he was the most strenuous 
 opponent of that measure, threatening to resign 
 if it were consummated. On December 26th 
 Major Anderson unexpectedly removed his gar- 
 rison from Fort Moultrie to Fort Sumter, and 
 upon the refusal of the President to order the 
 entire withdrawal of the United States troops 
 from Charleston harbor, Mr. Floyd tendered his 
 resignation, and was succeeded by Mr. Holt. 
 Soon afterwards he wag indicted by the grand 
 jury of the District of Columbia as being privy 
 
 to the abstraction of bonds to the amount of 
 $870,000 from the Department of the Interior 
 in the. latter part of 1860. He had, however, 
 been permitted to retire from Washington, and 
 was never subsequently brought to trial. 
 
 As a reward for his eminent services to the 
 cause of secession, he was appointed, soon after 
 the commencement of hostilities, a brigadier- 
 general in the Confederate army, and in the 
 summer and autumn of 1861 commanded, with 
 Gens. Wise and Henningsen, in Western Vir- 
 ginia. The campaign was conducted by him 
 with little skill or energy, and his retreat from 
 Gauley Bridge, September 10th, after his defeat 
 by Gen. Cox, with loss of baggage, camp equi- 
 page, and ammunition, was characterized by the 
 Virginia papers of that period as the most dis- 
 graceful rout of the war. He was subse- 
 quently ordered to Kentucky, and commanded 
 a brigade at Fort Donelson when that place 
 was besieged by Gen. Grant, in February, 1862. 
 From apprehensions that, if captured, he might 
 be subjected to harsh treatment, while public 
 opinion in the loyal States was embittered 
 against him, he retired, on the night previous to 
 the surrender of the fort, with Gen. Pillow and 
 5,000 men of the garrison, and made good his 
 escape into Southern Tennessee and Alabama. 
 Thenceforth he held no important command. 
 A temporary reappearance in the field in the 
 succeeding summer, under State authority, 
 resulted in no practical success, and he died in 
 retirement. 
 
 Aug. . Brig.-Gen. ROSWELL SABINE RIP- 
 LEY, died in Charleston, S. C. He was a native 
 of Ohio, and appointed cadet from that State 
 in 1839 ; he graduated seventh in his class, and 
 was appointed brevet second lieutenant 3d ar- 
 tillery July, 1843; became second lieutenant in 
 the 2d artillery in 1846, and first lieutenant 
 March 3d, 1847. He was aide-de-camp to Gen. 
 Pillow in 1847 and 1848 ; was brevetted captain 
 for gallantry at Cerro Gordo, and major for 
 gallantry at Chapultepec. In 1853 he resigned 
 his commission and retired to private life. At 
 the outbreak of the war he entered into the 
 service of the Southern Confederacy, took a 
 prominent part in the siege of Fort Sumter, 
 and was wounded at the battle of Antietam. 
 He was the author of " The War in Mexico " 
 (2 vols., New York, 1849). 
 
 Sept 19. Col. HANS 0. HEG, acting brig.- 
 gen. of United States volunteers, was killed at 
 Chickamauga, aged 34 years. He was a Nor- 
 wegian by birth, and came with his father to the 
 United States when but 11 years of age, and 
 settled in Wisconsin. In 1849, during the gold 
 excitement, he went to California by the over- 
 land route, and after a stay of two years returned, 
 and, purchasing a piece of land near Milwaukee, 
 engaged in farming and mercantile pursuits until 
 1859, when he was elected by the Republican 
 State Convention of Wisconsin to the office of 
 commissioner of State Prisons. In 1861 he en- 
 tered into the military service of his country as 
 major of the 4th Wisconsin militia, and, on the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 767 
 
 30th of September of the same year was com- 
 missioned colonel of the 15th regiment of Wis- 
 consin volunteer infantry, composed mostly of 
 Scandinavians. This regiment formed part of the 
 forces under Gen. Pope in the reduction of Island 
 No. 10, and was afterwards attached to Col. Bu- 
 ford's brigade, with which it participated in 
 the surprise and capture of Union City, Tenn. ; 
 it also took a prominent part in the battle of 
 Chaplin Hills near Perryville, Oct. 8th, 1862. 
 With Gen. Buell's army, Col. Heg joined in the 
 pursuit of Gen. Bragg's forces out of the State 
 of Kentucky, and when the former was super- 
 seded by Gen. Eosecrans, he continued his com- 
 mand, and participated in the contests at Stone 
 Eiver and Murfreesboro. On the 29th of April 
 he was placed in command of the third brigade 
 of Davis's division, McCook's (20th) army corps, 
 of the Army of the Cumberland. With this bri- 
 gade he took part in all the movements of the 
 20th corps, resulting in the evacuation of Shel- 
 byyille, Tullahoma, and Chattanooga, and at 
 Chickamauga, where he fell at thS head of his 
 forces on the second day of the fight. 
 
 Sept. 19. Brig.-Gen. PRESTON SMITH, an of- 
 ficer of the Confederate army,, killed during the 
 last of the first day's battle at Chicamanga. He 
 had entered the Confederate service as an of- 
 ficer of a Tennessee regiment, and rose by 
 gradual promotion to the rank of brigadier- 
 general. AfteV dark, accompanied by his staff, 
 he was reconnoitring the ground in his front, 
 when he suddenly came upon a regiment of 
 the opposing army, who fired a volley upon his 
 party, killing him and nearly all of his staff. 
 
 Sept. 20. Brig.-Gen. JAMES DESHLER, an of- 
 ficer of the Confederate army, killed on the 
 second day of the battle of Chicamauga. Gen. 
 Deshler was a graduate of West Point, and one 
 of the most unassuming, gentle, and courteous 
 gentlemen in the army. At the time of his 
 death he commanded a splendid brigade of 
 Texans, who idolized their commander. 
 
 SepL 20. Brig.-Gen. BEN. HABDIN HELM, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, killed on the 
 second day of the battle at Chickamauga (the 
 river of death). Gen. Helm was born in Hardin 
 County, Ky., in 1831, and entered West Point 
 from that State in 1849. In 1851 he was bre- 
 vetted second lieutenant of 2d dragoons, and 
 resigned October, 1852, to take up the profes- 
 sion of law. He was a son of ex-Governor 
 John L. Helm, a prominent politician of Ken- 
 tucky. His mother was the daughter of that 
 distinguished statesman known as "old Ben. 
 Hardin of Kentucky." Gen. Helm's wife was 
 a half sister of Mrs. Lincoln, wife of our late 
 President. Immediately after the fall of Fort 
 Sumter, President Lincoln sent Gen. Helm a 
 commission as major in the regular army of the 
 United States, but his sympathies being with 
 the South, and holding a commission in the 
 State Guards of Kentucky, under Gen. Buck- 
 ner, he refused the commission tendered him 
 by the authorities at Washington, and entered 
 the Confederate service as a private. He im- 
 
 mediately rose to the rank of colonel, and com- 
 manded the 1st Kentucky cavalry. In 1862 he 
 was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general. 
 He was in the battles of Perryville and Stone 
 Kiver, in which last he commanded a division. 
 The Kentucky brigade which he commanded 
 at Chickamuaga went into action with one 
 thousand seven hundred and sixty-three men, 
 and came out with only four hundred and 
 thirty-two. 
 
 Sept. 20. Lieut.-Col. WILLIAM G. JONES, an 
 officer of the U. S.volunteers, died at Chattanooga 
 from wounds received at the battle of Chicka- 
 mauga, aged 28 years. He graduated at West 
 Point in 1860, and, after the usual respite, was 
 ordered to join his company of the 8th infantry 
 to which he was attached as brevet second 
 lieutenant then serving in Texas. He partici- 
 pated in several Indian skirmishes ; and at San 
 Antonio was taken prisoner. In the fall of 1860 
 he became second lieutenant in the 10th infantry, 
 and in the following spring was promoted to first 
 lieutenant. In March, 1862, he was selected as 
 aide-de-camp to Gen. Andrew Porter, then pro- 
 vost marshal general of theArmy of the Potomac, 
 which post he filled, with ability, until he was 
 appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 71st Penn- 
 sylvania volunteer infantry, and the colonel be- 
 ing absent, took command of the regiment. In 
 the battles of Peach Orchard, Glendale, White 
 Oak Swamp, and Allen's Field, the regiment 
 under his command won itself much honor ; and 
 for his conduct on these occasions he was re- 
 warded with the brevets of captain and major. 
 He was subsequently aid upon the staff of Major- 
 General Sumner, in which capacity he distin- 
 guished himself at South Mountain and at Antie- 
 tam. After the death of General Sumner he was 
 appointed to the colonelcy of the 89th Ohio in- 
 fantry ; and it was while ably commanding this 
 regiment of Crook's brigade, that he fell fighting 
 nobly at the head of his men. 
 
 Sept. 20. Brig.-Gen. WM. HAINES LTTLE, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed at Chick- 
 amauga, Ga. He was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, 
 Nov. 2d, 1826, and his ancestors, for several gen- 
 erations, were noted as military men. He grad- 
 uated with distinction at Cincinnati College ; 
 studied law, and, during the Mexican war, en- 
 tered the military service of his country as a 
 lieutenant of an independent company of foot 
 soldiers. On the 21st of December, 1 847, he was 
 promoted to the captaincy, retaining his com- 
 mand until the regiment was disbanded, July, 
 1848. At the conclusion of the Mexican war he 
 resumed the practice of his profession, and was 
 soon after elected to the Ohio Legislature. Sub- 
 sequently he was chosen major-general of the 
 first division of Ohio militia, a position previously 
 held by both his father and his grandfather. At 
 the outbreak of the present war he accepted the 
 colonelcy of the 10th Ohio volunteers, which, 
 by its desperation in the fight, won the title of the 
 " Bloody Tenth." He participated in the battle 
 of Eich Mountain, where he won much honor. 
 At Carnifex Ferry he commanded a brigade, and 
 
768 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 largely contributed to drive Gens. Floyd andWise 
 from that part of Virginia ; and here he was 
 severely wounded. When scarcely recovered 
 he returned to the field and first took the com- 
 mand of theBardstown Camp of Instruction, and 
 then of the 17th brigade under General 0. M. 
 Mitchel, participating in the brilliant operations 
 along the Memphis and Chattanooga Railroad. 
 At the battle of Perryville he was again wound- 
 ed, and fell into the hands of the enemy, but after 
 a week's captivity was exchanged. For his 
 gallant conduct he was made brigadier-general 
 of volunteers in the spring of 1863, and from 
 that time to his death served under Gen. Rose- 
 crans. In addition to his talents as a soldier, he 
 was a poet of much merit, though from his ex- 
 treme modesty few of his productions have found 
 their way into print. He fell at the battle of 
 Chickamauga, by a bullet which pierced his 
 brain, as he was gallantly leading a charge. 
 
 Sept. 22. Major GBAVES, an officer of 
 
 artillery in the Confederate army, mortally 
 wounded at the battle of Chickamauga. Major 
 Graves was a very recent graduate of West 
 Point, and was a rashly brave but exceedingly 
 efficient officer. At Fort Donaldson he com- 
 manded a battery, and was there captured with 
 the remainder of the army. After his exchange, 
 he was placed upon Gen. Breckenridge's staff 
 as chief of artillery, with the rank of major, 
 and was acting in that capacity when he was 
 mortally wounded by a musket-ball through the 
 bowels, and taken to Ringold, where he died. 
 
 Oct. . Brig.-Gen. CHARLES DIMMOCK, an 
 officer of the Confederate army, died at Rich- 
 mond, Va. He was born in Massachusetts, and 
 was a cadet at West Point from Sept., 1817, 
 until July, 1821. He graduated second in his 
 class, and entered the army as brevet second 
 lieutenant of 1st artillery, July, 1821, and from 
 that time until July, 1822, he was acting assist- 
 ant professor of engineering in the military 
 academy at West Point. In 1826 he was assist- 
 ant commissary of subsistence, and from Aug., 
 1831, to Aug., 1836, was quartermaster, when 
 he was promoted to a captaincy. He was civil 
 engineer on the railroad from Weldon, North 
 Carolina, to Wytheville, Va., in 1836, and on the 
 route of the Wilmington and Raleigh Railroad 
 in 1837. He was engaged in the same capacity 
 from 1837 to 1839 on the military road from 
 the Upper Mississippi to Red River, and general 
 agent of the Portsmouth and Roanoke Railroad 
 in 1839 and 1841. He served in the army of 
 the United States fifteen years. Since 1843 he 
 had been superintendent of the Virginia State 
 armory, and captain commanding State Guard. 
 During the war he was chief of ordnance of the 
 department of Virginia. 
 
 Oct. 2. Major EDWARD B. HUNT, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, born in Livingston County, 
 N. Y., in 1822, died at the Brooklyn Marine 
 Hospital, Oct. 2d, 1863. He was appointed to 
 the Military Academy from his native State in 
 1841, graduated second in the class of 1845, was 
 appointed second lieutenant in the corps of 
 
 engineers, and was assigned to duty as assistant 
 to the Board of Engineers for Atlantic Coast 
 Defence. After serving in this capacity a year, 
 he was called to fill the important position of 
 principal assistant professor of civil and mili- 
 tary engineering at the military academy, 
 West Point, where he remained until 1849, 
 when he was employed as assistanfc-enginee 
 upon Fort Warren, Boston harbor, Mass. 
 From 1851 to 1855 he was the assistant of 
 Prof. Bache in the Coast Survey Bureau. 
 From 1855 to 1857 he was engaged in engineer 
 operations in Newport, R. I., and constructed 
 and repaired many important lighthouse struc- 
 tures on the coast. In 1857 he was ordered to 
 Key West, where for five years he assisted in 
 the construction of fortifications and other de- 
 fensive works on the island, receiving his cap- 
 taincy while serving there, July 1st, 1859. It 
 was chiefly through his instrumentality that 
 the forts of Southern Florida were withheld 
 from the Confederates after the war actually 
 commenced. 'In 1862 he was appointed chief 
 engineer of the 5th army corps, comnlanded by 
 Maj.-Gen. Banks, and from this duty was re- 
 lieved and placed on special service under the 
 Navy Department, in order to superintend the 
 construction of his submarine battery. While 
 engaged in making some experiments with this 
 battery, a shell prematurely discharged, imme- 
 diately after which he descended into the 
 caisson, and in attempting to ascend, being 
 probably overcome by the gas, fell backward, 
 striking his head, and causing concussion of 
 the brain, from which he died the next day. 
 
 Oct. 14. Brig.-Gen. HEXKT F. COOK, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate service, was killed at 
 Bristoe Station. He was a native of Missis- 
 sippi ; served in the Mexican war as first lieu- 
 tenant in Jefferson Davis's regiment of Missis- 
 sippi volunteers; distinguished himself in the 
 battle of Monterey, where he was wounded, 
 and commanded Co. C in the battle of Buena 
 Vista. He had joined the Confederate army 
 early in the war, and had risen by successive 
 promotions to the rank of brigadier-general in 
 1863. 
 
 Oct. 18. Col. THOMAS RUTFTN, an officer in 
 the Confederate service, died at Grace Church 
 Hospital, Washington, from wounds received at 
 the battle of Bristow Station. He was a na- 
 tive of North Carolina, but for a number of 
 years was a citizen of Missouri, residing at 
 Bolivar, Polk County, and was at one time 
 State Attorney for that judicial circuit. Subse- 
 quently he returned to his native State, from 
 which he was elected to Congress. 
 
 Oct. 29. Col. CHARLES RIVEES ELLET, com- 
 mander of the Mississippi marine brigade, died 
 at Bunker Hill, Illinois, aged about 22 years. 
 He was a son of the late Col. Charles Ellet, an 
 accomplished engineer and the originator of the 
 ram fleet, and was born in Philadelphia. To a 
 thorough education he had added the advan- 
 tages of foreign travel and a brief residence in 
 Paris. He had made choice of the medical 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 769 
 
 profession, and at the outbreak of the war was 
 engaged in pursuing the requisite studies, in 
 which he had already made such progress as to 
 fill competently the place of assistant surgeon 
 in one of the military hospitals. Preferring to 
 follow the fortunes of his father he accompanied 
 him westward in the spring of 1862, and com- 
 manded one of the rams at the action. of Mem- 
 phis, in which the elder Ellet received the 
 wound which soon after proved fatal. After 
 his father's death, on the organization of the 
 Mississippi marine brigade by his uncle, now 
 Gen. Alfred "W. Ellet, he was promoted to a 
 colonelcy, and when his uncle was commis- 
 sioned brigadier-general of land troops, he was 
 placed in command of the marine brigade. 
 Choosing the ram Queen of the "West as his 
 headquarters, he made many daring expeditions 
 on the Mississippi. He succeeded in running 
 the Confederate batteries at Vicksburg, and 
 was for some time engaged in cruising between 
 that stronghold and Port Hudson. k On the 10th 
 of February, 1863, he started upon an expedi- 
 tion up the Red River, during which he cap- 
 tured the Confederate steamer Era No. 5 and 
 some other vessels, and after ascending the 
 river for some distance with success, his vessel 
 was run aground by the pilot, in such position 
 that she was disabled by the fire from a Con- 
 federate fort, and fell into the hands of the 
 enemy; Col. Ellet, however, made his escape 
 upon a bale of cotton and was picked up by 
 the De Soto. During and after the siege of 
 Vicksburg, Col. Ellet and his command ren- 
 dered much valuable assistance to Gen. Grant, 
 in keeping open his communications, and while 
 engaged in these operations his health became 
 so seriously affected by the noxious vapors of 
 the river as to make it necessary to retire for a 
 season to Illinois to rest. His death, which 
 was the result of the disease he contracted, was 
 very sudden. 
 
 Oct. 31. Brig.-Gen. Louis BLENKEE, of 
 TJ. S. volunteers, died in New Jersey, aged 51 
 years. He was born in the city of Worms, in 
 the Grand Duchy of Hesse Darmstadt, and in 
 his youth was apprenticed to a jeweller, but 
 upon his majority enlisted in the Bavarian le- 
 gion which was raised to accompany the newly- 
 elected King Otho to Greece. From a private 
 he rose to a sergeant, and when the legion was 
 disbanded in 1837, received with his discharge 
 the rank of lieutenant. With this rank he re- 
 turned to Worms, whence he went to Munich 
 to attend medical lectures with the view of 
 becoming professor of medicine. Subsequently 
 he changed his mind and entered into commer- 
 cial pursuits. In 1849 he became a leading 
 member of the revolutionary government in 
 his native city, and having been appointed 
 commander of the national guards, took an ac- 
 tive part in the popular struggle of that period. 
 After the revolutionary movement had been 
 crushed he retired to Switzerland, and, being 
 ordered to leave the country, he embarked at 
 Havre for the United States, and settled on a 
 49 
 
 farm in Rockland County, N. Y. Subsequent- 
 ly he removed to New York city, where he 
 engaged in commerce until 1861. Upon the 
 commencement of the war he raised the 8th 
 regiment of New York volunteers, with which 
 he marched to Washington, having been com- 
 missioned its colonel May 13th, 1861. After 
 being encamped for some time on Meridian 
 Hill, the regiment was incorporated with others 
 into a brigade, of which Col. B. was appointed 
 commander. The brigade was then attached 
 to Gen. McDowell's army as a portion of Col. 
 Miles's 5th division. During the battle of 
 Bull Run this division acted as a reserve,' and 
 for his services at that time he was commis- 
 sioned a brigadier-general, August 9th, 1861. 
 He remained with the Army of the Potomac, 
 commanding a division, until the commence- 
 ment of the Yorktown campaign, when he 
 was ordered to Western Virginia. Gen. 
 Blenker participated in the battle of Cross 
 Keys, June 8th, 1862, but was shortly after re- 
 lieved of the command and was succeeded by 
 Gen. Sigel. He was then ordered to Washing- 
 ton, where he remained for some time, and on 
 March 31st, 1863, was mustered out of service. 
 
 Nov. . Brig.-Gen. JOHNSON K. DUNCAN, 
 an officer who died in the Confederate service. 
 He was a native of Pennsylvania ; entered West 
 Point in 1845, and upon his graduation was ap- 
 pointed brevet second lieutenant 2d artillery ; 
 was transferred to the 3d artillery Oct., 1849, as 
 second lieutenant, and in Dec., 1853, was made 
 first lieutenant. He resigned Jan. 31st, 1855, 
 and upon the commencement of the war en- 
 tered into the Confederate service as colonel. 
 He was appointed brigadier-general from Louis- 
 iana, and commanded Forts Jackson and St. 
 Philip at the time of the bombardment by 
 Flag-officer Farragut. 
 
 Nov. 15. Brig.-Gen. CONEAD POSEY, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate service, died at Char- 
 lottesville from a wound received at Gettys- 
 burg. He was a native of Mississippi, and 
 was made a brigadier-general early in 1863. 
 He was an officer of much military talent. 
 
 Nov. 24. Major GILBERT MALLESON ELLIOTT, 
 of the 102d regiment N. Y. volunteers, was 
 killed at Lookout Mountain. He was born in 
 Connecticut in 1840, and removed to New 
 York in early childhood. ' In 1857 he became 
 a member of the Free Academy, and at once 
 took the highest stand in scholarship and de- 
 portment, receiving the gold medal at four suc- 
 > cessive commencements, and the valedictory 
 ' oration at his graduation. On the completion 
 of his studies, he was impressed with a strong 
 desire to enter into the service of his country, 
 and in October of that year was commissioned 
 first lieutenant. At Antietam he won himself 
 much honor, and soon after was appointed 
 ordnance officer in the second division of the 
 12th army corps, where he rendered most 
 effective service during the battles of Chancel- 
 lorsville and Gettysburg. Having previously 
 received the rank of captain, he was subse- 
 
770 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 quently appointed major, and was soon after 
 placed in actual command of his regiment, both 
 of his superior officers having been wounded, 
 In September, 1863, the 12th army corps was 
 transferred from the Army of the Potomac to 
 the Army of the Cumberland, and in the storm- 
 ing of Lookout Mountain his regiment held 
 the right of Geary's division in Gen. Hooker's 
 first line of battle. During the hottest part of 
 the engagement Major Elliott leaped upon a 
 rock, either to cheer his men or for pur- 
 poses of observation, and immediately received 
 a ball from a sharpshooter, causing speedy 
 death. 
 
 Nov. 25. Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM P. SANDERS, 
 an officer of U. S. volunteers, died at Knox- 
 ville, Tenn., of wounds received in the battle 
 at Campbell's Station. He was a native of 
 Kentucky, graduated at West Point in 1856, 
 and entered the service as brev^fc second lieu- 
 tenant 1st dragoons, and was transferred to the 
 2d dragoons in May, 185V. Soon after the 
 commencement of the war, he was made cap- 
 tain of a company in the 6th regular cavalry, 
 and took an active part in the peninsula cam- 
 paign. He subsequently accepted the office of 
 colonel of a volunteer regiment in Kentucky, 
 and performed many valuable services in the 
 West. A few months previous to his death 
 he was appointed brigadier-general of volun- 
 teers, and was assigned to the command of the 
 first division of cavalry in East Tennessee. 
 He was a brilliant officer, a true patriot, and a 
 thorough gentleman. 
 
 Nov. 29. Col. McELEOY, an officer of the 
 Confederate army, killed in Lieut.-Gen. Long- 
 street's attempt to take Knoxville, East Tenn. 
 He fell mortally wounded in the ditch where, 
 in an instant of time, the Confederates lost 
 seven hundred men, and where the dead and 
 wounded laid seven and eight deep. He com- 
 manded the 13th Mississippi regiment. 
 
 Nov. 29. Col. THOMAS, an officer of the 
 Confederate army, killed at the storming of 
 Knoxville, Tenn. Col. Thomas fell mortally 
 wounded in the ditch where so many Confed- 
 erates fell, and into which hand-granades and 
 ignited shell were thrown from the forts. He 
 commanded the 16th Georgia regiment. 
 
 Dec. 13. Gen. THOMAS J. GREEN, an officer 
 in the Confederate service, died at his residence 
 in Warren County, N. 0., aged 62 years. He 
 was a general in the Texas war of independence, 
 a member of the Texan Congress, the leader 
 of the Mier expedition, one of the band of 
 "Mier prisoners," and subsequently historian 
 of that transaction. He was afterwards a State 
 senator in California, and major-general of the 
 militia in that State. 
 
 Dec. 16. JOHN BUFORD, a major-general of 
 volunteers in the United States service, born in 
 Kentucky in 1825, died at Washington, Dec. 16, 
 1863, of typhoid fever, contracted in service 
 with the Army of the Potomac. His early 
 training and education were carefully conduct- 
 ed, and his mental and moral development gave 
 
 bright promise of future usefulness. He was 
 appointed from Illinois, to the military acad- 
 emy at West Point, and graduated in 1848, 
 standing well in his class, and in the estimation 
 of all who knew him ; was appointed brevet 
 second lieutenant of 1st dragoons, and served 
 on the Plains until the war broke out, when he 
 promptly and heartily offered himself to the 
 service of his country. His rare abilities as 
 an officer attracted the attention of the Gov- 
 ernment, and he was early made a major in the 
 Inspector-General's corps. His peculiar duties 
 did not give him an opportunity to engage in 
 the leading campaigns until 1862, when he was 
 made a brigadier-general, simply as an ac- 
 knowledgment of his military merits. In the 
 early part of 1862 he fought under Gen. Pope 
 in his Virginia campaign, succeeding Gen. 
 Stoneman (who afterwards became his com- 
 mander) on Gen. McCleLan's staff, during the 
 battle of Antietam. When the present cavalry 
 organization of the Army of the Potomac was 
 perfected, of which Gen. Stoneman was at that 
 time the chief, Gen. Buford was assigned to 
 command the reserve cavalry brigade. He was 
 subsequently conspicuous in almost every cav- 
 alry engagement, and at Gettysburg commenced 
 the attack on the enemy at Seminary Ridge, be- 
 fore the arrival of Reynolds on the 1st of July, 
 and on the 2d of July rendered important ser- 
 vices both at Wolff's Hill and Round Top. A 
 short time previous to his death he was assign- 
 ed to the command of the cavalry in the Army 
 of the Cumberland, and had left the Army of 
 the Potomac for that purpose. He was a splen- 
 did cavalry officer, and one of the most success- 
 ful in the service ; was modest, yet brave ; un- 
 ostentatious, but prompt and persevering ; ever 
 ready to go where duty called him, and never 
 shrinking from action however fraught with 
 peril. His last sickness was but brief, the ef- 
 fect, probably, of protracted toil and exposure. 
 On the day of his death, and but a little while 
 before his departure, his commission of major- 
 general was placed in his hands. He received 
 it with a smile of gratification that the Govern- 
 ment he had defended appreciated his ser- 
 vices, and gently laying it aside, soon ceased to 
 breathe. 
 
 Dec. 17. Commodore GERSHOM J. VAN 
 BRUNT, of the U. S. navy, died at Dedham, 
 Mass., aged 63 years. He was a native and a 
 citizen of New Jersey, and entered the service 
 November 3d, 1818. He received his commis- 
 sion of commodore July 16th, 1862, was in 
 command of the Minnesota, which sailed from 
 Boston soon after the commencement of the 
 war, and took an active part in the reduction 
 of the Hatteras forts, and in the blockading 
 service at Hampton Roads. Subsequently he 
 was entrusted by the Government with the 
 supervision and equipment of Gen. Banks' 
 New Orleans expedition, and at the time of his 
 death was acting under the orders of the War 
 Department as inspector of transports for the 
 New England district. He was highly esteem- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 771 
 
 ed in the navy for his talents as an officer as 
 well as for his intrinsic worth. 
 
 Dec. 22. MICHAEL COECOEAN, a brigadier- 
 general of U. S. volunteers, born in Carrowkeel, 
 county Sligo, Ireland, Sept. 21 st, 1827, died 
 Dec. 22d, 1863, near Fairfax Court House, of 
 injuries received by a fall from his horse. His 
 father, Thomas Corcoran, was an officer in the 
 British army, and saw service in the West In- 
 dies. On the mother's side he was a descend- 
 ant of the Earl of Lucan, the title and estates 
 of whose family were confiscated after the no- 
 ble defence of Limerick, during the seventeenth 
 century, and were conferred on the Bingham 
 family for services rendered the British crown. 
 Young Corcoran received the benefits of a 
 good English education until his nineteenth 
 year, when, through some influential friends, 
 he received an appointment in the Irish Con- 
 stabulary force ; but the love of his country 
 burned so strongly within him that he could 
 not brook the oppression of British rule, and, 
 fearing that some occasion might tempt him to 
 break through all restraint, he resigned his 
 commission in 1849, emigrated to this country, 
 and settled in New York city. There he made 
 many friends, and through their influence was 
 appointed to an official situation in the post- 
 office, and subsequently was clerk in the reg- 
 ister's office. He commenced his military 
 career as a private in Company I, 69th New 
 York State militia. Displaying some amount 
 of military talent, he rose successively from 
 one grade to another, and in August, 1859, 
 was elected colonel of the 69th. While holding 
 this position, he attracted much pubHc notice 
 by his refusal to parade his regiment at the re- 
 ception accorded to the Prince of Wales, upon 
 his visit to New York city during the fall of 
 1860. He had not forgotten how England .had 
 persecuted and oppressed his countrymen, and 
 declined to do homage to the son of a sovereign 
 under whose rule some of the most worthy 
 sons of Ireland had been banished. In this he 
 was consistent with the spirit and principles of 
 those heroes of Limerick from whom he had 
 descended, and was fully sustained by the corps 
 he commanded. By command of Major-Gen. 
 Sandford he was subjected to a trial by court- 
 martial, which was long, and contested upon 
 his part with true Irish spirit and independence, 
 and which was still pending when the war 
 broke out. The President's call to arms fired 
 all the patriotism of his soul ; he called upon 
 his men to stand by the flag of the Union and 
 the sacred principles it involved. The court- 
 martial was quashed. The Irish flocked to the 
 ranks with all the enthusiasm of native-born 
 citizens, and the 69th left New York for the 
 seat of war, attended by a vast concourse of 
 admiring people. The regiment was speedily 
 sent to Virginia, where the men comprising it 
 built, upon Arlington Heights, the famous 
 " Fort Corcoran." At the disastrous battle of 
 Bull Run, July 21st, 1861, the 69th won itself 
 much honor. Their gallant colonel was taken 
 
 prisoner, first sent to Richmond and afterwards 
 to Charleston, S. C., where he was closely con- 
 fined for nearly a whole year, being held most 
 of the time as a hostage for some privateersmen 
 who had been condemned as pirates. An ex- 
 change being finally effected, he was released, 
 and was commissioned brigadier-general, dat- 
 ing from July 21, 1861. He next organized the 
 Corcoran Legion, which took part in the battles 
 of the Nansemond River and Suffolk, during 
 April, 1863, and held the advance of the enemy 
 upon Norfolk in check. In August, 1863, the 
 Legion was added to the Army of the Potomac. 
 On the 22d of December, Gen. Meagher, who 
 had been paying a visit to Gen. Corcoran, was 
 returning to Washington, when the latter, with 
 some members of his staff, concluded to accom- 
 pany him. Gen. Corcoran mounted upon Gen. 
 Meagher's horse, and was somewhat in advance 
 of the party; When near his headquarters, his 
 comn/inions found him lying senseless, his horse 
 having fallen upon him. He was placed at once 
 under medical treatment, but died without 
 waking to consciousness. 
 
 Dec. 31. Capt. GEOEGE W. VANDEBBILT, son 
 of Commodore C. Vanderbilt, died at Nice, in 
 the 25th year of his age. He graduated at West 
 Point in the spring of 1860, and immediately 
 entered the regular army with the rank of 
 second lieutenant. He was first stationed at 
 Fort Walla- Walla, in Washington Territory, 
 where he remained until the war broke out, 
 when he was ordered to Boston to take charge 
 of the recruiting service at that place. In the 
 spring of 1862 he received an appointment on 
 the staff of Brig.-Gen. Tyler as assistant-adju- 
 tant general, with the rank of captain. He was 
 regarded by his superiors as an officer of great 
 promise. While in the discharge of his duties 
 he contracted a disease incident to exposure in 
 an unhealthy region, and resisting the impor- 
 tunities of his superior to accept a furlough for 
 the recovery of his health, he was soon beyond 
 the reach of medical skill. In the spring of 
 1863, finding himself seriously ill, he obtained a 
 furlough, and left for Europe, where he secured 
 the best medical advice, but too late ; he con- 
 tinued to sink, and died the last day of the 
 year, lamented by a large circle of relations 
 and friends. 
 
 Dec. . Lieut.-Col. LAOHLAN ALLAN MAO- 
 LEAN, an officer of the Confederate army, killed 
 in a personal encounter at Richmond, Ark., by 
 Colonel Robert C. Wood, who had been at one 
 time a member of Gen. Sterling Price's staff. 
 Lieut.-Col. Maclean was born in Scotland, and 
 was the son of Hector Maclean. He once lived 
 in the State of Missouri, and taught school in 
 Lexington. He had been chief clerk for John 
 Calhoun, surveyor-general for the State of Ar- 
 kansas and the territory of Nebraska, and 
 proved himself so efficient that the entire busi- 
 ness was entrusted to him. During the Kansas 
 troubles he espoused the pro-slavery party and 
 became a brigadier-general of volunteer forces 
 in Kansas. At the time of his death he was the 
 
772 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 adjutant-general of Major-Gen. Sterling Price, 
 and about forty-four years of age. He had the 
 wild roving disposition of a border man, or of 
 the Scottish Highlander, but the gentle and re- 
 fined manners of the polished gentleman. His 
 personal appearance was remarkably striking, 
 
 his voice rich and mellow, and his taste for po- 
 etry and elocution chaste and cultivated. His 
 friends, who have so often assembled around 
 the camp-fire in the far "West to hear his re- 
 hearsals, will long remember his " Dundee " 
 and his "Antony and Cleopatra." 
 
 1864. 
 
 Jan. 8. Rear-Admiral GEO. "W. STOREK, an 
 officer of the U. S. navy, died at Portsmouth, 
 N. H. Admiral Storer had served his country 
 in its navy over half a century. He was born 
 in New Hampshire, and was appointed a mid- 
 shipman in the navy Jan. 16th, 1809. On July 
 24th, 1813, he was appointed a lieutenant, and 
 ordered to the Independence, seventy-four 
 guns. He was ordered to the old frigate Con- 
 gress in 1818, and in 1819 to the Jura frigate. 
 In 1820 he was ordered to the Constitution, then 
 flag-ship of Commodore J. Rodgers, on the 
 Mediterranean station, where he remained on a 
 long cruise. In 1825 he was stationed at the 
 Portsmouth navy yard. In 1828 he was pro- 
 moted master commandant, which is ranked 
 next to that of captain. He was placed in 
 command of the sloop-of-war Boston (eighteen 
 guns), and attached to the Mediterranean 
 squadron in 1831. He remained in command 
 of that ship until the end of the cruise, when 
 he was again ordered to the Portsmouth navy 
 yard, 1833. He was promoted captain, and 
 put on waiting orders Feb. 9th, 1837. The fol- 
 lowing year he was put in command of the 
 Potomac frigate, and ordered to the coast of 
 Brazil. He returned in 1843, and awaited 
 orders at Portsmouth, and was again attached 
 to the navy yard at that place. In 1848 he 
 commanded a squadron off the coast of Brazil. 
 In 1851 he obtained a leave rendered necessary 
 by the state of bis health. After a short leave 
 he reported for duty, and was put on waiting 
 orders. He was then ordered to the Philadel- 
 phia Naval Asylum as Governor, in 1855. He 
 was relieved in 1858 and placed on waiting 
 orders. On the 16th of July, 1862, he was 
 promoted rear-admiral, and placed on the re- 
 tired list. His time was largely occupied after, 
 as in fact before his promotion, as president of 
 courts-martial and inquiry. He was fifty-five 
 years in the naval service. Of that time he 
 was at sea twenty-one years and nine months ; 
 twenty years on shore and other duties ; unem- 
 ployed twelve years and eight months. At the 
 time of his death he was announced to preside 
 over a court-martial to be held in New York 
 city. He had lived to see the once small navy 
 of a few ships grow to be scarcely inferior to 
 any on the ocean. It was the dream of his 
 youth and the pride of his manhood realized 
 and gratified. 
 
 Jan. 12. Col. EDWIN ROSE died at Jamaica, 
 L. I. He was born in Bridgehampton, L. I. 
 
 Feb. 14th, 1817, graduated at Vest Point, but 
 resigned his position in the army in 1837, to 
 enter the service of the State of Michigan as 
 civil engineer. He reentered the service in 
 
 1861, as colonel of the 81st New York volun- 
 teers, and served with honor through the pe- 
 ninsular campaign, when, his health becoming 
 impaired, he accepted the appointment of pro- 
 vost-marshal of the First Congressional district 
 of New York. He twice represented Suffolk 
 County in the Legislature. 
 
 Jan. 20. T. M. SAUNDERS, captain in the 
 United States army, died at St. Paul, Minn. 
 He was a native of Virginia. During the Cri- 
 mean war he obtained a furlough and joined a 
 British regiment. He was twice wounded at 
 the battle of Inkermann. At the breaking out 
 of the rebellion he continued firm in the sup- 
 port of the Government ; and, upon receiving 
 an autograph letter from Jefferson Davis, en- 
 closing a commission as a brigadier-general in 
 the Confederate Army, he returned it with the 
 utmost indignation. 
 
 Jan. 29. STEPHEN G. CHAPLIN, brigadier- 
 general of United States volunteers, died at 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. He entered the service 
 as major of the 3d Michigan, was severely 
 wounded at Fair Oaks, participated in the bat- 
 tles of Bull Run, Antietam, and Fredericksburg, 
 and received his commission of brigadier in 
 
 1862. He was in command of the Grand 
 Rapids camp of conscripts at the time of his 
 death. 
 
 Jan. 81. SOLON BORLAND, formerly a United 
 States Senator from Arkansas, and Brigadier- 
 general in the rebel army, died in Texas. He 
 was born in Virginia, educated in North Caro- 
 lina, studied medicine, and settled in Little 
 Rock, Ark., where he practised his profession. 
 He served in the Mexican War as major of 
 volunteers and aide-de-camp, and was taken 
 prisoner ; was elected United States Senator in 
 1849, and in 1853 appointed minister to Central 
 America, where, in consequence of an alter- 
 cation, he returned in 1854, and Greytown was 
 bombarded by Com. Hollins in consequence of 
 the insult offered him. He was afterwards ap- 
 pointed Governor of New Mexico, but declined. 
 He was ardently in favor of secession, and on 
 the 24th of April, 1861, long before the seces- 
 sion of the State, raised a body of troops and 
 captured Fort Smith, Ark., in the name of the 
 Southern Confederacy. 
 
 Pel, 5. Rev. N. A. STAPLES, a Unitarian 
 
MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 773 
 
 clergyman, died in Brooklyn, in the 34th year 
 ofj his age. He was a native of Mendon, Mass. ; 
 studied theology at the Meadville Seminary, 
 under Dr. Stebbins ; was for a time pastor of 
 a church in Lexington, Mass., and subsequently 
 of a church in Milwaukee. At the beginning 
 of the war he was appointed chaplain to one of 
 the Wisconsin regiments, resigning his pastorate 
 to accept the post. Here, as ever, he was 
 earnest and faithful in the discharge of his 
 duties, and contracted the disease which finally 
 terminated in death. He succeeded the Rev. 
 Mr. Longfellow in the Second Unitarian Church 
 of Brooklyn, where he discharged his duties as 
 a pastor as long as his failing strength allowed. 
 
 Feb. 15. Capt. ALLAN RAMSAY, of the Uni- 
 ted States Marine Corps, died at the headquar- 
 ters of the Marine Corps, of small-pox. He 
 was a son of Commodore William Ramsay, 
 United States navy, and was on the Richmond 
 during all her service on the Mississippi, before 
 and after running past the batteries. He had 
 been in fifteen engagements during the war. 
 
 Feb. 20. Commander DAWSON PHEXIX, U. 
 S. navy, died in Philadelphia, aged 36 years. 
 He entered the naval service in 1841, having 
 been appointed from Maryland, his native State. 
 His first orders were to join the Independence, 
 then attached to the home squadron. Subse- 
 quently he served on board the frigate Savan- 
 nah, of the Pacific squadron, and during a cruise 
 of the Brandywine, also upon the steamer 
 Princeton. In July, 1847, he was ordered to 
 the naval school for promotion ; was a passed 
 midshipman in 1848, and the following year 
 was ordered upon the coast survey, where he 
 remained until July, 1850, when he was ordered 
 to the Raritan, but was transferred to the sloop 
 St. Mary's. In 1852 he was detached from 
 that vessel and ordered to the Observatory at 
 Washington, where he remained until October, 
 1853, when he was sent to the receiving-ship 
 Philadelphia, and again to coast survey duty. 
 In September, 1855, he was promoted to a lieu- 
 tenancy, and afterwards served upon the Fre- 
 donia and the Lancaster. In 1861 he was pro- 
 moted to be lieutenant-commander, and ordered 
 to ordnance duty at Old Point Comfort, Va. 
 A few months previous to his death he was as- 
 signed to the command of the gunboat Poca- 
 hontas. 
 
 Feb. 22. Col. FELBLET, of the 8th 
 
 United States volunteers (colored), was killed 
 at Olustee, Florida, aged 28 years. He enlisted 
 at the commencement of the war as a private in 
 the 84th Pennsylvania, and rose to his position 
 through good conduct and courage alone. 
 
 March 4. Col. ULEIO DAHLGEEIT, an officer 
 in the United States volunteer service, born in 
 1842, killed in a skirmish at King and Queen's 
 Court House, Virginia, March 4, 1864. He 
 was the son of Rear- Admiral John Dahlgren, 
 and had received a very thorough education, 
 and especially a careful training in the science 
 of gunnery, which was his father's speciality. 
 He had entered the navy as midshipman before 
 
 the breaking out of the war, and at the time 
 of the attack on Fort Sumter was travelling in 
 the Southwestern States. Great efforts were 
 made to induce him to join the rebels, but he 
 refused indignantly; and hastening home, he 
 assisted his father in the Ordnance Department ; 
 and when Gen. Saxton was in command at 
 Harper's Ferry, and the place was first threat- 
 ened, Commodore Dahlgren, having received 
 orders to place a naval battery on Maryland 
 Heights, sent his son Ulric to place the guns in 
 position, and take charge of the battery. He 
 executed this duty with great skill, and when 
 Gen. Sigel relieved Gen. Saxton of his com- 
 mand, he found young Dahlgren at his post as 
 captain of artillery, and took him at once upon 
 his staff. Subsequently Gen. Sigel solicited 
 and obtained his appointment as additional 
 aide-de-camp with the rank of captain. He 
 served 1 in this capacity in Fremont's mountain 
 campaign, distinguishing himself particularly 
 at Cross Keys, and served through Pope's cam- 
 paign, acting as chief of artillery under Sigel 
 at the second battle of Bull Run, where he was 
 specially commended by his general. During 
 the movements in the autumn of 1862 he was 
 actively engaged under Gen. Stahel in, all his 
 reconnoissances and raids, and when the Army 
 of the Potomac moved down into Virginia, in 
 November, 1862, he made that attack upon 
 Fredericksburg at the head of Gen. Sigel's 
 bodyguard, which has become famous in the 
 history of the war. For this gallant act Gen. 
 Burnside detailed him as special aid upon his 
 staff. At the crossing of the Rappahannock, at 
 the unfortunate battle of Fredericksburg, he 
 was one of the first to land in that city. When 
 the army went into winter quarters he rejoined 
 Gen. Sigel, and when that general was relieved 
 of command, Gen. Hooker applied to have Capt. 
 Dahlgren transferred to his staff, which was 
 done. He again distinguished himself at the 
 battle of Chancellorsville, was with General 
 Pleasanton in all the cavalry fights in the Bull 
 Run Mountains and Aldie, joined Gen. Stahel's 
 expedition to Warrenton as a volunteer, and 
 led the most important reconnoissances then 
 made. When Gen. Meade succeeded Gen. 
 Hooker, he requested Capt. Dahlgren to remain 
 on his staff. Before the battles at Gettysburg 
 he obtained from Gen. Pleasanton a hundred 
 picked men, with a roving commission, and 
 among other distinguished services rendered 
 the Union cause, scoured the country in search 
 of a bearer of despatches, whom he knew to be 
 on his way from Jefferson Davis to Gen. Lee, 
 captured him and his escort, secured the de- 
 spatches, and, by the most skilful manoeuvring, 
 succeeded in reaching Gen. Meade's tent after 
 the first day's battle, and laid these important 
 papers before him. Not waiting for thanks, he 
 returned to his men, and harassed the enemy 
 * at every point, destroying their wagon trains, 
 and attacking their rear-guard. On their re- 
 treat he led the famous charge into Hagers- 
 town, when of five officers in the charge two 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 were killed, he was wounded, and one of the 
 remaining two was saved by the ball striking 
 his scabbard. He was brought to "Washington, 
 and his leg amputated, and, owing to the severe 
 inflammation which had set in, five operations 
 were required before the wound would heal, 
 and his life was despaired of. For his gallant- 
 ry in this campaign he was made colonel, and 
 as soon as he was able to move he was anxious 
 to return to active service. In concert with 
 Gen. Kilpatrick he planned the raid toward 
 Richmond, fired with the hope of being able to 
 release the Union prisoners then suffering so 
 terribly at Libby Prison and Belle Island. Ac- 
 cepting with delight the most dangerous part 
 of the duty, he was led into the midst of the 
 enemy by his treacherous guide, and brutally 
 murdered when endeavoring to fight his way 
 out. His body was stripped and treated with 
 indignity, and the rebels published, with abun- 
 dant comments, papers which they asserted 
 were found upon his person, giving instructions 
 to his men to burn Richmond, and even photo- 
 graphed these papers, and sent copies to Eng- 
 land. His friends asserted that they were base 
 forgeries. 
 
 March 11. Col. GEZA MIHOLOTZI died at 
 Chattanooga from the effects of a wound re- 
 ceived at Buzzard Roost. He was born in 
 Pesth, Hungary, received a military education, 
 and took part in the Hungarian revolution of 
 1848-'9 ; came to this country in 1850, settled 
 in Chicago, and commenced the study of medi- 
 cine under Dr. Yalenta of that city. At the 
 outbreak of the rebellion he raised a company 
 for the three months' service, and was elected 
 captain. In November, 1861, he was elected 
 lieutenant-colonel of the 24th Illinois volun- 
 teer (infantry), and on the resignation of Col. 
 Hecker, became colonel of the regiment. He 
 served in several important battles, and as a 
 regimental commander stood very high in the 
 estimation of his military superiors. 
 
 March 15. KENNEDY STEWAET, M. D., sur- 
 geon in the United States navy, died in Phila- 
 delphia, aged 31 years. He was born at Easton, 
 Pa. ; graduated at Jefferson College in 1854, and 
 the following spring was appointed to the navy. 
 Not being assigned immediately to duty, he 
 joined a merchant vessel, but hearing of the 
 ravages of yellow fever at Norfolk and Ports- 
 mouth, he volunteered for service there, and was 
 soon prostrated by the disease. On his recovery 
 he joined the Preble, and participated in the bat- 
 tle between the rebel navy and the blockading 
 squadron at the mouth of the Mississippi. At the 
 capture of New Orleans he was on the Hartford, 
 and was especially commended in the official 
 report of that battle. In the summer of 1863 
 he was again ordered to the Gulf on board the 
 Ticonderoga, and was with her until she return- 
 ed to the Philadelphia navy yard for repairs. 
 
 March 23. Col. HENBY VAX REXSELLAEE, 
 Inspector-General of the United States army, 
 died in Cincinnati, aged about 53 years. He 
 was a son of the late Stephen Van Rensellaer, 
 
 graduated from the academy at West Point in 
 1831, but soon after resigned his connection 
 with the army, married a daughter of the Hon. 
 John A. King, of Jamaica, L. I., and went to 
 take possession of a patrimonial lauded estate 
 in St. Lawrence County. In 1841 he was elect- 
 ed a member of the House of Representatives 
 from his district, and served through the three 
 sessions of the 27th Congress. For some years 
 past he had resided in Cincinnati, but upon the 
 breaking out of the rebellion offered his services 
 to his country, and was made by Gen. Scott 
 chief of staff, with the rank of brigadier-general. 
 Upon the retirement of Gen. Scott, the subject 
 of this notice was made inspector-general in the 
 regular army, with the rank of colonel, and con- 
 tinued in the faithful discharge of the duties of 
 his post until a few days prior to his death. 
 
 April 4. Lieut.-Col. GEOEGE H. RIXGGOLD, 
 an officer of the United States army, died at 
 San Francisco, California, aged 50 years. He 
 was a native of Hagerstown, Maryland, gradu- 
 ated at "West Point military academy, July, 
 1833, as brevet second lieutenant in the 6th in- 
 fantry, but resigned in 1837. During the Mex- 
 ican war he was reappointed to the army as 
 major and paymaster, and in 1862 was promoted 
 to deputy paymaster-general, with the rank of 
 lieutenant-colonel. He Avas truly loyal to his 
 country, and although of Southern birth, firmly 
 withstood all influences exerted to draw him 
 from her allegiance. As a scholar he was en- 
 dowed with rare attainments, was possessed of a 
 decided poetic talent, an accomplished draughts- 
 man, and amateur painter. He was the author 
 of a book of poems, entitled " Fountain Rock, 
 Amy "Weir, and other Metrical Pastimes." pub- 
 lished in 1863, and dedicated " To my Children." 
 
 April 8. Maj.-Gen. ALFEED MOUTOX, an 
 officer of the Confederate army, killed at Mans- 
 field, Arkansas. He was the son of the former 
 Governor of Louisiana, who was also once Sen- 
 ator in the Congress of the United States. He 
 was wounded in the battle of Shiloh, and was 
 in all of Gen. Thomas Green's conflicts. He was 
 regarded as one of the ablest and bravest offi- 
 cers in the Trans-Mississippi Department. At 
 the time of his death he was commanding a di- 
 vision in Gen. Dick Taylor's army. 
 
 April 14. Maj.-Gen. THOMAS GEEEX, an offi- 
 cer of cavalry in the Confederate army, killed 
 at Blains' Landing, on Red River, in an attack 
 on the Federal gunboats and transports. Gen. 
 Green was born in Virginia, and was the son 
 of Chief-Justice Green, of Tennessee, who was 
 also president of the Lebanon (Tenn.) law 
 school. He went to Texas when he was only 
 eighteen years of age. Gov. Sam. Houston, an 
 excellent judge of human nature, discovered, at 
 first sight, that Green and Ben. McCulloch, 
 who were both about eighteen years of age, 
 possessed extraordinary minds and abilities, and 
 at the battle of San Jacinto placed them in 
 command of all the artillery of the army. 
 Gen. Green, Ben. McCulloch, and Jack Hays 
 organized, commanded, and raised to the high- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 775 
 
 est perfection, the Texas Rangers. Thomas 
 Green commanded a company of Texas Rangers 
 in Col. Jack Hays's regiment during the war 
 with Mexico. After peace was declared he be- 
 came clerk of the Supreme Court. At the 
 breaking out of the war he entered the Con- 
 federate army, and commanded the 5th, the 
 choicest regiment of cavalry from Texas. He 
 was commander-in-chief at the battle of Val- 
 verde during the latter part of the fight, Gen. 
 Sibley being too ill to remain in command. 
 He also commanded the forlorn hope of five 
 hundred Texans in the attack on Galveston and 
 the capture of the Harriet Lane. After this 
 feat he was ordered to report to Gen. Dick 
 Taylor, and was put in command of the old Sib- 
 ley brigade. He was in the battle of Bisland, 
 where Gen. Taylor, in his report, called him 
 the " Ney " and the " Shield and Buckler of his 
 army." At Vermilion Bayou, where he had 
 a fight with the Federal gunboats, he was seen 
 to go to the river edge to get a drink of water. 
 As he held the bucket to his lips two bullets 
 passed through it, but Gen. Green neither took 
 it from his mouth nor spilled a drop. A staff 
 officer being sent to him to know how long he 
 could hold his position, as there were hundreds 
 of baggage wagons to get away, he answered: 
 " Tell Gen. Taylor not to ask me how long I 
 can hold the position, but to send me word how 
 long he desires it held." About this time he 
 was put in command of all the cavalry in Tay- 
 lor's army and in the district in which that 
 army operated. He was repulsed at Donaldson- 
 ville. At the battle of Bayou La Fourche he 
 defeated Gens. Grover and Weitzel, and cap- 
 tured over five million dollars' worth of sup- 
 plies. He defeated Gen. Washburne at Bayou 
 Fordache in November, 1863. At Bayou 
 Borbeaux he fought successfully two entire 
 corps, and was made major-general for his 
 achievements. He was then ordered to Texas 
 and put in command of all the cavalry of the 
 Trans-Mississippi Department. Gen. Green 
 was a remarkable man, and was regarded in 
 his department, and by all who knew him, as 
 one of the few men who, during the whole 
 war, had manifested real military genius. 
 
 April 17. Rev. WM. H. GILDEK, chaplain 
 of the 40th New York regiment, died of small- 
 pox at Culpepper, Va., aged 52 years. He was 
 educated in the Wesleyan University, at Mid- 
 dletown, Conn., joined the Philadelphia Con 
 ference in 1833, and after preaching for several 
 years in New Jersey, returned on account of 
 failing health to Philadelphia, where he edited 
 the " Christian Repository." He was for sev- 
 enteen years engaged in the work of education : 
 first as Principal of the Female Institute at 
 Bordentown, N. J., and afterwards as President 
 of Flushing Female College, L. I. In 1859 he 
 resumed preaching, and in 1862 accepted a 
 chaplaincy in the army, following his charge to 
 every battle, until prostrated by disease ter- 
 minating in his death. 
 
 April 18. Lieut.-Com. CHAELES "W. FLTJSSEB, 
 
 of the United States navy, born in Maryland 
 about 1832, killed near Plymouth, North Caro- 
 lina, in a naval engagement, April 18th, 1864. 
 Commander Flusser belonged to one of the old- 
 est and best families in Maryland, but during his 
 childhood his parents removed to Kentucky, 
 from which State he was appointed a midship- 
 man in the navy, July 19, 1847". His first cruise 
 was made in the Cumberland. In 1849 he was 
 sent to the Raritan, 40 guns, where he remained 
 until the latter part of 1850. In 1851 he was 
 ordered to the Saratoga, sloop-of-war, and in 
 her made a cruise which lasted two years. In 
 1853 he was at the Naval Academy at Annapo- 
 lis, preparatory to passing as passed midshipman. 
 His warrant to that grade bore date of June 10, 
 1853. 
 
 At the close of the examination, after a brief 
 recreation, he was ordered to the frigate Savan- 
 nah, where he remained during the entire cruise, 
 which ended on the 26th of November, 1856. 
 During the cruise he was promoted to a lieuten- 
 ancy, his commission bearing date September 
 16, 1855. In 1857 he was granted a leave of 
 absence. Toward the close of the year, how- 
 ever, he was ordered to the Naval Academy as 
 an assistant professor. He remained in that 
 position until ordered to the brig Dolphin, in 
 1859. He made a cruise in her, returning late 
 in 1860. He then was granted a leave of ab- 
 sence, in which position he was when the war 
 broke out. He applied for active duty at once, 
 wnen it was seen that war must ensue, and the 
 Navy Department assigned him to the command 
 of the purchased gunboat Commodore Perry, 
 and with this vessel he took part in the naval 
 attack by Commodore Goldsborough which 
 preceded the capture of Roanoke Island on the 
 7th of February, 1862, by Gen. Burnside. 
 
 On the 3d of October, 1862, he took part in 
 the shelling of Franklin, Virginia. More re- 
 cently he has been in command of the gunboat 
 Commodore Perry, in the North Atlantic 
 Blockading Squadron, being stationed in North 
 Carolina waters. At the time of his death he 
 was in command of the Miami, in Albemarle 
 Sound. 
 
 He was a skilful and intelligent sailor, a 
 thorough and gallant officer, and a genial, ac- 
 complished, and high-toned gentleman. In 
 habits he furnished an example of temperance 
 and moderation. 
 
 He had been urgently besought by his Mary- 
 land friends, many of whom were secessionists, 
 as well as by Commander Collins, and other 
 Southern officers, to join the South, and was 
 offered a high command ; but he refused firmly 
 and indignantly, and threw his whole soul into 
 the cause of the Union. 
 
 April 24. FEAXKLIN HITLSE CLACK died 
 from wounds received during the battles of 
 Mayfield and Pleasant Hill, Louisiana. He was 
 a son of Commander Clack, U. S. N., was born 
 in Florida, 1828, graduated at Mount St. Mary's 
 College in 1845, and took the degree of Bache- 
 lor of Laws at Yale College, 1847. In 1851 
 
776 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 he was appointed Secretary of Legation to 
 Brazil, and after his return and settlement in 
 New Orleans, was appointed U. S. District At- 
 torney for Louisiana. On retiring from this 
 position he continued the practice of law with 
 great success. 
 
 April 25. Rev. JAMES H. SCHNEIDER died 
 at Key West, of yellow fever, aged 25 years. 
 He was a son of Rev. Dr. Benjamin Schneider, 
 missionary of the A. B. 0. F. M. at Aintab, 
 Syria, and was born at Broosa, Turkey, gradu- 
 ated at Yale College in 1860, and spent the 
 three years following in teaching in the State 
 Normal School, Bridgewater, Mass. It was his 
 desire to enter into the service of his country, 
 and being drafted, he at once reported in per- 
 son for duty, was appointed lieutenant in the 
 2d regiment of U. S. colored troops, and sub- 
 sequently chosen chaplain of the regiment, be- 
 ing ordained at Bridgewater, Oct. 27th, 1863. 
 In entering the military service he declined an 
 appointment as tutor in Yale College, and post- 
 poned his preparations for the work of a for- 
 eign missionary, upon which he had determined. 
 
 May 1. Commodore WILLIAM DAVID POB- 
 TER, an officer of the United States navy, born 
 in New Orleans, La., 1810, died of disease of 
 the heart in New York city, May 1st, 1864. 
 He was a son of Commodore David Porter, 
 and elder brother of Adm. David D. Porter. 
 He entered the service from Massachusetts, 
 Jan. 1st, 1823, and was connected successively 
 with the Franklin, Brandywine, Natchez, Ex- 
 periment, United States, and Mississippi; and 
 in 1843 was ordered to the home squadron. 
 In 1849 he commanded the storeship Erie, and 
 in 1851 was made commander of the Water- 
 witch. He projected and was the founder of 
 the present light-house system, served through 
 the Mexican war with distinction, and in 1855 
 was placed on a retired list by a secret Navy 
 Board ; four years later he was restored to his 
 rank as commander by President Buchanan ; 
 was ordered to the United States sloop St. 
 Mary's, and did important service on the Paci- 
 fic coast. On the outbreak of the war he was 
 ordered home, and though he had property in 
 Virginia, and several of his family were in the 
 rebel service, he proved faithful to the Govern- 
 ment, and, laying aside all personal considera- 
 tions, tendered to it his aid, and was assigned 
 to the superintendence of the building of the 
 iron-clad Essex, at St. Louis, which he named 
 after his father's ship. In the attack on Fort 
 Henry he commanded the Essex, and during 
 the engagement was severely scalded by the 
 steam issuing from the boiler, the thick plates 
 of which had been penetrated by a ball. He 
 also commanded the Essex at the attack on 
 Fort Donelson, and fought his way in the same 
 boat past all the batteries from Cairo to New 
 Orleans. He caused the destruction of the 
 ram Arkansas, above Baton Rouge, in Aug., 
 1862, and during the following month bom- 
 barded Natchez, attacked the Vicksburg bat- 
 teries and Port Hudson. On the 16th of July, 
 
 1862, he was promoted from captain to com- 
 modore, after which he did but little active 
 service, owing to an enfeebled state of health, 
 which, as already stated, eventually resulted in 
 heart disease. Commodore Porter had two 
 sons in the Confederate service. 
 
 May 5. Col. ALFORD B. CHAPMAN was killed 
 at the battle of the Wilderness, aged about 27 
 years. He was a native of New York city, and 
 had been for eight years previous to the war 
 connected with the 7th militia regiment, N. G. 
 At the commencement of the rebellion he raised 
 a company, which was attached to the 57th 
 regiment of New York volunteers, and, after 
 several promotions, rose to the command of the 
 regiment. 
 
 May 5. Brig.-Gen. ALEXANDER HAYS, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the 
 battle of the Wilderness, aged 40 years. He 
 was a native of Pittsburg, Pa., graduated at 
 West Point in 1844, was appointed brevet sec- 
 ond lieutenant of the 4th United States infan- 
 try, and in June, 1846, was fully commissioned 
 a second lieutenant of the 8th infantry. He was 
 engaged in the Mexican war, and distinguished 
 himself in several important battles. In 1848 
 he resigned his connection with the army and 
 became engaged as an iron manufacturer in 
 Venango Co., Pa., from which occupation ho 
 was called at the outbreak of the rebellion. 
 Entering the volunteer service as colonel of 
 the 63d Pennsylvania volunteers, he was ap- 
 pointed captain of the 16th regular infantry, 
 dating from May 14, 1861, which regiment was 
 attached to the Army of the Potomac, and dur- 
 ing the peninsular campaign formed a portion 
 of the 1st brigade 3d army corps. He partici- 
 pated with gallantry in the battles of Seven 
 Pines and Fair Oaks, and was nominated for a 
 brevet of major of the United States army, dis- 
 tinguished himself during the seven days' bat- 
 tles, and was nominated brevet lieutenant- 
 colonel, took part in the Maryland campaign, 
 and was made brigadier-general of volunteers 
 Sept. 29, 1862. He was wounded at the battle 
 of Chancellorsville, and at the battle of Gettys- 
 burg was in command of the 3d division of his 
 corps, and of the whole corps for a time, after 
 the wounding of Gen. Hancock. He led the 
 3d division through the battles of Auburn, 
 Bristoe Station, and Mine Run. Upon the re- 
 organization of the Army of the Potomac for 
 the next campaign, Gen. Hays was placed in 
 command of the 2d brigade, Birney's 3d divi- 
 sion 2d corps, under Gen. Hancock. 
 
 May 5. Brig.-Gen. A. G. JENKINS, a Con- 
 federate officer, killed in the battle of the Wil- 
 derness. He was a native of Virginia, had re- 
 ceived his military education at the Virginia 
 Military Institute at Lexington, and had distin- 
 guished himself in several actions in Western 
 Virginia. He was in the advance of Lee's army 
 before the battle of Gettysburg, and took part 
 in that battle. 
 
 Jlfay 5. Major-Gen. SAMUEL JONES, a Con- 
 federate officer, killed in the battle of the_Wil- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 777 
 
 derness. He was a graduate of West Point, 
 appointed from Virginia, of which State he was 
 a native, and at the opening of the war was 
 captain in the 1st regiment of artillery, U. S. A. 
 He resigned his commission in the army April 
 27, 1861, and was immediately appointed colo- 
 nel, and soon after brigadier-general by the 
 Confederate War Department, and early in 1860 
 was promoted to the command of a division, 
 with the rank of major-general. He had been 
 in command of the rebel forces in West Vir- 
 ginia until the spring of 1864, when he brought 
 his contingent to reenforce Lee's army on the 
 Rapidan. 
 
 May 5. Gen. JOHN LLOYD died in New York 
 city, aged 67 years. He was a native of 
 Dutchess County, N, Y., was for many years a 
 prominent dry goods merchant in New York, 
 and latterly the head of the firm John Lloyd 
 & Sons, real estate brokers. In his younger 
 years he held the rank of major-general in the 
 State militia. 
 
 May 6. THOMAS GOLDEN COOPEB, a captain 
 in the 67th regiment N. Y. State volunteers, 
 was killed while leading a charge in the battle 
 of the Wilderness. He was a native of Ohio, 
 a man of fine education and culture, and pre- 
 vious to 1862 had been the principal of the New 
 York Institution for the Blind for several years. 
 Resigning his position there, he accepted an 
 appointment as captain in the 67th New York 
 volunteers. 
 
 May 6. Brig. -Gen. JAMES SAMUEL WADS- 
 WOETH, of U. S. volunteers, born in Geneseo, 
 Livingston County, N. Y., October 30th, 1807, 
 killed in the battle of the Wilderness, May 
 6th, 1864. He was the son of James Wads- 
 worth, an extensive landowner and philanthro- 
 pist of Geneseo, under whose care he received 
 a thorough rudimentary education, after which 
 he was sent to Harvard College, and thence to 
 Yale College, where he completed his studies. 
 Soon 1 after graduating he entered upon the 
 study of law in Albany, finishing his course in 
 the office of the great statesman and lawyer, 
 Daniel Webster, and'was admitted to the bar 
 in 1833, but did not practise his profession, as 
 the charge of his immense estate required his 
 whole attention. A few years later Mr. Wads- 
 worth turned his attention somewhat to local 
 politics. A Federalist by education and a 
 Democrat by conviction, he early took part in 
 the "Free Soil" movement that divided the 
 Democracy of the State, and gave a zealous 
 support to the Presidential candidate of that 
 party in 1848, and to the Republican candidates 
 of 1856 and 1860. Like his father, he mani- 
 fested a deep and active interest in the cause of 
 education. He founded a public library at 
 Geneseso ; was a liberal subscriber to the en- 
 dowment of Geneseo College ; aided in the es- 
 tablishment of the school district library sys- 
 tem, and in every way did what lay in his 
 power to relieve suffering and diffuse the bene- 
 fits of our free institutions. Acting as a com- 
 missioner to the Peace Convention held in 
 
 Washington, in 1861, under an appointment 
 from the Legislature of New York, when it 
 became evident that war was inevitable, he 
 was prompt to offer his services to the Govern- 
 ment. When communication with the capital 
 was cut off, he chartered two ships upon his 
 own responsibility, loaded them with provi- 
 sions, and proceeded with them to Annapolis, 
 where they arrived most opportunely to supply 
 the pressing necessities of the Government. 
 Commencing his military career as a volunteer 
 aide to Gen. McDowell at the first battle of 
 Bull Run, upon the recommendation of that 
 general, Wadsworth was appointed brigadier- 
 general of volunteers August, 1861, and in 
 March, 1862, became Military Governor of the 
 District of Columbia. In the election of Gov- 
 ernor of New York, in November, 1862, Gen. 
 Wadsworth was the Republican candidate,' but 
 was defeated by Mr. Seymour. In the follow- 
 ing December he was assigned to the command 
 of a division in the Army of the Potomac. 
 At Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville he dis- 
 played great military skill, and at Gettysburg 
 his division saved the first day. Upon the re- 
 organization of the Army of the Potomac for 
 the campaign of 1864, Gen. Wadsworth was 
 assigned to the command of the fourth division 
 of the fifth corps, at the head of which he 
 bravely met his death. 
 
 May 9. JOHN SEDGWIOK, a major-general of 
 volunteers in the United States Army, born in 
 Connecticut about 1815, killed near Spottsyl- 
 vania Court House, Va., May 9th, 1864. He 
 was graduated at West Point in 1837, 24th in 
 a class of fifty members, among whom were 
 Gens. Benham, Hooker, Arnold, French, and 
 others of the Federal service, and the rebel 
 Generals Bragg, Early, and Pemberton. He 
 entered the Mexican war as first lieutenant of 
 artillery, and was successively brevetted captain 
 and major for gallant conduct at Contreras, 
 Churubusco, and Chapultepec. He also distin- 
 guished himself at the head of his command in 
 the attack on the San Cosmo gate of the city 
 of Mexico. At the outbreak of the rebellion 
 he held the position of lieutenant-colonel of the 
 2d United States cavalry. On April 25th, 1861, 
 he was promoted to the colonelcy of the 4th 
 cavaby, and on August 31st was commissioned 
 a brigadier-general of volunteers, and placed in 
 command of a brigade of the Army of the Po- 
 tomac, which in the subsequent organization of 
 the army was assigned to the 2d corps under 
 Gen. Sumner, Gen. Sedgwick assuming com- 
 mand of the 3d division of the corps. In this 
 capacity he took part in the siege of Yorktown, 
 and the subsequent pursuit of the enemy up the 
 peninsula, and greatly distinguished himself at 
 the battle of Fair Oaks, where the timely ar- 
 rival of Sumner's troops saved the day. In all 
 the seven days' fighting, and particularly at Sav- 
 age Station and Glendale, he bore an honorable 
 part, and at the battle of Antietam he exhibited 
 the most conspicuous gallantry, exposing his 
 person with a recklessness which greatly im- 
 
778 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 perilled his life. On this occasion he was twice 
 wounded, but refused for two hours to be taken 
 from the field. On December 23d he was 
 nominated by the President a major-general 
 of volunteers, having previously been made a 
 brevet brigadier general of the regular army, 
 and in the succeeding February he assumed 
 command of the 6th army corps. At the head 
 of these troops he carried Marye's Heights in 
 the rear of Fredericksburg during the Chancel- 
 lorsville campaign in May, 1863, and after the 
 retreat of Gen. Hooker across the Rappahan- 
 nock, succeeded only by very hard fighting in 
 withdrawing his command in the face of a 
 superior force, against which he had contended 
 for a whole day, to the left bank of the river. 
 He commanded the left wing of the Army of 
 the Potomac during the advance from the Rap- 
 pahannock into Maryland in June, and also at 
 the succeeding battle of Gettysburg, where he 
 arrived on the second day of the fighting, after 
 one of the most extraordinary forced marches 
 on record, and where his steady courage in- 
 spired confidence among his tried troops. 
 During the passage of the Rapidan on Novem- 
 ber 7th, 1863, he succeeded, by a well-executed 
 manoeuvre, in capturing a whole rebel division 
 with a number of guns and colors, for which 
 he Was thanked by Gen. Meade in a general 
 order. In command of his corps he took part 
 in the spring campaign of the Wilderness, un- 
 der Gen. Grant, and on the oth and 6th of 
 May had position on the Federal right wing, 
 where the hardest fighting of those sanguinary 
 engagements took place. Three days later, 
 while directing the placing of some pieces of 
 artillery in position in the intrenchments in 
 front of Spottsylvania Court House, he was 
 struck in the head by a bullet from a sharp- 
 shooter, and instantly killed. Gen. Sedgwick 
 was one of the oldest, ablest, and bravest soldiers 
 of the Army of the Potomac, inspiring both 
 officers and men with the fullest confidence in 
 his military capacity. His simplicity and honest 
 manliness of character endeared him, notwith- 
 standing he was a strict disciplinarian, to all 
 with whom he oame in contact, and his corps 
 was in consequence one of the best in discipline 
 and morale in the army. He several times held 
 temporary command of the Army of the Poto- 
 mac during the absence of Gen. Meade, but on 
 more than one occasion declined the supreme 
 command. 
 
 May 10. Count HEBMANN HACKE was killed 
 in the battle of Spottsylvania. He was a native 
 of Prussia, and connected with the Prussian 
 army, but obtained a furlough, and coming to 
 this country procured a commission as first 
 lieutenant in the 7th New York volunteers. 
 Upon the expiration of his term of service he 
 procured a commission as first lieutenant in -the 
 52d New York volunteers, Hancock's corps, 
 and fell while leading a charge at the head of 
 his company. He was a brave and gallant sol- 
 dier. 
 
 May 10. JOHN M. JONES, a brigadier- gen- 
 
 eral in the Confederate service, killed near 
 Spottsylvania, Ya., aged about 43 years. He 
 was a native of Virginia, and graduated at 
 "West Point in the class of 1841. After serving 
 as second lieutenant in the 5th and 7th regi- 
 ments of infantry, he was appointed in 1845 
 assistant instructor in infantry tactics at West 
 Point, which position he filled for several years. 
 In 1847 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy 
 and in 1853 to a captaincy in the 7th infantry, 
 and accompanied his command in the Utah ex- 
 pedition. He resigned his commission in May, 
 
 1861, was appointed colonel of a regiment of 
 Virginia volunteers, and in 1863 was promoted 
 to the command of a brigade in Ransom's divi- 
 sion of Longstreet's corps. In the latter capa- 
 city he took part in the rebel attack on Knox- 
 ville in the fall of 1863, and in the operations 
 in the Wilderness and in the neighborhood of 
 Spottsylvania immediately preceding his death. 
 
 May 10. Col. CLAY PATE, an officer of the 
 Confederate army, killed in a cavalry fight with 
 Sheridan, near Yellow Tavern, on the road to 
 Richmond. Col. Pate gained some distinction 
 as a partisan leader during the troubles in Kan- 
 sas. When the war commenced he raised a 
 battalion of cavalry in Richmond, Va., which 
 was soon after its organization merged into the 
 5th Virginia regiment, and he became lieuten- 
 ant-colonel of the regiment. Col. Rosser being 
 promoted,- he became colonel, and was killed a 
 few days after he received his promotion. He 
 was a native of Virginia, and was 33 years of 
 age at his death. 
 
 May 10. Lieut-Col. RANDOLPH, an 
 
 officer of cavalry in Stuart's corps, killed at 
 Yellow Tavern in a fight with Sheridan. 
 
 May 10. THOMAS G. STEVENSON, a brigadier- 
 general of U. S. volunteers, killed near Spott- 
 sylvania, Va., aged 28 years. He was the son 
 of Hon. J. Thomas Stevenson, of Boston, and 
 early manifested a predilection for military life, 
 having risen from the ranks to be major of the 
 4th battalion of Massachusetts infantry, which 
 position he held at the commencement of the 
 war. He had an unsurpassed reputation as a 
 drill-master, and his command, which was 
 brought to a high degree of discipline, was the 
 school of many young officers since distinguish- 
 ed in the national. service. In the fall of 1864 
 he recruited the 24th regiment of Massachusetts 
 volunteers, which originally formed part of 
 Foster's brigade in Burnside's expedition to 
 North Carolina, and as its colonel participated 
 in the capture of Roanoke Island and Newbern, 
 February and March, 1862, and in various mi- 
 nor operations immediately succeeding those 
 events. After holding for some months the 
 outpost defences of Newbern, he conducted 
 several expeditions within the rebel lines, and 
 on Sept. 6th successfully defended Washing- 
 ton, N. G., against an attack by a superior force. 
 He had charge of a brigade in the movements 
 on Goldsboro and Kingston, and in December, 
 
 1862, was appointed a brigadier-general; and 
 when Gen. Foster, in Feb., 1863, organized 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 779 
 
 the expedition for operations against Charles- 
 ton, received command of a brigade in Gen. 
 Naglee's division. Shortly after his arrival at 
 Port Royal he was temporarily put under ar- 
 rest by order of Gen. Hunter, for a casual ex- 
 pression of his disbelief in the policy of arming 
 slaves, but was subsequently honorably acquit- 
 ted of blame. His appointment as brigadier- 
 general was confirmed in March, 1863, and 
 during the succeeding summer he saw much 
 active service in the neighborhood of Charles- 
 ton, assisting in the reduction of Morris Island 
 and the assault on Fort "Wagner, where he 
 commanded the reserves. He returned to the 
 north in the fall to recruit his health, and sub- 
 sequently was appointed by his old commander, 
 Gen. Burnside, who had a high appreciation of 
 his capacity, to command the 1st division of the 
 9th corps. He was killed at the head of his 
 troops. As a disciplinarian he was greatly 
 esteemed, and he showed also an energy and 
 maturity of judgment which gave promise of a 
 brilliant career as a soldier. 
 
 May 11. JULIUS DANIELS, a brigadier-general 
 in the rebel army from Virginia, killed in the 
 battle of Spottsylvania. 
 
 May 11. Brig.-Gen. J. B. GOEDOJT, an officer 
 of the rebel army, wounded in the skirmish 
 between Sheridan's cavalry and the rebels near 
 Richmond, died at Richmond, Va. He was a 
 native of North Carolina, and entered the rebel 
 service as major of the 1st regiment of North 
 Carolina cavalry, and was advanced first to the 
 command of his regiment and then to that of 
 a brigade in Gen. Fitz Hugh Lee's division of 
 rebel cavalry. 
 
 May 11. Brig.-Gen Perrin, an officer 
 
 of the rebel army from South Carolina, killed 
 in the battle of Spottsylvania. 
 
 May 11. JAMES CLAY RICE, a brigadi^r-gen- 
 eral of United States volunteers, born at "Worth- 
 ington, Mass., Dec. 27, 1829, died from wounds 
 received at the battle near Spottsylvania Court 
 House, May llth, 1864. His early life was 
 spent in a struggle to obtain an education, and 
 in 1854 he graduated at Yale College, with high 
 honors. Shortly afterwards he went to Natchez, 
 Miss., where he engaged in teaching, and edited 
 the literary department of one of the local 
 newspapers. He also pursued the study of 
 law, and was admitted to the bar in that State. 
 Returning to the North he continued his legal 
 studies in New York, and in 1856 entered upon 
 the practise of his profession, in which he was 
 rapidly rising to distinction. At the outbreak 
 of the war he entered the ranks ts a private 
 soldier in the New York Garibaldi Guard, and 
 subsequently, by distinguished merit, attained 
 the colonelcy of the 44th New York volunteers, 
 or Ellsworth's regiment. He led this regiment 
 through the battles of Yorktown, Hanover 
 Court House, Gaines's Mill, Malvern Hill, and 
 Manassas, and was only absent from Antietam 
 because on a sick bed with typhoid fever. He 
 was also at Fredericksburg under Gen. Burn- 
 side, at Chancellorsville under Gen. Hooker, 
 
 where he was temporarily in command of a 
 brigade, and at Gettysburg, where he greatly 
 distinguished himself by his skill and gallantry. 
 It was his brigade which, on the second day of 
 the battle, held the extreme left of the line 
 successfully under the repeated and desperate 
 onsets of the enemy. For three hours Col. 
 Rice fought incessantly, receiving no orders 
 from any superior officer, arranging and dis- 
 posing of his men with such skill and judgment 
 that at the close of the day's fight he had ex- 
 tended his line so as to cover Round-Top Moun- 
 tain, thus securing it against any flanking move- 
 ment. For this and other gallant deeds he was 
 warmly commended by Gen. Meade and ear- 
 nestly recommended by him and Gens. Hooker 
 and Butterfield, for the appointment of briga- 
 dier-general of volunteers. The President ac- 
 quiesced in the wishes of these officers, the 
 Senate confirming the appointment, and dating 
 his commission from Aug. 17, 1863. In this 
 position he took part in the operations of Mine 
 Run, passed through the terrible battles of the 
 "Wilderness, and met his death at the head of 
 his command, on the banks of the Po. He died 
 shortly after amputation had been performed, 
 his last words being, " T? urn me over that I may 
 die with my face to the enemy." Gen. Rice 
 was a man of deep religious principle, a brave 
 and skilful officer, and thoroughly devoted to 
 his country. 
 
 May 11. L. A. STAFFORD, a brigadier-gen- 
 eral in the rebel army, died at Richmond of 
 wounds received at the battle of the Wilder- 
 ness. He was a native of Virginia. 
 
 May 12. Baron Von STEUBEJT was killed at 
 Spottsylvania. He was a Prussian officer, 
 came to this country and joined the 52d New 
 York volunteers, and proved himself a gallant 
 and faithful officer. 
 
 May 12. Maj.-Gen. JAMES E. B. STUABT, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, born in 
 Patrick County, Va., about 1832, died in Rich- 
 mond, June llth, 1864. He was graduated at 
 "West Point in 1854, commissioned a cavalry 
 officer, and after reaching the rank of first 
 lieutenant, resigned May 14, 1861. He had 
 previously seen considerable active service in 
 the Indian country, and was known as a fear- 
 less rider and brave soldier. He immediately 
 entered the Confederate army, commanded the 
 cavalry at the battle of Bull Run, was promoted 
 a brigadier-general in September, 1861, and in 
 the ensuing winter organized the cavalry forces 
 of the enemy in Virginia. He first brought 
 himself conspicuously into notice by his cele- 
 brated raid in the rear of Gen. McClellan's 
 communications near Richmond, on June 13th 
 and 14th, 1862, which was the immediate pre- 
 cursor and cause of the change of base soon 
 after jcommencecl by the Federal army, and also 
 of the seven days' fighting. During the ad- 
 vance of Gen. Lee toward Maryland in the suc- 
 ceeding August he made a night attack, in the 
 midst of a terrific thunder-storm, on Gen. 
 Pope's headquarters, capturing many private 
 
780 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 papers and plans of campaign ; and in October, 
 a few weeks after the battle of Antietam, at 
 the head of two thousand cavalry and four 
 pieces of flying artillery, he crossed the Poto- 
 mac between Williamsport and Hancock, and 
 passing through Mercersburg and Chambers- 
 burg, rode completely round the Union lines, 
 and recrossed the river into Virginia with the 
 loss of but one man. This raid, though of lit- 
 tle advantage beyond the capture of several 
 hundred horses and the destruction of a few 
 thousand dollars' worth of stores, was the 
 most daring movement of the kind hitherto at- 
 tempted during the war, and greatly enhanced 
 Gen. Stuart's reputation as a cavalry officer. 
 It was his last great success. At Beverly ford, 
 in Virginia, and in Maryland and Pennsylvania, 
 during the Gettysburg campaign, he was in- 
 variably worsted in his encounters with the 
 Federal cavalry. He, however, rendered effi- 
 cient service in protecting the retreat of Lee's 
 army after the battle of Gettysburg. He was 
 mortally wounded in an encounter with Gen. 
 Sheridan's cavalry at Yellow Tavern, near 
 Richmond, while endeavoring to cover that 
 city against Federal raids, and died a day or 
 afterwards. 
 
 May. 18. CHARLES BROOKS BROWN died in 
 a field hospital from wounds received the pre- 
 vious day in the battle at Spottsylvania Court 
 House, Va., aged 29 years. He was a native 
 of Cambridge, Mass., graduated at Harvard 
 College in 1856, studied law, and was admitted 
 to the Suffolk bar in 1858. He soon after re- 
 moved to Springfield, Illinois, and entered upon 
 the duties of his profession. In 1860 he re- 
 turned to his native State and opened an office 
 in Charlestown, and subsequently in Boston. 
 Upon the outbreak of the war he enlisted as a 
 private in a, Cambridge company attached to 
 the 3d regiment of Massachusetts volunteers, 
 and afterwards in the 19th regiment Massachu- 
 setts volunteers-, serving in the peninsular and 
 other campaigns of the Army of the Potomac. 
 "Was wounded at the battle of Fair Oaks and 
 again at Fredericksburg, and upon the expira- 
 tion of his term of three years, reSnlisted for 
 another three years' service. 
 
 May 14. Lieut.-Col. LLOYD was killed 
 
 at Resaca. He was an officer of the 119th 
 regiment of New York volunteers, and fell 
 while leading a desperate charge upon the 
 enemy. 
 
 May 16. Brig.-Gen. WATT RANSOM, an offi- 
 cer of the Confederatfc army, killed at Burmuda 
 Hundred. 
 
 May 22. Col. FELLOWS, an officer of 
 the Federal army, died at Key West. He was 
 colonel of the 2d U. S. (colored) regiment. He 
 was a native of New Hampshire, and gradu- 
 ated at the West Point military academy. 
 Shortly after graduating, having been instru- 
 mental in raising the second colored regiment 
 in the District of Columbia, he was appointed 
 to the command of it as colonel, and soon 
 manifested an ability which made his regiment 
 
 one of the best colored regiments in the ser- 
 vice. At the time of his death he was very 
 little over 23 years of age. His personal ap- 
 pearance was very prepossessing, and his 
 " suaviter in modo " won the esteem of both 
 officers and men. 
 
 May 22. Rev. SAMUEL FISKE, a captain of 
 U. S. volunteers, died at Fredericksburg of 
 wounds received at the battle of the WUder- 
 ness. He graduated at Amherst College in the 
 class of 1848. He was the author of a series 
 of Letters from Europe written some years 
 since for the Springfield "Republican," signed 
 by "-Dunn Browne," and also a well-known 
 college text-book, a translation of Eschenberg's 
 "Manual of Greek and Roman Antiquities." 
 When the war broke out he was pastor of a 
 church in Madison, Conn., but from a patriotic 
 love of his country entered the army, and after 
 fighting bravely in several battles, was taken 
 prisoner by the enemy, and detained for some 
 time in Richmond. He was promoted to a 
 captaincy previous to the battle of the Wilder- 
 ness, in which he lost his life. 
 
 May 24. Col. GEOEGE B. HALL, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, died at his residence in 
 Brooklyn, from disease contracted in the ser- 
 vice, aged 38 years. He was a son of ex-Mayor 
 Hall of Brooklyn, entered upon his military 
 career at the early age of 19 years as a private 
 in the 165th regiment N. Y. S. M., rapidly 
 rising through the several grades of promotion, 
 until the commencement of the Mexican war, 
 when he was offered and accepted the position 
 of first lieutenant in the 1st regiment of New 
 York volunteers. He distinguished himself at 
 Vera Cruz, Cerro Gordo, Contreras, and par- 
 ticularly at Churubusco, and for his gallantry 
 on several occasions was remembered by Gen. 
 Scott, who, in 1853, recommended him to the 
 Secretary of War as worthy of promotion to 
 the rank of brigadier-general. In April, 1850, 
 he was commissioned as major of the 13th 
 regiment N. Y. S. M., and the following Sep- 
 tember was made lieutenant-colonel in the 
 same re'giment. While occupying a position in 
 the City Inspector's Department, New York, 
 the rebellion broke out, when he at once re- 
 signed and entered into the work of raising 
 troops for the defence of the Union, was made 
 colonel of the "Jackson Light Infantry," or 
 71st regiment N. Y. S. V., and was with it in 
 every battle and skirmish in which it was en- 
 gaged, from the Stafford Court House raid of 
 1862, to the battle of Fredericksburg. 
 
 May 26. Commander EDWARD A. BARNET, 
 an officer of the U. S. navy, died in New York 
 city after a long and painful illness. On the 
 24th of June, 1837, he entered the United 
 States naval service as midshipman from Penn- 
 sylvania, his native State. The first ship to 
 which he was ordered was the sloop-of-war 
 Ontario, on the West India station, carrying 
 eighteen guns. He was, in 1840, transferred to 
 the schooner Grampus, and in the following 
 year to the sloop-of-war Levant. In 1842 he 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 781 
 
 was attached to the schooner Wave, and dur- 
 ing the following year he was attached to the 
 naval school at Philadelphia. On the 29th of 
 June, 1843, he was warranted a passed mid- 
 shipman, and ordered to the steamer Princeton, 
 where he remained until he was ordered to the 
 East Indies as the naval storekeeper at Macao. 
 In 1847 he was ordered to the sloop-of-war 
 Dale, on which vessel he remained until Janu- 
 ary, 1848, when he was ordered to the receiv- 
 ing-ship Boston. He received his commission 
 on the 4th of August, 1850, as lieutenant, and 
 was ordered to duty on the Coast Survey, 
 where he remained until October, 1851. His 
 next orders placed him in the steam frigate San 
 Jacinto, on the Mediterranean station. In 1853 
 he was ordered to the receiving-ship at Phila- 
 delphia. He was next in the sloop-of-war 
 Jamestown, and in 1856 was ordered to the 
 steam frigate "Wabash, flag-ship of the Home 
 Squadron, under Commodore Paulding. The 
 flag-ship returned in 1858, and he was put upon 
 waiting orders. In 1860 he joined the sloop- 
 of-war John Adams, on which he remained 
 until the commencement of civil war in the 
 United States. The resignation of officers 
 from the South in the United States naval service 
 afforded him rapid promotion, and on the 16th 
 of July, 1862, he was made commander, and 
 ordered to the New York navy yard on ord- 
 nance duty. He was detached from the post 
 in October of sixty-two, and was shortly after 
 seized with the illness that resulted in his death. 
 He was in the naval service about twenty- 
 seven years fourteen of which he was at sea ; 
 five years and nine months on shore and other 
 duties ; and seven years unoccupied. He was 
 a valuable officer, and highly esteemed. 
 
 June 2. Brig.-Gen. GEO. E. DOLES, an offi- 
 cer of the Confederate army, killed near Cold 
 Harbor. G-en. Doles was from Georgia, and 
 commanded a division in Ewell's corps. He 
 entered the service as captain of Co. A in the 
 4th Georgia regiment of infantry, and was 
 soon after promoted to a colonelcy, and on Nov. 
 1st, 1862, was made brigadier-general. At the 
 time the fatal shot struck him he was dis- 
 mounted. His horse had been restive and 
 troublesome, and he had sent him to the rear. 
 The ball passed through his heart and out 
 under his- right arm, shattering the arm 
 frightfully. His body was sent to Richmond, 
 and thence to his native State. His merit 
 and high qualifications procured him the' rec- 
 ommendation upon which he was created 
 brigadier-general. At the time of his death 
 he was 34 years of age. 
 
 June 2. Col. JEREMIAH C. DRAKE, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the action at 
 Cold Harbor, Va., aged about 38 years. He 
 was a native of Herkimer County, N. Y., but 
 removed to "Wisconsin, and was for some time 
 engaged in mercantile pursuits. Subsequently 
 he removed to Rochester, N". Y., and com- 
 menced the preparatory studies for a collegiate 
 course. He then entered the Madison Univer- 
 
 sity, passed through the academic course, 
 studied theology, and upon the outbreak of the 
 rebellion was occupying the pulpit of the. Bap- 
 tist Church at Westfield. Having a strong de- 
 sire to enter into the service of his country, he 
 volunteered in the 49th regiment New York, 
 was elected captain, and sh'ared in the disasters 
 of the peninsular campaign. Upon the organi- 
 zation of the 112th New York he accepted the 
 colonelcy of the regiment, and served with it 
 during the siege of Suffolk, and afterwards in 
 the siege of Charleston, nnder Gen. Gillmore. 
 Col. Drake was appointed to command the 2d 
 brigade, 3d division, 10th army corps, in the 
 attack upon Richmond via James River, nnder 
 Gen. Butler. 
 
 June 2. Col. LA WHENCE M. KEITT, an officer 
 in the Confederate army, died at Richmond 
 of wounds received in the battle ot the preced- 
 ing day. Col. Keitt was a native of South 
 Carolina ; born Oct. 4, 1824 ; graduated at the 
 College of South Carolina in 1843; studied 
 law, and was admitted to the bar in 1845. In 
 1848 he was elected to the State Legislature, 
 and in 1853 to Congress, to which he was 
 thrice reSlected his last term expiring in 
 March, 1861. At the time of Preston Brooks' 
 assault on Senator Sumner, in 1856, he was 
 with Brooks, and exerted himself to prevent 
 any of those present from interfering to rescue 
 Sumner, and by word and act justified the 
 ruffianly attack. In the winter of 1861 he left 
 his seat in Congress, before the close of the 
 session, to aid in carrying out the secession 
 measures of South Carolina. He raised a regi- 
 ment, and was in several of the earlier battles 
 of the war as colonel. In 1863 he was an act- 
 ing brigadier-general, but was at the time of 
 his death in command of the 20th South Caro- 
 lina regiment, esteemed one of the finest regi- 
 mants in the rebel service till the campaign of 
 1864. 
 
 June 2. Col. Jomf McCoNraE, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle of 
 Cold Harbor, Va., aged. 29 years. He was a 
 native of Troy, N. Y.; studied law with his 
 father, Hon. Isaac McConihe, of that city, and 
 at the law school at Albany; graduated at 
 Union College in 1853, and was subsequently 
 chosen one of the Board of Education. In 
 1856 he went to Omaha, and was appointed 
 Private Secretary to the Governor, and was 
 afterwards Adjutant-General of the Territory. 
 On the breaking out of the rebellion he raised 
 a company, was made its captain, participated 
 in the Missouri campaign of 1861 and part of 
 1862, and was severely wounded in the battle 
 of Shiloh. Returning to Troy, he was appointed 
 lieutenant-colonel of the 169th New York, and 
 did provost duty at Washington, participating 
 also in the siege of Morris Island. Subse- 
 quently he served in Florida, in the peninsula 
 under Gen. Butler, and finally under Gen. 
 Grant. 
 
 June 3. Col. FRANKLIK A. HASKELL, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle 
 
782 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of Cold Harbor, Ya., aged 35 years. He was 
 a graduate of Dartmouth College in the class 
 of 1854. 
 
 June 8. Col. LEWIS O. MORRIS, an acting 
 brigadier-general of volunteers, and captain in 
 the 1st artillery in the regular army, was killed 
 in the battle of Cold Harbor. He was a native 
 of New York. His father was an officer in the 
 regular army, killed at the siege of Monterey, 
 and young Morris, though not educated at 
 "West Point, received a commission as second 
 lieutenant on the 8th of March, 1847, and took 
 part in the siege of Vera Cruz and the subse- 
 quent advance upon Mexico. From that time 
 to the commencement of the present war he 
 has been almost constantly in the field, and in 
 April, 1861, had attained the rank of captain 
 in the 1st artillery. In the winter of 1860-'61 
 he was stationed in Texas, and 'his company 
 was the only one not surrendered to the rebels. 
 He was immediately called to active service, 
 and in the winter of 1862 was designated to 
 direct the operations against Fort Macon, N. 0., 
 which he captured and afterwards commanded. 
 In the summer of 1862, his health being im- 
 paired, he obtained a short leave of absence 
 and returned to his home in Albany, N. Y., 
 when he was soon after appointed colonel of 
 the 113th N. Y. volunteer infantry, with whom 
 he started for "Washington, and reached that 
 city when it was menaced by Lee's troops. 
 He converted the regiment into one of heavy 
 artillery in a very short time, and contributed 
 materially to the defence of the city. The 
 regiment was stationed at Fort Reno, but this 
 inactive life did not suit the fiery spirit of Col. 
 Morris, and he plead earnestly and repeatedly 
 to be sent into the field. At the beginning of 
 the campaign of 1864 his wish was gratified, 
 and during all the battles from Spottsylvania 
 till his death he commanded a brigade. He 
 was greatly beloved and admired as an officer, 
 and while a strict disciplinarian his urbanity 
 and kindness of heart made him the idol of his 
 men. 
 
 June 3. Col. ORLANDO H. MORRIS, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the action at 
 Cold Harbor, Va., aged 29 years. He was a 
 son of Gen. "Wm. L. Morris, and, when the war 
 broke out, was a promising young lawyer in 
 New York city. He assisted in the organiza- 
 tion of the 66th regiment of New York volun- 
 teers, was commissioned its major in November, 
 1861, and served in that capacity through the 
 peninsular campaign; was subsequently pro- 
 moted to the colonelcy, and led his regiment 
 at Chancellorsville, acting during part of the 
 engagement as brigadier-general. During the 
 recent severe battles under Lieut.-Gen. Grant, 
 the 66th was very conspicuous, being in the ad- 
 vance of the attack which resulted in the cap- 
 iure of Geu. Johnson and his division. 
 
 June 3. Col. PETER A. PORTER, an officer 
 of U: S. volunteers, was killed at the head of 
 his division at the battle on the Chickahominy, 
 aged 36 years. He was a son of P. B. Porter, 
 
 a major-general in the U. S. army, and now an 
 extensive landholder in Niagara County, N. Y. ; 
 was a member of the Assembly in 1862, and, 
 by his talents and integrity won a position of 
 influence in the Legislature. When the Pres- 
 ident called for troops to repair the losses of 
 the peninsular campaign, he raised a regiment, 
 and taking command of it went to the war. 
 He was stationed for some time on garrison 
 duty at Baltimore, and while there was offered 
 the nomination for Secretary of State on the 
 Union ticket, but, true to his patriotism, de- 
 clined the honor. He subsequently joined the 
 Army of the Potomac, and was killed at the 
 close of the first month of active service, while 
 leading on a division which he was temporarily 
 commanding. 
 
 June 3. COL. EDWIN SCHALL, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, was killed in battle at Cold 
 Harbor, Va., aged 29 years. He was a son of 
 Gen. Wm. Schall, and a native of Montgomery 
 County, Pa. ; was favorably known in civil life, 
 and was twice elected Burgess of Norristown, 
 Pa. He was educated for the law, and was 
 also a graduate of Captain Partridge's Military 
 Academy. At the commencement of the war 
 he was editor of the " National Defender," pub- 
 lished in Norristown, but abandoned his occu- 
 pation, and in company of four brothers, joined 
 the 4th regiment of Pennsylvania volunteers 
 and was commissioned its major. He served 
 with his regiment throughout its whole career, 
 and participated in all its engagements, passing 
 rapidly through the usual promotions. Subse- 
 quently he was transferred to the command of 
 the 51st, and during several months of service 
 in East Tennessee was in command of a brigade. 
 
 June 3. Col. FREDERICK F. WEAD, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle of 
 Cold Harbor, Va., aged 29 years. He was 
 born in Malone, Franklin County, N. Y., grad- 
 uated at Union College in 1856, studied law 
 at Poughkeepsie, was admitted to the bar, and 
 practised his profession in his native town until 
 the breaking out of the rebellion in the spring 
 of 1861, when he entered the U. S. service as 
 First Lieutenant, in the 16th regiment of New 
 York volunteers. In October, 1861, he was 
 appointed one of Gen. Slocum's staff, with 
 which he served through the peninsular cam- 
 paign, and in 1862 was appointed lieutenant- 
 colonel of the 98th regiment New York volun- 
 teers, and afterwards colonel. Subsequently 
 his regiment was assigned to Gen. Heckman's 
 brigade, forming a portion of the 18th army 
 corps, under Gen. Smith. During the battle 
 of South Richmond Gen. Heckman was taken 
 prisoner, and the command of the brigade tem- 
 porarily devolved upon Col. Wead. At the 
 time of his death the 18th army corps was serv- 
 ing under Gen. Grant. 
 
 June 5. Col. ARTHUR H. DUTTON, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the engage- 
 ment near Bermuda Hundred. He was a na- 
 tive of Wallingford, Conn., graduated at West 
 Point in the Engineer Corps in 1861, and at 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 783 
 
 the time of Ms death held the rank of captain 
 of engineers in the regular army. While on 
 duty iu North Carolina with his regiment, the 
 21st Connecticut volunteers, he served as chief 
 of staff for Maj.-Gen. Peck, and subsequently 
 held a similar position upon the staff of Maj.- 
 Gen. W. F. Smith. After the battle of Drury's 
 Bluff, in which he greatly distinguished himself, 
 he was placed in command of the 3d brigade, 
 which position he had held but a few days when 
 he lost his life. 
 
 June 5. Brig.-Gen. W. E. JONES, an officer 
 in the Confederate army, killed at Piedmont, 
 in West Virginia. Gen. Jones was an officer 
 of cavalry, and reputed to be one of the best 
 in the Confederate service. 
 
 June 7. GORDON WINSLOW, M. D., D. D., a 
 clergyman of the Episcopal Church, fell over- 
 board from a transport and was drowned in 
 the Potomac, aged 60 years. He was a native 
 of Williston, Vt., graduated at Yale College, 
 studied for the ministry, and became rector of 
 a church in Troy, N. Y., and subsequently in 
 Annapolis, Md. Afterwards he was for many 
 years rector of St. Paul's, Staten Island, and 
 chaplain of the Quarantine. At the commence- 
 ment of the war he was appointed chaplain of 
 the Duryee Zouaves, and accompanied the reg- 
 iment in all its hard-fought battles. He also 
 served with the Sanitary Commission, and upon 
 the return of his regiment in 1863, was ap- 
 pointed Inspector of the Army of the Potomac 
 for that Commission, and was returning from 
 his labors in its behalf at Belle Plain, having in 
 charge his wounded son, Col. Cleveland Win- 
 slow, when he met his untimely death. He had 
 been a frequent contributor to the press, and was 
 a man of high and liberal intellectual culture, 
 and of a most genial and amiable disposition. 
 His wife had been for many months engaged in 
 ministering to the sick and wounded soldiers in 
 Washington, and his two sons were officers of 
 the Union Army. Rev. Hubbard Winslow, 
 D. D., of New York, and Rev. Myron Winslow, 
 D. D., missionary in Ceylon, were both brothers 
 of the deceased. 
 
 June 11. Col. EDWARD PYE, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, died from wounds received at 
 th* battle of Cold Harbor, Va., aged 40 years. 
 He was educated for the law, and soon after 
 entering upon the practise of his profession rose 
 to a high. rank at the bar. When quite young 
 he was appointed District Attorney for Rock- 
 land County, N. Y., and soon after County 
 Judge and Surrogate. At the breaking out of 
 the rebellion he at once made preparations for 
 winding up his practice, accepted the command 
 of a company in the 95th regiment New York 
 State volunteers, then organizing under the 
 name of the " Warren Rifles," and in the fall of 
 1861 entered into active service with the Army 
 of the Potomac. Being promoted to a lieuten- 
 ant-colonelcy, he led his regiment through the 
 carnage of Antietam, followed the enemy across 
 the Potomac to the Rappahannock, and shared 
 in the battles of Fredersicksburg, Chancellors- 
 
 ville, and Gettysburg, receiving after the latter 
 his commission as colonel. -In the battles of 
 the Wilderness and Spottsylvania he was often 
 in the front ranks of the army, and in the bat- 
 tle of Cold Harbor, while leading an assault 
 upon the breastworks of the enemy, received a 
 rifle ball in the shoulder, and at the same mo- 
 ment was wounded by a shell, surviving these 
 injuries but a few days. 
 
 June 14. LEONIDAS POLK, a bishop of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, and General in 
 the Confederate service, born in Raleigh, N. C., 
 in 1806, died near Marietta, Ga., June 14, 1864. 
 He was graduated at West Point in 1827, and 
 appointed a brevet second lieutenant of artil- 
 lery; but having, through the influence of Bishop 
 Mcllvaiue, then chaplain at West Point, been 
 induced to study for the ministry, he resigned 
 his commission in December, 1827, and three 
 years later was ordained a deacon in the Prot- 
 estant Episcopal Church. From 1831 to 1838 
 he officiated at various places in the South, and 
 in the latter year he was consecrated Missionary 
 Bishop of Arkansas and the Indian territory 
 south of 36 30', with provisional charge of the 
 dioceses of Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, 
 and the missions in the republic of Texas. In 
 1841 he resigned these charges, with the ex- 
 ception of the diocese of Louisiana, of which he 
 remained bishop until the close of his life. The 
 outbreak of the rebellion found him a strong 
 sympathizer with the doctrine of secession. 
 His education and associations were strongly 
 Southern, and his property, which was very 
 considerable in lands and slaves, helped to 
 identify him with the project for establishing a 
 Southern Confederacy. His familiarity with the 
 Valley of the Mississippi prompted him to urge 
 upon Jefferson Davis and the rebel authorities 
 the importance of fortifying and holding its 
 strategical points, and amidst the excitement of 
 the time the influence of his old military train- 
 ing became uppermost in his mind. Under 
 these circumstances the offer of a major-general- 
 ship by Davis was regarded not unfavorably, in 
 spite of the sacred calling which he had followed 
 during thirty years. He applied to Bishop 
 Meade, of Virginia, for advice, who declined 
 to give it, but referred him to Gen. Robert E. 
 Lee, as one to whose judgment he might safely 
 defer. Lee unhesitatingly advised him to ac- 
 cept the commision, and he at once did so. His 
 first command extended from the mouth of the 
 Arkansas River, on both sides of the Mississippi, 
 to Paducah, on the Ohio, his headquarters being 
 at Memphis ; and his first general order, issued 
 July 13th, declared that the invasion of the 
 South by the Federal armies " comes bringing 
 with it a contempt for constitutional liberty, 
 and the withering influence of the infidelity of 
 New England and Germany combined." It 
 was under his general direction that the exten- 
 sive works at Forts Donelson and Henry, Co- 
 lumbus, Ky., Island No. Ten, Memphis, and 
 other points were constructed, and the skill 
 with which thev were selected for defence les- 
 
784 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 tifies to liis thorough military training. He held 
 this command until the spring of 1862, when, 
 in consequence of the signal Federal successes 
 in that part of the country, he was relieved and 
 ordered to join Johnston's and Beauregard's 
 army at Corinth. As commander of a corps 
 he participated in the battle of Shiloh, and in 
 the subsequent operations ending with the evac- 
 uation of Corinth. He afterwards held a com- 
 mand in the army of Gen. Bragg, took part in 
 the battle of Perryville during the invasion of 
 Kentucky in the autumn of 1862, and saw much 
 hard fighting at the stubbornly contested battle 
 of Murfreesboro. Still serving under Bragg, he 
 fell back with him beyond Chattanooga before 
 the steady advance of Gen. Rosecrans in the 
 campaign of 1863, and had a share in the vic- 
 tory of Chickamauga. For disobedience of or- 
 ders in this battle, whereby, as was asserted by 
 Gen. Bragg in his official report, the Federal 
 army was alone saved from annihilation, he was 
 relieved from his command, and ordered to At- 
 lanta. He was soon after appointed to com- 
 mand the camp of rebel prisoners paroled at 
 Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and in the winter 
 and spring of 1864 had temporary charge of 
 the Department of the Mississippi. By skilful 
 dispositions of his troops he prevented the junc- 
 tion of the Federal cavalry column under Gen. 
 Smith with Gen. Sherman's army in south- 
 ern Mississippi, and caused the campaign under- 
 taken by the latter in February to result in no 
 permanent advantage. His prestige being thus 
 restored, he received orders to unite his force 
 with that of Johnston at Resaca, and took 
 command of one of the three corps of Gen. 
 Johnston's army, which in the spring of 1864 
 attempted to withstand the advance of Gen. 
 Sherman toward Atlanta. After participating 
 in the chief engagements previous to the mid- 
 dle of June, he was killed by a cannon shot 
 while reconnoitring on Pine Mountain, a few 
 miles north of Marietta. About a year and a 
 half before this he had been commissioned a 
 lieutenant-general in the Rebel army. Gen. 
 Polk never resigned his diocese, and, it was said, 
 intended at the close of the war to resume his 
 Episcopal functions. He had labored zealously 
 in behalf of religious interests previous to the 
 rebellion, and was described by his friends as of 
 manly bearing, frank and cordial manners, and 
 impressible and easily kindled temperament. 
 He was buried in the yard of the Episcopal 
 church in Augusta. 
 
 June 15. Col. SIMON H. Mix, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, was killed in a charge upon 
 the rebel intrenchments at Petersburg. He 
 was a native of Fulton County, N. Y., and 
 learned the printing trade of his father, Peter 
 Mix, for many years editor of the " Schoharie 
 Patriot." Both father and son were among 
 the earliest and firmest Republicans, and the 
 latter was, in 1860, Republican candidate for 
 Congress, but was beaten by a few votes by 
 Hon. Chauncey Vibbard, Superintendent of the 
 Central Railroad. At the commencement of 
 
 the war the subject of our sketch dedicated 
 himself to the service of his country. He was 
 appointed major and finally colonel of the 3d 
 cavalry regiment New York, which he was in- 
 strumental in raising, and died at its head. 
 
 June 15. Col. RIELT, an officer of the 
 
 Confederate army, killed at New Hope Churcli, 
 in Georgia. Col. Riely was colonel of the 1st 
 Missouri regiment of infantry (Gen. John S. 
 Bowen's old regiment), and was sleeping in the 
 trenches when a spherical-case shot from the 
 Federal guns burst near the parapet, and an 
 accidental ball mortally wounded him. 
 
 June 16. Hon. ANDREW EWING, an officer 
 in the Confederate service, died in Atlanta, Ga. 
 He was a lawyer of eminence, and a politician 
 of considerable importance, having for many 
 years participated in the political controversies 
 which mark the history of Tennessee. He rep- 
 resented the Nashville district, Tenn., in Con- 
 gress during one term, and in February, 1861, 
 was elected to represent Davidson County in 
 the proposed State Convention, which was 
 voted down by the people, being at that time a 
 sincere Union man. Unfortunately he was sub- 
 sequently drawn away from his allegiance to 
 the Union, and took an active part against the 
 Government. After the fall of Fort Donelson 
 he left his home and became an exile, holding 
 until he died some position in the rebel army. 
 
 June 20. JOHU K. HABDENBEOOK, Acting 
 Assistant Surgeon U. S. A., died at Rush Bar- 
 racks, "Washington, D. C., in the 62d year of 
 his age, of typhoid fever, contracted while in 
 the discharge of his duties at L'Ouverture Hos- 
 pital, Alexandria, Va. Dr. Hardenbrook was 
 one of the oldest physicians of New York city, 
 and for several years Secretary of the New 
 York County Medical Society ; also one of the 
 first trustees of the Rutgers Female Institute, 
 and was a member of one of the oldest Masonic 
 Lodges in New York. He promptly offered his 
 services in response to a call for more surgeons 
 for the army, and was assigned to duty at 
 Alexandria, where he labored faithfully in the 
 discharge of his duties until attacked with the 
 disease which terminated in death. 
 
 June 22. WILLIAM WHEELEB, an officer of 
 United States volunteers, was killed near Mari- 
 etta, Ga., aged 28 years. He was a native of 
 New York city, graduated at Yale College in 
 the class of 1855, and studied law until 1857, 
 when he sailed for Europe. After passing the 
 summer in travel, he continued the study of law 
 at the University of Berlin, and subsequently 
 visited Italy and Greece. In July, 1858, he re- 
 turned to New Haven, and the following spring 
 entered the Law School at Cambridge, Mass., 
 where he received the degree of LL.D. in 1860. 
 Soon after he opened an office in New York, 
 and entered upon the practice of his profession, 
 but upon the outbreak of the rebellion his pa- 
 triotic impulses led him to accompany the 7th 
 regiment of N. Y. S. N. G. to the defence of 
 the Capital. After this temporary service he 
 raised a company and was made lieutenant, and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 785 
 
 subsequently captain of the 13th Independent 
 battery of N. Y. In the Shenandoah valley, 
 and at G ettysburg, with the Army of the Poto- 
 mac, and subsequently in the battle of Lookout 
 Mountain, he bore an honorable part. He was 
 afterwards appointed chief of artillery on the 
 staff of Gen. Geary, 2d division, 20th army 
 corps, and met his death while bravely holding 
 an exposed position with his battery in the face 
 of the enemy. 
 
 June 27. Brig.-Gen. CHAKLES G. HAKKER, 
 an officer of United States volunteers, was kill- 
 ed in the battle at Kenesaw, Ga. He gradu- 
 ated at "West Point about 1857, and was ap- 
 pointed second lieutenant of the 9th United 
 States infantry, and afterwards captain in the 
 15th regulars. At the breaking out of the war 
 he was^ppointed to the colonelcy of the 65th 
 Ohio, known as Sherman's brigade; partici- 
 pated in the battles of Stone River, Chicka- 
 mauga, and Mission Ridge, in the latter being 
 the first to pass the enemy's works, and took 
 an active part in the East Tennessee campaign 
 with the 4th army corps. He was commis- 
 sioned brigadier-general for his gallantry at 
 Chickamauga. He fell while bravely leading 
 on his brigade, and within a few yards of the 
 enemy's works. . 
 
 June 27. Gol. OSOAE F. HARMON, an officer 
 of United States volunteers, was killed at the 
 battle of Kenesaw Mountain, Ga. He was a 
 native of Wheatland, Monroe County, N. Y., 
 studied law in the school of Prof. John "W. 
 Fowler, at Ballston Spa, N. Y., and in the 
 office of Smith and Griffin, at Rochester, N. Y. 
 In 1853 he removed to Danville, 111., where he 
 practised his profession with distinguished suc- 
 cess until the summer of 1862, when, from a 
 strong desire to serve his country in the army, 
 he accepted the proffered command of the 125th 
 regiment of Illinois volunteers, which position 
 he held with increasing popularity until his 
 death. In the terrible assault upon the rebel 
 position at Kenesaw Mountain, his regiment 
 was assigned a difficult point. The brigade 
 commander, Gen. McCook, being dangerously 
 wounded, the command devolved upon Col. 
 Harmon, and while nobly cheering on his men 
 he was struck by a ball in his breast, which im- 
 mediately proved fatal. 
 
 , June 80. Col. WILLIAM WILSON, an officer 
 of United States volunteers, killed by a fall 
 from his horse at his farm in Westchester 
 County, N. Y. He was the leader of the famous 
 Wilson- Zouaves, and served with his regiment 
 in many positions of great danger and exposure, 
 being stationed for several months at Santa 
 Rosa Island, previous to the capture of Fort 
 Pickens. His camp was once surprised while 
 there, and made a gallant fight. 
 
 July 4. Brig.-Gen. JAMES E. BLYTHE, an 
 officer of the Indiana militia, died at Evans- 
 ville, Ind., aged 45 years. He was a native of 
 Lexington, Ky., graduated at Hanover College, 
 Ind., in 1838, studied law in New Jersey, and 
 was admitted to the bar in that State in 1840, 
 60 
 
 and the following year removed to Evansville, 
 where he entered upon the practise of his pro- 
 fession. His talents and learning enabled him 
 in a short time to take his position among the 
 leading members of the profession in the Su- 
 preme and inferior Courts of the State, and in 
 the Courts of the United States. He was a 
 prominent and influential member of the Con- 
 stitutional Convention of Indiana in 1850-'51, 
 and also of the House of Representatives of 
 that State in 1859. During the years 1862 and 
 1863 he was brigadier-general of the active 
 militia or Legion of Indiana, and through his 
 exertions and influence the Legion of the border 
 counties in the southwestern part of the State 
 was. organized and rendered sufficiently formi- 
 dable for the prevention of raids. 
 
 July 6. Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL A. RICE, an offi- 
 cer of United States volunteers from Iowa, died 
 at Oskaloosa, Iowa, of wounds received in the 
 battle of Jenkins' Ferry, in Arkansas. He was 
 a native of New York, but had removed to 
 Iowa, and engaged in civil pursuits, and soon 
 after the opening of the war entered the ser- 
 vice as colonel of the 33d Iowa volunteers. He 
 soon distinguished himself for military skill and 
 courage, and was put in command of a brigade, 
 and on the 4th of July, 1863, at the battle of 
 Helena, Ark., his command was conspicuous 
 for its bravery and good conduct. For his 
 meritorious conduct in this and subsequent 
 battles, he was appointed brigadier-general, his 
 commission dating August 4, 1863. He took 
 an honorable part in every battle of the ardu- 
 ous campaigns of that and the succeeding year 
 in Arkansas, up to the time of receiving his 
 fatal wound. 
 
 July 7. Col. CLEVELAND WINSLOW, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers, died in the hospital at 
 Alexandria, Va., from wounds received at the 
 battles near Mechanicsville, Va., aged 28 years. 
 He was a native of Medford, Mass., and the 
 eldest son of the Rev. Gordon Winslow, D. D. 
 When the war commenced he was engaged in 
 mercantile pursuits in New York city, but hav- 
 ing some military knowledge from his connec- 
 tion with the militia, he raised a company of 
 men and departed with the famous Duryea 
 Zouaves for the seat of war, continuing with 
 them for two years in all their engagements. 
 Immediately upon the return of his regiment he 
 raised another, and with it was engaged in all 
 the important battles of the Army of"the Poto- 
 mac since that period. 
 
 July 11. Col. P. STEABNS DAVIS, 39th regi- 
 ment Massachusetts volunteers, an officer in the 
 volunteer service, killed near Petersburg, Va. 
 
 July 17. Col. DAN. MoCooK, an officer of 
 United States volunteers, died in Steubenville, 
 Ohio, of wounds received in the battle of Kene- 
 saw Mountain, making the fourth member of 
 the family who have fallen in the service of 
 their country, and leaving two brothers only, 
 who were at that time commanding Ohio regi- 
 ments in the field. 
 
 July 20. Brig.-Gen. AKMISTEAD L. LONG, 
 
786 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 an officer of the Confederate army from Georgia, 
 killed at the battle of Peach Tree Creek, Ga. 
 
 July 20. Brig.-Gen. JOHN J. PETTUS, an 
 officer of the Confederate army from Missis- 
 sippi, formerly Governor of that State, killed 
 at the battle of Peach Tree Creek, Ga. 
 
 July 20. Brig.-Gen. GEOEGE M. STEVENS, 
 an officer of the Confederate army from Mary- 
 land, killed at the battle of Peach Tree Creek, 
 Ga. 
 
 July 21. Brig.-Gen. LTJOIEN GEKATHOTTSE, 
 of U. S. volunteers, killed in a skirmish near 
 Atlanta, Ga., aged 21 years. , He was a native 
 of Carlinsville, 111., graduated at Bloomington, 
 studied law, and was admitted to the bar. At 
 the commencement of the war he volunteered 
 as a private, and after passing through every 
 intermediate grade was commissioned colonel 
 of the 48th Illinois, his regiment bearing a con- 
 spicuous part in the achievements of the Army 
 of the Tennessee. He was made a brigadier-gen- 
 eral only a day or two previous to his death. 
 
 July 22. JAMES BIEDSETE MoPnERSON, a 
 major-general of United States volunteers, born 
 in Sandusky County, Ohio, November 14th, 
 1828, killed near Atlanta, Ga., July 22d, 1864. 
 He entered "West Point from Ohio in 1849, and 
 at the end of that year ranked second in his class. 
 The two years following he stood first, graduat- 
 ing at the head of his class June 30th, 1853, 
 and was at once appointed brevet second lieu- 
 tenant of engineers and assistant instructor of 
 practical engineering at the Academy, a compli- 
 ment never before awarded to so young an offi- 
 cer. He was next appointed assistant engineer 
 on the defences of New York harbor, and on 
 the improvement of the navigation of the Hud- 
 son River, having previously been made full 
 second lieutenant of engineers. In January, 
 1857, he was placed in charge of the construc- 
 tion of Fort Delaware, and subsequently of the 
 erection of fortifications on Alcatras Island, San 
 Francisco Bay, California, and was also con- 
 nected with the survey of the Pacific coast. In 
 December, 1858, he was promoted to first lieu- 
 tenant, and in 1861 was ordered from the Paci- 
 fic coast to take charge of the fortifications of 
 Boston harbor. The same year he was made 
 captain, and upon the appointment of Maj.-Gen. 
 Halleck to the command of the Department of 
 the West in November, he was chosen aide-de- 
 camp to that general, and at the same time was 
 promoted as lieutenant-colonel. In the expedi- 
 tions against Forts Henry and Donelson he was 
 chief engineer of the Army of the Tennessee, 
 and subsequently was at Shiloh, and as colonel 
 on Gen. Halleck's staff, held the chief engineer- 
 ing charge of the approaches to Corinth, which 
 ended in its evacuation. On the 15th of May, 
 1862, b.3 was made brigadier-general of volun- 
 teers, and appointed general superintendent of 
 military railroads in the district of West Ten- 
 nessee the following June. In September, 1862, 
 Gen. McPherson held a position on the staff of 
 Gen. Grant; and for his gallantry at Corinth 
 was promoted to be major-general, dating from 
 
 October 8th, rising to that position in the short 
 space of nine years, and by merit alone. From 
 that time till the close of the siege of Vicksburg, 
 during which he commanded the centre of our 
 army, his career was one course of triumph. 
 Gen. Grant wrote of him : "He is one of the 
 ablest engineers and most skilful generals. I 
 would respectfully, but urgently, recommend 
 his promotion to the position of brigadier-gen- 
 eral in the regular army." 
 
 Upon this recommendation Gen. McPherson 
 was immediately confirmed a brigadier-general 
 in the regular army, dating from August 1st, 
 1863, and soon after conducted a column into 
 Mississippi and repulsed the enemy at Canton. 
 Subsequently Gen. McPherson's department 
 was extended so as to embrace all the region 
 bordering the Mississippi River, from Helena, 
 Arkansas, to the mcfhth of the Red River, with 
 headquarters at Vicksburg. In the memorable 
 expedition to Meridian he was second in com- 
 mand to Gen. Sherman, and during the first 
 Atlanta campaign his command was the De- 
 partment of the Tennessee, including the entire 
 15th, 16th, and 17th corps. He distinguished 
 himself at Resaca, Dallas, Allatoona, Kulp House, 
 and EJenesaw. In the battles before Atlanta 
 Gen. McPherson's grand division held the left 
 of the line. In superintending the advance of 
 his skirmish line h"e had ridden from left to 
 right, and was returning when he was suddenly 
 confronted by a party of the enemy in ambush, 
 and received a shot in the breast causing almost 
 instant death. Gen. McPherson was a man of 
 indefatigable energy, tireless industry, and a 
 bravery which almost amounted to recklessness. 
 He always reconnoitred in person. 
 
 July 22. Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM WALKER, an 
 officer of the Confederate army, killed in the 
 battle of the twenty-second of July, in front 
 of Atlanta, Ga. Gen. Walker was from Georgia, 
 and commanded principally Georgia troops. 
 He was a graduate of West Point, and greatly 
 distinguished himself in the war with Mexico, 
 where he was severely and dangerously wounded 
 a number of times. He was notorious particu- 
 larly for three things : his reckless courage, the 
 number of wounds he had received, and the 
 habitual expression of " By G , sir." 
 
 July 26. Col. JAMES A. MULLIGAN, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, born at Utica, N. Y., June 
 25, 1830 ; died July26, 1864, from wounds re- 
 ceived at the battle of Winchester, Va. He was 
 of Irish descent, his parents having emigrated 
 to this country a few years previous to his 
 birth. In the autumn of 1836 his parents re- 
 moved to Chicago, and after a few years' resi- 
 dence placed him in the University of St. Mary's 
 of the Lake. He graduated in 1850, being the 
 first graduate from the University, and in the 
 same year commenced the study of the law. 
 In 1851 he accompanied John Lloyd Stephens, 
 the American author, on his expedition to the 
 Isthmus of Panama. After remaining at Pan- 
 ama about a year, the deceased returned to 
 Chicaco, and in 1855 he was admitted to the 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 787 
 
 bar, and immediately commenced practise in 
 that city. During the winter of 1857 he was 
 appointed to a clerkship in the office of the In- 
 terior at Washington. When the war broke 
 out he obtained the requisite authority, and in 
 a few weeks raised a fine regiment of Irishmen, 
 the 23d Illinois infantry, afterwards known as 
 "Mulligan's Brigade," was made colonel, and 
 in July, 1861, left for the front. During the 
 first month or two of service the regiment was 
 actively engaged in Virginia and Missouri until 
 September, when it was ordered to the defence 
 of Lexington. For nine days Col. Mulligan held 
 the town against heavy odds, praying for re- 
 enforcements ; but reinforcements came not. 
 Lexington fell into the hands of the rebels, and 
 Col. Mulligan and his command were also cap- 
 tured. He was exchanged on the 25th of Nov., 
 and returned to Chicago as the hero of Lexing- 
 ton. On his return he reorganized his regi- 
 ment. In January, 1862, he was ordered with 
 his regiment to proceed to New Creek, Va., 
 and hold that post. From that date till the 
 time of his reenlistment (in June, 1864), Col. 
 Mulligan participated in several hard-fought 
 battles. 
 
 In the battle of Winchester during a charge 
 on the rebel lines he was mortally wounded ; a 
 squad of his men seeing him fall, attempted to 
 carry him off the field, but seeing that the colors 
 of his brigade were endangered, he turned to 
 his bearers and exclaimed, " Lay me down and 
 save the flag," repeating the order upon their 
 hesitation. They obeyed him, and ere their re- 
 turn, he was borne off by the enemy, and soon 
 after died in their hands. Col. Mulligan was 
 at one time offered a commission of brigadier- 
 general, but declined, preferring to remain with 
 his old regiment. He was a peculiarly gifted 
 writer, strictly temperate in all his habits, and 
 an earnest, devoted Catholic. 
 
 July 27. SILAS MILLER, colonel of the 36th 
 regiment Illinois volunteers, died at Nashville, 
 Tenn., from wounds received at the battle of 
 Kenesaw Mountain, Ga., aged 25 years. He 
 was born in Tompkins County, N. Y., but when 
 very young removed to Aurora, Illinois, learn- 
 ed the printer's trade, pursuing his education 
 in the mean time, and when the war broke out 
 was diligently engaged in the study of law. In 
 April, 1861, he enlisted in the volunteer service 
 as a private, passing rapidly through the differ- 
 ent grades of promotion, and doing important 
 service in the early campaign of Missouri and 
 Arkansas, and in Mississippi and East Ten- 
 nessee; was taken prisoner by the enemy at 
 the battle of Murfreesboro, and after his ex- 
 change was commissioned colonel of his regi- 
 ment, participating with it in the fearful battles 
 of Chickamauga and Mission Eidge, where he 
 commanded a brigade. From thence he went 
 with his command into East Tennessee, endur- 
 ing with them one of the severest campaigns of 
 the war. In January, 1864, he reenlisted, ac- 
 companied Gen. Sherman on his eventful cam- 
 paign, and participated in all the engagements 
 
 between Chattanooga and Kenesaw Mountain, 
 where he received the fatal wound. 
 
 July 29. ABRAHAM SIDDON Cox, M. D., 
 Surgeon-in-Chief of the 1st division, 20th 
 corps, Army of the Cumberland, died in the 
 officers' hospital, Lookout Mountain, Tenn., 
 aged 64 years. Dr. Cox was a native of New 
 York, and had been for many years one of the 
 most eminent medical practitioners of New 
 York city. At the opening of the war, with a 
 rare patriotism, he relinquished his large prac- 
 tice and took an appointment as a surgeon in 
 the army. His abilities were recognized, and 
 he was promoted to be surgeon-in-chief of 
 division ; but the hardships and exposures of 
 the Chattanooga and Atlanta campaigns had 
 broke down his health and terminated his use- 
 ful life. . 
 
 Aug. 5. Capt. Tuxis AUGUSTUS CEAVEN, U. 
 S. navy, killed by the explosion of the Tecum- 
 seh by a torpedo, in Mobile Bay. He was a 
 native of New Hampshire, and entered the 
 navy as a midshipman, June 2, 1829, serving 
 on different vessels until 1837, when, upon his 
 own request, he was placed on the Coast Sur- 
 vey. In 1841 he was promoted to a lieuten- 
 ancy, and was attached to the sloop-of-war 
 Falmouth till 1843, when he was transferred 
 to the receiving-ship North Carolina. Subse- 
 quently he was connected with the Pacific 
 squadron, and again from 1850 to 1859 upon 
 the Coast Survey, from which he was appoint- 
 ed to the command of the steamer Mohawk, of 
 the home squadron, stationed off the coast of 
 Cuba to intercept slavers. When the war 
 broke out Capt. Craven was placed in com- 
 mand of the Crusader, and had an important 
 share in preserving for the Union the fortress 
 of Key West. In April, 1861, he was appoint- 
 ed commander of the new sloop Tuscarora, 
 and was sent after rebel cruisers. At his own 
 request he was placed in charge of the monitor 
 Tecumseh, early in the present year, and joined 
 the James River flotilla. Recently he was 
 ordered to reenforce Admiral Farragut, and 
 bravely met his fate during the assault on the 
 defences of Mobile. 
 
 Aug. 5. JOHN FARON, Chief Engineer U. S. 
 navy, was lost by the sinking of the monitor 
 Tecumseh, in Mobile Bay. He entered the 
 service in 1840, being appointed from the State 
 of New Jersey, of which he was a native. 
 Upon the completion of the U. S. steam frigate 
 Powhatan, he was attached to her as one of 
 her officers, and served three years and a half 
 in her, making a cruise in the Gulf, thence to 
 China and Japan. He served as senior assist- 
 ant on the Niagara during the laying of the 
 Atlantic cable, and was in charge of the en- 
 gine department tff the San Jacinto when the 
 rebel commissioners, Slidell and Mason, were 
 captured, since which time he has been super- 
 intendent of the monitors built at the iron ship- 
 building yard at Jersey City. Previous to the 
 Tecumseh being commissioned, he was ordered 
 to the Onondaga ; but preferring to go to sea in 
 
788 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 a vessel of his own construction, he succeeded 
 iii getting detached and ordered to the Tecum- 
 seh, and had left a sick bed to be present at 
 the engagement during which he lost his life. 
 
 Aug. 6. Brig.-Gen. GRIFFIN A. STEDMAN, 
 an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed near Pe- 
 tersburg. He was a native of Hartford, Ct., a 
 graduate of Trinity College, and entered the 
 service in 1861 as major of the llth regiment 
 Connecticut volunteers. On the resignation of 
 the lieutenant-colonel he was advanced to that 
 position, and in the battle of Antietam, where 
 Col. Kingsbury, the commander of the regi- 
 ment, was killed, he was wounded, but not 
 fatally. Recovering, he commanded the regi- 
 ment at Fredericksburg, and Chancellorsville, 
 and Gettysburg. At the commencement of 
 the campaign of 1864 he was put in command 
 of a brigade, and fought through all the terri- 
 ble battles of the campaign in such a way as 
 to win the frequent commendation of his supe- 
 rior officers. After the explosion of the mine 
 at Petersburg his brigade was much exposed to 
 the assaults of the enemy, and in one of the 
 frequent skirmishes which occurred he lost his 
 life. His commission as brigadier-general did 
 not arrive till after his death, though he had 
 been acting in that capacity for several months. 
 
 Aug. 16. Brig.-Gen. VICTOR J. B. GIRARDEY, 
 an officer in the Confederate army, killed in 
 the action near Richmond, Va. He was quite 
 young, and had previously to the campaign of 
 1864 been provost marshal of Richmond. 
 
 Aug. 16. Col. ABEL D. STREIGHT, IT. S. 
 volunteers, killed during an engagement at 
 Dalton, Ga. He was a resident of Indianapo- 
 lis when the war broke out, and when the call 
 was made for three years' men, raised a regi- 
 ment, of which he was made colonel, and took 
 part in the campaign which placed Kentucky 
 and Tennessee in the possession of the Union 
 armies. In 1863 he led a cavalry force on a 
 raid through Alabama, which, though well 
 conducted, was but partially successful, and re- 
 sulted in his being taken prisoner and confined 
 in Libby prison. After a long period of priva- 
 tion and suffering, he made his escape and re- 
 turned to his home in Indiana, but soon after 
 rejoined his regiment in the field. 
 
 Aug. 16. Brig.-Gen. DANIEL PHINEAS WOOD- 
 BTTBY, U. 8. volunteers, died at Key West, Fla., 
 of yellow fever. He graduated at West Point 
 in 1836, and was first commissioned in the 3d 
 artillery, but in 1838 was made second lieuten- 
 ant in the corps of engineers. In 1847 he was 
 engaged in the survey of the Oregon route. In 
 1853 he was promoted to a captaincy, and pre- 
 vious to 1860 was engaged in the work of con- 
 structing Fort Jefferson, in the Tortugas. In 
 May, 1861, he was appointed to superintend 
 the construction of a part of the defences of 
 Washington under Gen. Barnard, and the fol- 
 lowing year was made lieutenant-colonel of 
 volunteers, and subsequently brigadier-general 
 of volunteers, to date from March 19, 1862, 
 and assigned to the command of the Engineer 
 
 Brigade of the Army of the Potomac. During 
 the whole of the peninsular campaign Geru 
 Woodbury's command was engaged in con- 
 structing bridges, railroads, earthworks, &c., 
 and greatly assisted the army in its movements. 
 After the appointment of Gen. Hooker to the 
 army, Gen. Woodbury accepted an assignment 
 to the Department of the Gulf, as commander 
 of the district of Key West and Tortugas, ar- 
 riving at his new post April, 1863. In June, 
 1863, he was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel 
 of engineers in the United States army. He 
 was the author of a work entitled " Sustaining 
 Walls," 1854; also, "Theory of the Arch," 
 1858. 
 
 Aug. 21. Commander JAMES M. DUNCAN, 
 an officer of the U. S. navy, died in Brooklyn, 
 N. Y., of disease- of the heart, aged 44 years. 
 He was a native of Madisonville, Ohio, entered 
 the navy in 1837, and subsequently passed 
 through a course of study at the naval school, 
 Philadelphia. He took an active part in the 
 Mexican war, and especially distinguished him- 
 self in the contest which preceded the annexa- 
 tion of California. The commencement of the 
 present war found him serving as a lieutenant 
 on the U. S. steamer Crusader, then just com- 
 pleting a two years' cruise after slavers on the 
 coast of Cuba. In 1862 he was appointed 
 commander, and assigned to the storeship Re- 
 lease, and subsequently to the monitor Wee- 
 hawken, of which he had command when she 
 went down in Charleston harbor, but was 
 providentially on board the flag-ship at>the 
 time of the disaster. He was in command of 
 the Norwich, and assisted in the bombardment 
 of Fort Pulaski, and of Jacksonville, Fla. 
 During his service on the Gulf blockade, Com- 
 mander Duncan contracted the disease which 
 terminated his life. 
 
 Aug. 21. Col. A. F. DUSHANE, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, killed before Petersburg, Va. 
 He was at the time of his death acting as brig- 
 adier-general of the Maryland brigade. 
 
 Aug. 23. Col. CARTER VAN VLEOK, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers, died in a field hospital, 
 near Atlanta, Ga., from a wound received in 
 action. He was an eminent lawyer of Illinois, 
 joined the 78th Illinois volunteers at the com- 
 mencement of the war, and had recently been 
 made colonel. 
 
 Aug. 29. Dr. W. H. RULISON, Medical Di- 
 rector of the cavalry corps of the Army of the 
 Shenandoah, killed near Winchester by a rebel 
 sharpshooter. He was from Ohio, and had at- 
 tained a high reputation for ability in his pro- 
 fession. 
 
 Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. ROBERT H. ANDERSON, 
 an officer in the Confederate army from Geor- 
 gia, a graduate of West Point, killed in the 
 battle of Jonesboro, Ga. 
 
 Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. ALFRED GUMMING, an 
 officer in the Confederate army from Georgia, 
 a graduate of West Point, killed at the battle 
 of Jonesboro, Ga. 
 
 Sept. 1. Col. WILLIAM T. 0. GROWER, an 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 789 
 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, killed at Jonesboro, 
 Ga., while leading his troops against the rebel 
 intrenchments, aged 25 years. He was a resi- 
 dent of New York previous to the war, and for 
 several years was connected with the Metro- 
 politan Bank. lie entered the volunteer ser- 
 vice in May, 1861, as captain in the 17th regi- 
 ment N. Y. S. M., was promoted to the position 
 of major, and passed through the various cam- 
 paigns of the Army of the Potomac until the 
 second battle of Bull Run, when he was 
 wounded and disabled for nearly a year. He 
 afterwards reorganized the regiment, serving 
 with it in the Army of the Tennessee, and sub- 
 sequently in th,e Army of the Cumberland. 
 
 Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. PATTEN, an officer 
 
 in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of 
 Jonesboro, Ga. 
 
 Sept. 2. Col. DAVID IRELAND, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, died at Atlanta, Ga., from a 
 wound received at Resaca some months previ- 
 ous. He was a native of Scotland, entered the 
 service in the 137th New York, and distin- 
 guished himself at the battles of Lookout 
 Mountain, Mission Ridge, and Resaca, where 
 he was severely wounded. At the time of his 
 death he commanded the 3d brigade, 2d divi- 
 sion, 20th corps. 
 
 Sept. 3. Col. FREEMAN McGn,VERY, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers from Maine, died while 
 under the influence of chloroform, undergoing 
 an operation made necessary by a wound re- 
 ceived at the battle of Chaffin's Farm. He was 
 a skilful artillerist, and at the battle of Gettys- 
 burg, on the 2d of July, as chief of artillery in 
 Sedgwick's corps, turned the fortunes of the 
 day by the skill and promptness with which he 
 planted his batteries, and the tenacity with 
 which he held them to their work. At the 
 time of his death he was chief of artillery in 
 the 10th corps, Army of the James. 
 
 Sept. 3. Major REID SANDERS, an officer in 
 the Confederate service, a son of the Confeder- 
 ate Agent, George N. Sanders, died at Fort 
 Warren, Boston, aged 27 years. He was sent 
 as bearer of despatches from the Confederate 
 Government to Europe, on a blockade-runner, 
 but was captured and confined in Fort Warren 
 as a prisoner of state. 
 
 Sept. 4. Brig.-Gen. MILO S. HA so ALL, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers from Indiana, who 
 entered the service as colonel of one of the 
 Indiana regiments, but was promoted to a 
 brigadier-generalship in 1862. He handled his 
 brigade with great skill and bravery in the 
 battle of Stone River, where he was wounded, 
 but returned to his command and participated 
 in the battles of Chickamauga and Mission 
 Ridge, and was active as division commander 
 in the early battles of the Atlantic campaign. 
 He was killed in an engagement near Frank- 
 lin, Tenn. 
 
 Sept. 4. Brig.-Gen. JOHN H. MORGAN, an 
 officer of the Confederate army, killed at 
 Greenville, Tenn. Gen. Morgan was born on 
 the 1st of June, 1826, in the beautiful city of 
 
 Huntsville, Ala. In 1330 he removed to Ken- 
 tucky, and settled on the Tates Creek road, two 
 miles from Lexington. At the breaking out 
 of the war with Mexico his martial spirit took 
 fire immediately, and he rushed to arms with the 
 first who volunteered. He served in Humphrey 
 Marshall's regiment of cavalry as first lieuten- 
 ant, and was in the battle of Buena Vista. At 
 the termination of twelve months from the 
 tune of enlistment his term of service expired, 
 and he returned to Lexington, Ky., and organ- 
 ized a company for the war. The State of 
 Kentucky having offered more troops than her 
 quota amounted to, the captains of companies 
 drew lots for acceptance or non-acceptance. 
 Capt. Morgan lost, and his company returned 
 to Lexington, where it was dismissed. In 1848 
 he married, bat his wife died in 1861. He did 
 a large business in bagging, lindsey, and jeans. 
 He had in Lexington manufactories, where all of 
 those articles were made. In September, 1861, 
 he left Lexington with a part of his old State 
 guard company, " The Lexington Rifles," num- 
 bering one hundred guns, and though Lexing- 
 ton was then occupied by the United States 
 forces, he arrived safely at Bowling Green, 
 then in possession of the Confederate troops, 
 and there joined the standard of Gen. Buck- 
 ner. At the battle of Shiloh Gen. Morgan 
 commanded a squadron of cavalry. He soon 
 after commenced his series of raids into Ken- 
 tucky, in which he destroyed military stores 
 and transportation amounting to many mill- 
 ions of dollars. He captured railroad trains 
 loaded with supplies and soldiers, and burnt 
 the trains and stores, and paroled the soldiers. 
 He tore up railroad tracks, and burnt bridges, 
 and destroyed culverts in the rear of the Fede- 
 ral army, and prevented timely reinforcements 
 and regular and necessary military supplies 
 from reaching the Federal armies. In this way 
 he gave a constant and excessive annoyance. 
 Nothing was safe except where guarded by large 
 bodies of troops. He moved with such celerity 
 that Union men and small bodies of troops in 
 Kentucky knew not when they laid down at 
 night in perfect security, but they would wake 
 up next morning in the hands of the ubiqui- 
 tous Morgan. On one day he was heard of 
 hundred of miles away ; on the next he was 
 confronting them. He carried a telegraph 
 operator with him, who tapped the wires some- 
 times, and at others took possession of offices 
 at posts captured by Morgan, and so man- 
 aged the telegraphing as that much of the 
 purport of what was done in the State to 
 intercept him became known to the daring 
 raider. So renowned and dreaded did he 
 make himself, that at length it became ne- 
 cessary to make a garrison of the State of 
 Kentucky. Troops were stationed at all of the 
 towns of any importance, and arrangements 
 made for concentrating them at the shortest 
 notice, upon any given point. As a partisan 
 fighter, Gen. Morgan's talent was of a high 
 order. But for the full development of such 
 
790 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 talent one must be untrammelled. Gen. Mor- 
 gan, when placed under the orders of Gen. 
 Bragg, at Tullahoma, Tenn., and by him placed 
 on his right flank, did not gain reputation. 
 Why ? Because he was fettered by orders, and 
 besides, that service was suited neither to him 
 nor his men. Gen. Morgan originated the 
 present mode of fighting cavalry, or mounted 
 infantry, as all mounted men might now more 
 properly be called. He also originated the 
 idea of extensive cavalry raids to impair the 
 strength and destroy the resources of an enemy. 
 The mode of fighting alluded to consists in 
 moving by circuitous routes with great rapidity 
 to the distance of hundreds of miles, and thus 
 avoiding the enemy's troops ; then falling un- 
 expectedly upon detached posts or bodies of 
 men or army trains. When any fighting is to 
 be done, dismount the men and let them fight 
 with long ranged accurate guns, as infantry. 
 For it is well known that only the best cavalry 
 can cope with a line of infantry armed with 
 the modern improved firearm ; and that where 
 each vast armies are in the field as the late war 
 called out, it is impossible to keep them sup- 
 plied with trained cavalry. It was for these 
 reasons that John Morgan's mode of organ- 
 izing mounted men, and fighting them on 
 foot, has been so generally adopted in this 
 country. It would have been better for the 
 South if the idea of Morgan's raiding had never 
 been originated, because the vast resources of 
 men and horses at the command of the Fed- 
 erals general enabled them to organize and send 
 through all the unprotected and productive 
 parts of that country immense raiding expedi- 
 tions, which spread devastation and suffering 
 among countless thousands of women and chil- 
 dren, whose natural protectors were in the 
 southern armies, or had fled from the country 
 to avoid military service. In 1863 he under- 
 took a bold and extensive raid through Ken- 
 tucky, Indiana, and Ohio. But he, and nearly 
 his entire command, were captured, and him- 
 self and officers confined in the Ohio Peniten- 
 tiary. Some time afterwards he escaped, and 
 reached Richmond, Va., where he received an 
 enthusiastic ovation. He subsequently under- 
 took a raid into Tennessee, but being betrayed 
 while stopping at a house, was surrounded 
 during the night by a company of Union cav- 
 alry, and killed in his attempt to escape. 
 
 Sept. 5. Col. JAMES C. CLABK, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers; died in Troy, from illness 
 contracted during service in Louisiana, aged 
 49 years. He served in the peninsular cam- 
 paign, and distinguished himself by his gal- 
 lantry at Port Hudson. He was colonel of the 
 79th colored regiment, and at the time of his 
 death was acting as brigadier-general; 
 
 Sept. 14. Brig.-Gen. JOSHUA B. HOWELL, 
 an officer of TJ. S. volunteers, was accidentally 
 killed near Petersburg, Va., by being thrown 
 from his horse, aged about 65 years. He was a 
 brave officer, and had been wounded in several 
 battles during the war. He was colonel of the 
 
 85th regiment of Pennsylvania volunteers, and 
 had recently been made brigadier-general. 
 
 Sept. 14. Major (Acting Colonel) HEXEY L. 
 PATTED, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died of 
 wounds received in battle near James River, 
 aged 28 years. He was a native of Kingston, 
 N. II., graduated at Harvard College in 1858, 
 spent a few years in teaching, and when the 
 war broke out was studying law. He entered 
 the army with the 20th Massachusetts regi- 
 ment, served in the peninsular campaign, and 
 especially distinguished himself at Fredericks- 
 burg, Gettysburg, and the battles of the Wil- 
 derness. 
 
 Sept. ID.-^-Brig.-Gen. A. 0. GODWIN, an officer 
 in the Confederate service, killed at the battle 
 Winchester, Va. He was a native of Ports- 
 mouth, Va., was formerly Provost-Marshal of 
 Richmond, and was subsequently promoted colo- 
 nel of a North Carolina regiment. A short 
 time previous to his death he was made briga- 
 dier-general. 
 
 Sept. 19. Maj.-Gen. ROBEET E. RHODES, an 
 officer in the Confederate service, killed in the 
 battle at Winchester, Va. He was a native of 
 Lynchburg, Va., graduated at the Virginia Mili- 
 tary Institute, in the Class of 1848, and after a 
 few years of professorship at that institution, 
 removed to Alabama. In 1861 he entered the 
 Confederate service as captain of the Mobile 
 Cadets, and upon the organization of the 5th 
 Alabama regiment, was appointed its colo- 
 nel. Soon after the first battle of Manassas he 
 was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general ; 
 was wounded at the battle of Seven Pines, and 
 also at Sharpsburg ; was present at Fredericks- 
 burg and at Chancellorsville, when he was 
 made major-general ; served through the Penn- 
 sylvania campaign with Early, in the defence 
 of Lynchburg, and with the army of the valley 
 of Virginia in 1864, throughout its marches and 
 battles, commanding one of the two army 
 corps of which it was composed, until he fell 
 at Winchester. 
 
 Sept. 19. Brig.-Gen. DAVID A. RUSSELL, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, killed in battle near 
 Winchester, Va. He graduated at West Point 
 in 1845, served in the Mexican war, and was 
 brevetted " for gallant and meritorious conduct 
 at National Bridge and Cerro Gordo." In 1854 
 he was promoted to a captaincy in the 4th reg- 
 iment of infantry in the regular army, and in 
 August, 1862, was made major in the 8th infan- 
 try. He entered the volunteer service at the 
 commencement of the present war as lieutenant- 
 colonel of the Yth Massachusetts volunteers, at- 
 tached to the 6th army corps, served with distinc- 
 tion through the important battles of 1862-'63, 
 having been commissioned a brigadier-general 
 November, 1862, and subsequently was in com- 
 mand of Gen. Howe's division, 6th army corps, 
 and in that command served with distinction 
 at Gettysburg, and in the campaign of Gen. 
 Grant from the Rapidan to the James. In the 
 summer of 1864 he was transferred to the com- 
 mand of a division in the army of the Sheuan- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 791 
 
 doah, where he met his death, gallantly fighting 
 at the head of his troops. 
 
 Sept. 24. Commodore THOMAS A. CONOVEE, 
 IT. S. navy, died at South Ambpy, N. J., aged 
 73 years. He entered the navy in January, 
 1812, his first cruise being on the Essex, com- 
 manded by Captain David Porter, during the 
 war with England. His next service was un- 
 der Commodore McDonough, on Lake Cham- 
 plain. Promoted to a lieutenancy shortly after, 
 he served on board the Guerriere in the Medi- 
 terranean, and subsequently in other vessels in 
 various portions of the world until his promo- 
 tion to the position of commander about 1835, 
 in which capacity he commanded the John 
 Adams sloop-of-war some years. In 1848 he 
 was promoted to the rank of captain, and in 
 the years 1857-'58 commanded the squadron on 
 the coast of Africa, the old Constitution being 
 his flag-ship. In July, 1862, on the creation by 
 law of the grade of commodores in the navy, 
 he received a commission as such. He had been 
 in the service fifty-three years. 
 
 Sept. 29. Brig.-Gen. HIBAM BUEBTHAM, an 
 officer of TJ. S. volunteers, killed in battle at 
 Chaffin's Farm. He entered the service as colo- 
 nel of the 6th Maine volunteers, leading them 
 with skill and gallantry through the peninsular- 
 campaign, at Antietam, and subsequently. At 
 the second battle of Fredericksburg he distin- 
 guished himself for bravery and courage, and 
 again at Gettysburg. In April, 1864, he was 
 made brigadier-general, and during the cam- 
 paign from the Wilderness to Petersburg, he 
 bore a conspicuous part. A few weeks previous 
 to his death he was assigned to a brigade in 
 Stannard's division 18th corps. 
 
 Sept. 29. Col. N. E. WELCH, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, killed in battle near Chaffin's 
 Farm. He was commissioned colonel in 1863, 
 and was placed in command of the 16th Michi- 
 gan regiment, at the head of which he was gal- 
 lantly fighting when he met his death. He was 
 regarded as one of the bravest and most skilful 
 officers of the volunteer service. 
 
 Oct. 3. Lieut. JOHN R. MEIGS, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, killed by guerrillas near Har- 
 risonburg. He was the only son of Maj.-Gen. 
 Meigs, Quartermaster-General; graduated at 
 West Point in 1863, at the head of his class, 
 and with the highest honors, and was immedi- 
 ately sent to the field, where he highly distin- 
 guished himself during the campaigns in Mary- 
 land, Harper's Ferry, and the Shenandoah val- 
 ley. At the time of his death he was engaged 
 in making a military survey, in his capacity of 
 Chief Engineer of the Army of the Shenandoah. 
 
 Oct. 5. Col. JAMES REDFIELD, an officer of 
 tT. S. volunteers, was killed at the head of his 
 regiment in the battle of Allatoona Pass, Ga., 
 aged 40 years. He was a native of Clyde, Wayne 
 County, N. Y., graduated at Yale College in 
 1845, studied law, and was for some time in 
 the office of the Secretary of State (New York). 
 He subsequently removed to Iowa, and was 
 elected State Senator. At the outbreak of the 
 
 rebellion he assisted in raising the 39th Iowa 
 regiment, which he led through nearly all the 
 hard campaigns of the Western army. 
 
 Oct. 6. Col. J. C. THOMAS AMOET, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, died of yellow fever at 
 Newbern, N. C. He graduted at the military 
 academy, West Point, in 1851, and was assigned 
 to the 7th infantry, in which he obtained a 
 first lieutenancy in 1855, and in 1861 a cap- 
 taincy. In the latter year he was appointed 
 colonel of the 17th Mass, volunteers, with which 
 regiment he took part in Gen. Burnside's North 
 Carolina expedition, participating in the capture 
 of Newbern, where he remained stationed up 
 to the time of his death. During nearly the 
 whole of his service in North Carolina he was 
 in command of a brigade. 
 
 Oct. 7. Brig.-Gen. GEEGG, an officer in the 
 Confederate service, killed in battle near Peters^ 
 burg, Va. He was commanding a Texas bri- 
 gade at the time of his death. 
 
 Oct. 13. Dr. EMIL OHLENSCHLAGEB, late 
 medical inspector on Gen. Sheridan's staff, was 
 murdered by guerrillas near Winchester, aged 
 29 years. 
 
 Oct. 13. Col. GEOEGE D. WELLES, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, died of wounds received in 
 the battle near Strasburg. He was made colo- 
 nel of the 34th regiment Massachusetts volun- 
 teers, August, 1862. 
 
 Oct. 14. Col. JOHN P. SANDEBSON, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, and Provost Marshal Gen- 
 eral of the Department of Missouri, died at St. 
 Louis. He had filled many important offices 
 of trust during the war, among which was that 
 of chief clerk of the War Department, during 
 Mr. Cameron's term as Secretary. Before re- 
 signing that, he was appointed lieutenant-colo- 
 nel of the 15th TJ. S. infantry, and soon after 
 was commissioned colonel of the 13th U. S. 
 infantry, with which he passed through the 
 fearful contest of Chickamauga. Some months 
 previous to his death he was appointed to the 
 responsible office of Provost Marshal General 
 at St. Louis. 
 
 Oct. 14. Brig.-Gen. WADKINS, an officer in 
 the Confederate service, killed in the battle of 
 Resaca, Ga. 
 
 Oct. 18. DANIEL BELL BIBNEY, a major-gen- 
 eral of volunteers in the service of the United 
 States, and at the time of his death commander 
 of the 10th army corps, born in Huntsville, Ala., 
 in 1825, died in Philadelphia, Oct. 18th, 1864. 
 Gen. Birney was a son of the late Hon. J. G. 
 Birney, an Alabama planter and statesman, 
 who emancipated all of his slaves, and coming 
 first to Cincinnati, and Afterwards to Michigan, 
 to advocate the cause of emancipation, was, in 
 1844, the candidate of the liberty party for the 
 presidency. His son received his academical 
 education in Cincinnati, and also studied law 
 there, but after his admission to the bar was 
 for two or three years engaged in mercantile 
 pursuits. In 1848 he removed to Philadelphia 
 and opened a law office, and soon acquired a 
 large practice. He early connected himself 
 
792 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 with one of the volunteer militia companies of 
 that city, and at the commencement of the war 
 was active in raising a Philadelphia regiment 
 under the three months' call, of which he was 
 appointed lieutenant-colonel. At the expiration 
 of their time of service, the men reenlisted 
 under him as colonel, and the regiment joined 
 the Army of the Potomac. In February, 1862, 
 he was appointed brigadier-general, and served 
 in all the battles of the peninsula, as well as 
 those before "Washington. In the battle of 
 Fredericksburg he distinguished himself, and 
 in the battle of Chancellorsville his brigade, in 
 Berry's division, rendered efficient service in 
 checking the advance of Jackson's troops after 
 the panic in the llth corps. After the death 
 of Gen. Berry he took command of the division, 
 being promoted to a major-generalship May 
 23d, 1863, and led it in the battle of Gettys- 
 burg, commanding the corps after Gen. Sickles 
 was wounded. After the 2d corps had been 
 recruited to about 40,000 men, he was assigned 
 to the command of one of its divisions, and in 
 the campaign of 1864 his bravery and skill 
 had called forth the warm commendations of 
 his superior officers. In pushing Lee back from 
 the wilderness, in the movements toward the 
 North Anna, the crossing of that river and the 
 Pamunkey, in the actions of Hanover Court 
 House and Bethesda Church, in the battle of 
 Cold Harbor, and indeed in every battle of the 
 campaign, his division was foremost in the very 
 heart of danger. On the 23d of July Gen. 
 Grant promoted him to the command of the 
 10th army corps, in the Army of the James. 
 Early in October he was taken sick with mala- 
 rious fever, and his constitution was so seri- 
 ously impaired by the great exertions he had 
 made at the tune of the rebel attack on Kautz's 
 cavalry corps, being then ill in bed, that it could 
 not withstand the onset of the disease. He was 
 brought home to Philadelphia, and though al- 
 most in a dying state, insisted on being borne 
 to the polls (the State election being in progress) 
 to vote before he was carried home. He was 
 greatly esteemed and beloved both in the army 
 and in Philadelphia. 
 
 Oct. 19. Brig.-Gen. DAKIEL D. BIDWELL, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, killed in the battle 
 of Cedar Creek, Ya., aged about 48 years. He 
 was born in the township of Buffalo, N. Y., 
 where^he became a prominent and influential 
 citizen, and for more than twenty years was 
 identified with the military organizations of the 
 city. When the war broke out he was holding 
 the office of police justice, but resigned his posi- 
 tion and entered the 65th regiment of volunteers 
 as a private, and was subsequently appointed 
 brigade inspector. Upon the death of the cap- 
 tain of his company he resigned that position, 
 accepted the command vacated, and withdraw- 
 ing it from the regiment, reorganized it as an 
 independent citizens' corps, thus forming the 
 nucleus of what has since been known as the 
 74th regiment. In September, 1861, he was 
 commissioned colonel of the 49th regiment, 
 
 served wi^h it through the peninsular campaign, 
 and during the " seven days' battles " was in 
 command of a brigade, continuing in charge 
 from Ilarrison'-s Landing to Washington, and up 
 to the time of the battles of South Mountain 
 and Antietam, when he resumed command of 
 his regiment. Col. Bidwell took a prominent 
 part in the battles of Fredericksburg and Chan- 
 cellorsville, commanded a brigade at Gettys- 
 burg, and when Gen. Grant took command 
 of the armies in Virginia, was again placed in 
 charge of a brigade, participating in all the 
 battles near Petersburg. He was commissioned 
 brigadier-general in July, 1864, and had served 
 with honor in all the late battles in the Shenan- 
 doah valley, under Gen. Sheridan. 
 
 Oct. 19. Col. JOSEPH THOBUKN, an officer 
 of TJ. S. volunteers, who entered the service in 
 1861 as colonel of the 1st regiment West Vir- 
 ginia volunteers, killed in the battle of Cedar 
 Creek. He was a brave and able officer, and 
 at the time of his death was commanding the 
 1st division of the Army of the Shenandoah. 
 While rallying his men he was treacherously 
 surprised and shot by a rebel officer in the 
 Union uniform. 
 
 Oct. 20. CHARLES RUSSELL LOWELL, an 
 'American soldier, born in Boston in 1835, died 
 near Cedar Creek, Va., October 20th, 1864. 
 He was educated at the Public Latin School of 
 Boston, and in 1854, when scarcely nineteen 
 years of age, graduated at Harvard College 
 with the first honors. After several years of 
 travel in Europe he entered into commercial 
 pursuits, and at the outbreak of the present re- 
 bellion was superintendent of some iron-works 
 in Maryland. He Immediately sought service 
 in the army, and was commissioned a captain 
 in the Sixth regiment of -regular cavalry. Dur- 
 ing the next two years he saw much service as 
 a cavalry officer and as a member of Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan's staff, and after participating in the 
 peninsular campaign and in the military opera- 
 tions in Virginia and Maryland of the succeed- 
 ing autumn, was appointed early in 1863 to 
 command the 2d Massachusetts cavalry, then 
 organizing in the neighborhood of Boston. In 
 this capacity he on one occasion, by his cool- 
 ness and pei'sonal courage, repressed a danger- 
 ous mutiny among a portion of his command. 
 The regiment, upon being recruited to its full 
 number, was sent to Washington, where for 
 more than a year Col. Lowell held command 
 of all the cavalry about the city, a post re- 
 quiring no little vigilance and activity, in view 
 of the daring depredations by Mosby's guerril- 
 las, whom his troopers frequently encountered 
 and dispersed. Becoming weary of this guard 
 duty, and longing for the opportunity to serve 
 in a regular campaign, he gladly transferred his 
 command to Sheridan's army in the valley of 
 the Shenandoah, and in every subsequent en- 
 gagement and reconnoissance showed such 
 ability and courage, that a brigadier-general's 
 commission would undoubtedly have been soon 
 conferred upon him, had lie lived. He was 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL' HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 793 
 
 mortally wounded at the battle of Cedar Creek, 
 Oct. 19th, and died on the succeeding day. He 
 had hitherto seemed to bear a charmed life, 
 having had twelve horses killed under him 
 within three years, and escaped without a 
 wound. In social position, in culture, and in 
 intellectual gifts, Col. Lowell was one of the 
 most promising young men that New England 
 has sent to the war. Almost every great quality 
 belonging to the soldier seemed to be his, and 
 his whole soul was absorbed in the cause for 
 which he fought and died. 
 
 Oct. 20. Maj.-Gen. STEPHEN D. RAMSEUR, 
 an' officer in the Confederate service, died of 
 wowids received in the battle of Cedar Creek. 
 He was commanding a division in Early's army. 
 
 Oct. 26. Brig.-Gen. J. FAGATT, an officer in 
 the Confederate service from Texas, killed in 
 Kansas. He had been a prominent actor in 
 most of the important Western battles, and 
 distinguished himself for his bravery as com- 
 mander of a regiment in the battle of Shiloh, 
 and as a brigadier in the battle of Corinth. 
 
 Oct. 27. Brig.-Gen. BEARING, an offi- 
 cer in the Confederate service, killed near 
 Petersburg, Va. 
 
 Oct. 27. Col. KIDDOO, an officer of 
 
 U. S. volunteers, died from wounds received in 
 battle near Richmond. He was in command 
 of the 22d regiment U. S. colored troops. 
 
 Oct. 29. Brig.-Gen. THOMAS E. GREENFIELD 
 RANSOM, an officer of II. S. volunteers, born in 
 Norwich, Vt., Nov. 29, 1834, died of dysentery 
 at Rome, Ga., Oct. 29, 1864. In 1846 he 
 entered Norwich University, continuing there, 
 with the exception of a short interval, until 
 the age of seventeen. In 1851 he entered upon 
 the practise of his profession as an engineer, 
 in Lasalle County, 111. Three years later he 
 embarked in the real estate business at Peru, in 
 that State, and in 1855 removed to Chicago to 
 become a member of a firm largely engaged in 
 land operations. At a later period he removed 
 to Fayette County, and while engaged in trade 
 acted as an agent for the Illinois Central Rail- ' 
 road Company. At the commencement of the 
 war he raised a company and proceeded to 
 Camp Yates, at Springfield, April 24, 1861, 
 where it was organized into the llth Illinois 
 volunteers, and upon the election of officers he 
 was made major. After the expiration of the 
 three months' service the regiment was re- 
 organized and mustered in for three years, 
 Ransom being elected lieutenant-colonel. On 
 the night of the 19th of August, in a brilliant 
 dash upon Charleston, Mo., he was severely 
 wounded, and in consequence was granted a 
 furlough of thirty days, but reported for duty 
 upon the seventh day. He participated in the 
 capture of Fort Henry, and led his regiment in 
 the assault upon Fort Donelson, where he was 
 again severely wounded, his clothing being 
 pierced by six bullets, but he would not leave 
 the field until the battle was ended. For his 
 gallantry upon that occasion he was promoted 
 to the colonelcy. At Shiloh, Col. Ransom led 
 
 his regiment through the hottest part of the 
 battle, and was mentioned by Maj.-Gen. Mc- 
 Clernand in his official report as " performing 
 prodigies of valor, though reeling in his saddle 
 and streaming with blood from a serious 
 wound." He subsequently served upon the 
 staff of Gen. McClernand, and also upon that 
 of Gen. Grant, who has on several occasions 
 borne testimony to his bravery as an officer. 
 In January, 1863, Ransom was appointed briga- 
 dier-general, his commission dating from No- 
 vember, 1862. He won honor to himself at 
 Vicksburg and during the Red River campaign, 
 commanded a division until Gen. McClernand 
 fell ill, when the command of the corps de- 
 volved upon him. In the disastrous battle of 
 Sabine Cross-Roads, April, 1864, while fighting 
 with a courage and bravery unsurpassed, he 
 was severely wounded in the knee. The limb 
 was examined by four surgeons, two advising 
 amputation, and the others deeming it unneces- 
 sary. Subsequently Gen. Ransom was assigned 
 to the command of the 4th division, 16th army 
 corps, operating in the vicinity of Atlanta, 
 from thence he was promoted to the command 
 of the left wing of the corps, and finally to 
 the command of the 17th corps. From the 
 date of the capitulation of Atlanta, Gen. Ran- 
 som had suffered from a severe attack of dys- 
 entery, but no consideration would induce him 
 to leave the post of duty. While his corps was 
 in pursuit of Hood's army he directed its move- 
 ments, though obliged to ride in an ambulance, 
 being too weak to sit upon his horse, and soon 
 after sank under the power of his disease. 
 His career, though short, was brilliant. He 
 was a man of fine genius, great military capaci- 
 ty, and of unblemished personal character. 
 
 Oct. 29. Col. HENRY CLAY PATE, an officer 
 in the Confederate service, killed during the 
 engagement between Gens. Sheridan and Stu- 
 art's cavalry near Richmond, aged about 33 
 years. He was a native of Western Virginia, 
 and was a speaker and writer of' some distinc- 
 tion. He attained an unenviable notoriety as 
 a " border ruffian " leader in the Kansas 
 troubles of '1855-'58. On the breaking out of 
 the war he raised a battalion of cavalry in 
 Richmond, which was soon merged in the 5th 
 Virginia cavalry, and being promoted to the 
 rank of lieutenant-colonel, served through the 
 principal battles in Virginia. He had but re- 
 cently been made colonel. 
 
 Nov. 7. Col. CORNELIUS W. TOLLES, Chief 
 Quartermaster of Gen. Sheridan's army, died 
 at Winchester, Va., of wounds received from 
 guerrillas Oct. llth, in the 37th year of his age. 
 He entered the service of the United States in 
 May, 1861, as first lieutenant of the 13th regi- 
 ment of infantry, and received his appointment 
 of quartermaster August, 1862. He served 
 constantly in the field, discharging the duties 
 of his position with zeal and fidelity, winning 
 the confidence and esteem of commanders and 
 subordinates. His health having given way 
 under his severe labors, he was temporarily 
 
794 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 placed on duty as inspector ; but, upon his re- 
 covery, he was appointed Acting Chief Quarter- 
 master of the Middle Military Division. While 
 actively engaged in the duties of this position, 
 he published some valuable contributions to 
 military literature in the " United States Ser- 
 vice Magazine," the "Army and Navy Jour- 
 nal," and elsewhere. 
 
 Nov. 19. Lieut-Col. JAMES A. P. HOPKINS, 
 an officer of U. S. volunteers, died in New 
 York city. He entered the volunteer service 
 with the 133d regiment N. Y. (2d Metropoli- 
 tan), sharing with it in the siege of Port Hud- 
 eon. He also fought with great bravery and 
 skill in other engagements in the department 
 of Gen. Banks. During the latter part of his 
 career at the South he was appointed Chief of 
 Police in the city of New Orleans, and subse- 
 quently received a commission as Chief of the 
 United States Detective force of that city. 
 
 Nov. 25. Maj. JOSEPH W. PAINE, an officer 
 of U. S. volunteers, died suddenly in New 
 Orleans, La. He was a native of Boston, 
 Mass., and for several years was an associate 
 editor and publisher, with "William Mathews, 
 of the " Yankee Blade." More recently he 
 was connected with several of the leading life 
 insurance companies of New York city, but 
 continued to contribute to some of the princi- 
 pal Boston and New York journals. In the 
 summer of 1863 he entered into the volunteer 
 service as first lieutenant of the 13th New 
 York cavalry, and in 1864 was commissioned 
 major of the 4th TJ. S. colored cavalry, and at 
 once proceeded to the Department of the 
 Gulf. During the Bed Eiver campaign he did 
 able and effective service, but in August was 
 obliged to come North for the benefit of his 
 health. While there he entered into the politi- 
 cal campaign, supporting the Administration 
 both with pen and voice. The second week in 
 November he returned to New Orleans, before 
 his health was sufficiently recruited, and died 
 within a week of his arrival. 
 
 Nov. 26. Col. FREDERICK BECKHAM, an offi- 
 cer of artillery in the Confederate army, killed 
 at Columbia, Tenn., by a fragment of stone, 
 which, being thrown into the air by the ex- 
 plosion of a shell from the Federal guns, struck 
 him in the head and penetrated the brain. At 
 the battle of Manassas, and indeed in many 
 other severe battles fought by the Virginia 
 army, he commanded a battery of field guns, 
 and distinguished himself by his courage and 
 ability. He was a graduate of West Point, and 
 served some time on Gen. Hood's staff, when 
 that officer was in the army of Virginia. When 
 Gen. Hood was promoted to a lieutenant- 
 generalcy, Col. Beckham was promoted to a 
 colonelcy of artillery, January, 1864, and as- 
 signed to Hood's staff as chief of artillery of 
 his corps in the Army of Tennessee. 
 
 Nov. 30.- MaJ9r-Gen. PATRICK CLEBURN, an 
 officer of the Confederate army, killed at the 
 battle of Franklin, Tenn. Gen. Cleburn was 
 born in Ireland, but received his military edu- 
 
 cation in the English army. When the war 
 broke out it found Gen. Cleburn practising 
 law in Arkansas, where his talents had raised 
 him to the head of his profession. He entered 
 the army as a private, and by his merit and 
 successful engagements rose to the rank he bore 
 when he fell. His division was thought invin- 
 cible. His name was a tower of strength, and 
 the tide of battle often changed on whatever 
 part of the battle-field he and his division ap- 
 peared. His command was composed of vet- 
 erans from Texas and Arkansas. Gen. Cleburn's 
 horse fell dead across the Federal breastworks, 
 and he was moVtally wounded himself, and died 
 in a few moments. 
 
 Nov. 30. Col. HUGE GARLAND, an officer of 
 the Confederate army, killed at the battle of 
 Franklin, Tenn. Col. Garland was from St. 
 Louis, Mo., and had, by the death of Col. Eiely, 
 succeeded to the command of the 1st Missouri 
 regiment of infantry only a short time before 
 his death. At the time of his becoming colonel 
 of his regiment, he was in Eichmond on special 
 duty, recruiting from exchanged prisoners, and 
 rejoined his command at Kenesaw Mountain 
 some tune in June, 1864. He fell at the head 
 of his regiment in the charge on the breast- 
 works of Gen. Schofield's army. Col. Garland's 
 personal appearance was very striking. He 
 was nearly six feet two inches in height, and 
 well proportioned, fair complexion, high smooth 
 forehead, and light blue eyes; his manners 
 were bland and courteous ; his disposition noble 
 and kind, and his gallantry and courage un- 
 doubted. 
 
 Dec. 9. Lieut. -Col. Lucius M. SAEGENT, an 
 officer of U. S. volunteers, killed near Meherrin 
 Eiver, Va. He was a son of Lucius M. Sargent, 
 the well-known author. He was in command 
 of the 1st Massachusetts cavalry. 
 
 Dec. 11. Col. J. HOWARD KITCHING, an offi- 
 cer of U. S. volunteers, formerly colonel of the 
 6th New York artillery, but of late in command 
 of a provisional division in the Army of the 
 Shenandoah, died from the effects of a wound 
 received in the battle of Cedar Creek, at his 
 father's residence, Dobbs' Ferry, N. Y. He 
 was a native of New York, was well educated, 
 and at the opening of the war enlisted as a 
 private in the Lincoln cavalry. He was trans- 
 ferred soon after to the 2d New York artillery, 
 in which he soon rose to the rank of captain, 
 and by diligent study and observation made 
 himself an accomplished artillerist and thorough 
 military scholar. He served in every battle in 
 which the 6th corps was engaged during the 
 peninsular campaign, and in the autumn of 
 1862 became lieutenant-colonel of the 135th 
 New York volunteers, afterwards the Gth New 
 York artillery, of which regiment he became 
 the commander on the promotion of Col. Mor- 
 ris to the brigadier-generalship. From the time 
 of his receiving a commission as colonel he was 
 almost constantly in command of a brigade, 
 and repeatedly received the special commen- 
 dation of his superior officers, especially that of 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 795 
 
 Geii. Meade, for his extraordinary gallantry in 
 the 'action of the 19th of May. In the battle 
 of Cedar Creek, Oct. 19th, his division bore the 
 brunt of Gen. Early's attack, and fought with 
 desperate valor. He was wounded in the ankle 
 early in the action, but would not leave the 
 field till the close of the battle ; but erysipelas 
 set in after the first operation, rendering a sec- 
 ond necessary, under which he died. 
 
 Dec. 16. Col. 0. DE FOEKEST, an officer of 
 U. S. volunteers, died in New York. He was 
 among the first to enter the army at the begin- 
 ning of the rebellion, commanding the 5th New 
 York-cavalry until a short time after the battle 
 of Gettysburg. During the Maryland and 
 Pennsylvania campaign he commanded the 5th 
 brigade of Gen. Kilpatrick's cavalry division, 
 and distinguished himself as an excellent officer. 
 
 Dec. 24. JOHN LA WHENCE Fox M.D., Fleet- 
 Surgeon U. S. navy, died at his residence in 
 Roxbury, Mass., aged 54 years. He was -a 
 native of Salem, Mass., graduated at Amherst 
 College in 1831, and in 1837 entered the navy 
 as assistant surgeon. In 1847 he received a 
 full commission. A few months previous to 
 his death he was appointed fleet-surgeon upon 
 the staff of Admiral Porter, and his death was 
 doubtless the result of overtaxing his system by 
 the severe duties of his department. 
 
 Dec. 25. Major JOHN S. FILLMOEE, paymas- 
 ter U. S. Army, died at his residence in Denver 
 City, Colorado Territory. He was a native of 
 the State of New York ; was appointed pay- 
 master by the Governor of Colorado in August, 
 1861, and was commissioned paymaster in the 
 U. S. army by the President, in November, 1862. 
 
 1865. 
 
 Jan. 1. ANGUS W. MCDONALD, a colonel of 
 in the Confederate service, and for many years 
 .brigadier-general of Virginia militia, died in 
 Richmond, Va. He was a native of New York, 
 and was born in 1802. His father was a major 
 in the United States army, and died during the 
 war of 1812, at Buffalo, N. Y. The son was 
 appointed a cadet at West Point, and graduated 
 in 1817, and on his graduation was appointed 
 third lieutenant in the artillery corps. He was 
 promoted to a second lieutenantcy in February, 
 1818, and in April of the same year to a first 
 lieutenancy. He resigned hi January, 1819, 
 and commenced the practice of law at Romney, 
 Va. He had been for many years a brigadier- 
 general of the militia in Virginia, and on the 
 breaking out of the war received a commission 
 as colonel of volunteers in the Confederate 
 army. In June, 1864, he was captured by 
 Gen. Hunter, near Lexington, Va., and was ex- 
 changed on the 14th of November. 
 
 Jan. 16. Col. Louis BELL, of the 4th New 
 Hampshire volunteers, acting brigadier-general, 
 died of wounds received at Fort Fisher the pre- 
 ceding day. He was born in Chester, N. H., 
 in 1836, and was the youngest son of the late 
 Governor Samuel Bell. He graduated at 
 Brown University in 1853, and commenced the 
 practice of law at Farmington, N. H. In 1860 
 he was appointed Solicitor for Stafford County. 
 In April, 1861, he was offered the captaincy of 
 a company of the 1st New Hampshire regiment 
 of three months' men, and served during the 
 campaign. Returning home he was appointed 
 lieutenant-colonel of the 4th New Hampshire 
 volunteers, and upon the resignation of Col. 
 Whipple, in March, 1862, was made commander 
 of the regiment. Col. Bell was for some time 
 a member of Gen. T. W. Sherman's staff, and 
 was inspector general, of the Department of the 
 South from November, 1861, to March, 1862. 
 Previously to the "Wilmington expedition he 
 
 had been several times temporarily a brigade 
 commander, and had served bravely at Poco- 
 taligo and at the siege of Fort Wagner. At 
 the attack on Fort Fisher he commanded a 
 brigade of Gen. Ames' division, and was mor- 
 tally wounded while leading his men in an 
 assault upon one of the traverses of that work. 
 He was a brother of Chief Justice Bell, of 
 Manchester, N. H., of the late Dr. Luther V. 
 Bell, of the McLean Lunatic Asylum, and of 
 Dr. John Bell, U. S. A. 
 
 Jan. 21. Brevet Brig.-Gen. CHABLES WHEE- 
 LOCK, colonel of 97th New York volunteers, 
 died at Washington, D. C., from disease con- 
 tracted in the service. He was a native and 
 resident of Oneida County, N. Y M where ho 
 was engaged at the beginning of the war in a 
 large and prosperous business, which he aban- 
 doned immediately after the fall of Fort Sumter, 
 and devoted his whole time to raising men for 
 the army, pledging himself to provide for their 
 families. In the summer of 1861 he said to a 
 friend : " I am worth, I think, in the neighbor- 
 hood of $10,000. Half of this I have already 
 given or pledged to aid the war, and if my 
 country wants the other half it can have it, 
 and myself into the bargain." Becoming im- 
 patient with the slow progress of the war, he 
 soon after commenced raising a regiment on 
 his own hook, fed and housed several hundred 
 men at his personal expense for many months, 
 and after a series of embarrassments and 
 disappointments that would have disheartened 
 almost any other man, completed its organiza- 
 tion and marched it to the field. Entirely 
 without military experience, and with but a 
 very limited general education, he became one 
 of the best volunteer officers in the service, and 
 so signally distinguished himself that he was 
 brevetted brigadier-general for bravery and 
 good soldiership. He had seen much service, 
 was engaged in many of the bloodiest battles in 
 
796 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Virginia, was taken prisoner, if we mistake not, 
 at the second battle of Bull Run, and tasted for 
 many months the sweets of prison life at Rich- 
 mond, but was subsequently exchanged, when 
 he rejoined his old regiment and did more 
 gallant service in behalf of the old flag. 
 
 Jan. 29. Dr. ROBERT MONTGOMERY SMITH 
 JACKSON, Medical Inspector of the 23d army 
 corps, and acting medical director of the De- 
 partment of the Ohio, died at Chattanooga, 
 Tenn. He was a native of Pennsylvania, and 
 a resident of Cresson, Pa., at the commence- 
 ment of the war. He was widely known 
 throughout Pennsylvania, being distinguished 
 for great force of character, decided opinion, 
 and some eccentricity withal. He was a man 
 of strong and generous feelings, and intense in 
 his patriotism. As a scientific man he had 
 few superiors in Pennsylvania. He was thor- 
 oughly versed in all departments of natural 
 science, and as a geologist and botanist was 
 specially distinguished. He was a member of 
 the Pennsylvania Geological Commission, of 
 which Professor Rogers was chief, and very 
 much of the results of that survey are due to 
 the skill and industry of Dr. Jackson. He was 
 an enthusiastic mountaineer, and believed that 
 in the pure air of the Alleghanies the enervated 
 and listless inhabitants of cities and the low- 
 lands would find health, strength, and energy. 
 He published, some years ago a work called 
 "The Mountain," which is distinguished by a 
 love of nature, and by a scientific handling of 
 the topics, which, without being too technical, 
 is of a character to elevate the human mind 
 and teach the reader to look "from nature up 
 to nature's God." Some of Dr. Jackson's views 
 are bold and startling, but his fine command of 
 language, his chaste and vigorous style, places 
 the book ^among the most remarkable of its 
 kind ever written. Dr. Jackson was a member 
 of the American Philosophical Society, Acade- 
 my of Natural Sciences, and other learned 
 institutions. 
 
 Jan. . Lieut.-Col. LEWIS LEDYARD WELD, 
 U. S. 0. T., formerly Secretary of the Territory 
 of Colorado, died before Petersburg. He was 
 a native of Hartford, Conn., born about 1834, 
 and son of the late Lewis Weld, president of 
 the American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb. 
 He graduated at Yale College in 1856, and 
 studied law. In 1858 he removed to Leaven- 
 worth, Kansas, where he practised law for two 
 years, writing frequently for the newspaper 
 press. In 1862 he was made Secretary of Colo- 
 rado, and was the first editor of the Denver 
 Commonwealth. In 1863 he was made lieu- 
 tenant-colonel of a colored regiment, and served 
 with distinction through Grant's campaigt till 
 his death. 
 
 Feb. 6. JOHN PEGRAM, a major-general in 
 the Confederate service, mortally wounded in 
 the battle of Hatcher's Run, and died in Peters- 
 burg the following day. He was a son of the 
 late Hon. John Pegram, M. C. from Virginia in 
 1818 and 1819 but was born in South Carolina, 
 
 to which State his father had removed. He 
 graduated at West Point in 1855, and at" the 
 opening of the war was first lieutenant of 2d 
 dragoons, but resigned on the secession of his 
 State, and was soon after appointed to the 
 command of a Confederate volunteer regiment, 
 and in 1862 promoted to be brigadier-general. 
 He was in most of the severe battles of the 
 Army of Virginia, and in 1864 was made major- 
 general. His division had distinguished itself 
 throught the campaign of 1864-'6o for its per- 
 sistent and desperate fighting, and its -com- 
 mander, Gen. John Pegram, was regarded by 
 his superiors in command as one of the ablest 
 division commanders in the army. 
 
 Feb. 6. JOHN H. WINDER, a brigadier-gen- 
 eral in the Confederate service, died at Florence, 
 S. C., of apoplexy. He was a native of Mary- 
 land, the son of Gen. William H. Winder, of 
 Baltimore, an officer in the war of 1812, and 
 graduated at West Point about 1825. He 
 served in the army with considerable distinc- 
 tion, took part in the Mexican war, and at the 
 commencement of the rebellion was major and 
 brevet lieutenant-colonel of the 3d artillery. 
 He resigned, and entered the Confederate ser- 
 vice, where he was soon made a brigadier- 
 general, but was not employed in active service 
 to any great extent. He commanded the post 
 of Richmond, and had charge of the Union 
 prisoners in Libby Prison and Belle Isle for 
 some time, and was finally sent to Anderson- 
 ville, Ga., in a similar capacity. When Sher- 
 man's expedition passed through Georgia, he 
 left Andersonville a*nd repaired first to Charles- 
 ton, and afterwards to Florence, where he died. 
 
 Feb. 8. Lieut.-Col. TREMAINE, of the 
 
 10th New York cavalry, died near Petersburg 
 of wounds received at the battle of Hatcher's 
 Run, Feb. 6th. He was the son of the Hon. 
 Lyman Tremaine of Albany, and was born in 
 Greene County, N. Y., in June, 1843 ; entered 
 Hobart College in the fall of 1860, and remained 
 till the summer of 1862, when unable longer to 
 resist the calls of patriotism, he entered the 
 army as adjutant of the 7th New York heavy 
 artillery. He served with distinction in the 
 defences of Washington, and subsequently as 
 assistant adjutant-general, with the rank of 
 captain, on the staff of Gen. Davies of the cav- 
 alry in Kilpatrick's division of the Potomac 
 army. In this position he distinguished him- 
 self by his bravery and the prompt and intelli- 
 gent discharge of his duties. In December, 
 1864, he was commissioned lieutenant-colonel 
 of the 10th New York cavalry, in the command 
 of which regiment he was wounded at Hatch- 
 er's Run in the battle of February 6th, and died 
 on the following Wednesday. Col. Tremaine 
 was distinguished for an unusual degree of 
 generosity, firmness, and courage, great ability 
 and entire devotion to the cause of his country. 
 
 Feb. 9. Capt. JAMES MELVIN GILLISS, an offi- 
 cer of the U. S. naval service, and at the time 
 of his death Superintendent of ^he National 
 Observatory, was born in the District of Co- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 797 
 
 lumbia in 1810, died in Washington, D. C., of 
 apolexy, Feb. 9, 1865. He entered the navy as 
 midshipman March 1, 1827, having enjoyed 
 good previous advantages of education. He 
 spent but little time afloat, his entire sea service 
 amounting to only four years and seven months, 
 his fondness and adaptation for astronom- 
 ical studies having led to his being employed 
 very early in that department of naval service. 
 In 1838 he organized the first working observa- 
 tory in the United States, and during the five 
 following years collected and published his 
 astronomical observations, the first American 
 work of the kind published. In September, 
 1842, Lieut. Gilliss was appointed to plan and 
 superintend the construction of a naval observa- 
 tory, which was completed and furnished in 1845. 
 On the 16th of November, 1848, he was ordered 
 to proceed to Chili to make observations for the 
 determination of the Solar Parallax, and re- 
 mained there three years. Through his influ- 
 ence a naval observatory was established in 
 that country, and he completed a series of ob- 
 servations of great value, not only in regard to 
 the Solar Parallax, but to the constellations of 
 the Southern Hemisphere, and to earthquakes, 
 and other subjects relating to the physical geog- 
 raphy of Chili. His observations have been 
 published by the Government in a series of 
 quarto volumes. In 1858 he visited Peru to 
 observe the total eclipse of the sun, which was 
 most complete and and protracted in that coun- 
 try, and in 1860 made the journey to Washing- 
 ton Territory for the same purpose. His ob- 
 servations in regard to both were of great im- 
 portance, and went far toward settling several 
 questions of interest in relation to the form and 
 properties of the sun. On the flight of Lieut. 
 Maury at the commencement of the war, Com- 
 mander Gilliss was at once placed in charge of 
 the Observatory (his appointment bearing date 
 April 22, 1861), which he had constructed and 
 equipped sixteen years before; a most bene- 
 ficial change to the institution, which, under his 
 charge, soon became one of the few first-class 
 observatories in the world. He found a vast 
 amount of work left in arrears by his prede- 
 cessor, no reduction of the observations of the 
 previous six years having been maderf He ap- 
 plied himself to the work of bringing them up, 
 and of adding new and valuable observations, 
 with great industry, and perhaps with an as- 
 siduity which may have caused his untimely 
 death. On the 10th of July, 1862, he was 
 promoted to the rank of captain in the navy. 
 He had won for himself a high reputation 
 among the most eminent astronomers of the 
 world by his profound astronomical knowledge 
 and his eagerness in the pursuit of his favorite 
 science. Shortly before his death he had made 
 an official report to the Secretary of the Navy, 
 detailing the scientific observations made in 
 various observatories of the world, under his 
 auspices or at his request, to ascertain the par- 
 allax of the planet Mars, and the result as ap- 
 proximating the exact distance from the earth 
 
 to the sun. He possessed a rare degree of me 
 chanical ingenuity, and hajd contributed many 
 valuable improvements in the instruments of 
 astronomical science. Thoroughly Union, he 
 had given one son to his country's service, who, 
 after a long imprisonment in one of the South- 
 ern prisons, had reached home the evening 
 before his father's decease. 
 
 Feb. 12. Col. DEAN, of the 58th U. S. 
 
 colored troops, was killed in Arkansas. He 
 was on an expedition from Helena across the 
 country to St. Francis River. 
 
 Feb. 22. Lieut.-Commander MARSHALL 0. 
 CAMPBELL, an officer of the U. S. naval service, 
 and until a short tune before his death instruc- 
 tor in seamanship and naval tactics in the Naval 
 Academy, died in Baltimore, Md. He was born 
 in Tennessee, in 1834, but was admitted to the 
 Naval Academy from Mississippi, where his 
 parents then resided, in February, 1850. He 
 was a young officer, of fine attainments, and 
 had spent nine years and seven months of the 
 fifteen years he had been in the navy, afloat, 
 his last cruise having closed in September, 1864. 
 His assiduity in the performance of his duties 
 had so far overtasked a somewhat feeble frame 
 that he returned to Baltimore, now the resi- 
 dence of his widowed mother, only to die. 
 Although from a State in rebellion, he was dis- 
 tinguished for his thorough attachment to the 
 national cause. 
 
 March 10. Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM H. C. WHI- 
 TIXG, an officer in the Confederate service, 
 wounded at Fort Fisher, and taken prisoner, 
 died at Governor's Island, N. Y., whither he 
 had been removed. He was a native of New 
 York, was born about 1825, and graduated at 
 West Point in 1845, ranking very high in his 
 class. He took part in the Mexican war, and 
 was promoted rapidly for an officer of engineers, 
 having attained the rank of captain of engi- 
 neers in 1861, when he went over to the rebels, 
 having resided for some years in Virginia. He 
 was made a brigadier-general in 1862 and a 
 major-general in 1863. In the autumn of 1864 
 he was put in command of Fort Fisher, and 
 was in charge during both attacks. 
 
 March 25. Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM R. TERRY, 
 an officer in the Confederate service, killed in 
 the assault on Fort Stedman, near Petersburg. 
 He was a native of Virginia, and had been 
 educated in the Lexington (Va.) Military 
 Academy. 
 
 April 1. Brevet Brig.-Gen. FREDERICK 
 WINTHROP (Colonel of the 5th New York vol- 
 unteers and captain 12th infantry U. S. army), 
 killed at the battle of Five Forks, Va., while 
 leading the 1st brigade, 2d division, 5th corps. 
 He was born in New York in 1840, joined the 
 71st regiment New York State militia in its 
 three months' service at the beginning of the 
 war as a private, and fought at Bull Run. In 
 October, 1861, he was appointed captain in the 
 12th U. S. infantry (regular ar^y), and con- 
 tinued in service until the battles of the Wilder- 
 ness in 1864, when he was appointed colonel 
 
798 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 of the 5th New York regiment, and shortly 
 afterwards brevetted brigadier-general for gal- 
 lantry in the field. He was a cousin of the 
 late Major Theodore Winthrop and of Robert 
 0. Winthrop of Boston. 
 
 April 2. Lieut.-Gen. AMBROSE POWELL HILL, 
 an officer in the Confederate army, born in 
 Culpepper County, Va., in 1824, killed in the 
 assault on Petersburg, Va., April 2, 1865. His 
 father was for many years a leading politician 
 and merchant in Culpepper County. The 
 future lieutenant-general entered the military 
 academy in 1843, and graduated with fair 
 standing in his class in 1847, in the same class 
 with Gen. Burnside. There being no vacancy 
 he received the brevet rank of second lieuten- 
 ant in the 1st artillery, and on the 22d of Au- 
 gust of the same year attained a full second 
 lieutenancy. He was promoted to be 1st lieu- 
 tenant in September, 1851, and in 1855 to be 
 captain. In November of that year he was 
 appointed an assistant on the United States 
 Coast Survey, in which he continued till March 
 1st, 1861, when he resigned his connection with 
 the regular army ; and when Virginia seceded 
 from the Union, he sought and received an ap- 
 pointment from Gov. Letcher as colonel of the 
 13th regiment of Virginia volunteers. He was 
 attached to Johnston's army, and stationed at 
 first at Harper's Ferry, and in the battle of 
 Manassas, or Bull Run, came in with Johnston's 
 troops in season to turn the issue of the battle. 
 At Williamsburg, in May, 1862, he held the 
 rank of brigadier-general, and distinguished 
 himself as a gallant fighter in that battle. For 
 his bravery in this battle he was made major- 
 general, and on the 25th of June, 1862, formed 
 one of the council of war held in Richmond. 
 He took part in the battle, of Mechanicsville on 
 the 26th of June, and in the succeeding battles 
 of what is known as "The Seven Days," he 
 was a prominent actor, and gained a brilliant 
 reputation for bravery and skill in the handling 
 of his troops. He was actively engaged in the 
 battles of Cedar Run, or Cedar Mountain, in 
 the Groveton or second Bull Run battle, in 
 the attack near Centreville on the 30th of 
 August, atChantilly, and in the campaign before 
 "Washington, in which Gen. Pope was the Fed- 
 eral commander. On the 14th of September, 
 
 1862, he captured Harper's Ferry, and made a 
 forced march to Antietam Creek, where he ar- 
 arrived in season to take part in that severe but 
 indecisive battle, and on the 19th repulsed the 
 Federal troops, who crossed the river in pur- 
 suit of the rebels, with heavy loss. In the 
 battle of Fredericksburg, Dec. 13, 1862, his 
 division formed the right of Jackson's force, 
 and fought desperately, finally repulsing the 
 Federal troops. At Chancellorsville, in May, 
 
 1863, his division formed the centre of Jack- 
 son's command, and participated in that flank 
 movement, by which Hooker's right was so 
 effectually crlshed. When " Stonewall " Jack- 
 son received his death wound, the command 
 devolved on Gen. Hill, who was himself se- 
 
 verely wounded soon after. For his gallantrj 
 in this battle he was made a lieutenant-general, 
 and placed permanently in command of one 
 of the three great corps into which the 
 Army of Virginia was divided. On the 1st, 2d, 
 and 3d of July, 1863, he led his corps in the 
 severe battle of Gettysburg, and though suc- 
 cessful the first day, was unsuccessful on the 
 second and third. In the autumn of 1863 he 
 was concerned in the affair at Bristoe Station 
 with a part of his corps, but was repulsed with 
 serious loss. In the great battles of the spring 
 of 1864, Gen. Hill was, next to Gen. Lee, the 
 most prominent actor in the Army of Virginia. 
 On the 5th of May, from 2 p. M. till long after 
 nightfall, he was engaged in a most desperate 
 but indecisive conflict, and the early dawn 
 would have found him in a position of extreme 
 peril had not Longstreet's corps been brought 
 up to reenforce him at 2 A.M. The fighting of 
 the 6th of May was very severe, and in this 
 Hill took a full share, but it was no more de- 
 cisive than that of the previous day. In the 
 movement toward Spottsylvania Hill aided by 
 his counsel, but his corps were not engaged. 
 In the battle of Mechanicsville Hill's corps sus- 
 tained the brunt of the attack, and under his 
 eye fought with great heroism. In the battle 
 of the 3d of June, at Cold Harbor, the corps 
 were at first in reserve, but supported the other 
 corps before the battle was over. On the 22d 
 of June his corps and Longstreet's repulsed the 
 attempt of the Federal troops to gain posses- 
 sion of the Weldon Railroad, and drove them 
 back with severe loss. At the explosion of the 
 mine on the lines of Petersburg, on the 30th 
 of July, in the engagement at Reams' Station, 
 on the 25th of August, in the battle of Hatch- 
 er's Run, Oct. 28-30, and the subsequent move- 
 ments in that vicinity, in December, 1864, and 
 February, 1865, Gen. Hill led his corps with 
 great ability, and in almost every instance re- 
 pulsed the Federal troops. When the final at- 
 tack upon the South Side Railroad and the de- 
 fences of Petersburg came (March 2 9- April 2), 
 Gen. Hill was active and indefatigable in his 
 exertions to repel the Federal attack, and on 
 the 2d of April, for the possession of the works 
 in front of Petersburg, his corps were opposed 
 to the 6th, 9th, and part of the 25th Federal 
 corps, almost single-handed, and then, as al- 
 ways, exposing himself to fire without hesita- 
 tion, he was instantly killed by a rifle shot, and 
 as time was pressing, the evacuation of the city 
 being determined upon, was buried the same 
 day. 
 
 April 5. Col. HUGH H. JANEWAY, 1st New 
 Jersey volunteer cavalry, killed at Fame's Cross- 
 Roads, near Jetersville, Va. He was born in 
 Jersey City, N. J., in 1842, entered the 1st New 
 Jersey cavalry at the commencement of the 
 war as second lieutenant, and rose 'steadily 
 through every grade to the highest, being ap- 
 pointed colonel when but twenty-two years of 
 age, at the written request of every officer in 
 the regiment. He had been in every important 
 
MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 
 
 799 
 
 battle of the Army of the Potomac, and liad 
 been twelve t times wounded. He was a young 
 man of extraordinary promise, and in his last 
 as in every previous battle, he led his men into 
 the fight, asking them only to follow his ex- 
 ample. He had just seized the colors of his 
 regiment and was in the act of carrying them 
 forward, when a bullet entered his brain, and 
 "he died instantly. 
 
 April 6. Brevet Brig.-Gen. S. T. EEAD, 
 Chief of Staff to Gen. Ord, shot by the rebel 
 Gen. Bearing, in a hand to hand conflict, at 
 the High Bridge over the Appomattox, near 
 Farmville, Va. Gen. Eead was a native of 
 Massachusetts, and had entered the service as 
 captain of a company of unattached cavalry 
 from that State in January, 1862. After con- 
 siderable service in this capacity the several 
 companies of cavalry having been organized 
 into a battalion, he accepted a staff appoint- 
 ment, and distinguished himself at Gettysburg, 
 where he was severely wounded, and subse- 
 quently in the battles of Grant's campaign. 
 When Gen. Ord took a command in connection 
 with the Army of the James, he gave him a po- 
 sition as chief of staff, which he retained when 
 Gen. Ord was assigned to the command of the 
 Army of the James. He had recently received 
 a brevet promotion for gallantry in the field. 
 
 April 9. Brig.-Gen. THOMAS A. SMYTH, 
 commanding the 2d division 2d army corps, 
 was mortally wounded near Farmville, Va., by 
 a shot from a sharpshooter on the 6th of April, 
 and died at Petersburg. He was born in Ire- 
 land, but emigrated to this country when a boy 
 and settled at Wilmington, Del., where he en- 
 gaged in the coachmaMng business. At the 
 opening of the war he recruited a company in 
 Wilmington, and proceeded to Philadelphia and 
 joined a three months' regiment then leaving 
 for the Shenandoah valley. Eeturning home 
 he was made major of the Delaware regiment 
 then leaving for the seat of war, and rose gradu- 
 ally from that position to lieutenant-colonel 
 and colonel, and soon was put in charge of a 
 brigade, where he won a high reputation for 
 his daring and skill. He was promoted to the 
 rank of brigadier general in the summer of 1864, 
 for his gallant conduct at Cold Harbor. 
 
 April 11. Col. WILLIAM SERGEANT, 210th 
 Pennsylvania volunteers, and captain of the 12th 
 infantry, U. S. A., was wounded on the 31st of 
 March near Petersburg, and died on board the 
 boat coming from City Point to Fortress Mon- 
 roe. He was born in Philadelphia in 1830, and 
 was the son of the late Hon. John Sergeant, 
 and brother of Mrs. Gen. Meade. He was 
 educated for the bar, and had attained a 
 high position, and represented his native city 
 in the Legislature before the opening of the 
 war. He voluntered early in the war, and soon 
 after received an appointment as captain in the 
 12th U. S. infantry, in which position his gal- 
 lantry in the peninsular and other campaigns 
 attracted the attention of his superiors. He 
 was subsequently called to the command of the 
 
 210th Pennsylvania volunteers, and in the duties 
 of his new post was as remarkable for his per- 
 sonal bravery as for the military talent which 
 he had developed. He was gentle, open heart- 
 ed, and generous to a fault. 
 
 April 15. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, sixteenth 
 President of the United States, and Command- 
 er-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the same. 
 He was born in Hardin County, Kentucky, Feb- 
 ruary 12, 1809, and died in Washington from a 
 pistol-shot wound inflicted by an assassin, April 
 15, 1865. His father was very poor, and the 
 region of Kentucky in which he lived afforded 
 at that time but scant opportunities for educa- 
 tion. At seven years of age he was sent to 
 school for a short time, and his only text-book 
 was an old copy of Dilworth's Spelling-Book. 
 When he was in his eighth year, his father, 
 tired of the hopeless struggle which even then 
 crushed all the energies of the poorer white 
 settlers in the slave States, sold his little home- 
 stead, and putting his family and his few house- 
 hold goods upon a raft, sought a new home in 
 the then wilderness of Spencer County, Indiana, 
 cutting his road with his axe through the dense 
 forest during the last eighteen miles of his route. 
 Eearing a log-cabin two or three miles distant 
 from the nearest neighbor the family entered 
 upon a pioneer's life. The mother of the future 
 President, herself a woman of intelligence and 
 piety, taught her boy to read and write, and 
 encouraged the taste for books which even 
 their circumstances could not wholly repress. 
 When he was ten years of age she died. His 
 father married again a year or two later, and 
 the step-mother proved a kind and tender 
 friend to the orphaned boy. When he was 
 about twelve years old a Mr. Crawford, one of 
 the settlers, opened a school in his own cabin, 
 and young Lincoln attended and studied arith- 
 metic and some of the other branches of a com- 
 mon school education. But few books had 
 found their way into the wilderness of the 
 "Pocket," as this portion of Indian* was call- 
 ed, but whenever one could be obtained his 
 father always endeavored to procure the read- 
 ing of it for him. In this way he became famil- 
 iar with Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, Esop's 
 Fables, Weems's and Eamsey's Life of Wash- 
 ington, a Life of Henry Clay, and perhaps a 
 few other volumes. At the age of nineteen he 
 made a trip to New Orleans in company with 
 the son of the owner of a flatboat, who intrust- 
 ed to the care of the two youths a valuable 
 cargo. Attacked on their way down by a gang 
 of thievish negroes, the two young men de- 
 fended the property and drove off the plun- 
 derers, and pushing out into the stream suc- 
 ceeded in saving it from depredation. 
 
 In 1830 Mr. Lincoln's father determined upon 
 another rempval to Decatur, Illinois, and his 
 son assisted him in settling in his new home, 
 breaking the ground for a crop of corn, and 
 building a rail fence around his farm. The 
 winter which followed was very severe, and it 
 required the utmost exertion of Abraham Lin- 
 
800 
 
 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 coin, now a stalwart youth of twenty-one years, 
 and his father, to keep the family in food, which 
 was mostly obtained by hunting. Two years 
 more were passed in working on a farm, or as 
 clerk in a store. In 1832 the Black Hawk war 
 occurred. Volunteers were called for, and 
 young Lincoln enlisted and was at once made 
 captain. He experienced considerable march- 
 ing 'during the campaign, but had no oppor- 
 tunity of exhibiting his prowess as a fighter. 
 After his return from the war he ran for the 
 Legislature, but was defeated, though receiving 
 a heavy vote. He next purchased a store and 
 stock of goods, and was appointed postmaster. 
 The store proved unprofitable and he sold out, 
 but through the whole pursued' his studies at 
 every opportunity. Having acquired a knowl- 
 edge of surveying, he spent the greater part of 
 the next two or three years as government sur- 
 veyor, and won a high reputation for the ac- 
 curacy of his surveys. In 1834 he was a mem- 
 ber of the Illinois Legislature, and after the 
 session closed, devoted all his leisure time to the 
 study of law. In 1836 he was admitted to the 
 bar, and in April, 1837, removed to Springfield, 
 Illinois, and commenced practice in partnership 
 with Hon. John T. Stuart. He soon won a 
 good reputation as an able pleader, both in civil 
 and criminal practice. He was reflected twice 
 to the Legislature, where he formed the acquaint- 
 ance of his subsequent political antagonist, Hon. 
 Stephen A. Douglas. In 1840 he declined be- 
 ing a candidate for the Legislature, and though 
 taking a deep interest in political matters, rank- 
 ing as a Whig of the Henry Clay School, he 
 sought no political preferment, but devoted him- 
 self _ assiduously to his profession, in which his 
 ability had already gained him a commanding 
 position. In 1844 he canvassed the State for 
 Mr. Clay. In 1846 he was elected to Congress, 
 and took his seat in 1847, the only "Whig rep- 
 resentative from Illinois, and probably the only 
 one who could have been elected. During the 
 single tern* in which he was a member of the 
 House of Representatives there were several 
 important questions before Congress, among 
 others the Mexican War, the Right of Petition, 
 the Abolition of Slavery in the District of Co- 
 lumbia, the Wilmot Proviso, the Pacheco Case, 
 the River and Harbor Bill, the Modification of 
 the Tariff, and the Abolishment of the Frank- 
 ing Privilege. In regard to all these questions 
 Mr. Lincoln took a manly and decided action, 
 voting generally with his party, but independ- 
 ently whenever he regarded their course as in- 
 consistent with the highest rule of right. 
 
 In 1848 Mr. Lincoln was a member of the 
 national convention which nominated Gen. 
 Taylor for the Presidency, and subsequently 
 canvassed Illinois in his favor. In 1849 he was 
 the Whig candidate for United Spates senator 
 from Illinois, but was defeated, the Democratic 
 party having a majority in both branches of the 
 Legislature. He now devoted himself most as- 
 siduously to his professional pursuits, though 
 Btill watching with great eagerness the political 
 
 measures before the country. In May, 1854, 
 the Nebraska bill was passed, and the Missouri 
 Compromise act repealed. This' roused the 
 majority of the people of the Northern States 
 to a vigorous opposition, and Illinois, which 
 had long been regarded as one of the most reli- 
 able of the Western States for the Democratie 
 party, was revolutionized. Mr. Lincoln took a 
 prominent part in the political campaign of the 
 autumn of 1854. A United States senator was 
 to be chosen in the place of Gen. Shields, who 
 had supported the Nebraska bill, which Judge 
 Douglas had originated. The State was carried 
 by the Whigs, who had two candidates for the 
 senatorship, Mr. Lincoln and Judge Trumbull, 
 one of Whig and the other of Democratic ante- 
 cedents. Regarding a division as disastrous at 
 that time, and satisfied of Judge Trumbull's 
 ability and integrity, Mr. Lincoln, with rare 
 generosity, not only withdrew his name from 
 the canvass, but persuaded his friends to support 
 Trumbull, who was then elected. 
 
 In 1856 Mr. Lincoln's name was prominent 
 before the first Repubh'can national convention 
 for the Vice-Presidency, receiving one hundred 
 and ten votes on the informal ballot. His name 
 headed the Republican electoral ticket in Illi- 
 nois, and he took an active part in the canvass. 
 
 In 1858 the senatorial term of Judge Doug- 
 las being about to expire, the Republicans of 
 Illinois at their State Convention on the 17th 
 of June, 1858. at Springfield, nominated Abra- 
 ham Lincoln as their candidate for United States 
 senator. Judge Douglas was the candidate of 
 the Democratic party ; and, in accordance with 
 Western custom, the two candidates canvassed 
 the State in defence of their principles. The 
 canvass was one of deep interest ; great prin- 
 ciples were at stake. Both the candidates 
 were men of decided ability, and possessed the 
 power of swaying their audiences Judge Doug- 
 las by a rare talent for reaching the popular 
 vein, and chiming in with the prejudices, the 
 sympathies, and the passions of the people, and 
 Mr. Lincoln by an irresistible logic, and a hap- 
 py faculty of " putting things," which, by a 
 few well-placed words, overturned and annihi- 
 lated his adversary's positions. It would have 
 been difficult to find two men better matched 
 for a controversy. At first their meetings be- 
 fore the people were accidental ; Judge Douglas 
 spoke at Chicago on the 9th of July, and Mr. 
 Lincoln on the 10th, and a week later both 
 spoke on the same day at Springfield. On the 
 24th of July Mr. Lincoln challenged Judge 
 Douglas to a series of debates on the principles 
 involved in the campaign. The Judge ac- 
 cepted, and though the terms he proposed gave 
 him four speeches to Mr. Lincoln's three, the 
 latter made no objection. Seven of these de- 
 bates were held in different parts of the State 
 between the 21st of August and the 15th of 
 October, and they were afterwards published in 
 full from phonographic notes. The principles 
 of the two parties were very thoroughly dis- 
 cussed, and the weak points of each fully ex- 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 801 
 
 posed. The discussion was fair, open, and 
 manly, and it was very generally conceded that 
 Mr. Lincoln was unsurpassed in the mental 
 tournament. The Republicans had a majority 
 of about five thousand in the popular vote, but 
 owing to the inequality with which the State 
 was districted, and the pressure from other 
 States, Mr. Douglas was reflected to the Senate 
 by a small majority of legislative votes. 
 
 During the next year and a half Mr. Lincoln 
 visited Ohio, Kansas, and New York, and made 
 several speeches of great ability on political 
 questions. That delivered in New York and 
 subsequently published, was one of the most 
 effective and eloquent expositions of the pol- 
 icy of the Republican party, and served as 
 a text-book for the orators of that party in 
 the succeeding canvass.. A speech delivered in 
 Cincinnati to an audience largely made up of 
 Kentuckians in the spring of 1860, in which he 
 enunciated, in his own telling way, his abhor- 
 rence of slavery, is still remembered in that 
 city for its extraordinary power. The Repub- 
 lican national convention, which assembled at 
 Chicago on the 16th of May, 1860, was at first 
 nearly equally divided between Mr. Seward and 
 Mr. Lincoln as its candidate for the Presidency, 
 but the preponderance for Mr. Lincoln soon 
 became evident, and on the third ballot he was 
 nominated, receiving three hundred and fifty- 
 four out of four hundred and sixty -five votes, 
 and by motion of Mr. Evarts, of New York, the 
 nomination was made unanimous. The nomi- 
 nation with the platform was formally accepted 
 by him, in a graceful letter, on the 23d of May, 
 and was enthusiastically received by the Re- 
 publican party throughout the country. 
 
 His opponents were divided (purposely, there 
 was reason to believe, it being the design of the 
 leaders at the South to make his election cer- 
 tain, that it might be used to effect a disruption 
 of the nation) to a greater extent than ever be- 
 fore, there being three other tickets in the field, 
 viz., Messrs Breckinridge and Lane, the candi- 
 dates, of the Pro-slavery Democrats; Messrs. 
 Douglas and H. V. Johnson, the candidates of 
 the Progressive Democrats; and Messrs. Bell 
 and Everett, the representatives of a conserva- 
 tive party, mostly composed of those who had 
 belonged to the old Whig party. On the 6th of 
 Nov., 1860, the election took place, and Mr. Lin- 
 coln received 180 electoral votes out of 303, 
 Breckinridge having 72, Bell 39, and Douglas 12. 
 The popular vote was somewhat different in its 
 proportions, Mr. Lincoln having a plurality of 
 nearly 600,000, but not an absolute majority, 
 while Douglas came next, Breckinridge next, 
 and Bell last. The exact popular vote was : for 
 Lincoln, 1,857,610 ; for Douglas, 1,291,574 ; for 
 Breckinridge, 850,082; for Bell, 646,124. 
 
 No sooner was his election ascertained than 
 the conspiracy which had long been smoulder- 
 ing in the Southern States burst out in full flame. 
 During the four months which intervened 
 between his election and his inauguration, six 
 States South Carolina, Mississippi, Alabama, 
 51 
 
 Florida, Louisiana, and Texas passed ordinan- 
 ces of secession, and appointed delegates to meet 
 in convention at Montgomery, Alabama, on the 
 4th of February, a month before the inaugura- 
 tion. This convention adopted a provisional 
 constitution for what they denominated the 
 Confederate States, and chose Jefferson Davis 
 President and Alexander H. Stephens Vice- 
 President of their new government. Thus, be- 
 fore he had even left his home in Illinois to 
 come to the capital and assume office, and 
 nearly a month before his taking his official 
 oath, the insurrectionists had organized a rebel- 
 lion involving six States, and with a certainty 
 that others would join them. It was not in 
 consequence of any thing he had done, for he 
 could not as yet perform any official act ; nor 
 was it in consequence of any thing which the 
 leaders saw he had power to do, for they knew 
 his views of the sanctity of an oath, and he 
 would swear to maintain the constitution in- 
 violate. Secession had been a foregone con- 
 clusion to be carried out at this time, if it could 
 be made practicable. 
 
 On the llth of February, 1861, Mr. Lincoln 
 left his house in Springfield, Illinois, to go to 
 "Washington, and enter upon his presidential 
 duties. In the course of his journey he passed 
 through Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Columbus, 
 Pittsburg, Cleveland, Buffalo, Albany, New 
 York, Trenton, Philadelphia, and Harrisburg. 
 He met the Legislatures of Indiana, Ohio, New 
 York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, which 
 were then in session, at the capitals of those 
 States, and everywhere along his way made 
 brief addresses, the main scope of which was, 
 that if the people only stood firm in maintain- 
 ing the constitution and the Government, no 
 power on earth could overthrow them. At 
 Philadelphia information was communicated to 
 him that a plot existed to assassinate him at 
 Baltimore. The only precaution he took was 
 to leave Harrisburg one train earlier than had 
 been expected, the telegraph wires being mean 
 time disconnected. He arrived in "Washington 
 on the morning of Saturday, Feb. 23d. 
 
 On the 4th of March, 1861, he took the 
 oath of office, and delivered his inaugural ad- 
 dress, a plain, straightforward talk with the 
 nation. He began by showing, in the clearest 
 way, that there was no ground for the appre- 
 hension which seemed to exist at the South 
 that "their property, their peace, and their 
 personal security were to be endangered." He 
 declared that he took the oath to support the 
 Constitution "with no mental reservations." 
 He argued briefly and clearly the question of 
 secession, averring that, in spite of all that had 
 been done at the South, the Union was un- 
 broken, and he should, to the extent of his 
 ability, take care "that the laws of the Union 
 be faithfully executed jn all the States ; " that 
 in doing this there would be no bloodshed, 
 " unless it be forced upon the national authori- 
 ty," but that the power of the Government 
 would* be used "to hold, occupy, and possess 
 
802 
 
 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 the property and places belonging to the Gov- 
 ernment, and to collect the duties and imposts ;" 
 and he closed his address with an earnest ap- 
 peal to all who really loved the Union, to pause 
 and consider " hefore entering upon so grave a 
 matter as the destruction of our national fabric, 
 with all its benefits, its memories, and its 
 hopes." "In your hands, my dissatisfied fel- 
 low countrymen," said he, "and not in mine, 
 is the momentous issue of civil war. The Gov- 
 ernment will not assail you. You can have no 
 conflict without being yourselves the aggres- 
 sors. You have no oath registered in heaven 
 to destroy the Government, while I shall have 
 the most solemn one to ' preserve, protect, and 
 defend' it. I am loath to close. We are not 
 enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. 
 Though passion may have strained, it must not 
 break our bonds of affection. The mystic cord 
 of memory, stretching from every battle-field 
 and patriot grave to every living heart and 
 hearthstone all over this broad land, will yet 
 swell the chorus of the Union, when again 
 touched, as surely they will be, by the better 
 angels of our nature." 
 
 Mr. Lincoln found, upon entering upon the 
 duties of his office, the credit of the Govern- 
 ment greatly impaired by the uncertainty of 
 the future, its navy scattered, and less than a 
 dozen ships in serviceable condition to guard our 
 coasts ; the larger part of the small arms and 
 cannon belonging to the Government in the 
 hands of the States which had already seceded ; 
 forts, arsenals, mints, and vessels seized by the 
 insurrectionists ; the troops of our regular army 
 deprived of their arms and sent home, by 
 slow and devious routes, as paroled prisoners. 
 The garrison of Fort Sumter was drawing 
 nigh the point of starvation, and no supplies 
 could be sent them except by running the fire 
 of batteries. The attempt was made by a mer- 
 chant vessel, but she was fired upon, and with- 
 out waiting the surrender, which could not 
 have been long delayed, the rebel leaders 
 chose to bombard the fort, and take posses- 
 sion of it after a thirty-three hours' siege, on 
 the 14th of April. 
 
 Then came the necessity of at once calling 
 the nation to arms, and on the 15th of April 
 the call for 75,000 men roused the people to the 
 struggle which for four years to come was to 
 task their energies and try their patience. The 
 response from every northern State was cordial, 
 prompt, and earnest. Men and means were 
 pressed upon the Government in abundance. 
 Kentucky, Missouri, Maryland, Delaware, and 
 Virginia hung back, and some of them answered 
 the call with insolent threats and defiance. Vir- 
 ginia soon after went over to the Rebels ; the 
 Governor of Missouri, foiled in his efforts to take 
 the State in the same direction, fled from the 
 State, and loyal officers took his place ; Mary- 
 land, held in military possession, took up the 
 national cause, and finally emancipated her 
 slaves ; Delaware, halting long between two 
 opinions, at length raised troops for the 
 
 Union ; and Kentucky, attempting neutral- 
 ity, found herself neutral only as the battle- 
 field and plunder ground of the contending 
 armies. An extra session of Congress had been 
 called for July 4th. On the .1 9th of April the 
 ports of the seceded States were declared under 
 blockade. Washington, at first in extreme 
 peril, was, not without bloodshed, soon strongly 
 garrisoned. The President long cherished the 
 hope that the war would be but brief, and that 
 soon peace and union as of old would be re- 
 stored. The battle of Bull Run dispelled in 
 part this illusion ; the nation began to harness 
 itself for the work before it, and during the 
 autumn and winter of 1861-'62 the President 
 was heavily burdened with the cares and re- 
 sponsibilities so suddenly thrown upon him; 
 finance, the raising and maintaining great ar- 
 mies throughout the country ; settling the diffi- 
 cult Trent case, and adjusting temporarily the 
 serious and delicate questions connected with 
 slavery which were constantly arising, under 
 the movements of Butler, Fremont, and other 
 of the army commanders. 
 
 The year 1862, though cheered by some vic- 
 tories like those of Thomas, at Mill Spring, the 
 grand forward movements of Halleck, Grant, 
 and Buell through Kentucky and Tennessee, 
 the capture of Island No. 10 and Memphis, 
 of New Orleans and its guarding forts, of Beau- 
 fort and Port Royal, of Roanoke Island and 
 Newbern, was on the whole one of gloom and 
 anxiety for the President. But the dawn of 
 the new year brought altered prospects. He 
 had, after long and anxious deliberation, come 
 to believe in the necessity of the proclamation 
 of emancipation as a war measure, and the 
 first day of the new year saw liberty pro- 
 claimed to all the slaves of the rebellious States. 
 The victory of Stone River, the capture of 
 Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and the opening 
 of the Mississippi, the substantial exclusion of 
 the Rebels from Missouri and Arkansas, the 
 redemption of Tennessee, were all so many 
 positive gains ; while the disaster of Chancellors- 
 ville was more than redeemed by the glorious 
 though bloody victory of Gettysburg, and the 
 misfortunes of Chickamauga alleviated by the 
 triumphant successes of Chattanooga. " Peace " 
 said the President, reviewing these achievements 
 of our armies, " does not look so distant as it 
 did." He had anxiously sought for two years 
 to bring the border States into the adoption of 
 a system of emancipation, more or less gradual ; 
 and he was rewarded by the adoption of an 
 emancipation constitution in the new State of 
 West Virginia, and the emancipation of their 
 slaves by Missouri and Maryland, while Con- 
 gress abolished slavery in the District of Co- 
 lumbia, forbade it in all the territories, and 
 struck from the statute books the fugitive 
 slave laws. 
 
 The arrest of persons guilty of alleged treas- 
 onable acts or words, which, though not made 
 in all cases by his order, he could not but sanc- 
 tion, occasioned some animadversions, and was 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 803 
 
 explained by him in two lucid and able let- 
 ters to the New York and Ohio committees 
 who had addressed him on the subject. In 
 1864, the first few months of the year were 
 rendered anxious by financial difficulties, the 
 rapid depreciation of the national currency, the 
 resignation of Secretary Chase, and the ap- 
 pointment of Mr. Fessenden. Then began in 
 May those movements unequalled in the his- 
 tory of modern times, by which, in less than 
 a twelvemonth, the rebellion "was crushed 
 Grant's great campaign, where each day's 
 slaughter was almost that of an army, but in 
 which, with a wonderful endurance and per- 
 sistency, he held his adversary, till at last he 
 yielded ; that unparalleled march of a thousand 
 miles, by which Sherman, making pauses only 
 at Atlanta, at Savannah, and at Goldsboro, 
 swept as with a besom of destruction through 
 the hostile territory, and at last brought his foe 
 to surrender ; and that wisely-planned retreat 
 of Thomas on Nashville, and his subsequent 
 hurling of his troops upon the foe, pursuing 
 them till they were scattered and broken. 
 Meantime Mr. Lincoln had been, by a respect- 
 able majority in the popular vote, and a great 
 majority in the electoral college, called for a sec- 
 <5nd term to the Presidential chair, inaugurated 
 amid the acclamations of thousands, though 
 still not without some threats of assassination, 
 he seemed about entering upon more halcyon 
 days. Richmond and Petersburg had been 
 evacuated, and his own feet had trodden the 
 pavements of the late Rebel capital ; Lee had 
 surrendered, and Johnston was about to do so. 
 Davis was a fugitive, and his abdication had 
 been made without leaving a successor. War 
 had substantially ceased, and the national ban- 
 ner was to float from the walls of Fort Sumter 
 on the 14th of April, 1865, the anniversary of 
 the day, four years before, which witnessed its 
 humiliation. Pacification was to be the future 
 work of the President. 
 
 Amid these joyous anticipations of the future, 
 when the sad and wearied look which had so 
 long hovered over his face seemed about to 
 give place to one of serene satisfaction, the as- 
 sassin, creeping stealthily from behind, as he 
 sat with his family and friends in his box at the 
 theatre, on the night of the 14th of April, 1865, 
 fired, with fatal precision, the pistol shot, which, 
 penetrating his brain, in a few hours terminated 
 his life. The immediate assassin was an actor, 
 by the name of John "Wilkes Booth, but the 
 assassination was -a part of a conspiracy intended 
 to cripple the Government by the simultaneous 
 destruction of its principal executive officers, 
 and it involved either as principals or accessa- 
 ries, a number of persons. Nine of the more 
 immediate actors suffered condign punishment, 
 Booth being shot in the act of arresting him ; 
 Harold, Payne, Atzerot, and Mrs. Snrratt 
 hung; Arnold, Mudd, and McLaughlin im- 
 prisoned for life, and Spangler for six years. 
 The excitement which the intelligence of his 
 death caused throughout the nation, has 
 
 never been paralleled in human history. The 
 whole people were in tears ; cities and villages 
 were draped in mourning ; all ranks and con- 
 ditions lamented him as a father, and every- 
 where were seen the insignia of sorrow. When 
 his body was borne through the cities through 
 which he had passed as he came to enter upon 
 his Presidency, it was greeted with unusual dem- 
 onstrations of grief; the throngs in the streets 
 were clad in the habiliments of wo, and with 
 saddened countenances and streaming eyes 
 watched the funeral train as it bore all that 
 was mortal of the loved and honored President, 
 a martyr for his country's sake, to the quiet 
 grave in his prairie home. England poured 
 forth her encomiums upon the dead, her wid- 
 owed queen writing a most touching letter of 
 sympathy to the bereaved consort of the Presi- 
 dent, while her poets vied with ours in chaunt- 
 ing his requiem. France, too, expressed in words 
 and tones of sympathy her grief at our nation's 
 bereavement, and the wave of grief sweeping 
 over Europe found answering billows in the far- 
 off Orient. China, Japan, and Siam sent their 
 condolence. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln's character as a man and a chief 
 magistrate may be summed up in a few words. 
 He was honest in the best sense of the term ; 
 patient, forbearing, and forgiving ; slow in ar- 
 riving at conclusions, but when once settled in 
 them, firm to obstinacy ; endowed with a wis- 
 dom and tact not acquired in the schools, but 
 which guided him in administration, sustained 
 him in despondency, and rendered him calm 
 and self-possessed in the hour of success; in 
 short, a self-taught, large-hearted, clear-headed 
 man. 
 
 April 17. CHARLES H. TTLEB, a brigadier- 
 general in the rebel army, killed at West Point, 
 Ga., in the battle at that point with Major-Gen- 
 eral Wilson's cavalry. He was a native of the 
 South, and at the breaking out of the war a 
 captain of dragoons in the U. S. army. His 
 promotion was not rapid, and he had not ap- 
 parently distinguished himself in the war. 
 
 April 21. Col. MATTHEW MUBPHY, 69th 
 regiment N. Y. volunteers, died in New York, 
 from wounds received at the battle of Hatcher's 
 Run, Feb. 4, 1865. He was a native of Ireland, 
 born Dec. 26, 1840, but had come to the United 
 States in childhood. At the commencement 
 of the war he was a teacher in Public School 
 No. 24, and from patriotic impulses entered as 
 a private in the 69th, but soon rose from the 
 ranks by his merit, and on the return of the 
 regiment to this city was elected its colonel, 
 reorganized and filled up the regiment,' and led 
 it again to the field. He had taken part in 
 most of the prominent battles, and had won 
 the reputation of a brave and gallant officer. 
 
 April 22. WILLIAM W. MoKsAN, TJ. S. N., 
 a commodore in the naval service of the United 
 States, died near Binghamton, N. Y., after a 
 brief illness. He was born in Pennsylvania in 
 1801, being the son of Judge McKean and a 
 nephew of Governor McKean. He entered the 
 
804 
 
 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 
 
 navy from Pennsylvania in Nov. 1814, and had 
 consequently been over fifty years in the service, 
 twenty-five of them afloat. His last cruise was 
 completed in June, 1862. In 1823-'24 he com- 
 manded a schooner in Porter's squadron, and 
 was very active in suppressing piracy along the 
 coast of Cuba, and among the islands of the 
 "West Indies. In 1860 he was sent on the special 
 service of conveying the Japanese embassy 
 home, and on his return was the first commander 
 of the "West Gulf blockading squadron. He re- 
 ceived his commission as commodore July 16, 
 1862. 
 
 May 1. Lieut. EDWIN J. DE HAVEN, TJ. S. 
 N., died at Philadelphia. He was born in Phil- 
 adelphia in 1819, and entered the navy in Oct., 
 1829, at the age of ten years. He had been 
 nearly thirty-six years in the service, about one- 
 half of it in the sea service, but owing to im- 
 8 aired vision had been placed upon the retired 
 st. His last cruise was completed in Feb., 
 1857. He was a man of fine scientific abilities, 
 and was often detailed for special service. He 
 commanded the first Arctic exploring expedi- 
 tion, of which Dr. Kane wrote so graphic an 
 account. He was for several years employed 
 in the National Observatory under Maury, who 
 was indebted to him for much of the reputation 
 he had attained. 
 
 June 11. rDr. WILLIAM WHELAN, U. S. N., 
 surgeon and chief of bureau of medicine and 
 surgery in the Navy Department, died at "Wash- 
 ington, D. 0. He was born in Philadelphia, 
 Sept. 4, 1808. He graduated at Mount St. 
 Mary's College, Emmittsburg, with the highest 
 honors of his class, though quite young, and 
 studied medicine under Dr. Samuel Jackson, of 
 of Philadelphia, graduating M. D. at the Uni- 
 versity of Pennsylvania in 1828. He at once 
 entered the navy as an assistant surgeon, and 
 continued in it till his death. His first sea ser- 
 vice was a cruise of over five years in the West 
 Indies. On his return he was ordered to Bos- 
 ton, where he assiduously prepared himself for 
 his second examination, and was assigned the 
 first place in his class. He was promoted to 
 be surgeon in 1837. He then made a cruise to 
 the Pacific in the Falmouth, and was twice fleet 
 surgeon to the Mediterranean squadron each 
 time at the request of the commander of the 
 fleet. In October, 1853, Dr. Whelan was ap- 
 pointed to the Medical Bureau by President 
 Pierce, as successor to Dr. Thomas Harris. In 
 1862, under the four years rule, he was again 
 nominated to the Senate by the President, and 
 confirmed. In 1855, when on a tour of duty, he 
 received a severe injury from a railroad accident, 
 from which he never entirely recovered. As 
 an executive officer, as well as a surgeon, he had 
 won a high reputation for clearness of compre- 
 hension, decision, skill, and gentleness. 
 
 June 13. Col. J. CLEVELAND CAMPBELL, 23d 
 U. S. C. T., died at Castleton, N. Y., from 
 injuries received at the explosion of the mine 
 at Petersburg, July 30, 1864. He was born in 
 New York in July, 1836, and graduated succes- 
 
 sively at the Free Academy, Union College, and 
 the University of Gottingen. Early in the war 
 he entered as a private in the 44th N. Y. volun- 
 teers, was soon promoted to be a lieutenant on 
 Gen. Palmer's staff, was next adjutant of the 
 152d N. Y. volunteers, then captain in Upton's 
 121st N. Y. volunteers, and after passing a most 
 brilliant examination was commissioned lieu- 
 tenant-colonel, and finally colonel of the 23d 
 U. S. C. T. He led his regiment into the hot- 
 est of the fight at Petersburg, when the mine 
 .exploded, and left in and around that awful 
 crater nearly 400 of his men, killed or wounded. 
 His lung was contused and ruptured by a burst- 
 ing shell, which eventually caused ills' death. 
 
 June 23. SAMUEL FEAXCIS DuPoNT, U. S. N., 
 a rear-admiral in the navy of the United States, 
 born at Bergen Point, New Jersey, September 
 27, 1803, died in Philadelphia, Penn., June 23, 
 1865. He was of French origin on his father's 
 side,, his grandfather being P. S. Du Pont de 
 Nemours, the intimate personal friend of Madi- 
 son and Jefferson. He was appointed a mid- 
 shipman in the navy by President Madison, 
 December 19, 1815. His appointment was 
 made from Delaware, of which State he be- 
 came a resident in his boyhood. His first 
 cruise was in the Franklin, 74, under Commo- 
 dore Stewart ; from this he was transferred to 
 sloop-of-war Erie, Captain Bollard. His second 
 cruise was on the Mediterranean station in the 
 Constitution, and twice subsequently he re- 
 turned to the Mediterranean for three years in 
 the North Carolina, 74, and in the sloop-of-war 
 Ontario. He also served on the West India 
 station and on the coast of Brazil in the frigate 
 Congress, under Commodore Biddle. On the 
 North Carolina he had been promoted to be 
 sailing master, and in 1826 he was commission- 
 ed lieutenant and ordered to the schooner 
 Porpoise. From 1835 to 1838 he served as 
 executive officer on the Warren and Constella- 
 tion, and from 1838 to 1842 on the Ohio, the 
 flag-ship of Commodore Hull. In 1845, having 
 been promoted to the rank of commander, he 
 was ordered to the Pacific in command of the 
 frigate Congress, bearing the flag of Commodore 
 Stockton, and in 1846 was transferred to the 
 corvette Cyane. The outbreak of the Mexican 
 war brought his services into request. In the 
 Cyane he captured San Diego, and landed John 
 C. Fremont. He cleared the Gulf of California 
 of Mexican vessels, capturing and destroying 
 thirty. He took possession of La Paz, the 
 capital of Lower California, spiked the guns of 
 San Blaz, and established the blockade of Maz- 
 atlan, which latter port he subsequently as- 
 sisted in capturing, leading the line of boats 
 which entered the main harbor under the orders 
 of Commodore Shubrick, in November, 1847. 
 He, was next despatched in the Cyane to defend 
 Lower California against the Indians and Mexi- 
 cans. He covered La Paz until it could be for- 
 tified, landed at San Jos6 with a force of one 
 hundred marines and sailors, defeated and scat- 
 tered a largely superior force of Mexicans, and 
 
MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 805 
 
 rescued a small party under Lieut. Heywood, 
 who were beleaguered in the Mission House. 
 He led or took part in a number of expeditions 
 into the interior, capturing many prisoners and 
 cooperating with Col. Benton and Lieutenant 
 (now Maj.-Gen.) Halleck, approaching from the 
 north, scattered the Mexicans and Indians, and 
 gained complete possession of the peninsula of 
 California. In 1848 he returned to Norfolk in 
 the Cyane after an absence of three years. 
 After a service of forty years, sixteen as lieu- 
 tenant and thirteen as commander, he was 
 made a captain in 1855. In 1857 he was order- 
 ed to the command of the Minnesota, and sent 
 on a special service to China, with W. B. Reed 
 minister to that empire. After a cruise of two 
 years, during which he visited Japan, "Western 
 India, and Arabia, he returned in June, 1859, 
 to Boston, in the Minnesota. On the 1st of 
 Jan., 1861, he was appointed to the command 
 of the Philadelphia navy-yard, relieving Com- 
 modore Stewart. Here he was stationed at the 
 commencement of the war, and by his prompti- 
 tude and experience rendered great service in 
 securing "Washington. In June, 1861, he was 
 made president of a Board called at Washington 
 to establish a plan of naval operations from the 
 examination of the records of the coast survey 
 and other data. 
 
 On the division of the Atlantic squadron into 
 two distinct commands, in September, 1861, 
 Capt. Du Pont was appointed to the command 
 of the South Atlantic squadron, where he re- 
 mained until his recall on the 3d of June, 1863. 
 His first enterprise afloat with his squadron was 
 the brilliant bombardment and capture of Forts 
 Beauregard and Walker, at the entrance of Port 
 Royal Harbor, S."C., and the occupation by a 
 joint land and naval force of the islands adja- 
 cent. This was justly regarded as one of the 
 finest and most admirably conducted naval con- 
 flicts of the war. He also rendered essential 
 service in the establishment of a very close 
 blockade of the coast of Carolina and Georgia ; 
 in the occupation of Tybee Roads and Tybee 
 Island, which gave the army their base for the 
 reduction of Fort Pulaski ; in the expedition for 
 the destruction of the batteries on the mainland 
 at Port Royal ferry ; in the capture in March, 
 
 1862, of Cumberland Island and Sound, Amelia 
 Island, the river and town of St. Mary's, Ga., 
 Fernandina, Florida, and Fort Clinch. The in- 
 lets along the coast were also occupied or care- 
 fully examined, the rivers ascended, Jackson- 
 ville and St. Augustine, Florida, taken, and the 
 yacht America, which had been sunk, was raised. 
 At Charleston alone the blockade was ineffec- 
 tive, the force at command not being sufficient 
 to cover completely the circuit from the bay to 
 Stono, and the demands upon the navy render- 
 ing the reenforcement of the squadron impossi- 
 ble. The capture of Charleston, it was hoped, 
 would complete the blockade, and in April, 
 
 1863, a resolute attempt was made, the rear- 
 admiral himself leading the attack to bombard, 
 and if possible pass Fort Sumter. It failed, one 
 of the iron-clads being sunk and others dis- 
 abled, and the brave admiral did not feel war- 
 ranted in renewing the attack. The Secretary 
 of the Navy deeming him distrustful of the 
 iron-clads of the Monitor type, removed him 
 from the 'command of the squadron, but his 
 successor, with a larger fleet and an efficient 
 cooperative land force, was no more suc- 
 cessful. 
 
 On the 16th of July, 1862, while in command 
 of the squadron, Captain Du Pont was made a 
 Rear- Admiral, ranking second in the list. After 
 his withdrawal from the South Atlantic squad- 
 ron he held no active command, but served, as 
 occasion required, on naval commissions and 
 courts-martial. He had been active in the 
 general improvement of the navy during all 
 his period of service; had assisted in the or- 
 ganization of the Naval Academy, and was a 
 member of the Light House Board ; had twice 
 aided in revising the Rules and Regulations of 
 the Navy ; was a member of the Naval Retiring 
 Board; and had at various times contributed 
 important papers on subjects relating to the in- 
 terests of the naval service. Among these one 
 on coast defences has been repuhlished and 
 widely circulated. He was a brave and accom- 
 plished sailor, a fearless and greatly beloved 
 commander, an earnest, sincere, and consistent 
 Christian. His death was occasioned by a sud- 
 den attack of quincy, a disease to which he had 
 been for some years subject. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 ABBOTT, Col. Commands a brigade at Fort Fisher bat- 
 tle, 645. 
 
 Abingdon, Fa. Captured by Burbridge, 629. 
 
 Accomac County, Va. Troops sent Into, by Gen. Dix, 113. 
 
 ADAMS, JOHN F. Minister to England, 275 ; correspondence 
 relative to the Oreto, 275-280 ; do. Alabama, 281. 
 
 Alabama Secession movements, 8 ; election of delegates to 
 a State Convention, 8 ; division among the people, 8 ; 
 Convention assembles, 8 ; resolutions considered, 8 ; or- 
 dinance of secession, 8 ; its adoption, 8 ; refusal to sub- 
 mit it to the people, 9 ; excitement at Mobile, 9 ; feeling 
 in the northern part of the State, 10 ; address of the 
 President of the Convention, 10 ; commissioners sent to 
 "Washington, 10. 
 
 Alabama A Confederate cruiser, 276 ; her origin, 276 ; ves- 
 sels destroyed, 276 ; Federal cruiser sent after her, 279 ; 
 attack on the Hatteras, 280 ; list of officers, 280 ; further 
 cruise of, 439, 440 ; battle with the Kearsarge, 648. 
 
 Albemarle Confederate iron-clad, 520 ; contest with gun- 
 boats, 520; further contest with gunboats, 638; de- 
 stroyed by torpedoes, 638. 
 
 ALDEN, Capt JAMES Letter to consuls on firing upon Gal- 
 veston, 83 ; in the battle below New Orleans, 194 
 
 Alexandria Occupied by Federal troops, 53; martial law 
 declared, 54; bridges on the railroad burned, 54. 
 
 Alexandria, La. Evacuation and burning of, 514 
 
 Alatoona Pass Conflict at, 531. 
 
 AMES, Brig.-Gen. ADELBEET Commands a division of 10th 
 corps, 565; expedition against Weldon Railroad, 565; 
 commands in the attack on Fort Fisher, 640-645 ; in the 
 advance on Wilmington,*682. 
 
 AMMEN, Com. DANIEL Attacks Fort McAllister, 446; at- 
 tacks forts in Charleston harbor, 447. 
 
 Amnesty Proclamation Issued by President Lincoln, 491 ; 
 do. of President Johnson, 709. 
 
 AMOET, Col. J. C. T. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 Anderson, Fort Attacked by Gen. D. H. Hill, 462. 
 
 ANDEBSON, Brig.-Gen. G. B. "Wounded at Antietam, 740 ; 
 biographical notice of, 740. 
 
 ANDEBSON, Maj.-Gen. EGBERT In command at Fort Sumter 
 20 ; correspondence with Gen. Beauregard relative to a 
 surrender, 22 ; notice to the Government of the surrender 
 of Fort Sumter, 26 ; in command in Kentucky, 98. 
 
 ANDERSON, Gen. R. H. In council at Richmond, 246; com- 
 mands a division of Lee's army, 872 ; commands a di- 
 vision of Hill's corps, 401 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; moves 
 with Lee, 470 ; attacks Wright at Petersburg, 580 ; at- 
 tacks Federal cavalry, 593. 
 
 ASDBKSON, Brig.-Gen. Commands a division of Har- 
 
 dee's corps, 504; moves to re'inforce Gen. Polk, 504; 
 mortally wounded, 543 ; biographical notice of, 738. 
 
 ANDKEW, JOHN A. Governor of MitsucaaseitB, 236 ; calls 
 for men, 236 ; attempts to recruit in slave States, 653. 
 
 Antietam Battle of, 272. 
 
 Appalachicola Expedition to, 152. 
 
 Aquia Creek Batteries at, attacked by gunboats, 54. 
 
 Arkansas Action of the Legislature, 40 ; vote on the Con- 
 vention question, 40; Convention assembles, 40; pro- 
 ceedings, 40 ; reply of the Governor to the call for 
 troops, 40; Convention reassembles, 40; ordinance of 
 secession, 41 ; other proceedings of the Convention, 41 ; 
 seizure of Little Rock arsenal, 41 ; do. Fort Smith, 41. 
 
 Arkansas Post See Fort Hindman. 
 
 AEMISTEAD, Brig.-Gen. L. A. Biographical notice of, 762. 
 
 Army, Confederate Strength in July, 18C1, 80; position 
 and strength of the forces at the commencement of 1862, 
 120 ; need of men, 274 ; conscription, 274 ; list of general 
 officers In 1862, 327; destitution of the soldiers, 828; 
 reorganization of, 886; condition of, 412; conscription, 
 412 ; desertion, 413 ; position and numbers at the begin- 
 "ning of 1864, 498 ; measures to keep up the army, 649 ; 
 its numbers in 1864, 649 ; enlistment of negroes opposed, 
 650,; a law passed too late to be available, 650 ; arms, 652. 
 
 Army, United States Response to President Lincoln's call 
 for troops, 55 ; troops in service July 1st, 1861, 55 ; in- 
 crease of the regular army, 55 ; system of organization, 
 55 ; pay offered privates in July, 1861, 80 ; force in the 
 field, December, 1861^0 ; force of different arms of the 
 service, 80 ; strength and position at the commencement 
 of 1862, 120 ; call for three hundred thousand militia and 
 three hundred thousand volunteers, 256 ; forces in the 
 field, 273 ; desertions, 829 ; mortality, 329 ; losses, 829 ; 
 provost marshals appointed to arrest deserters, 330 ; its 
 numbers in 1863, 413; enrolment and draft act, 413; man- 
 ner of making, 414 ; effects, 414 ; riots in cities, 414 ; re- 
 sult of the draft, 419 ; colored troops, 419, 420 ; its hos- 
 pitals, 421 ; expenditures for arms and munitions, 429 ; 
 ordnance and small arms, 429 ; position and number at 
 the commencement of 1864, 498; corps reduced, 525; 
 divisions consolidated, 525 ; consolidation of divisions 
 and arrangement of brigades, 548 ; number of men called 
 for in 1864, 652 ; difficulty in obtaining men, 652 ; re- 
 cruiting agents sent into Southern States, 653 ; result, 
 658 ; importation of substitutes charged, 654 ; wages of 
 colored troops, 654 ; Banks' Corps d'Afrique, 654 ; deser- 
 tions, 654; hospitals, 654; arms, 655; troops mustered 
 out of service, 706 ; officers of the regular army, 711 : 
 volunteer major, and brigadier-generals, 712-715. 
 
80 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 irmy Operations Number tod position of the Federal 
 forces, January, 1862, 120 ; number and positions of Con- 
 federate forces, January, 1862, 120 ; results of the pre- 
 vious year, 120 ; what required to organize and equip the 
 Federal army, 121 ; plans of the Government for the 
 war, 121 ; influence of railroads on military operations, 
 121 ; movements in Kentucky, 121 ; object of the Con- 
 federate officers, 121 ; defeat of Humphrey Marshall, 121 ; 
 despatches of Col. Garfleld, 121, 122 ; proclamation of 
 Gen. Crittenden, 122; position at Mill Spring, 122; 
 movements of Gen. Thomas, 123 ; defeat of Gen. Zolli- 
 coffer, 123 ; forces on each side, 128 ; thanks of the Gov- 
 ernment, 123 ; effect of the victory at the North, 128. 
 
 Eeconnoissances in Kentucky, 124 ; plan of the cam- 
 paign and force of Gen. Buell, 124 ; from what States, 
 124 ; naval force to cooperate, 124 ; gunboats, 124 ; order 
 of the President for an advance of all the forces, 125 ; 
 effect, 125 ; movements after the battle of Mill Spring, 
 125 ; advance upon Fort Henry, 125 ; its capture by the 
 gunboats, 127 ; advance of the gunboats up the Tennes- 
 see into Alabama, 127; preparations for an attack on 
 Fort Donelson, 127 ; forces of Gen. Grant, 128 ; Confed- 
 erate force, 128 ; remarks of Senator Trumbull, 128 ; lo- 
 cation of the fort, 128; attack by the gunboats, 129; 
 conflict with the land forces, 129 ; summons to surren- 
 der, 129 ; surrender, 129 ; troops captured, 129 ; effects, 
 181 ; Clarksville surrendered, 181 ; advance of Gen. 
 Buell, 131 ; address of Gen. Mitchell, 182 ; evacuation 
 of Nashville, 132 ; it surrenders, 182 ; effect upon the 
 Southern people, 133 ; address of Gen. Halleck to the 
 troops, 188 ; movement of gunboats to Columbus, 133 ; 
 its occupation, 183 ; proceedings at Nashville, and im- 
 portant events elsewhere, 134 
 
 Expedition of Gen. Burnside, 185 ; sails from Fortress 
 Monroe, 185 ; the storm, 186 ; its disasters, 186 ; address 
 of Gen. Burnside, 186 ; advance up Pamlico Sound, 186 ; 
 capture of Koanoke Island, 137 ; thanks of the President, 
 187 ; expedition to Elizabeth City, 137 ; address of Gen. 
 Burnside and Com. Goldsborough to the people of North 
 Carolina, 188 ; proclamation of Go v. Clark, 138; advance 
 upon Newbern, 189 ; defeat of the Confederate force, 139 ; 
 congratulations of Gen. Burnside, 189 ; movement tow- 
 ard Beaufort, 141 ; expedition to "Washington, N. C., 
 141 ; capture of Fort Macon, 141 ; advance toward Nor- 
 folk under Gen. Eeno, 141 ; skirmishes, 141 ; expedition 
 to the Dismal Swamp Canal, 142; subsequent move- 
 ments of Gen. Burnside,' 142. 
 
 Expedition to South Carolina, 143 ; movements against 
 batteries at Seabrook Island, 143 ; approaches to Savan- 
 nah, 144; explorations at Waljje Cut, 145; further recon- 
 noissances, 145 ; Wilmington Narrows, 145 ; attack on 
 the vessels under Com. Tatnall, 145; preparations to 
 capture Fort Pulaski, 146 ; attack, 146 ; surrender, 147 ; 
 expedition against Femandina, 147; its capture, 147; 
 expedition to Brunswick, Ga., 149 ; St. Simon's Sound, 
 149 ; St. John's Eiver, 149 ; Jacksonville, its surrender, 
 149; Union proceedings, 149; report to Com. Dupont, 
 149 ; Mosquito Inlet, 150 ; movements toward Charles- 
 ton, 150 ; "Wappoo Creek, 151 ; movement against Hilton 
 Head, 151. 
 
 Movements in Missouri, 155; skirmishes at Mount 
 Zlon and Fayette, 155; occupation of Springfield by 
 Gen. Curtis, 156; advance into Arkansas, 156; report 
 of Gen. 8. Price, 156 ; driven from Cross Hollows, 156 ; 
 address of Gen. Curtis to the people, 156 ; position and 
 strength of his forces, 157 ; advance of Confederate 
 forces, 158; preparations for the battle at Pea Eidge, 
 158 ; the battle, 158 ; flag of truce, 159 ; correspondence, 
 159 ; retreat of the Confederate forces, 160 ; movements 
 of Gen. Curtis, 160 ; advance to Batesville, 160 ; lack of 
 
 supplies, 160 ; ten regiments sent to Corinth, 160 ; moves 
 to Helena, 160 ; expedition down the Mississippi, 160 ; 
 expedition to White Eiver under Gen. Hovey, 160 ; sub- 
 sequent operations in Arkansas, 160 ; Cross Hollow, 162; 
 Cane Hill, 162; Crawford's Prairie, 162. 
 
 Expedition down the Mississippi under Com. Foote, 
 162 ; land and naval forces, 162 ; reaches Columbus, 162; 
 Island No. 10, 162 ; its situation, 162 ; fortifications, 163 ; 
 movement of Gen. Pope, 163 ; capture of New Madrid, 
 163 ; occupies Point Pleasant, 163 ; takes his army across 
 the Mississippi, 163 ; gunboat Carondelet runs past the 
 batteries on the island, 165 ; evacuation of Island No. 10, 
 165 ; capture of Confederate force, 165. 
 
 New Confederate line of defence, 165 ; gunboats move 
 down the Mississippi, 165 ; anchor at Plum Point, 166 ; 
 naval battle with Confederate gunboats, 1 66 ; evacuation 
 of Fort Pillow, 167 ; Gen. Pope ordered to Corinth, 167 ; 
 naval battle before Memphis, 167 ; surrender of Mem- 
 phis, 168 ; expedition up the White Eiver, 168. 
 
 Operations in Tennessee, 172 ; forces of Gen. Grant, 
 172 ; line of defence, 172 ; Confederate force, 172 ; move- 
 ments of the Federal force, 172 ; plan of Gen. Buell, 
 178; Pittsburg Landing, 173 ; battle at Shiloh, 174-178; 
 despatch of Gen. Beanregard, 178; message of Presi- 
 dent Davis to the Confederate Congress, 178 ; Gen. Hal- 
 leek takes command and moves on Corinth, 179; its 
 situation, 180 ; advances of the Federal army, 180 ; de- 
 spatches of Gen. Halleck, ISO ; evacuation of Corinth, 
 182 ; Confederate works, 182 ; pursuit of the Confed- 
 erate forces, 183; movements of Gen. Mitchell, 183; 
 capture of Huntsville, 183 ; seizure of the railroad, 184 ; 
 operations in Alabama, 184 ; close of operations in Ten- 
 nessee, 185. 
 
 Situation in Virginia, 206 ; movements of Gen. Lander, 
 206 ; intended movements of Gen. Jackson, 206 ; attack 
 at Blue's Gap, 207 ; march of Gen. Lander from Eom- 
 ney, 207; position of the Confederate army, 207 ; address 
 of Gen. Beauregard, 207 ; do. of Gen. Johnston, 203 ; de- 
 sign of Gen. McClellan, 208; effects of the order of the 
 President for a general movement of all the troops, 208 ; 
 opinion at Eichmond on this order, 208 ; salvation of the 
 Confederacy, 208 ; Federal movement at Harper's Ferry, 
 208 ; retreat of Confederate army commenced, 209 ; bat- 
 tle of Winchester, 209 ; new Confederate line, 209 ; order 
 of the President dividing the army of the Botomac into 
 corps, 210 ; assigning Gen. McClellan to the command, 
 210 ; effect, 210 ; address of Gen. McClellan, 210 ; expo- 
 sure of his plans, 211 ; his position, 211 ; movement of 
 troops begun, 212 ; number in the Army of the Potomac, 
 212 ; withdrawal of Gen. Blenker's division, 212 ; letter 
 of President Lincoln, 212 ; withdrawal of Gen. McDow- 
 ell's corps, 213 ; statements in the Senate, 213 ; statement 
 of Gen. McClellan at a court-martial, 214 ; his instruc- 
 tions to Gen. Wadsworth, 214 ; do. to Gen. Banks, 214, 
 215 ; letter to Gen. Thomas, 215 ; further statements of 
 Gen. McClellan in a court-martial, 216 ; generals under 
 command of Gen. McClellan, 216 ; countermanded, 216 ; 
 order creating the Mountain Department, 216; do. She- 
 nandoah, 216; do. Eappahannock, 216; duty assigned to 
 Gen. McDowell to protect the capital, 216 ; movements 
 of the Army of the Potomac from Fortress Monroe, 216 ; 
 Torktown, 216 ; Gloucester, 216; progress of the army, 
 218 ; attack of Vermont troops on the enemy's line, 219 ; 
 sharpshooters, 219 ; operations of the siege, 210 ; evac- 
 uation of Torktown, 220 ; causes to retard its capture, 
 220; guns captured, 220; situation of Williamsburg, 220 ; 
 advance upon, 220 ; movements of Gen. McClellan, 220 ; 
 misinformed of affairs in front, 220 ; fight before 'Wil- 
 liamsburg, 221 ; success of Gen. Hancock, 221 ; arrival 
 of Gen. McClellan, 222 ; address to the troops, 222 ; ad- 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 809 
 
 vance of Gen. Franklin to West Point, 222; conflict, 
 222 ; aid of the gunboats, 222 ; delays at Williamsburg, 
 223 ; evacuation of Norfolk, 225 ; its occupation by Fed- 
 eral troops, 225 ; advance of Gen. McClellan's army, 226 ; 
 description of the country, 226; concentration of Con- 
 federate forces, 227; skirmishing, 22T ; instructions from 
 the "War Department, 227; do. to Gen. McDowell to join 
 Gen. McClellan, 227 ; movement under Gen. Porter upon 
 Hanover Court House, 227; conflict, 228; opinion of 
 Gen. McClellan on the effect of a junction with Gen. 
 McDowell, 228 ; Prince de Joinville, 228 ; cause of the 
 failure of Gen. McDowell to join Gen. McClellan, 228 ; 
 advance of the former to Fredericksburg, 229; Gen. 
 Shields sent to join Gen. McDowell, 229 ; orders from 
 the "War Department to Gen. McDowell how to proceed 
 after the junction with Gen. Shields, 229; force of Gen. 
 Shields, 22f ; joins Gen. McDowell, 229; ordered to fall 
 back to relieve Gen. Banks, 229 ; correspondence, 229 ; 
 Gen. Shields falls back, 280; Gen. Fremont's depart- 
 ment, 230 ; his movements, 280 ; conflict at McDowell, 
 280 ; Gen. Fremont ordered to the relief of Gen. Banks, 
 232; order of the President, 232; his reply, 232 ; reaches 
 Strasburg, 233 ; skirmish with Gen. Jackson's rear, 233; 
 valley of the Shenandoah, 233 ; situation of Gen. Banks, 
 283 ; connection with the forces east, 238 ; the plan to 
 capture Gen. Banks, 233; designs of the enemy, 233; 
 movements of Gen. Jackson, 238, 234 ; attack on Front 
 Royal, 284; plan of Gen. Banks on hearing of it, 234; 
 his movements, 234 ; retreats, 234 ; pursuit of Gen. Jack- 
 son, 234; fight at "Winchester, 234; further retreat, 235; 
 crossing of the Potomac, 235 ; address of Gen. Jackson 
 to his troops, 235; panic occasioned by the attack at 
 Front Koyal, 235 ; extends to "Washington, 235 ; alarm 
 of the Government, 235 ; telegraphic despatch of the 
 Secretary of War, 235 ; do. of Gov. Morgan of New York, 
 285 ; orders of Gov. Curtin of Pennsylvania, 235 ; procla- 
 mation of Gov. Andrew of Massachusetts, 236 ; order of 
 Gov. Sprague of Rhode Island, 236 ; proclamation of the 
 Governor of Ohio, 286 ; order of the Secretary of "War 
 taking military possession of the railroads, 236 ; excite- 
 ment in the Northern States, 286 ; success of Gen. Jack- 
 son's movements, 236; advance upon Harper's Ferry, 
 236 ; attack by his rear-guard, 287 ; retreat of Gen. Jack- 
 son, 237 ; of his rear, 287 ; position of Gens. Fremont 
 and Shields, 237; Gen. Fremont attacks Gen. Jackson's 
 rear-guard, 238 ; movements of Gen. Shields, 238 ; move- 
 ments of Gens. Banks and Sigel, 238 ; Gen. Fremont at- 
 tacks the rear of Gen. Jackson beyond Strasburg, 238 ; 
 pursuit continued, 238; affair near Mt Jackson, 289; 
 conflict near Harrisonburg, 239 ; Col. Ashby killed, 239 ; 
 battle at Cross Keys, 239 ; situation of Port Bepublic, 
 239 ; advance of Gen. Shields repulsed, 289 ; Gen. Jack- 
 son escapes, 240 ; Gen. Fremont reaches Port Republic, 
 240 ; force of Gen. Jackson, 241 ; advance of Gen. Heath 
 in "Western Virginia, and defeat, 241 ; consequences of 
 these movements to prevent reinforcements to Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan, 241 ; order of Gen. McClellan to his troops, 241 ; 
 crossing of the Chickahominy, 241 ; battle of Fair Oaks, 
 242-244 ; retreat of the Confederate troops, 244 ; difficul- 
 ties in capturing the city, 244 ; Confederate march in tho 
 rear of Gen. McClellan, 245 ; another prospect of the co- 
 operation of Gen. McDowell, 245 ; letters of Gen. Mc- 
 Dowell, 246 ; address of President Davis to the Confed- 
 erate army, 246 ; completion of the bridges across the 
 Chickahominy, 246 ; advance of Gen. Hooker, 246 ; his 
 recall, 246 ; reason, 246 ; plans of the Confederate gen- 
 erals, 246 ; flank march of Gen. Jackson, 247 ; position 
 of Gen. McClellan's forces, 247 ; attack on his right, 247 ; 
 firm resistance of Gen. Porter's corps, 249 ; crossing to 
 the right bank of the Chickahominy, 249 ; opinion of 
 
 Confederate officers, 249; further developments, 249; 
 plans of the Federal general comprehended, 249 ; battle 
 at Savage's Station, 250 ; do. at White Oak Swamp, 250 ; 
 do. at Charles City Crossroads, 250; confusion of ths 
 Confederate troops, 250; "Onward to Richmond" shout 
 of Federal troops, 250 ; desperate valor of Confederata 
 troops, 250 ; attack of Gens. Wise and Holmes, 251 ; at- 
 tack at Malvern Hill, 251 ; army at Harrison's Landing, 
 251 : address of Gen. McClellan to his soldiers, 251 ; ad- 
 dress of President Davis to Confederate army, 252 ; ar- 
 rival of Gen. Halleck, 252 ; his views, 252 ; instructions 
 to Gen. McClellan, 252 ; letter of Gen. McClellan, 252 ; 
 reply of Gen. Halleck, 253 ; Army of the Potomac with- 
 drawn from the Peninsula, 254. 
 
 Gen. Pope assigned to command the army of Virginia, 
 254 ; Gen. Fremont resigns, 254 ; Gen. Pope's address, 
 254 ; his orders, 255 ; situation of his army, 255 ; plans 
 of the Confederate officers, 256 ; call of the President for 
 three hundred thousand men, 256 ; movement of Con- 
 federate troops, 256 ; skirmishing on the Rappahannock, 
 256 ; battle of Cedar Mountain, 258 ; capture of Louisa 
 Court House, 258 ; nature of the country, 258 ; forces of 
 Gen. Pope begin to fall back, 259 ; Rappahannock bridge, 
 259 ; attempts of Confederates to cross the Rappahan- 
 nock, 259; dash on Catlett's Station, 260; advance of 
 Confederate army, 260; Gen. Pope continues to fall 
 back, 260; concentration of his forces, 260; attack at 
 Manassas Junction, 261; attack on Bristow's Station, 
 261 ; further movements of the Confederate forces, 261 ; 
 continued retreat of Gen. Pope, 261 ; battle near Manas- 
 sas, 262 ; conflict near Gainesville, 262 ; battles near Bull 
 Run, 263 ; despatch of Gen. Lee, 268 ; message of Presi- 
 dent Davis, 263 ; excitement at Washington and through 
 the North, 264 ; Gen. Pope falls back to the heights of 
 Germantown, 264; his correspondence with Gen. Lee, 
 264 ; retreat of Gen. Banks, 264 ; battle of Chantilly, 265 ; 
 retreat of Gen. Pope's army to fortifications at Washing- 
 ton, 265. 
 
 Movements of the Confederate forces, 265 ; advance 
 toward Maryland, 265; enter Frederick, 266; address 
 of Gen. Lee to the citizens of Maryland, 266 ; evacuates 
 Frederick and enters Hagerstown, 266; excitement in 
 Pennsylvania, 266; activity in Maryland, 267; Gen. 
 McClellan ordered to command the troops for the de- 
 fence of Washington, 267 ; effect upon the troops, 267 ; 
 advance sent forward into Maryland, 267; movements 
 of Gen. Lee, 267 ; his order to Gen. Hill showing his 
 plans, 268 ; advance of Gen. McClellan's forces, 268 ; en- 
 ter Frederick, 268 ; pursue Confederate forces, 268 ; bat- 
 tftfcf South Mountain, 268, 269 ; movements at Harper's 
 Ferry, 269; its surrender, 270; spoils taken, 270; battle 
 at Antietam, 271, 272 ; losses, 272 ; retreat of the Con- 
 federate army from Maryland, 272. 
 
 Guerrilla operations in Kentucky, 282; advance of 
 Gen. E. K. Smith into Kentucky, 282 ; battle at Rich- 
 mond, 282 ; removal of the Kentucky Legislature, 282 ; 
 address of the governor, 288 ; proclamation of Gen. 
 Smith, 283 ; movements of Gen. Buell, 288 ; advance of 
 Gen. Bragg into Kentucky, 284 ; capture of Munfords- 
 ville, 2^4; object of Gen. Bragg's advance into Ken- 
 tucky, 285; his address to the Kentuckians, 285; ad- 
 vance of Gen. Buell in pursuit, 287 ; battle of Perrys- 
 ville, 287; Camp Dick Robinson, 287; spoils taken by 
 Gen. Bragg, 288 ; his retreat and the pursuit, 288 ; result 
 of the invasion of Kentucky, 289. 
 
 Cumberland Gap, its situation, 289 ; occupation by 
 Confederate forces, 289; invasion by a Federal force, 
 289 ; its evacuation, 289 ; oocupation by Gen. Morgan, 
 290; skirmishes, 290; evacuation by Gen. Morgan, 290. 
 
 Movements of Gen. Grant's forces in Tennessee and 
 
810 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Mississippi, 290 ; dash upon Inka, 291 ; movements of 
 Federal forces upon luka, 291 ; its capture, 291 ; march 
 of the Confederate forces upon Corinth, 292 ; position of 
 the forces, 292 ; battle of Corinth, 292, 293 ; retreat of the 
 Confederate force, 294 ; pursuit, 294 ; address of Gen. 
 Eosecrans, 294; advance of Gen. Grant's forces, 294; 
 movement by a division of Gen. Curtis's army, 294; 
 expedition from Helena, 295 ; capture of Holly Springs, 
 295 ; close of the second campaign in Kentucky and 
 Tennessee, 296. 
 
 Gen. Eosecrans ordered to the command in Kentucky, 
 296; advance toward Nashville, 296; position of the 
 Confederate forces, 296 ; Federal advance beyond Nash- 
 ville, 297 ; position of the armies at Murfreesboro, 29T ; 
 the battle at Murfreesboro, 29T-299 ; losses, 299. 
 
 Conclusion of the campaign in Virginia, 299 ; position 
 of the armies, 299 ; order to Gen. McClellan to cross the 
 Potomac, 800 ; letter of Gen. Halleck to the Secretary 
 of War, 300 ; causes of delay to advance, 801 ; advance 
 of the troops, 801 ; the situation of the respective forces, 
 802 ; removal of Gen. McClellan, 802 ; his farewell to the 
 troops, 802 ; the military aspect of affairs, 802 ,- move- 
 ment upon Fredericksburg, 803 ; that city summoned to 
 surrender by Gen. Sumner, 804 ; correspondence, 304 ; 
 concentration of Federal army, 804 ; delay of pontoons, 
 804; testimony of Gen. Burnside, 805 ; battle in the rear 
 of Fredericksburg, 306, 807 ; retreat of the Federal 
 forces, 808 ; despatches of Gen. Burnside, 808 ; address 
 of Gen. Lee to his troops, 808. 
 
 Dash upon the Cumberland Gap, 309; attack upon 
 Goldsboro, 809 ; fight at Pocotaligo, 310 ; at Baton Eouge, 
 810 ; summary of important military events, 810 ; results 
 of the military operations of the year 1862, 811. 
 
 Plan of the movement against Vicksbnrg, 830 ; sur- 
 render of Holly Springs, 831 ; Gen. Grant's order, 881 ; 
 loss at Holly Springs, 331 ; attack on Davis's Mills, 831 ; 
 other stations on railroad to Corinth, 331; effects on 
 Gen. Grant, 881 ; do. on the plan of the campaign, 332 ; 
 movements of Gen. Sherman, 832 ; appears at the mouth 
 of the Tazoo, 832 ; moves up the river, 332 ; his plan, 
 832 ; character of the country, 333 ; bayous, 833 ; landing 
 of Gen. Blair, 833 ; organization of Gen. Sherman's forces, 
 833 ; plan of attack on the bluffs in the rear of Vicksburg, 
 833 ; landing and movement of the troops, 333 ; bivouac, 
 883 ; reconnoitring, 838 ; repulse of Gen. Steele, 833 ; 
 change in the order of movements, 333 ; position of the 
 forces, 834 ; assaults upon the bluffs, 834, 835 ; repulse, 
 885 ; withdrawal of the troops, 835 ; arrival of Gen. Mc- 
 Clernand, 835 ; address of Gen. Sherman to the troops, 
 835 ; Gen. Pemberton in command at Vicksburg, 835 ; 
 address to his troops, 385. 
 
 Plan to attack Arkansas Post, 836; White Eiver,886; 
 movement of the fleet, 836 ; position of Fort Hindman, 
 886; bombardment, 886; assault, 836; surrender, 836; 
 expedition up the White Elver, 838. 
 
 Gen. Grant leaves Memphis for Vicksburg, 338 ; as- 
 sumes command, 888 ; plans for the attack on Vicks- 
 borg, 888 ; the canal, 338 ; routes by which to reach the 
 rear of Vicksburg, 839; Lake Providence, 339; Tazoo 
 Pass, 839. 
 
 Queen of the West runs the blockade, 889 f her expe- 
 dition down the river, 840 ; returns, 840 ; second expedi- 
 tion, 840 ; moves np the Atchafalaya, 340 ; captures the 
 Era No. 5, 340; Fort Taylor, 340; attack on, 840; injury 
 to the Queen, 840 ; capture of, 841 ; escape of the officers 
 with the De Soto, 841 ; meets the Indianola, 841 ; de- 
 scription of the Indianola, 841; runs the batteries at 
 Vicksburg, 841 ; pursues the Webb, 842 ; returns to Big 
 Black Eiver, 842 ; is captured by the Webb and Queen 
 of the West, 342. 
 
 Situation of Lake Providence, 842; how connected 
 with Bed Elver, 842 ; ronte of the proposed canal, 842 ; 
 situation of Moon Lake, 842 ; Tazoo Pass, 342 ; Cold- 
 water, 842 ; route, 842 ; advance of the gunboats, 848 ; 
 the force, 843 ; Fort Pemberton, 843 ; its situation, 843 ; 
 Greenwood, 343 ; force of the enemy, 843 , attack on the 
 fort, 844; repulse, 844; its cause, 344; expedition with 
 drawn, 844 
 
 Expedition by way of Cypress Bayou, 844; the route ; 
 844 ; its progress, 844 ; fleet withdrawn, 344 ; cause of the 
 failure, 344. 
 
 Eoute from Milliken's Bend to New Carthage, 845; 
 rams Switzerland and Lancaster attempt to pass the 
 batteries at Vicksbnrg, 845; Gen. Grant orders New 
 Carthage to be occupied, 845 ; advance of Gen. McCler- 
 nand, 845 ; Perkins's plantation reached, 345 ; bad roads, 
 845; transports at the same time run (he batteries at 
 Vicksburg, 846 ; march of the troops below Vicksburg, 
 847 ; attack on Grand Gulf by the gunboats, 847 ; report 
 of Admiral Porter, 847 ; do. Gen. Grant's, 347 ; trans- 
 ports run the batteries at Grand Gulf, 347 ; troops pre- 
 pare to cross the Mississippi, 847 ; landed at Bruinsbnrg, 
 847 ; advance of the Thirteenth Corps, 347 ; Port Gibson, 
 847; enemy encountered, 347; repulsed, 847; Bayou 
 Pierre, 847 ; Hawkinson's Ferry, 348 ; Gen. Grant's re- 
 port of the crossing of the Mississippi, 348; Admiral 
 Porter's report of the capture of Grand Gulf, 348 ; move- 
 ment of Gen. Sherman up the Tazoo, 848; its object, 
 848; attacks Haines' Bluff, 348; position of Gen. 
 Banks at this time, 848 ; ferries over the Big Black 
 Eiver, 849. 
 
 Col. Grierson's raid, 849; his force, 849; leaves La 
 Grange, 349; reaches Eipley, 849; New Albany, 349; 
 skirmish, 349 ; King's Bridge, 849 ; Pontotoc, 349 ; re- 
 turn of Major Lall, 849 ; Columbus, 349 ; Louisville, 849 ; 
 Nichols' plantation, 349 ; Ealeigh, 849 ; Brandon, 849 ; 
 Starkville, 349 ; expedition of Capt. Forbes, 349 ; Pearl 
 river, 350 ; Gallatin, 850 ; Brookhaven, 850 ; Summit, 
 850 ; Edward's Bridge, 350 ; preparation to stop him at 
 Osyka, 851 ; Greensburg, 851 ; Clinton, 351 ; arrives at 
 Baton Eonge, 851. 
 
 Arrival of Gen. Sherman, 851 ; advance of Gen. Grant, 
 851 ; route of Gen. McPherson, 351 ; do. of Gen. Sher- 
 man, 851 ; do. of Gen. McClernand, 851 ; despatch of 
 Gen. Grant, 851 ; battle of Eaymond, 351 ; further ad- 
 vance, 852 ; capture of Jackson, 352 ; movements of the 
 enemy, 852 ; battle of Champion Hills, 854 ; flght at 
 Black Elver, 855 ; Gen. Sherman marches upon Bridge- 
 port, 855 ; Walnut Hills occupied, 855 ; supplies for the 
 troops, 855; investment of Vicksbnrg, 855; report of 
 Admiral Porter, 855 ; do. of expedition to Tazoo City, 
 856 ; retreat of Pemberton to Vicksburg, 356 ; assault on 
 the works made by Gen. Grant, 856 ; a second assault, 
 857 ; how made, 857 ; report of Gen. Grant, 857 ; report 
 of the enemy, 358; report of Admiral Porter on the as- 
 sault on Vicksburg, 858 ; siege determined upon, 859 ; 
 how conducted, 859 ; reinforcements to Gen. Grant, 859 ; 
 attack on Milliken's Bend, 359 ; sinking of the Cincin- 
 nati, 860 ; report of Capt. Bache, 860 ; progress of the 
 siege, 860 ; flag of truce, 860 ; proposal to surrender, 360 ; 
 correspondence, 861 ; opinion of Gen. Grant of the terms 
 of surrender, 861 ; despatch of Admiral Porter, 861 ; re- 
 sult of the campaign, 862 ; letter of President Lincoln to 
 Gen. Grant, 862 ; report of Gen. Halleck, 863 ; new ex- 
 peditions, 368 ; Gen. Sherman sent to attack Gen. John- 
 ston, 863 ; despatches of Gen. Grant, 363. 
 
 Destruction of property at Jackson, Miss., 863 ; negroes 
 flocking after the army, 864 ; their views, 864 ; expedi- 
 tion against Tazoo City, 864; movement of Gen, Mc- 
 Pherson, 865 ; vast extent of the militarv camcaifin, 365. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 811 
 
 Gen. Banks sails for New Orleans, 865 ; the expedi- 
 tion, 865 ; his movements, 865 ; naval force on the lower 
 Mississippi, 365 ; attack on Port Hudson, 865 ; loss of the 
 Mississippi, 866 ; movement of the land forces, 866 ; the 
 Teche country, 866 ; forces there, 866 ; (movements of 
 Gen. Weitzel, 866; objects of Gen. Banks, 866; concen- 
 trates at Brashqar, 366 ; advances, 86T ; success of Gen. 
 Grover, 367; New Iberia, 867 ; further operations, 867; 
 surrender of Alexandria to Admiral Porter, 867 ; country- 
 occupied by Gen. Banks, 367 ; despatch of Admiral Por- 
 ter on the capture of Alexandria, 86S; order of Gen. 
 Banks to organize a corps d'Afrique, 868; movements 
 of Gen. Sherman, 368 ; do. of Gen. Augur, 368 ; advance 
 upon Port Hudson, 869; fire opened by Gen. Banks, 
 369 ; report of Gen. Banks on the conduct of colored 
 troops, 370; second assault on Port Hudson, 370 ; activity 
 of the enemy west of the Mississippi, 870 ; their success, 
 870 ; complete investment of Port Hudson, 371 ; its sur- 
 render, 371 ; correspondence, 871 ; terms of surrender, 
 872; further movements of Gen. Banks, 872. 
 
 Gen. Burnside's position, 372 ; another movement con- 
 templated, 872 ; storm, 373 ; movement abandoned, 373 ; 
 order of Gen. Burnside surrendering the command, 378; 
 his statement relative to his resignation, 873 ^ order of 
 Gen. Hooker on taking command, 373 ; order of the War 
 Department, 873 ; Congress passes a resolution of in- 
 quiry, 873; report of the Committee of Inquiry, 874; 
 letter of Gen. Cochrane, 875 ; order of Gen. Burnside dis- 
 missing certain officers, 875 ; his testimony before the 
 committee, 375 ; assumes command of the Department 
 of Ohio, 376; raids, 376; position of Gen. Hooker's and 
 Gen. Lee's armies, 877 ; advance of Gen. Hooker across 
 the Kappahannock, 378; his order, 378; his position, 
 878 ; movements of the enemy, 378, 379 ; report of Gen. 
 Lee, 379 ; movements of Gen. Sedgwick, 879 ; Lee's re- 
 port of these movements, 380; further movements of 
 Gen. Hooker, 880. 
 
 Movements of Gen. Stoneman, 880 ; Kilpatrick's move- 
 ments, 381 ; his report, 381 ; movements of Lieut-Col. 
 Davis, 381 ; his report, 382. 
 
 Orders of Gen. Hooker, 882 ; orders of Gen. Lee, 882 ; 
 despatch of Secretary Stanton to governors of Northern 
 States, 382 ; proclamation of President Lincoln relative 
 to the conscription of aliens, 882; order of Secretary 
 Stanton relative to the sending of intelligence by tele- 
 graph, 383 ; official report of the loss at Chancellorsville, 
 383 ; flag of truce from Gen. Leo, 383 ; loss of the enemy, 
 883 ; letter of Gen. Lee to Gen. Jackson, 383 ; Gen. Jack- 
 son's wounds and death, 383 ; order of Gen. Lee, 384 ; re- 
 connoissance, 384 ; movements of Gen. Lee northward, 
 884 ; his objects, 385; commencement of his march, 385. 
 
 Order of the War Department creating two new de- 
 partments, 385 ; departments and commanders, 885 ; 
 proclamation of Gov. Curtin, 885 ; order of Gen. Couch, 
 886 ; position of Gen. Hooker, 886 ; movements of Gen. 
 Lee, 386, 887 ; his purpose, 887 ; attack at Berryville, 
 887 ; do. on Winchester, 387 ; retreat of Gen. Milroy, 
 889 ; court-martialed, 889 ; decision of President Lincoln 
 on its verdict, 839 ; report of Gen. Halleck, 389 ; evacua- 
 tion of Martinsburg, 389 ; report of Gen. Lee, 8S9 ; spoils 
 taken, 389 ; advance of Col. Jenkins, 890 ; invasion of 
 Maryland and Pennsylvania, 890 ; proclamation of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, 890 ; despatch to Gov. Seymour, of New 
 York, 390 ; movements in New York, 890 ; thanks of the 
 President to Gov. Seymour, 891 ; proclamation of Gov. 
 Curtin, 391 ; do. of Gov. Parker, of New Jersey, 891 ; do. 
 of the governor of Maryland, 291 ; do. of the governor of 
 West Virginia, 391 ; do. of the governor of Ohio, 392 ; 
 movement of troops from New York, 892 ; troops from 
 New Jersey, 892 ; appeal of Gov. Curtin to tho people 
 
 of Philadelphia, 893 ; State organizations in the field, 
 393 ; proclamation of Gov. Curtin, 893 ; troops from 
 other States, 394; scenes at Harrisburg, 894; do. at 
 Pittsburg, 394; do. at Baltimore, 894; movements of 
 Gen. Hooker, 894; his objects, 895; cavalry contests, 
 895; Gen, Pleasanton's report, 895; Gen. Lee's report 
 of Hooker's position, 895 ; orders to his troops, 896 ; Gen. 
 Cooper's letter to Gen. Lee, 396; do. of Mr. Davis, 896 ; 
 advance of the Confederate army, 897 ; advance toward 
 Harrisburg, 897; do. York, 897; order of Gen. Lee, 897; 
 Confederates fall back, 898; Gen. Hooker resigns his 
 command, 399 ; Gen. Meade assumes command, 399 ; im- 
 pression upon the army, 899 ; its advance toward Get- 
 tysburg, 899; Meade's address before battle, 399; Get- 
 tysburg, 400; Gen. Eeynolds encounters the enemy, 
 400 ; the battle of Wednesday, 400 ; Gen. Meade's posi- 
 tion, 401 ; Gen. Lee's position, 401 ; battle of Thursday, 
 402 ; report of Gen. Lee, 408 ; despatch of Gen. Meade, 
 403 ; battle of Friday, 403 ; despatch of Gen. Meade, 404 ;' 
 address to his army, 404 ; announcement of President 
 Lincoln, 405; movements of Gen. Lee, 405; movements 
 of Pennsylvania troops, 405 ; address of Gen. Lee to his 
 army, 405 ; pursuit by Gen. Meade, 405, 406 ; despatches 
 of Gen. Meade, 406 ; denied by Gen. Lee, 406 ; contra- 
 dicted by Gen. Meade, 406 ; CoL Kilpatrick's report, 408 ; 
 capture of Vicksburg announced, 408 1 ; proclamation of 
 President Lincoln, 408 ; address of Gen. Meade to citi- 
 zens along the Orange and Alexandria railroad, 408; 
 movements of Gen. Dix, 409. 
 
 Advance of Gen. Morgan, 409; crosses the Cumber- 
 land, 409 ; moves across Kentucky, 409 ; crosses the 
 Ohio, 409 ; pursuit by Gen. Hobson, 409 ; movements in 
 Indiana, 410 ; enters Ohio, 411 ; advances toward West- 
 ern Virginia, 411 ; skirmishes at the Ohio Eiver, 411 ; 
 despatches of Gen. Shackelford, 412 ; capture of Gen. 
 Morgan, 412. 
 
 Operations of Gen. Kosecrans, 452 ; expedition of Gen. 
 Jeff. C. Davis, 452; attack on Fort Donelson, 452; expe- 
 dition under Col. Colburn, 452 ; do. under Gen. Sheri- 
 dan, 453; do. under Col. Hall, 453 ; attack on Gen. Gran- 
 ger, 458 ; movement on McMinnsville, 453 ; expedition 
 of CoL Streight, 453 ; instructions to Col. Streight, 453 ; 
 by Gen. Garfield, 453 ; movements of Col. Streight, 454 ; 
 his surrender, 454 ; letter of Gen. Kosecrans to Gen. Hal- 
 leck relative to the force in his front, 455 ; reply of Gen. 
 Halleck, 455; answer of Gen. Kosecrans, 455; move- 
 ments commenced by Gen. Kosecrans, 455 ; movements 
 of his corps, 456 ; retreat of Gen. Bragg, 456 ; its effect, 
 456; first object of Gen. Kosecrans, 456 ; crossing the 
 Tennessee, 457. 
 
 Movement of Gen. Barnside, 457 ; his command, 457 ; 
 position of Gen. Buckner, 457 ; advance of Gen. Burn- 
 side, 457 ; reaches Kingston, 458 ; enters Knoxville, 458 ; 
 his reception, 458; movement upon Cumberland Gap, 
 458 ; other movements, 458 ; occupation of Chattanooga, 
 458 ; despatch of Gen. Halleck to Gen. Kosecrans, 458 ; 
 do. to Gen. Burnside, 459 ; reply of Gen. Kosecrans, 459 ; 
 reports of Gens. Besecrans, Foster, and Meade, as to 
 movements of the enemy, 459 ; despatches of Gen. Hal- 
 leck, 459 ; position of Gen. Kosecrans' forces, 460 ; his 
 advance, 460; Lafayette, 460; attack on Gen. Nesrley, 
 460 ; concentration of Gen. Rosecrans, 461 ; operations 
 of the Confederate army, 461 ; topographical view, 462 ; 
 order of Gen. Bragg to advance, 462; Eharge of inca- 
 pacity against Gen. Bragg, 462 ; approach of the two ar- 
 mies, 462; battle of Chickamauga, 463 ; firmness of Gen. 
 Thomas, 463 ; he falls back, 465; loss of Gen. Kosecrans, 
 465 ; concentrates at Chattanooga, 465 ; address of Gen. 
 Kosecrans to the army, 465 ; forces sent to Gen. Bose- 
 crans, 465; Hooker's corps, 465; Grant ordered to the 
 
812 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 command, 465 ; movements of Gen. Hooker, 466 ; opens 
 the river below Chattanooga, 466 ; supplies reach Chatta- 
 nooga, 467 ; movement of Gen. Longstreet in East Ten- 
 nessee, 467 ; plan of Gen. Grant, 467 ; his attack on Gen. 
 Bragg, 467; his defeat, 468. 
 
 Movements of Gen. Burnside in East Tennessee, 468; 
 advance of Gen. Longstreet, 468 ; siege of Knoxville, 468. 
 
 Movements of Gen. Sherman, 470 ; diversion of Gen. 
 Averill in "West Virginia, 470 ; position of the armies of 
 Gens. Meade and Lee, 470 ; Meade falls back, 470 ; ad- 
 vance of Gen. Lee, 470 ; he retires, 471 ; losses in caval- 
 ry, 471 ; advance of Gen. Meade, 471 ; Mine Run, 471 ; 
 movements in "West Virginia, 471 ; Gen. Averill's raid, 
 471 ; operations in North Carolina, 472 ; do. In southeast 
 Virginia, 472 ; Gen. Foster sent to Charleston, 472. 
 
 Gen. Gillmore moves on Charleston, 472 ; attacks Mor- 
 ris Island, 472 ; his report, 472 ; capture of a portion, 472 ; 
 fortifications, 473 ; naval force, 478 ; attack on Fort "Wag- 
 ner, 474; repulse, 474; Gen. Gillmore's works on Morris 
 Island, 475 ; Swamp Angel, 475 ; opens fire upon Fort 
 Sumter, 475 ; report of the enemy of the bombardment, 
 476; report of Gen. Gillmore, 476, 477; letter of Gen. 
 Beauregard, 477 ; reply of Gen. Gillmore, 478 ; effect of 
 the shells fired at Charleston, 479 ; capture of Fort Wag- 
 ner, 479 ; report of Gen. Gillmore, 479 ; night assault upon 
 Snmter, 479. 
 
 Movements of Gen. Banks, 479 ; expedition to the 
 mouth of the Sabine, 479 ; its repulse, 480 ; capture of 
 Brownsville, 480. 
 
 Movements in Missouri, 480 ; operations of Gen. Mar- 
 maduke, 481 ; retires to Arkansas, 481 ; movement of 
 Gen. Cabell, 481 ; Gen. McNeil, 482 ; expedition of Col. 
 Clayton, 482; advance of Gen. Blunt, 482; Gen. Steele's 
 movements, 488 ; capture of Little Bock, 488 ; Quan- 
 trell's raid, 483 ; attack on Gen. Blunt, 483. 
 
 Department of the Northwest, 484 ; operations against 
 the Indians, 484. 
 
 Eesult of the operations of the year, 484 ; desolations, 
 485 ; Grant's order respecting slaves, 486. 
 
 Position of the Federal forces in Jan., 1864, 498 ; position 
 of the enemy, 498 ; congratulatory address of Gen. Grant 
 to his soldiers, 498 ; number of Federal troops in the field, 
 498; number and strength of the Confederates, 498, 499 ; 
 earliest movements of 1864, 499 ; letter of Gen. Sherman, 
 499 ; his movement from Vicksbnrg, 500 ; advance un- 
 der Gen. McPherson, 600 ; skirmish at Big Black Eiver, 
 500; preparations of the enemy, 502; letter of Dabney 
 Manry, 502 ; address of Gov. Watts to the people, 602 ; 
 force of Gen. Sherman, 502 ; address to his troops and 
 instructions, 602 ; reaches Meridian, 502 ; destruction of 
 railroads, 502; returns to Vicksbnrg, 502; failure of 
 Gen. Smith to meet him, 502; march of Gen. Smith 
 from Memphis, 508 ; resistance of the enemy, 503 ; he falls 
 back, 508; picture of his march, 508 ; pursuit of the ene- 
 my, 508 ; successful retreat, 508 ; destruction caused by 
 Gen. Smith's forces, 508. 
 
 Expedition against Yazoo City, 508; results of the 
 movement, 508. 
 
 March of a force from Gen. Johnston to aid in oppos- 
 ing the advance of Sherman upon Meridian, 504; coun- 
 ter movement on the part of Gen. Grant at Chattanooga, 
 504; advance on Tunnel Hill, 604; farther advance 
 nearly to Dalton, 504 ; resistance of the enemy, 504 ; 
 Federal force fall back to Tunnel Hill, 604 
 
 Gen. Gillmore in command of the Department of the 
 South, 504 ; his authority, 504 ; letter of President Lin- 
 coln to him, 504 ; proposition of Gen. Gillmore to the 
 War Department, 604 ; his order, 604 ; advance of the 
 expedition, 505 ; Jacksonville, 505 ; advance in the inte- 
 rior, 505 ; capture of property, 505 ; return, 505 ; other 
 
 orders of Gen. Gillmore to Gen. Seymour, 50&; skirmish 
 at Gainseville, 605 ; plans of Gen. Gillmore, 507 ; new ad- 
 vance of Gen. Seymour, 507; encounters the enemy at 
 Olustee and is defeated, 507 ; the retreat, 507 ; report of 
 the enemy,- 507 ; correspondence between Gen. Seymour 
 and Gen. Finegan, 507 ; suspension of operations in 
 Florida, 508. 
 
 Concentration enforces at New Orleans, 508; plans of 
 Gen. Banks, 508 ; march of Gen. Franklin for Alexan- 
 dria, 508 ; assembling of a vast fleet at the mouth of Bed 
 Eiver, 508 ; embarkation of a force under Gen. Smith to 
 unite with Gen. Banks at Alexandria, 509 ; arriva* at 
 Semmesport, 509 ; rcconnoissance, 509 ; march upon and 
 capture of Fort De Eussy, 509 ; arrival at Alexandria, 
 509 ; withdrawal of the enemy, 509 ; arrival of Gen. 
 Banks, 509 ; advance upon and capture of Natchitoches, 
 509 ; cooperation of Gen. Steele in Arkansas expected, 
 509 ; advance toward Shreveport, 509 ; battle and repulse 
 at Pleasant Hill, 510 ; losses of the campaign, 511 ; the 
 captures, 611 ; advance of Admiral Porter, 511 ; arrival 
 of Gen. Smith, 511; retreat continued to Alexandria, 
 611 ; dangerous position of the fleet, 513 ; extricated by 
 building a dam across Bed Biver, 513 ; how it was done, 
 518; evacuation of Alexandria, 514; city set on fire, 514 ; 
 appalling scenes, 514 ; retreat of the fleet and army to 
 the Mississippi, followed by the enemy, 515. 
 
 Advance of Gen. Steele to cooperate with Gen. Banks, 
 515; concentration of his force, 515; force of the enemy, 
 515; advance of Gen. Steele toward Washington, 515; 
 capture of Camden, 515 ; cooperating movement of CoL 
 Clayton, 515 ; his despatch, 515 ; position of Gen. Steele 
 after the retreat of Gen. Banks, 515; necessary to fall 
 back, 515; operations of the enemy, 515; Steele's sup- 
 plies cut off, 515 ; evacuates Camden and retreats, 516 ; 
 battle at the crossing of Washita Biver, 51 6 ; enemy re- 
 pulsed and the crossing effected, 516; safe retreat to 
 Little Rock, 616; effects of the withdrawal of troops 
 from Vicksbnrg for the Bed Eiver expedition, 616 ; 
 movements of the Confederate Gen. Forrest, 816 ; ad- 
 vance on the Federal posts in West Tennessee and Ken- 
 tucky, 616; attack on Paducah, 516; demand for its sur- 
 render, 516 ; reply of Col. Hicks, 617 ; attack on the forts, 
 517; withdrawal of Forrest, 617; his report, 617; attack 
 on Fort Pillow, 517; its garrison, 517; manner of the 
 attack, 517; operations, 517; demand for surrender, 617; 
 reply of Major Bradford, 517 ; assault by the enemy and 
 capture of the fort, 518 ; report of an investigating com- 
 mittee of Congress on the scenes which followed, 518; 
 statement of the Confederate Lieut-Gen. 8. D. Lcc. 519 ; 
 report of the enemy, 519; advance of a force against 
 Columbus, 519 ; demand for its surrender and refusal of 
 Gen. Buford, 519. 
 
 Operations in North Carolina, 519 ; capture of the Fed- 
 eral post at Bachelor's Creek, 520 ; advance toward BTew- 
 bern, 620 ; destruction of the gunboat Underwriter, 520; 
 report of Gen. Picket, 520 ; Plymouth, 520 ; how de- 
 fended, 520 ; attack of the enemy, 520 ; destruction of 
 the gunboats Southfleld and Miami by the Albemarle, 
 620; surrender of Plymouth, 520; announcement of 
 Gen. Peck, 520 ; report of Gen. Hoke, 522 ; order of Gen. 
 Palmer relative to incendiaries, 522. 
 
 Desultory operations in Virginia, 522 ; capture of trains 
 at New Creek, 522 ; headquarters of Gen. Meade, 622 ; 
 position of Lee's army, 622; Gen. Kilpatrick starts for a 
 dash upon Eichmond, 622; contemporaneous move- 
 ments, 522; advance of Kilpatrick, 628; detachment 
 under Col. Dahlgren, 523 ; encounters the enemy, 628 ; 
 Dahlgren killed, 523 ; address and orders published in 
 the Eichmond papers, 528. 
 
 Act of Congress creating a Lieut-Generalcv, 524 ; Gen. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 813 
 
 Grant appointed, 524 ; address of the President on pre- 
 senting his commission, 524; reply of Grant, 524; orders 
 transferring commanders, 524; order of Gen. Grant, 525; 
 order of Secretary of "War, reorganizing army corps, 525 ; 
 rder of Gen. M.eade, 525; position of Gen. Grant with 
 the Army of the Potomac, 525. 
 
 Gen. Sherman assumes command, 525; plan of the 
 ampaign, 525 ; his force, 526 ; topography of Georgia, 
 526 ; Atlanta, its position and importance, 526 ; defences, 
 526 ; table of railroad stations, 528 ; movement to com- 
 pel Gen. Johnston to evacuate Dalton, 528 ; demonstra- 
 tion in Johnston's front, 52S; failure of the flanking 
 movement, 528; position of Besaca, 528; next move- 
 ment of Sherman, 529 ; evacuation of Dalton by Gen. 
 Johnston, 529; operations before Eesaca, 529; move- 
 ment of Johnston to turn the Federal left flank, 529 ; 
 further operations before Eesaca, 580; abandoned by 
 Johnston, 530; movements in advance by Gen. Sher- 
 man's corps, 530; Allatoona Pass, 531 ; its position, 531 ; 
 held by Johnston, 581 ; movements of Sherman, 531 ; 
 New Hope Church, 531 ; struggle for its possession, 531 ; 
 abandoned by Johnston, 582; results thus far, 532 ; Ken- 
 esaw Mountain, 582 ; its importance, 532 ; force of Gen. 
 Johnston, 532 ; order of Sherman's advance, 532 ; posi- 
 tion of Johnston, 533; abandons the works on Lost 
 .Mountain, 533 ; further operations, 533 ; statement of 
 Gen. Sherman, 533 ; attack on Johnston's position, 534 ; 
 its failure, 534 ; next movement of Sherman, 584 ; evac- 
 uation of Kenesaw by General Johnston, 534 ; Marietta 
 occupied by Gen. Sherman, 534 ; new position of John- 
 ston, 534; attempt of Gen. Sherman to turn his right 
 flank, 535 ; \retreat of Gen. Johnston, 535 ; new move- 
 ments of Sherman, 535 ; crossing the Chattahoochie, 535 ; 
 manoeuvres approaching Atlanta, 535 ; Gen. Johnston's 
 turns his command over to Gen. Hood, 536 ; his farewell 
 address, 536; Gen. Hood's address on assuming com- 
 mand, 536 ; movements around Atlanta, 536, 53T ; bat- 
 tles, 538, 539 ; losses, 539 ; cooperating movements or- 
 dered by General Sherman against the enemy's lines of 
 communication, 539 ; railroads connecting Atlanta with 
 the southwest cut, 539 ; destruction of the Georgia Eail- 
 road, 539 ; Macon, and Western Eailroad crippled, 539 ; 
 movement of Gen. Stoneman on Macon, 540 ; compelled 
 to surrender, 541 ; raid against the Macon and Western 
 road, 541 ; operations before Atlanta, 541 ; failure to dis- 
 lodge Hood, 541 ; flanking movement of Gen. Sherman 
 to the right, 541 ; plan of Gen. Sherman to move his 
 whole army upon the communications of Atlanta, 542 ; 
 his movements, 542 ; resistance of the enemy, 543 ; their 
 repulse, 543 ; Gen. Sherman places himself between At- 
 lanta and Gen. Hardee's corps, 543; consternation at At- 
 lanta, 543 ; its evacuation, 543 ; destruction of property, 
 543 ; its capture by Sherman, 544 ; Federal losses in the 
 campaign, 644; losses of the enemy, 544; movement of 
 Hood, 544; Gen. Wheeler's raid upon Sherman's line 
 of communication, 544 ; President Lincoln's announce- 
 ment of the capture of Atlanta, 545 ; Sherman's address 
 to his troops, 545; orders for the departure of all civil- 
 ians, 545; Gen. Hood's reply to a proposal for a ten 
 days' truce, 545 ; also letter to the Mayor of Atlanta, 546 ; 
 reply of Gen. Sherman to Gen. Hood, 546 ; the truce 
 agreed upon, 546 ; final appeal of the civic authorities to 
 Gen. Sherman, 547 ; his reply to the appeal, 547 ; another 
 announcement, 54S. 
 
 Eeorganization of the Army of the Potomac, 548 ; con- 
 solidation of divisions and arrangement of brigades, 548 ; 
 assignment of general officers, 54S ; commanders of di- 
 visions, 549 ; officers relieved, 549 ; address of Gen. 
 Pleasanton, 549 ; do. of Gen. Newton, 549 ; do. of Gen. 
 French, 549; staff of Lieut.-Gen. Grant, 550 ; Burnside's 
 
 command, 550 ; Sigel's command, 550 ; Gen. Butler's 
 command, 550 ; tender of a hundred thousand men by 
 Western governors, 550 ; letter of Gov. Yates stating the 
 reasons, 550 ; address of the Governor of Indiana, 551 ; 
 do., Adj. -Gen. of Ohio, 551 ; plans of Gen. Grant, 551 ; 
 address of Gen. Meade to his troops, 551 ; army breaks 
 camp and advances, 552 ; Eappahannock crossed, 552 ; 
 Burnside's address to his troops, 553 ; his corps acts as a 
 reserve, 558 ; purposes of Gen. Grant in his advance, 
 553 ; movement of Gen. Lee, 553 ; Gen. Griffin encoun- 
 ters the enemy, 553 ; attempt of the enemy to press be- 
 tween the 5th and 2d corps, 554 ; advance of Gen. Sedg- 
 wick, 554 ; despatch of Gen. Lee, 554 ; Burnside brought 
 on the field, 554 ; battle of the next day, 554, 555 ; posi- 
 tion of both armies at night, 555 ; station of the cavalry, 
 555 ; tho contest on the next morning, 555 ; both armies 
 begin to withdraw, 555 ; despatch of Gen. Lee, 555 ; fight 
 of 5th corps with the enemy on the next afternoon near 
 Spottsylvania Court House, 555 ; death of Gen. Sedgwick, 
 556; despatches of Secretary Stanton relative to the 
 preceding actions, 556, 557 ; address of President Lincoln, 
 557 ; excitement in the Northern States, 557 ; serenade 
 to President Lincoln, 557 ; speech, 557 ; thanksgiving ob- 
 servance in the Northern States, 557 ; despatch of the 
 Secretary of War, 557 ; position of Gen. Grant's army, 
 658 ; do. of the enemy, 558 ; renewed struggle, 558 ; de- 
 spatches of the Secretary of War, 558 ; quiet next day, 
 558 ; assault and captures by Gen. Hancock early on the 
 next morning, 559 ; battle all next day, 559 ; losses, 559 ; 
 withdrawal of the enemy on the left, 559 ; congratula- 
 tory address of Gen. Meade to his troops, 659 ; address 
 of Gen. Lee to his army, 560 ; despatches of the Secreta- 
 ry of War, 560, 561 ; reinforcements to Gen. Grant, 560 ; 
 disposal of the wounded, 561 ; strength of the Army of 
 the Potomac, 561. 
 
 Movements cooperating with Gen. Grant, 561 ; cav- 
 alry raid sent by Gen. Grant to cut Lee's communica- 
 tions, 561, 562 ; movements against Lynchburg, 562 ; ad- 
 vance of Gen. Averill, 662 ; encounter with the enemy, 
 562; falls back, 562; address of Gen. Averill, 562; ad- 
 vance of Gen. Crook, 563 ; repulses the enemy, 563 ; falls 
 back, 563 ; Gen. Sigel's movements in the Shenandoah, 
 563 ; defeated by Breckinridge, 563 ; movement of Gen. 
 Butler up the James Eiver, 563 ; despatch of Gen. But- 
 ler, 565 ; attempts to cut the railroads to Petersburg and 
 Eichmond, 565 ; encounter with the enemy, 565 ; attack 
 en the Danville road, 567 ; attack on the outer lines of 
 Fort Darling, 567 ; the contest, 567 ; Gen. Butler retires 
 to his intrenchments, 568 ; despatch of the Secretary of 
 War, 568 ; expedition of Gen. Kautz against the Dan- 
 ville Eailroad, 568 ; occupation of the naval forces re- 
 moving torpedoes, 569 ; attack of Gen. Butler on Eich- 
 mond and Petersburg Eailroad, 569. 
 
 Concentration of the enemy under Gen. Lee, 570 ; at- 
 tempt to turn the right of Grant's line, 570 ; failure, 570 ; 
 address of Gen. Meade, 570 ; despatch of the Secretary 
 of War, 570 ; new movement of Gen. Grant by the left, 
 570 ; despatches of the Secretary of War, 570 ; Grant's 
 advance reaches the North Anna Eiver, 571 ; position of 
 his forces, 571 ; encounter the enemy, 571 ; position of 
 armies on the next day, 572 ; new movement by Ger. 
 Grant, 572 ; Pamunkey crossed, 572 ; position of his 
 army, 572 ; new position of the enemy, 572 ; reenforce- 
 ments to Gen. Grant from Gen. Butler, 573 ; conflict at 
 Coal Harbor, 578 ; attempt of Gen. Grant to push the 
 enemy across the Chickahominy, 575; its failure, 575; 
 losses, 575 ; despatches of the Secretary of War, 575 ; 
 positions of the armies, 576; intrenchments of both 
 armies, 576 ; preparations of Gen. Grant for crossing the 
 James, 576 ; river crossed, 576. 
 
814 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Movement of QeD. Butler upon Petersburg, 576 ; fail- 
 ure, 57T ; Petersburg, 577 ; another attack made by the 
 18th corps a few days later, 577 ; enemy reenforced, 577 ; 
 contest before the city, 577 ; arrival of other corps, 577; 
 contest before Petersburg, 577, 578; loss, 578 ; skirmish- 
 ing on the next day, 678 ; quiet, 578 ; movement on the 
 Weldon road, 578; a battle, 580; movement to the left, 
 580 ; demonstration in front of Burnslde, 580 ; cavalry 
 expedition of Gen. Wilson, 580 ; hot weather, 581 ; con- 
 dition of the army, 681. 
 
 Second movement against Lynchburg, 581 ; Sigel re- 
 moved and Hunter appointed to command, 581 ; posi- 
 tions of Crook and Averill, 581 ; do. of Breckinridge, 
 581 ; force of the enemy, 582 ; plan of Morgan to recall 
 Bin-bridge, 582; his advance into Kentucky, 582 ; return 
 of Burbridge from East Tennessee, 582 ; orders of Gen. 
 Hunter, 582; his advance, 582; advance of Crook and 
 Averill, 5S3; junction with Hunter, 588; capture of 
 Staunton and Lexington, 583 ; burning of the Virginia 
 Military Institute, 583 ; advance to the neighborhood of 
 Lynchburg, 588; the city reenforced, 683; retreat of 
 Hunter, 533 ; pursuit of the enemy, 588 ; despatch from 
 Gen. Hunter, 583; suppression of the "West Virginia 
 press, 584; letter of Gen. Hunter, 584; reasons for his 
 retreat through West Virginia, 584 ; raid of Gen. Sheri- 
 dan to Gordonsville, 684 
 
 Force detached by Lee to invade Maryland, 585 ; ap- 
 pearance at Martinsburg, 585; capture of Hagerstown, 
 Frederick, &c., 585; orders of the commanding officer, 
 585 ; calls for troops, 585 ; plunder, 587 ; defeat of Gen. 
 Wallace, 587 ; excitement at the North, 587 ; reenforce- 
 ments sent from Grant's army, 587; approach of the 
 enemy to Baltimore, 587 ; destruction of railroads and 
 bridges, 587 ; attack on Washington, 5S7 ; retreat and 
 pursuit by Gen. Wright, 587; battle with Averill, 587; 
 results of the invasion, 588 ; repulse of Gen. Crook, 588 ; 
 skirmishes along the Upper Potomac, 688; Mosby's 
 rangers, 588; capture and burning of Chambersburg, 
 588 ; pursuit of the enemy, 589 ; result of all these op- 
 erations, 589 ; Sheridan appointed to command in the 
 Shenandoah valley, 589; affairs at Petersburg, 589; 
 movement from Hilton Head, 589; movement from 
 Vicksburg, 589. 
 
 Changes in the command of the Army of the James, 
 589 ; position of this army, 589 ; movement upon Rich- 
 mond, 689 ; a feint, 590 ; preparations to explode a mine, 
 590 ; plan of assault, 690 ; the explosion and assault, 590 ; 
 failure, 591 ; loss, 591 ; another mine exploded, 591 ; let- 
 ter of Gen. Grant on the state of affairs, 591 ; battle at 
 Beams' Station, 591 ; order of Gen. Grant relative to de- 
 serters, 592 ; raid of the enemy on Gen. Meade's left, 
 592; letters of Grant and Sherman on the draft, 592 ; 
 movement north" of the James to capture Eichmond, 
 592, 598 ; loss, 593 ; movement at Hatcher's Rim, 593 ; 
 report of Gen. Grant, 593 ; do. of Gen. Lee, 593. 
 
 Position of the army in and about Atlanta, 608 ; posi- 
 tion of Gen. Hood, 609 ; his force, 609 ; withdrawal of 
 the Georgia militia, 609 ; tour of Jefferson Davis, 609 ; 
 movement of Hood, 609 ; operations of Forrest, 609 ; 
 movements of Sherman, 610 attack on Allatoona, 610 ; 
 further operations of Hood in the rear of Sherman, 610 ; 
 Beauregard in command, 611 ; failure of Hood to Inter- 
 rupt the Federal communications, 611 ; plans of Sher- 
 man, 612; prepares to march south, 612; his force, 612 ; 
 order relative to his march, 613 ; Gen. Slocum's order to 
 his troops, 613 ; the lines of railway in Georgia, 613, 614 ; 
 distribution of Sherman's army, 614 ; his order to march, 
 615 ; movement of Howard, 615 ; movements of the left 
 wing, 615; views of the enemy on the evacuation of At- 
 lanta, 615; appeal of Beauregard, 617; do. of the Geor- 
 
 gia Senators, 617 ; do. of the Georgia delegation at Eich- 
 mond, 618 ; action of Gov. Brown, 618 ; Milledgeville, 
 618; advance of the right wing, 618; movement of the 
 left, 618 ; Ogeechee Eiver reached, 619 ; encounter with 
 Wheeler, 619 ; demonstration toward Augusta, 619 ; Mil- 
 len reached, 619; advance between the Ogeechee and 
 Savannah Eivors, 619 ; the right closing on the rear of 
 Savannah, 620; scouts from Sherman reach the coast, 
 620; Fort McAllister, 620; its reduction, 621 ; Sher- 
 man's despatch to the Secretary of War, 621 ; invest- 
 ment of Savannah, 621 ; evacuation by Gen. Hardee, 622 ; 
 details of the capture, 622 ; destruction by Sherman in 
 Georgia, 622; occupation of Savannah, 623; order of 
 Gen. Sherman for the government of the city, 628 ; pub- 
 lic meeting, 623; resolutions, 624. 
 
 Sheridan in command on the upper Potomac, 624; 
 battle at Opeqnan Creek, 624 ; his report, 624 ; his force, 
 626 ; force of the enemy, 626 ; attack on Fisher's Hill, 
 626; prisoners, 626; repulse of Averill at Brown's Gap> 
 626 ; Sheridan's report of his march, 626 ; burning of 
 buildings in the Shenandoah valley, 626; report of <t 
 spectator* 626 ; report of a committee of citizens, 627 ; 
 Sheridan falls back to Cedar Eun, 627 ; sudden attack 
 of the enemy, 627 ; rout of the Federal troops, 627 ; arri- 
 val of Sheridan on the field, 627 ; repulse of the enemy, 
 627 ; pursued to Mount Jackson, 627 ; losses, 627 ; Sher- 
 idan promoted to be major-general, 627. 
 
 Guerrillas west of Washington, 628; capture of a rail- 
 road train, 628 ; scenes, 628. 
 
 Missouri invaded by Gen. Price, 628; Federal force in 
 the department, 628 ; how employed, 628 ; preparations 
 of Gen. Eosecrans, 629 ; arrival of reenforcements, 629 ; 
 State capital saved, 629 ; movement of Price westward, 
 629 ; pursuit of Gen. Pleasanton, 629 ; contest, 629 ; losses 
 of the enemy, 629 ; retreat into Arkansas, 629. 
 t Operations in East Tennessee, 629 ; movements of 
 Breckinridge, 629 ; do. of Burbridge and Stoneman, 629 ; 
 destruction of saltworks, 630 ; operations in Middle Ten- 
 nessee, 680 ; destruction at Johnsonville, 630 ; advance 
 of Hood upon Nashville, 630 ; consternation at Nashville, 
 630; reenforcements sent to Gen. Thomas, 680 ; battle 
 before Nashville, 680 ; report of Gen. Thomas, 680 ; en- 
 emy retire, 631 ; pursuit, 631 ; captures at Franklin, 631 ; 
 losses of Hood, 631 ; expedition against the Mississippi 
 Central Eailroad, 631 ; expedition from Baton Eouge, 
 631 ; movement of Gen. Warren against the Weldon 
 Eailroad, 631 ; results of the year, 631 ; hostilities with 
 the Western Indians, 681. 
 
 Continued operations through the winter, 670 ; move- 
 ments of Hood, 670; do. of Thomas, 670; Schofield 
 sent to the Atlantic coast, 670; Thomas defends the 
 country around Atlanta, 670 ; reconnoissance from East- 
 port toward Corinth, 670; captures, 670; deserters, 670; 
 Hood's forces march across Georgia to oppose Sherman, 
 670. 
 
 No important movement by the Army of the Poto- 
 mac meanwhile, 670 ; call for troops, 670 ; attack on the 
 Federal fleet in the James, 670 ; report, 670 ; marching 
 orders issued to the army before Petersburg, 670; 
 movement by the left, 671 ; cavalry reach Dinwiddie, 
 671 ; the enemy driven beyond Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; rally 
 of the enemy, 671; contest which ensued, 672; Lee's 
 report, 672 ; losses, 672 ; the advantage finally gained, 
 672. 
 
 Small expeditions in the Shenandoah valley, 672 ; cap- 
 ture of Gens. Crook and Kelly, 673. 
 
 The present field of decisive operations, 678; three 
 States, 673; Sherman begins his march through the 
 Carolinas, 673; movements of Gen. Hatch against the 
 Charleston and Savannah Railroad, 673 ; movements of 
 
INDEX OF CONTEXTS. 
 
 815 
 
 Gen. Slocum, 673 ; Sherman's instructions to officers, 673 ; 
 a dvance of his army, 675 ; opposition of Wheeler, 674 ; his 
 letter to Howard, 675; reply of Sherman, 676 ; retreat of 
 the enemy, 675; movement on Orangeburg, 676; Edisto 
 crossed, 676; march upon Columbia, S. C., 676; bridge 
 opposite Columbia reached, 677 ; Columbia surrenders, 
 677; report of Sherman, 677 ; burning of cotton by Hamp- 
 ton, 677 ; burning of the city, 677 ; troops which first en- 
 tered the city, 678 ; consequences of Sherman's move- 
 ments, 678; Hardee evacuates Charleston, 678; move- 
 ment of Gen. Hatch, 678 ; surrender of the city, 678 ; re- 
 port, 678 ; property captured, 678 ; report on the first en- 
 trance to the city, 679 ; movements of Hardee, 679 ; Sher- 
 man continues his march, 680 ; Winnsboro occupied, 680 ; 
 Eocky Mount, 680 ; feint against Charlotte, 680 ; destruc- 
 tion of the railroad, 680 ; Sherman's letter to Hampton, 
 680 ; Hampton's reply, 680 ; repulse of Capt. Duncan, 631 ; 
 Cheraw, 681 ; Chesterfield occupied, 681 ; property cap- 
 tured, 681 ; Fayetteville, N. C., 681 ; march upon, 681 ; 
 its occupation, 681 ; retreat of Hardee, 681 ; report of 
 Sherman in his position, 681 ; concentration of Confeder- 
 ate forces under Johnston, 681 ; messengers of Sherman, 
 682; success, 682; movements of Schofield, 682; ad- 
 vance upon Wilmington, 682; retreat of the enemy, 
 682; occupation of the city, 683; Schofield operates 
 from Newbern against Goldsboro, 683 ; its capture, 683 ; 
 further advance of Sherman, 683 ; movements of How- 
 ard, 683 ; do. of Kilpatrick, 683 ; do. of Slocum, 683 ; posi- 
 tion of Hardee, 664 ; attack, 684 ; Averysboro, 684 ; ad- 
 vance of Slocum, 684; statement of Sherman, 684; 
 orders to Schofield, 684; attack by Johnston, 685; loss 
 at Bentonsville, 685 ; Sherman reaches Goldsboro, 685 ; 
 his plans, 685. 
 
 Grant's preparations for final conflict, 686; move- 
 ment of Sheridan to join Grant, 686 ; advance up the 
 Shenandoah, 686; Staunton occupied, 686; escape of 
 Early, 686 ; expedition to Scottsville, 686 ; burning of 
 bridges, 686; destruction of the canal, 687; Sheridan 
 arrives at City Point, 687; takes a position on the left 
 of Grant's army, 687. 
 
 The line of Grant's army, 687 ; attack by the enemy 
 on Fort Steadman, 687 ; repulse, 68,7 ; loss, 687; Meade's 
 congratulatory order, 687 ; indications of the weakness 
 of Lee, 688 ; marching orders given to the army, 688 ; 
 movement of the cavalry, 688 ; do. of the infantry, 688 ; 
 cannonade at Petersburg, 688 ; operations beyond Hatch- 
 er's Run, 690 ; repulse of Warren's division, 690 ; re-en- 
 forced and the ground recovered, 690; battle of Five 
 Forks, 691 ; repulse of the enemy, 691 ; report of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, 692; Lee orders the evacuation of Peters- 
 burg and Richmond, 692 ; surrender of Petersburg, 692 ; 
 occupation of Richmond, 692; fire, 692; military Gov- 
 ernor appointed, 693 ; orders, 693 ; first entrance of the 
 army into the city, 693, 694 ; further operations against 
 Gen. Lee's army, 694 ; letters captured, 694 ; the pursuit 
 urged, 695; correspondence between Grant and Lee, 
 696 ; surrender of Lee's army, 696 ; paroles of the offi- 
 cers and men, 697; numbers surrendered, 697; salutes 
 ordered by the War Department, 697. , 
 
 Stoneman's march from East Tennessee to North 
 Carolina, 698; destruction, 698; Sherman advances 
 from Goldsboro, 698 ; hears the news of Lee's surrender, 
 698 ; hurries forward against Johnston, 698 ; letter from 
 Johnston, 698 ; Sherman's reply, S99 ; interview between 
 Sherman and Johnston, 699; Sherman's report, 699; 
 terms of surrender agreed upon, 700 ; rejected by the 
 War Department, 700 ; reasons, 700 ; Sherman's report 
 of his proceedings, 701 ; correspondence with Johnston, 
 701, 702 ; surrender of Johnston, 702 ; farewell to his 
 army, 702. 
 
 Expedition of Wilson into Alabama, 703 ; battle at 
 Plantersville. 703; Wilson moves eastward, 703; cap- 
 tures Selma, 703 ; Montgomery, 703 ; and Macon, Geo., 
 703 ; his report, 708. 
 
 Movements against Mobile by the army and navy, 
 703 ; capture of Spanish Fort, 704 ; retreat of Taylor, 
 704 ; advance of Steele from Pensacola, 704 ; occupation 
 ,of Mobile, 704 ; surrender of Taylor's army, 704 ; surren- 
 der of naval vessels and officers, 705. 
 
 Order of Kirby Smith in Texas, 705; the last battle 
 of the war, 705 ; surrender of Kirby Smith's army, 706. 
 
 Military occupation of the insurrectionary States 
 by the Federal forces complete, 706 ; review of * 
 Grant's and Sherman's armies at Washington, 706 ; dis- 
 bandment, 706; Sherman's farewell to his army, 706 ; 
 Grant's farewell to the armies, 707 ; Presidential order 
 relative to commercial intercourse, 707; prisoners of 
 war, 707 ; disbandmcnt of sanitary and Union organiza- 
 tions, 708 ; capture of Mr. Davis, 709 ; amnesty procla- 
 mation of President Johnson, 710 ; measures to restore 
 civil governments, 710; provisional governors, 711; 
 officers of the War Department, 711 ; officers of the 
 regular and volunteer armies, 711-715; officers of the 
 Navy Department, 716 ; rear admirals and commodores 
 of the navy, 716, 717. 
 
 ARNOLD, Gen. LEWIS G. Takes command of the troops at 
 New Orleans, 204. 
 
 ASBOTH, Brig.-Gen. ALEXANDER Commands under Fre- 
 mont, 89 ; commands a division under Gen. Curtis, 157. 
 
 ASHBY, Gen. TURNER Attacks Gen. Shields, 209 ; biograph- 
 ical notice of, 730. 
 
 Atlanta Confederate iron-clad, 450 ; capture of, 450. 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. Invested by Sherman, 536 ; battle, 536-541 ; 
 siege raised, 542 ; evacuated, 543 ; occupied by Slocum, 
 544 ; appeal of the civil authorities, 547 ; the city to be 
 evacuated by the inhabitants, 547. 
 
 Athens, Mo. Skirmish at, 83. 
 
 Atwater, schr. William C. Captured off Cedar Keys, 62. 
 
 AUGUR, Major.-Gen. CHRISTOPHER C. Commands a division 
 of Banks' army, 866; returns to Baton Rouge, 868; 
 marches to the rear of Port Hudson, 869 ; repels the at- 
 tack on Washington, D. C., 587 ; commands department 
 of Washington, 655. 
 
 AVERILL, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM W. Conflict near Kelly's 
 Ford, 877 ; attacks Jones at Rocky Gap, 471 ; attack at 
 Leyisburg, 471 ; raid into southwest Virginia, 471 ; pur- 
 sued by Early, Jones, Fitz Lee, Imboden, &c., 471 ; in 
 command in West Virginia, 562 ; advances on Wythe- 
 ville, Va., 562 ; his movements, 562, 563 ; advances to 
 join Hunter, 583 ; marches to Buchanan, 583 ; encoun- 
 ters the enemy at Darksville, 587 ; his movements near 
 Winchester, 588 ; repulses Gardner at Martinsburg, 624 ; 
 repulsed at Brown's Gap, 626. 
 
 AVERILL, Rev. JAMES. Biographical notice of, 759. 
 
 Averysboro The battle of, 684. 
 
 ATRES, Brig.-Gen. ROMETN B. Commands 3d brigade of 1st 
 division of 5th corps, 548 ; advance on Hatcher's Run, 
 671 ; jroveraents on the right of Lee, C90. 
 
 BACHE, Lieut. George M. Commands a gunboat of Porter's 
 fleet, 860 ; report of his attack on a battery at Vicks- 
 burg, 860. 
 
 BAILEY, Col. G. D. Biographical notice of, 781. 
 
 BAILEY, Rear-Admiral THEODORUS In the battle below 
 New Orleans, 194; commands a division of Farragut's 
 fleet below New Orleans, 194 ; opens fire on the camp 
 of the Chalamctte regiment, 195 sent asfiore at New 
 
816 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Orleans, 196 ; his reception, 196 ; commands East Gulf 
 squadron, 442 ; relieved of command, 636. 
 
 BAILEY, Lieut-Col. Constructs a dam across Bed 
 
 Elver, 513. 
 
 BATED, Brig. -Gen. ABSALOM Commands a division under 
 Granger, 453 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; advances on Dai- 
 ton, 504 ; moves toward Waynesboro, 619. 
 
 BAKES, Brlg.-Gen. E. D. Addresses mass meeting In New 
 York, 29 ; in command at the battle of Ball's Bluff, 104 ; 
 killed at Ball's Bluff, 106 ; biographical notice of, 725. 
 
 BALLOU, Major 8. Biographical notice of, 721. 
 
 Balls' Bluff Its situation, 102 ; instructions of Gen. Mc- 
 Clellan, 102 ; details of the battle of, 102-107. 
 
 'Baltimore Excitement at the arrival of Northern troops, 
 80 ; attack on the Massachusetts 6th, 80 ; the scenes, 81, 
 82 ; rallying of the militia, 82 ; excitement ceases, 32 ; 
 city occupied by Federal troops, 32 ; excitement on the 
 approach of the enemy, 394. 
 
 Baltimore & Ohio Railroad First destruction of bridges, 
 51 ; locomotives and cars burned at Martinsburg, 61 ; 
 remove cars on the approach of the enemy, 390 ; railroad 
 track again torn up, 585. 
 
 BANKIIE AD, Commander Eeport of the loss of the Monitor, 
 443. 
 
 BAKES, NATHANIEL P. Commissioned as major-general of 
 volunteers, 54 ; in command on the Upper Potomac, 102 ; 
 In command near Darnestown, Va., 206 ; occupies Harper's 
 Ferry permanently, 208; marches up the Shenandoah 
 valley, 238 ; ordered to fall back to Strasburg and for- 
 tify, 233 ; retreats towards the Potomac before Jackson, 
 234 ; advances up the Shenandoah, 238 ; position of his 
 command, 256-258 ; fights at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; mov- 
 ing in the direction of Gainesville, 261 ; objects before 
 him, 865; relieves Gen. Butler at New Orleans, 205; 
 issues a proclamation, 205 ; a warning to the disorderly, 
 206 ; makes a demonstration toward Port Hudson, 366 ; 
 1 returns to Baton Eouge, 866; his object, 366; con- 
 centrates at Brashear, 866 ; advances, 867 ; occupies 
 Opelousas, 867; report, 867; his order to organize a 
 Corps d'Afrique, 368 ; concentrates at Semmesport, 368 ; 
 invests Port Hudson, 369 ; report of the conduct of ne- 
 gro troops, 870 ; captures Port Hudson, 371 ; expedition 
 to the month of the Eio Grande, 480 ; his plans, 508 ; at 
 Natchltoches, 509 ; at Mansfield battle-field, 510 ; retreats 
 to Grand Ecore and Alexandria, 511 ; relieved by Gen. 
 Canby, 655. 
 
 Barboursville Skirmish at, 67. 
 
 BABKSDALE, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 760. 
 
 BABLOW, Brig.-Gen. FEASCIS C. Commands a brigade of 
 Howard's corps at the battle of Chancellorsvllle, 378 ; at 
 the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at the Spottsylvania battle, 
 558, 559 ; on the North Anna, 571 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 
 575 ; at Petersburg, 577 ; near Jerusalem road, 578-580. 
 
 BARNES, Brlg.-Gen. JAMES Commands 1st brigade 1st di- 
 vision 5th corps, 549. 
 
 BABNETT, Com. E. A. Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 Barnetfs Comers, Miss. Shirmish at, 291. 
 
 BAEEET, Col. In command in Texas, 705 ; fights the 
 
 last battle of the war, 705. 
 
 BABBON, Com. S. Surrenders Fort Hatteras, 84. 
 
 BAETLETT, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Commands a brigade in Slo- 
 cum's division, 269 ; coiiunands 2d brigade 1st division 
 5th corps, 549. 
 
 BAETOW, FRANCIS 8. Biographical notice of, 721. 
 
 Baton Rouge. Occupation of, 109; attacked by Confed- 
 erates, 200 ; battle of, 310. 
 
 BAXTER, Brlg.-Gen. HENEY Commands 2d brigade 2d divi- 
 sion 5th corps, 549. 
 
 BATAED, Brig.-Gen. G. D. Commands cavalry under Mc- 
 Dowell, 238, 289 ; in command near Culpepper, 258 ; fol- 
 
 lows the enemy, 258 ; skirmishes at Cedar Mountain, 
 259 ; takes Kappahannock Station, 302 ; biographical no- 
 tice of, 742. 
 
 BEATTY, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL Eesists an attack at the Mur- 
 freesboro battle, 299. 
 
 BEAUBEGAED, Maj.-Gen. G. T. Appointed provision? J brig- 
 adier-general, 16; in command at Charleston, 2}; cor- 
 respondence with Confederate Secretary of War on de- 
 manding surrender of Fort Sumter, 20; correspondence 
 with Gen. Anderson, 22; commands Confederates at 
 Bull Bun, 70; his plan of battle, 70; address to the 
 soldiers at Manassas, 207; ordered to Tennessee, 207; 
 in command in Tennessee, 132 ; assumes .command of 
 forces in the southwest, 172; address to his soldiers, 
 172 ; in command of the Mississippi army, 173 ; plans, 
 176; despatch of the battle at Pittsburg Landing, 178; 
 address to his troops, 179 ; declares blockade at Charles- 
 ton raised, 445; correspondence with Gillmore, 474-478; 
 reenforces Lee at Bichmond, 569 ; in command at Pe- 
 tersburg, 577 ; takes command of the Western military 
 division, 611 ; his address, 611 ; appeal to the people to 
 resist Sherman, 617 ; near the North Carolina line, 678. 
 
 BECK, Col. Commands a brigade of Devens 1 division 
 
 at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379. 
 
 BECKHAM, Col. FBEDEBICK Biographical notice of, 794. 
 
 BEE, Brig.-Gen. BERNARD E. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 BELL, Bear- Admiral C. H. Commands in the Pacific, 636. 
 
 BELL, Commodore H. H. Beconnoitres the forts at the 
 mouth of the Mississippi, 192 ; attempts to break the 
 chain across the river, 194 ; commands a division of Far- 
 ragut's fleet in the battle with the forts, 194 ; commands 
 West Gulf squadron, 442. 
 
 BELL, Col. Louis Commands a brigade at Fort Fisher, 645 ; 
 biographical notice of, 795. 
 
 Belmont Attack on, 110 ; repulse, 110. 
 
 BENDIX, Col. Louis At Great Bethel, 57. 
 
 BENEDICT, Col. Commands at Pleasant Hill, 511. 
 
 BENNING, Brig.-Gen. Commands in Hood's division, 
 
 463 ; at Chickamauga, 463. 
 
 BENTON, Col. In command at Sabine Elver, 516. 
 
 Bentorwille, 2f. C. Battle at, 684, 685. 
 
 BEKEET, Mayor of Washington, 48 ; proclamation to 
 
 the citizens, 48. 
 
 BEREY, Brig.-Gen. In command under Gen. Price, 291 ; 
 
 killed at Inka, 291. 
 
 BEERY, Maj.-Gen. HIRAM G. In the battles before Eichmond, 
 242 ; commands a division of Sickles' corps at the bat- 
 tle of Chancellorsville, 879 ; at Gettysburg, 403 ; biograph- 
 ical notice of, 749. 
 
 Beverly Captured by Gen. Eosser, 672. 
 
 BIDWELL, Brig.-Gen. D. D. Killed at Cedar Eun, 627; bio 
 graphical notice of, 792. 
 
 Big Harrison Creek, Mo. Skirmish at, 89. 
 
 BIRNEY, Maj.-Gen. DANIEL B. Commands a division of 
 Sickles' corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; com- 
 mands Sickles' corps, 403 ; follows Sedgwick from Mad- 
 ison Court House, 522; commands 8d division of 2d 
 corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at the Spottsyl- 
 vania battle, 556-559 ; on the North Anna, 571 ; at Pe- 
 tersburg, 577 ; commands 10th cwps, 589 ; in the move 
 against Eichmond, 592, 598 ; moves to the left of Grant's 
 army, 688 ; biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 Black River, Mies. Battle at, 855. 
 
 BLAIR, Maj.-Gen. FRANK P., Jr. Commands a brigade of 
 Steele's division, 333 ; lands in rear of Vicksburg, 833 ; 
 commands a corps of Tennessee army, 526; reaches Ack- 
 worth, 582; at Little Kenesaw, 534; commands 17th 
 corps under Sherman, 613 ; moves to Beaufort, 678 ; in 
 Sherman's march through the Carolines, 676. 
 
 BLENKEE, Brig.-Gen. Louis In command at Bull Eun, 68 ; 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 817 
 
 his division sent to Gen. Fremont, 212 ; commands the 
 left wing at Cross Keys, 239 ; biographical notice of, 769. 
 
 Blue Gap, Fa. Attack on the enemy by Col. Dunning, 20T. 
 
 Blue Springs, Eatt Tenn. Conflict at, 463. 
 
 BLUNT, Maj.-Gen. JAMES G. Attacks Marmaduke at Cane 
 Hill, 162 ; takes command In the Indian territory, 814 ; 
 defeats the Confederates at Maysville, Ark., 314 ; do. at 
 Cane Hill, 814 ; do. at Prairie Grove, 814 ; do. at Dup- 
 ping Spring, 314 ; captures Van Buren, 314 ; in command 
 of the department of Kansas, 888; battle near Henry 
 Springs, Ark., 482; attempt to capture, 488; relieved, 
 483. 
 
 BLYTHE, Brig.-Gen. J. E. Biographical notice of, 728. 
 
 Boacs, Capt. CHAS. In the battle below New Orleans, 195. 
 
 BOHLEN, Brig.-Gen. HENBY Killed, 260 ; biographical no- 
 tice of, 732. 
 
 BONHAH, Brig.-Gen. Arrives at Richmond with South 
 
 Carolina troops, 38 ; in command at Bull Run, 70. 
 
 Bonita A Confederate privateer, 63. 
 
 BOOMER, Gen. G. B. Biographical notice of, 757. 
 
 Boone Co., Mo. Camp of secessionists broken up, 91. 
 
 BOOTH, Major In command at Fort Pillow, 517. 
 
 BORLAND, Brig.-Gen. SOLON Biographical notice of, 772. 
 
 BOWEN, Maj.-Gen. JOHN S. In command in Vicksburg, 856 ; 
 biographical notice o(, 764. 
 
 Bowling Green Evacuation of, 181. 
 
 BOYLE, Brig.-Gen. JEEEMIAH T. Commands a brigade in 
 Buell's army, 124. 
 
 BEADFOED, Gov. A. W.-^Calls for troops in Maryland, 267, 
 391. 
 
 BEADFOED, Major W. F. In command at Fort Pillow, 517. 
 
 BKAGG, Lieut.-Gen. BBAXTON In command in the south- 
 west, 172; of 2d corps, 173; in command at Chattanooga, 
 283; advances towards Kentucky, 284; address to the 
 Kentuckians, 285 ; his position in Kentucky, 287 ; fights 
 at Perryville, 287; his spoils, 288; retreats from Ken- 
 tucky, 288 ; his force at Murfreesboro, 296 ; flanked by 
 Eosecrans, 456; at Chattanooga, 456; his position in 
 Georgia, 460 ; charged with incapacity, 462 ; at Chicka- 
 mauga, 463 ; threatened by Grant, 468 ; defeated, 468. 
 
 BEAINE, Lieut. Captures the steamer Eoanoke, 634. 
 
 BEAMHALL, Lieut Report of the retreat from Balls' 
 
 Bluff, 105, 106. 
 
 BEANCH, Brig.-Gen. LAWRENCE O'BRIEN Commands North 
 Carolina troops, 139 ; in council at Richmond, 246 ; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 735. 
 
 BBANNON, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Commands expedition to 
 Pocotaligo Bridge, 310; commands a division in Mc- 
 Cook's corps, 457 ; at Chicamauga, 462. 
 
 Brashear, La. Its situation, 366 ; captured, 866 ; recaptured, 
 871. 
 
 BEECKINEIDOE, Maj.-Gen. JOHN C. Joins Southern Confed- 
 eracy, 99 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; attack on 
 Baton Rouge, 310 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; defeats Sigel, 
 663 ; joins Lee's army, 569 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 575 ; 
 commands the attack on "Washington, 587; in command 
 under Early, 626 ; defeats Gillem in East Tennessee, 629 ; 
 near Nashville, 630 ; becomes a member of the cabinet 
 at Richmond, 673. 
 
 BREBSE, Capt E. K. Commands sailors and marines against 
 Fort Fisher, 644. 
 
 BEEWSTEE, Brig.-Gen. W. R. Commands 2d brigade, 4th di- 
 vision 2d corps, 549. p 
 
 BBODHEAD, Col. T. F. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 BROOKE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN R. Commands 4th brigade, 1st 
 division 2d corps, 549; march against the Petersburg 
 and Richmond Railroad, 565; commands a division of 
 18th corps, 573 ; at Coal Harbor, 573. 
 
 BBOOKS, Maj.-Gen. W. T. H. Commands a division in Sedg- 
 wick's corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379 ; in 
 
 52 
 
 command of the department of Monongahela, 885 ; com 
 mands 10th corps, 589. 
 
 BBOUGH, JOHN Governor of Ohio, 550 ; tenders militia, 550^ 
 
 BEOWN, Col. B. B. Biographical notice of, 721. 
 
 BEOWN, C. B. Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 BEOWN, .Brig.-Gen. E. B. Defeats Cabell near Arrow Bock, 
 483 ; at Jefferson City, 629. 
 
 BROWN, Lieut-Corn. Commands the Indianola, 841 ; 
 
 runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 841 ; surrenders, 842. 
 
 BBOWN, Brig.-Gen. HAEVEY Takes command of Fort Pick- 
 ens, 100. 
 
 BEOWN, JOSEPH E. Governor of Georgia, 609 ; recalls the 
 militia sent to Gen. Hood, 609 ; his flight from Milledge- 
 ville, 618. 
 
 Brownsville, Texas Capture of, 480. 
 
 Brunswick, Ga. Occupied by a Federal force, 149. 
 
 BUCHANA&, Com. In command of the gunboat Callioun, 
 
 855 ; killed on the Teche Eiver, 365. 
 
 BUCHANAN, Rear- Ad. Commands ram Tennessee, 646. 
 
 BuckhannonQrm. Wise routed at, 61. 
 
 BUCKINGHAM, Brig. -Gen. CATHARINUS P. Delivers to Mc- 
 Clellan the order of his removal, 862. 
 
 BUCKNER. Lieut-Gen. SIMON B. In command in Kentucky 
 95; falls back to Fort Donelson, 127; surrenders Fort 
 Donelson, 129 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; in 
 East Tennessee, 462 ; ordered to Lafayette, 462 ; in com 
 mand in East Tennessee, 457 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; sur 
 renders to Canby, 706. 
 
 BUELL, Maj.-Gen. DON CARLOS In command in Ken 
 tucky, 98,120; movements of his army, 125; advance 
 of his army toward Nashville, 131; address to the 
 troops, fe2; ordered to make a junction with Gen. 
 Grant, 173 ; advances from Nashville, 178 ; arrives with 
 his army at Pittsburg Landing, 177; takes part in the 
 battle, 177 ; ordered to move toward Chattanooga from 
 Corinth, 183; advances toward Chattanooga, 283; falls 
 back toward Kentucky, 284 ; advances from Louisville 
 against Bragg, 287; pursues Bragg in Kentucky, 288 
 falls back and is relieved, 289. 
 
 BUFOBD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN In command under McDowell 
 256; reports the progress of Lee, 256; follows the enemy 
 258 ; in command under Stoneman, 380, 881 ; advances 
 to Culpepper, 3S4; at Gettysburg, 400 ; attacks Fitz Lee, 
 470 ; biographical notice of, 770. 
 
 BUFOED, Brig.-Gen. A. Demands the surrender of Fort Co- 
 lumbus, Ky., 519. 
 
 Bull Run-^ Federal force, 67 ; Confederate do., 68 ; organiza- 
 tion of Federal force, 68 ; commanders, 68 ; order of Gen. 
 McDowell, 68 ; advance of the troops, 68 ; obstructions at 
 Fairfax Court House, 68 ; movements of Gen. McDowell 
 and battle of the first day, 69 ; his orders, 71 ; battle of the 
 second day and reports of officers, 71-77 ; rout of Gen. 
 McDowell, 78 ; panic, 78 ; retreat to the heights opposite 
 Washington, 79 ; second battle, 262-263. 
 
 Bunker Hiu^- Skinnisji at, 67. 
 
 BUEBEIDGE, Brig.-Gen. STEPHEN G. In command in Ken- 
 tucky, 582; moves into Southwestern Virginia, 582; 
 falls back to drive Morgan out of Kentucky, 582 ; his re- 
 port, 582 ; expedition in East Tennessee, 629 ; captures 
 Abingdon, Va., 629. 
 
 BUELEY, BENNET G. Organizes an expedition against John- 
 son's Island on Lake Erie, 632'J seizes the steamer Par- 
 sons, 682. 
 
 BUENHAM, Brig.-Gen. H. Commands 8d brigade 1st divi- 
 sion 6th corps, 549 ; biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 BURNS, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM W. In the battles before Rich- 
 mond, 244. 
 
 BUENSIDE, Maj.-Gen. AMBROSE E. With the Rhode Island 
 battery joins Gen. Patterson, 56; in command at Bull 
 Run, 68 ; commands an expedition against North Caro- 
 
818 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Una, 135 ; his movements, 136 ; orders on landing in North 
 Carolina, 136 ; address to the people of North Carolina, 
 138 ; captures Newbern, 189 ; address to his troops, 139 ; 
 moves from Newport News, 256; lands at Fredericks- 
 burg, 259 ; evacuates Fredericksburg, 264 ; near Middle- 
 town, Md., 268 ; at South Mountain, 269 ; at Antietam, 271 ; 
 crosses the Potomac, 801; appointed to command the 
 Army of the Potomac, 802 ; address to the army, 803 ; 
 moves to Fredericksburg, 808, 304 ; testimony before a 
 Committee of Congress, 805 ; his design about the pon- 
 toons, 806 ; attack on Fredericksburg, 306 ; despatch to 
 the President, 808; do. to Halleck, 808 ; explains his de- 
 feat, 808 ; position of his army, 872 ; relieved of command, 
 878 ; his order, 873 ; the reason, 873 ; before the Commit- 
 tee of Enquiry, 874 ; his order No. 8, 875 ; testimony re- 
 specting this order, 876 ; assumes command of the De- 
 partment of Ohio, 876; advances Into East Tennessee, 
 457 ; enthusiastic reception at Knoxville, 458 ; position 
 of his army, 458 ; his movements in East Tennessee, 468 ; 
 relieved of command, 470 ; commands 9th corps of Poto- 
 mac army, 550 ; address to his troops, 553 ; at the "Wilder- 
 ness battle, 554 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 555 ; position of 
 hla corps, 578 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 576 ; at Petersburg, 
 577. 
 
 BOTH, Coi Commands a brigade of Devens' division at 
 
 the battle of Chancellorsville, 379. 
 
 Bute-a-la-Rose Captured by Banks, 367. 
 
 BUTLER, Maj.-Gen. BENJ. F. Arrives in New York with 
 Massachusetts troops, 29 ; occupies the Eelay House with 
 troops, 82 ; do. Baltimore, 82 ; arrives in "Washington with 
 his brigade, 48 ; at Newport News and Fortress Monroe, 
 64 ; orders an attack on Great Bethel, 56 ; commands mili- 
 tary force against forts at Hatteras Inlet, 84 ; commands 
 the military in the expedition against .New Orleans, 190 ; 
 takes possession of New Orleans, 200 ; address to the in- 
 habitants, 200 ; further proceedings, 200 ; proclamation 
 relative to the distress of the inhabitants, 201 ; provisions 
 distributed, 202; military administration, 202; orders, 
 203 ; arrests, 203 ; relieved by Gen. Banks, 205 ; reports at 
 Washington, 365; commands departments of Virginia 
 and North Carolina, 472 ; movements against Petersburg, 
 663 ; his despatch to Gen. Grant, 565 ; despatches relative 
 to his operations, 567 ; further operations, 569 ; attack on 
 his position, 569 ; retires to his intrenchme'nts, 578 ; makes 
 a demonstration against Petersburg, 576; relieved by 
 Stanton and retained by Grant, 589 ; his canal on tho 
 James, 591 ; on the expedition against Fort Fisher, 640 ; 
 withdraw^ the troops from Fort Fisher, 642 ; correspond- 
 ence with Porter relative to Fort Fisher, 648 ; relieved 
 from command, 648. 
 
 BUTLER, Brig. -Gen. Skirmish at Mount Elon, 681 ; 
 
 harasses Sherman, 681. 
 
 BUTLER, Eev. F. E. Biographical notice of, 750. 
 
 BUTTERFIELD, Maj.-Gen. DANIEL His brigade in the conflict 
 at Hanover Court House, 228. 
 
 C 
 
 CABELL, Brig.-Gen. Invades Southwest Missouri, 483; 
 
 made prisoner in Missouri, 629. 
 Cabinet of President Lincoln, 495. 
 Calhoun A Confederate steam privateer, 61 ; .exploits, 62. 
 CAMERON, Col. J. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 Camp Atteghany, Va. Contest at, 86. 
 Camp finegan, Fla. Attack on, 605. 
 Camp Jackson near St. Low* See Missouri. 
 CAMPBELL, JOHN A. Sent as a Peace Commissioner, 666. 
 CAMPBELL, Col. J. CLEVELAND Biographical notice of, 803. 
 CAMPBELL, Lieut-Corn. M. C. Biographical notice of, 797. 
 Cane Bill Battle at, 162; second conflict at, 814. 
 
 CANBT, Maj.-Gen. EDWIN K. S. In command at Fort Craig, 
 New Mexico, 812; attacks Gen. Sibley, 812; falls back, 
 813; further operations in New Mexico, 813; organizes 
 an expedition from Baton Kongo, 631; besieges Fort 
 Gaines, 647 ; commands Department of West Mississip- 
 pi, 655 ; commands against Mobile, 703 ; receives the sur- 
 render of Taylor, 704. 
 
 CANTWELL, Col. J. Biographical notice of, 733. 
 
 Cape Girardeau Attack on, 482. 
 
 CAPHABT, Col. Commands a brigade of Sheridan's cav- 
 alry, 686. 
 
 CARLETON, Brig.-Gen. JAMES H. Commands in New Mexico, 
 818 ; in command of the department of New Mexico, 885. 
 
 Carondolet Gunboat runs past the batteries at Island No. 
 10, 165. 
 
 CAKE, Brig.-Gen. EUGENE A. Commands a division under 
 Gen. Curtis, 156, 157; at the battle of Pea Eidge, 158; 
 commands a division in McClernand's corps, 855 ; ordered 
 to pursue the enemy, 855 ; commands under Gen. Steele, 
 615. 
 
 CAEE, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH B. Reports to Hancock, 525 ; com- 
 mands 4th division 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness bat- 
 tle, 555. 
 
 Carrick FordBaiUe at, 67. 
 
 CABBOLL, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL S. Commands the advance of 
 Gen. Shields' force, 239 ; fights at Port Eepublic, 240 ; in 
 command near Port Eepublic, 240; commands 3d bri- 
 gade 2d division 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battles, 
 555 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 556. 
 
 CARTER, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL P. Commands an expedition to 
 cut the East Tennessee Bailroad, 309 ; commands in East 
 Tennessee, 457 ; address to people of East Tennessee, 458 ; 
 demands the surrender of Cape Girardeau, 482; com- 
 mands a division under Schofield, 683. 
 
 Carthage Battle of, 61. 
 
 CASEY, Maj.-Gen. SILAS In command near Washington, 120 
 -206; in the battles before Eichmond, 242. 
 
 CASWEIX, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM E. In command in East Ten- 
 nessee, 59. 
 
 CAWTHOBN, Col. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 Cedar Keys Expedition to, 152 ; boat expedition also, 152. 
 
 Cedar Mountain Battle of, 258. 
 
 Cedar RunBMle of, 627. 
 
 CHALMERS, Maj.-Gen. In command in Alabama, 499; 
 
 attacks Smith in Mississippi, 508 ; at the capture of Fort 
 Pillow, 517 ; his headquarters captured, 680. 
 
 Chambersburg, Pa. Occupied by Stuart's cavalry, 800; 
 occupied by E<vell, 897; burned, 588. 
 
 CHAMPION, CoL E. Biographical notice of, 764. 
 
 Champion Hills Battle of, 854 
 
 Chancellorsville Battle of, 878, 879. 
 
 Chantilly Battle of, 265. 
 
 CHAPLIN, Brig.-Gen. S. G. Biographical notice of, 772. 
 
 CHAPMAN, Col. A. B. Biographical notice of, 776. 
 
 CHARLES, Col. E. C. Biographical notice of, 749. 
 
 diaries City Battle at, 250. 
 
 Charleston, & C. Blockade with sunken vessels, 113, 114 ; 
 apprehensions excited by the ocanpation of Beaufort, 
 114; fired upon by Gen. Gillmore, 479 ; evacuation of, by 
 Hardee, 678 ; occupied by Federal troops, 678 ; corre- 
 spondence relative to the surrender, 679. 
 
 Charlotte, Jf. C Mint at, seized, 44. 
 
 Chattanooga Attacked by Gen. Negley, 1S5; occupied 
 by Eosecrans, 457 ; the battle of, under Grant, 467. 
 
 CHEATHAM, Maj.-Gen. William 8. In command in the 
 southwest, 172 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 277 ; at 
 Chlckamauga, 463 ; moves to join Beauregard, 680 ; at 
 Bentonsville, 685. 
 
 Chesapeake Seized by passengers and taken to Nova Scotia, 
 440 ; recaptured, 440. 
 
INDEX OF COSTTENTS. 
 
 819 
 
 Chickahominy SiverIts course and bridges, 226. 
 
 CmLDS, Col. J. H. Biographical notice of, 736. 
 
 Choctaw /wcfian^-rTaken as prisoners, 868. 
 
 Christian Commission Its organization, 605; character 
 and duties, 605 ; branch organizations and agencies, 606 ; 
 system of work, 606. 
 
 CHTTBCHTLL, Brig.-Gen. In command at Fort Hindman 836 ; 
 surrenders, 836 ; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511. 
 
 CLACK, F. H. Biographical notice of, 775. 
 
 Clarence A Confederate privateer, 440. 
 
 CLARK, Maj.-Gen. C. In command in "Western Tennessee, 
 59. 
 
 CLARK, Capt. C. Biographical notice of, 728. 
 
 CLARK, Gov. H. T. Address to the people of North Carolina 
 on the approach of the Bnrnside expedition, 188. 
 
 CLAEK, CoL J. C. Biographical notice of, 790. 
 
 CLAYTON, Brig.-Gen. POWELL Commands an expedition 
 from Helena, 482; marches to join Steele, 515; his re- 
 port, 515. 
 
 CLEBITRN, Maj.-Gen. PATRICK At Chickamanga, 468; at 
 Atlanta, 537 ; biographical notice of, 794. 
 
 Clifton Gunboat captured at Sabine Pass, 480. 
 
 CLEWEET, Brig.-Gen. GUSTAVE B. Commands in the con- 
 test at Strasbnrg, 238, 239. 
 
 Confederate States Movements to assemble a Congress 
 and organize a Confederacy, 18; delegates meet at 
 Montgomery, 18 ; organize, 13 ; rules adopted, 14 ; plan 
 ' of Provisional Government, 14 ; its adoption, 14; pro- 
 ceed to elect a president and vice-president, 14; Ste- 
 phens 1 speech on taking the oath of office, 15 ; proceed- 
 ings of Congress, 15 ; flag adopted, 15 ; inauguration of 
 Mr. Davis, 16; his speech, 16 ; cabinet officers, 16 ; other 
 acts of Congress, 16 ; draft and adoption of a permanent 
 Constitution of Government, 17, 18; its features, 18, 19; 
 ports blockaded by the Federal fleet, 54 ; Federal rev- 
 enue cutters seized, 63; military policy, 67; further 
 military policy, 80 ; depreciation of currency, 81 ; aspect 
 grows unfavorable, 81 ; views of the people, 115; action 
 of the Government relative to prisoners, 115 ; feeling of 
 the people in the beginning of 1862, 116 ; concentrate 
 forces, 185; their military policy, 207 ; further military 
 plans, 256 ; the demand for men, 274 ; conscription act, 
 274 ; its operation, 274 ; cabinet of Davis, 275 ; finances, 
 275 ; privateering, 275 ; order relative to proceedings of 
 Federal commanders, 826; civil affairs, 4S6; finances, 
 487; debt, 487; agriculture, 487 ; railroads, 488 ; crops, 
 488 ; blockade, 489 ; foreign relations, 489 ; emancipa- 
 tion, 489 ; address to Christians throughout the world, 
 489 ; inflexibility of purpose, 490 ; plan of military opera- 
 tions, 609; situation in 1864, 655; crops, 655; manufac- 
 tures, 656 ; foreign relations, 656 ; finances, 656; views 
 of the people, 657 ; peace movement, 657. 
 
 Congress, Confederate Authorize all volunteer troops to be 
 accepted, 51 ; second meeting, 54 ; move the capital to 
 Richmond, 54; acts relative to the army, 412, 418; 
 measures to keep up the armies, 649, 650 ; enlistment of 
 negroes, 650 ; an act for the purpose passed, 650 ; vote, 
 650 ; objections to the measure, 651. 
 
 Congress, United States Appropriations for the war in July, 
 1861, 80 ; action relative to iron-clad ships, 117 ; act rela- 
 tive to seizure of slaves by military officers, 158 ; oath 
 required of public officers, 319 ; act to admit West Vir- 
 ginia as a State, 820; appoint a committee of inquiry 
 relative to Burnside's movements, 373; report, 374 ; acts 
 relative to colored troops, 419 ; action relative to slaves 
 and free colored persons, 667. 
 
 Coal Harbor Battle near, between Grant and Lee, 575. 
 
 COBB, Brig.-Gen. HOWELL Address on taking the chair in 
 the Montgomery Congress, 13; speech at Atlanta, 55; 
 tn command under Gen. Johnston at Richmond, 249 ; 
 
 driven from Crampton's Gap, Md., 269 ; made a prisoner 
 at Macon, 708. 
 
 COBB, Gen. T. R. R. Biographical notice of, 742. 
 
 COCHEANE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade of 
 Couch's division, 267; commands a brigade In Frank- 
 lin's corps, 874 ; letter relative to Gen. Burnside's plans, 
 875. 
 
 COCKE, Gen. P. ST. GEORGE Biographical notice of, 726. 
 
 COPPEY, CoL Attacks Philips near Fort Gibson, 482. 
 
 COKE, Lieut. J. W. Commands the Albemarle, 520. 
 
 COLBUEN, CoL JOHN Commands an expedition in Tennes- 
 see, 452. 
 
 Cole A skirmish at, 60. 
 
 COLEMAN, Col. A. H. Biographical notice of, 736. 
 
 COLLINS, Capt. N. Captures the Florida, 649 ; report, 649. 
 
 COLMAN, "W. D. Biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 Colored troops (See Army II. S.) 
 
 Columbia, S. C. Captured by Sherman, 677. 
 
 Columbus, Ky. Fortified by Gen. Polk, 95 ; evacuation of, 
 181, 162 ; occupied by a Federal force, 133, 162. 
 
 Commissioners Sent to "Washington by Mr. Davis from 
 Montgomery, 20; their negotiations fail, 20. 
 
 Connecticut Response to the first call for troops, 28 ; appro- 
 priates $2,000,000 to war purposes, 51. 
 
 CONNOR, Brig.-Gen. PATRICK E. In command in Idaho, 484. 
 
 CONOVEB, Com. T. A. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 COOKE, Col. In command at Bull Run, 70. 
 
 COOK, Brig.-Gen. H. F. Biographical notice of, 768. 
 
 COOPER, Gen. Defeated by Blunt in Arkansas, 482. 
 
 COOPEE, Brig.-Gen. JAMES Biographical notice of, 748. 
 
 COOPER, Capt. T. C. Biographical notice of, 777. 
 
 CORCORAN, Brig.-Gen. MICHAEL Marches from New York 
 with the 69th regiment, 30 ; commands at Bull Run, 79 ; 
 taken prisoner, 79 ; retained at Richmond as a hostage, 
 822 ; biographical notice of, 771. 
 
 Corinth Us position, 172-180 ; siege of, 180-182 ; evacuation 
 of, 182 ; defence of, by Rosecrans, 292. 
 
 Corps d?Afrique Organized by Gen. Banks, 868, 654. 
 
 Corpus Christie- Capture of, 200. 
 
 CORSE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Moves to Allatoona, 610 ; sent 
 to Rome with reinforcements, 610 ; burns public build- 
 ings at Rome, 614 ; pushed forwards toward Savannah, 
 620 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 675, 684. 
 
 COITCH, Maj.-Gen. DARIUS N. In the battles before Rich- 
 mond, 246; advances in Maryland, 267; commands 2d 
 corps' at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; in command 
 of the department of Susquehanna, 885 ; his order, 886 ; 
 movements in Pennsylvania, 405, 588 ; at the battle near 
 Nashville, 630 ; commands in the advance on Goldsboro, 
 683. 
 
 COTTTHONOY, Lieut. J. Shipwrecked and surrenders, 442. 
 
 COWES, B. R. Adj. -Gen. of Ohio, 551 ; order, 551. 
 
 COWLES, CoL D. S. Biographical notice of, 758. 
 
 Cox, A. 8., M. D. Biographical notice of, 787. 
 
 Cox, Brig.-Gen. JOHN D. In command in "Western Virginia, 
 259 ; commands a division of 23d corps, 534 ; at Kenesaw, 
 534; commands 23d corps, 610 ; moves to Rome, 610 ; at 
 the battle near Nashville, 630 ; supports the advance of 
 Terry, 682; commands 3d division of 28d corps, 682; 
 lands near Cape Fear River, 682. 
 
 COXE, R. C. Biographical notice of. 721. 
 
 Crampton's Gap Battle of, 269. 
 
 CRANE, Lieut-CoL L. H. D. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 GRAVEN, Capt T. A. M. In the battle below New Orleans, 
 194; commands a fleet up the Mississippi, 199; com- 
 mands the Tecumseh, 646 ; lost, 646; biographical notice 
 of, 787. 
 
 CRAWFORD, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL "W. Commands a brigade in 
 Batiks' corps, 256-253 ; at Antietam, 271 ; commands 3d 
 division of 5th corps, 548 ; at the "Wilderness battle, 555 
 
820 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 advance on Hatcher's Kun, 671 ; at battles west of Pe- 
 tersburg, 690. 
 
 Crawford Prairie Battle at, 162. 
 
 CBITTBNDEN, Brig. -Gen. GEOEGE B. Commands at Webb's 
 Cross-roads, 122 ; address to the people of Kentucky, 
 122 ; defeated, 123 ; commands reserves of A. S. John- 
 ston's army, 178; resigns, 328. 
 
 CBITTENDEN, Brig. -Gen. THOMAS L. Commands Kentucky 
 troops, 95 ; commands a division In Buell's army, 124 ; 
 his movements, 127 ; in the battle at Pittsburg Land- 
 ing, 177 ; commands a corps of Buell's army in Kentucky, 
 287 ; commands a corps of Bosecrans' army, 296 ; com- 
 mands the 21st corps, 452 ; occupies the road from 
 Dechard, 45C; his movements, 457; movements of his 
 corps in Georgia, 460 ; ordered to Cincinnati, 466 ; com- 
 mands a division in Burnside's corps, 571. 
 
 CEITTENDEN, Colonel, of Indiana Brings troops into Ken- 
 tucky, 95 ; captured by Forrest, 282. 
 
 CROASDALE, CoL 8. Biographical notice of, 786. 
 
 CROCKER, Brig.-Gen. M. M. Commands a division in Mc- 
 Pherson's corps, 852 ; fights near Jackson, 352 ; at Cham- 
 pion Hills, 864. 
 
 CROCKER, Lieut Commands squadron to Sabine Elver, 
 
 479. 
 
 CROGHAN, Col. GEO. ST. JOHN Biographical notice of, 726. 
 
 CROOK, Maj.-Gen. GEORGE Attacks at Farmington, Tenn., 
 465 ; in command in "West yirginia, 562 ; advances upon ^ 
 Dublin Depot, 562 ; his movements, 562, 568 ; advances 
 to join Hunter, 588 ; captures a train retiring from Ma- 
 ryland, 578; joins Averill near Winchester, 588; de- 
 feated, 588 ; at the conflict on Opequan Creek, 624 ; at 
 Fisher's Hill, 626 ; commands department of Western 
 Virginia, 655 ; made a prisoner, 678 ; moves to Beams' 
 Station, 688 ; to Dinwiddie, CSS ; in pursuit of Lee's 
 army, 694 
 
 CEOSS, Col. E. E. Biographical notice of, 761. 
 
 Cross Hollows Contest at, 162. 
 
 Cross Keys Battle at, 289. 
 
 CROXTON, Brig.-Gen. JOHN T. Commands * brigade, 631 ; 
 in the battle near Nashville, 631 ; makes a reconnois- 
 sance, 670. 
 
 CRUTT, Brig.-Gen. CHARLES Defeated at Richmond, Ky., 
 by Gen. E. Kirby Smith, 282 ; commands Stanley's di- 
 vision, 504 ; advances on Dalton, 504. 
 
 Cumberland, GapIts features, 289 ; surrendered to Burn- 
 side, 458. 
 
 CtrsiMiNG, Brig.-Gen. A. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 CURTIN, Gov. ANDREW G.* Calls for troops^ to resist inva- 
 sion, 266 ; his proclamation, 385 ; calls for troops, 891- 
 893. 
 
 CURTIS, Maj.-Gen. SAMUEL E. Commands in the southwest, 
 156; pursues Gen. Price, 156; captures Fayetteville, 
 Ark., 156 ; address to the people, 156 ; his position and 
 strength in Arkansas, 157; fights at Pea Eidge, 158; 
 answer to 'Gen. Van Dorn, 159 ; moves to Keetsville, 
 160; his further movements, 160; expedition np the 
 Arkansas, 160 ; his movements, 814 ; occupies Bates- 
 ville, 314 ; in command of the department of Missouri, 
 815 ; in command in Kansas, 681. 
 
 CURTIS, Lieut.-Col. J. B. Biographical notice of, 742. 
 
 CUSHING, Lieut W. B. Destroys the Albemarle iron-clad, 
 638. 
 
 CUSTAR, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE A. Advances toward Char- 
 lottesville, 522 ; meets the enemy, 522 ; on a cayalry 
 expedition, 562 ; attacks the enemy's advance at Stras- 
 burg, 627; commands 3d division under Sheridan, 686; 
 at the battles west of Petersburg, 691. 
 
 CUTLER, Brig.-Gen. LYSANDEE Commands 1st brigade 4th 
 division of 5th corps, 549 ; moves down, the Chickahom- 
 iny, 576. 
 
 DAHLGREN, Eear-Admiral JOHN A. Commands South At- 
 lantic Squadron, 462 ; at Ossibaw Sound, 620 ; relieved, 636 
 
 DAHLGREN, Col. ULRIC Sent against James' Elver canal, 
 528; movements, 523; meets the enemy, 523; orders 
 to his men, 523 ; killed, 523 ; biographical notice of, 773. 
 
 Dalton Eecaptured by Hood, 64. 
 
 DALY, Col. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 DANA, Maj.-Gen. NAPOLEON J. 3\ Arrives at West Point 
 with a part of Sedgwick's division, 222 ; in the battles 
 before Eichmond, 244 ; in command under Couch, 405 ; 
 commands an expedition from Vicksburg, 631 ; com- 
 mands department of Mississippi, 655. 
 
 Dana A United States schooner, seized in Florida, 6. 
 
 DANIELS, Brig.-Gen. JULIUS Biographical notice of, 779. 
 
 DAVIDSON, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. Advances from Missouri to 
 join Gen. Steele, 483; commands an expedition from 
 Baton Eouge, 631. 
 
 DA VIES, Brig.-Gen. HENRY E. In command at Bull Eun, 
 68 ; commands 1st brigade 2d division of cavalry, 562 ; 
 on an expedition, 562; at battles west of Petersburg, 690; 
 in pursuit of Lee's army, 694. 
 
 DAVIS, Col. B. F. Escapes with cavalry from Harper's 
 Ferry, 270; killed, 384 ; biographical notice of, 759. 
 
 DAVTB, Eear-Admiral CHARLES H. Succeeds Com. Foote in 
 command of the gunboat fleet 167 ; battle before Mem- 
 phis, 167 ; takes possession of Memphis, 168 ; meets Far- 
 ragut above Vicksburg, 200 ; opens fire on the town while 
 Farragnt's fleet pass the batteries, 200. 
 
 DAVIS, JEFFERSON Chosen President of the insurrectionary 
 States by the Congress at Montgomery, 14 ; inauguration, 
 16; speech, 16; cabinet, 16; sends commissioners to 
 Washington, 20; negotiations fail, 20; sends a message 
 to President Lincoln, 61 ; reply of Gen. Scott, 61 ; author- 
 izes privateering, 61 ; reply to Governor Magoffin of 
 Kentucky, 93 ; message on the surrender of Fort Donel- 
 son, 181 ; message to Congress on the battle of Pittsburg 
 Landing, 178 ; address to the army, 246 ; address to the 
 Confederate army, 251 ; message to Congress on Lee's 
 despatches, 268; letter to Governor Brown on conscrip- 
 tion, 275 ; letter to Lee on the exchange of prisoners' 825 , 
 instructions to Gen. Lee, 896 ; appeal to deserters, 413 ; 
 letter to Stephens on a mission to Washington, 489 ; on 
 Lincoln's message to Congress, 490 ; amnesty proclama- 
 tion, 491;' on a tour of inspection, 609; speeches, 609; 
 plan of military operations, 609 ; retires from Eichmond, 
 694; his proclamation after leaving Eichmond, 709 ; his 
 ' capture, 709. 
 
 Davis, Jeff. A Confederate privateer, 62 ; her prizes, 62 ; 
 lost at St Augustine, 62. 
 
 DAVIS, Brig.-Gen. JEFF. C. One of the garrison of Sumter, 
 21; marches for Springfield, 155; at Sugar Creek, 157; 
 at Pea Eidge, 158; moves against the Confederate ad- 
 vance on Corinth, 292 ; in the battle at Corinth, 292 : at 
 the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; commands an expedi- 
 tion, 452 ; advances his division, 455 ; at Caperton's Ferry, 
 457; at Chickamauga, 462; advances on Dalton, 504; 
 commands a division of Palmer's corps, 581 ; moves to- 
 ward Rome, 531 ; at Kenesaw Mountain, 534 ; succeeds 
 Palmer in command, 541 ; commands 14th corps nnder 
 Sherman, 612; in Sherman's march through the Caro- 
 lina's, 680; at Averysboro battle, 684 
 
 DAVIS, Lieut-Col. In command under Kilpatrick, 381 ; 
 
 commands an expedition, 881 ; report, 882. 
 
 DAVIS, Col. P. 8. Biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 DEAN, Col. Biographical notice of, 797. 
 
 DEAKING, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 793. 
 
 DE COUROEY, Col. Conflict with Eains near TazewelL, 
 
 Tenn., 290. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 821 
 
 DE FOBEST, Col. O. Biographical notice of, 795. 
 
 DE HAVEN, Lieut EDWIN J. Drives a blockader ashore; 
 biographical notice of; 804. 
 
 DE JOINVILLE, Prince on the campaign against Richmond, 
 211, 219, 241. 
 
 DENNIS, Brig.-Gen. ELIAS 8. Commands an expedition 
 against the Jackson Railroad, 589. 
 
 Des Arc, Ark. Capture of, by Curtis ; do. by Com. "Walker, 
 338. 
 
 DESHLEB, Brig.-Gen. JAS. Biographical notice of, 767. 
 
 DE TKOBKIAND, Brig.-Gen. PHILIP Advance on Hatcher's 
 Enn, 671. 
 
 DEVENS, Brig.-Gen. CHAELES At the battle of Balls' Bluff, 
 103 ; commands a brigade of Couch's division, 267 ; com- 
 mands a division of Howard's corps at the battle of Chan- 
 cellorsvile, 379; driven by Jackson, 379; commands a 
 division of the 18th corps, 573 ; at Coal Harbor, 573. 
 
 DEVIK, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS C. Commands a brigade of 
 Merritt's division, 686; commands an expedition^ against 
 the James Eiver Canal, 686; encounters the enemy's 
 cavalry, 689; at the battles west of Petersburg, 691. 
 
 DILL, Eev. J. H. Biographical notice of, 747 
 
 DntMOCK. Brig.-Gen. CnA8. Biographical notice of, 768. 
 
 Dix, Maj.-Gen. JOHN A. Addresses a mass meeting in 
 New York, 29 ; in command at Baltimore, 113 ; sends 
 troops to Accomac and Northampton counties, Ya., 113 ; 
 address to the inhabitants, 113; ordered to command 
 at Fortress Monroe, 323 ; arranges a cartel for exchange of 
 prisoners, 323; movements from Fortress Monroe as 
 diversions against Lee, 408 ; commands Department of 
 the East, 472; moves up the York Eiver, 472; lands at 
 Whitehouse, 472 ; object, 472; bridges destroyed, 472; 
 returns and reSnforces Gen. Meade, 472. 
 
 Dixie A Confederate privateer, 62 ; her prizes, 62. 
 
 DODGE, Brig.-Gen. GBENVILLE M. Commands a corps of 
 Tennessee army, 526; at Kenesaw Mountain, 534; at 
 Atlanta, 537 ; commands Department of Missouri, 655. 
 
 DOLES, Brig.-Gen. G. R Biographical notice of, 781. 
 
 Donelson*, Fort Attacked by gunboats, 128 ; surrendered, 
 129 ; attacked by Forrest, 452. 
 
 DOUBLEDAY, Maj.-Gen. ABNEE One of the garrison of Sum- 
 ter, 21; commands 1st corps at Gettysburg, 400 ; posi- 
 tion at Gettysburg, 401. 
 
 DOWNES, Capt JOHN Attacks Fort McAllister, 446 ; at- 
 tacks forts at Charleston, 447; captures the Atlanta, 
 450. 
 
 DBAKE, Col. A. "W. Biographical notice of, 730. 
 
 DEAKE, Col. J. C. Biographical notice of, 781. 
 
 Dranesville, Fa. Its situation, 114 ; skirmish at 114 ; de- 
 tails, 114 
 
 DBAYTON, Capt PEECIVAL Attacks Fort McAllister, 446; 
 attacks batteries in Charleston harbor, 447; 
 
 DBUMMOND, Capt Commands a cavalry expedition, 
 
 SSL 
 
 Drury's Bluff Attack on, by gunboats, 226 ; repulsed, 226. 
 
 Dug Springs, Mo. Skirmish at, 82. 
 
 Drywood, Mo. Skirmish at, 87. 
 
 DUFFIE, Brig.-Gen. ALFBED N. Commands a cavalry force, 
 
 esa 
 
 DCFFTELD, Brig.-Gen. Captiired by Forrest, 282. 
 
 DUMONT, Brig.-Gen. EBENEZEB Commands in an expedi- 
 tion against a camp near Philippi, 56; commands a 
 brigade in Buell's army, 124. 
 
 DUNCAN, Brig.-Gen. J. K. Eepulsed at Mnnfordsville, Ky., 
 284 ; biographical notice of, 769. 
 
 DUNCAN, Major Pursues the Texans in New Mexico, 
 
 312. 
 
 DtrscAN, Capt Sent by Sherman to communicate 
 
 with the gunboats, 620; skirmish at Mt. Elon, 6S1. 
 
 DUSCAN, Com. J. M, Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 DUNHAM, Col. C. L. Surrenders Munfordsville, Ky., 284. 
 
 DUNNING, Col. Attacks the enemy at Blue Gap, 207. 
 
 DUNNINGTON, Lieut Attacks Federal gunboats, 670. 
 
 DUPONT, Bear- Admiral S. F. Commands the naval expedi- 
 tion against Port Eoyal, 108; its success, 109; com- 
 mands a naval expedition to Florida, 147 ; returns to 
 Port Eoyal from Florida, 150 ; commands South Atlantic 
 squadron, 441 ; denies the raising of the blockade at 
 Charleston, 445 ; report on the attack on the forts at 
 Charleston, 450 ; biographical notice of, 804. 
 
 Dupping Springs, Ark. Conflict at, 814. 
 
 DUBYEA, Brig.-Gen. ABEAM Commands a regiment at 
 Great Bethel, 57 ; in command at Catlet's Station, 235 ; 
 panic, 235. 
 
 DUSHANE, Col. A. F. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 D'UrussY, Col. Beoccupiea Maryland Heights, 270. 
 
 DUTTON, Col. A. H. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 DwoaFs Bluff, Ark. Capture of, by Curtis, do. by Com. 
 Walker, 388. 
 
 DWIGHT, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM Commands in Grover's divi- 
 sion, 867; occupies Alexandria, La., 867; at Port Hud- 
 son, 870; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511. 
 
 DWIGHT, Lieut-Col. WILDEE Biographical notice o^ 737. 
 
 E 
 
 EAGLB, Com. HENBY Summons Galveston to surrender, 
 811. 
 
 EABLY, Maj.-Gen. JUBAL Commands a division of Lee's 
 army, 372; at Winchester, 887; position of his division, 
 398 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; ordered 
 to command in the Shenandoah valley, 498 ; commands 
 expedition into Maryland, 588 ; retreats from Maryland, 
 588 ; in command in the Shenandoah valley, 624 ; posi- 
 tion of his army, 624 ; defeated at Fisher's Hill, 626 ; 
 retreats, 626 ; moves down the valley, 627 ; retreats, 628 ; 
 evacuates Staunton on Sheridan's approach, 686; loses 
 his baggage, 686. ' 
 
 Edisto Man^L, S. C. Occupied by Federal troops, 150. 
 
 ElkhornSee Pea Eidge. 
 
 ELLET, Col. CHARLES J., Jr. Commands on the withdrawal of 
 Com. Foote, 167 ; commands the ram fleet, 169 ; report 
 of proceedings at Memphis, 169 ; biographical notice of, 
 780. 
 
 ELLET, Col. CHAELES B. Attempts to destroy the ram Ar- 
 kansas, 200 ; commands the Queen of the West, 339 ; 
 runs past the batteries at Vicksburg, 839 ; proceeds down 
 the river, 840 ; second expedition down the river with 
 the De Soto as a tender, 340 ; operations up the Atcha- 
 falaya, 340 ; captures New Era No. 5, 840 ; attacks Fort 
 Taylor, 840 ; loses the steamer, 840 ; escapes, 340 ; res- 
 cued by the Indianola, 341; further movements, 842; 
 burns Semmesport, La., 509 ; biographical notice of, 768. 
 
 ELLIOTT, Major G. M. Biographical notice of, 769. 
 
 ELLIS, JOHN W. Governor of North Carolina, 42 ; reply to 
 the call for troops, 43 ; reassembles the State Conven- 
 tion, 4& 
 
 ELLSWOETH, Col. EPHEAIM E. Moves with troops to Alex- 
 andria, 53 ; killed, 54 ; biographical notice of, 719. 
 
 Emigrant Aid Society Organization of, 155. 
 
 EMOEY, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM H. Commands a division of 
 Banks' army, 866; advances from Brashear, 867; do. 
 toward Mansfield, 510; at Pleasant Hill, 511 ; atOpequan, 
 624. 
 
 Emmetsburg, Pa. Occupied by Confederate cavalry, 800. 
 
 EEICSSON, JOHN. Contract for iron-clads, 119. 
 
 ESTES, Capt In command under Kilpatrick, 618; 
 
 dashes into Waynesboro, 618. 
 
 EUSTIS, Brig.-Gen. A. L. Commands 4th brigade 2d division 
 of 6th corps, 549. 
 
822 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 EVANS, Brig.-Gen. NATHANIEL G. Commands Confederate 
 force at Ball's Bluff, 107 ; reenforces Pegram, 672. 
 
 EWELL, Lieut-Gen. BICHARD In command at Bull Eun, 
 70; attacks Harper's Ferry, 237; makes a stand at 
 Fisher's Hill, 238 ; in the battle at White Oak Swamp, 
 250 ; fights at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; commands a division 
 of Lee's army, 256-265 ; makes an attack at Manassas 
 Junction, 261 ; defeated near Manassas, 262 ; commands 
 a corps of Lee's army, 385 ; advances to Culpepper, 885; 
 further advances, 885; attacks Milroy at "Winchester, 
 3S7; occupies Chambersburg, 397; concentrates near 
 Gettysburg, 898 ; at Gettysburg, 400; moves with Lee, 
 470 ; commands a corps of Lee's army, 553 ; at the Wil- 
 derness battle, 553 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 656-559 ; at- 
 tacks Warren on the Mechanics-vine road, 573 ; his posi- 
 tion, 573 ; made a prisoner, 695. 
 
 EWING, Brig. -Gen. THOMAS, Jr. Defends Pilot Knob, 629. 
 
 EWING, Hon. A. Biographical notice of, 784. 
 
 FAGAN, Brig.-Gen. J. Kouted at Independence, 629 ; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 798. 
 
 Fair Oafa Battle of, 242. 
 
 FAIBFAX, Com. D. McN. Attacks forts at Charleston, 447. 
 
 Fairfax Court House Cavalry skirmish at, 54 
 
 Falling Water Skirmish at, 61. 
 
 FABNHAM, Col. N. L. Biographical notice of, 724. 
 
 FABNSWOBTH, Brig.-Gen. E. J. Biographical notice of, 762. 
 
 FAP.ON, JOHN Biographical notice of, 787. 
 
 FABBAGTOT, Bear- Admiral DAVID G. Commands the naval 
 expedition against New Orleats, 191 ; arrives at Ship 
 Island, 192 ; his force, 192 ; orders the fleet to pass the 
 forts below New Orleans, 194 ; letters to the mayor of 
 New Orleans, 196, 197; his further proceedings, 198; 
 passes the Vicksburg batteries with his fleet, 200 ; con- 
 certs an expedition up the Tazoo, 200 ; returns to New 
 Orleans, 200 ; commands a naval expedition against Port 
 Hudson, 865 ; bombards Port Hudson, 870 ; commands 
 West Gulf squadron, 442 ; commands the attack on the 
 defences of Mobile, 646. 
 
 FABBAN, Com. E. Surrenders to Thatcher, 705. 
 
 FABBINGTON, Lieut. SAMUEL Biographical notice of, 738. 
 
 Fayette, Mo. Skirmish at, 155. 
 
 Fayetteville, Ark. Attack on, 481. 
 
 Fayettevilie, N. C. Arsenal at, surrendered, 50 ; captured 
 by Sherman, 681. 
 
 FELLOWS, Col. -Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 Fernandina, Fla. Occupied by Federal troops, 147. 
 
 FBBBEBO, Brig.-Gen. EDWABD Commands a division of the 
 9th corps, 578 ; at Petersburg, 678 ; in the assault at 
 Petersburg, 590. 
 
 FILLMOKE, Major J. 8. Biographical notice of, 795. 
 
 FINEGAN, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH In command in Florida, 505 ; 
 defeats Seymour at Olustee, 507 ; correspondence with 
 Seymour, 507. 
 
 FISHES, H. N., M. D. Biographical notice of, 747. 
 
 FISHEB, Col. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 Fisher's Hill Jackson makes a stand, 233 ; battle at, by 
 Sheridan, 626 ; captured, 627. 
 
 FISKK, Eev. 8. Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 FITCH, Colonel Commands an expedition up the White 
 Elver, 168. 
 
 Frrcn, Commander Cooperates with gunboats in the 
 
 battle near Nashville, 631. 
 
 Five Forks The battle of, C91. 
 
 FLETCHKB, Prof. M. J. Biographical notice of, 729, 
 
 Florida Meeting of State Convention, 6 : ordinance of se- 
 cession, 6 ; its adoption, 6 ; other acts of the Conven- 
 tion, 6 ; seizure of ports, 6. 
 
 Florida, a cruiser Escapes from Mobile, 439; cruise of 
 439, 440 ; captured at Bahia by Capt Collins, 649. 
 
 FLOYD, J3rig.-Gen. JOHN B. With a force in Western Vir- 
 ginia, 85 ; his movements, 85-87 ; escapes from Fort 
 Donelson, 129 ; moves to Nashville, 131. 
 
 FLITSSEB, Lieut-Corn. C. W. Commands an expedition to 
 Dismal Swamp, 142; commands the gunboat Miami, 
 520; killed in contest with the Albemarle, 520 ; biograph- 
 ical notice of, 775. 
 
 FOOTS, Bear- Admiral A. H. In command of Western gun- 
 boat fleet, 124 ; bombards Fort Henry, 127 ; attacks Fort 
 Donelson, 128; makes a reconnoissance at Columbus, 
 162 ; moves down the Mississippi with his fleet, 165 ; 
 battle on the Mississippi above Fort Pillow, 166 ; retires 
 from command, 167 ; biographical notice of, 759. 
 
 FOBCE, Brig,-Gen. MANNING F. Commands a division, 676 ; 
 in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 676. 
 
 FOBD, Col. THOMAS H. In command at Maryland Heights, 
 270>? abandons the position, 270. 
 
 FOBBEST, Brig.-Gen. A commander of guerrilla forces, 
 
 188 ; operations in Tennessee, 188, 1S9 ; commands a 
 guerrilla force 282 ; captures a regiment, 282 ; attacks 
 Jackson, Tenn., 295 ; defeated by Sweeney, 296 ; attacks 
 Fort Donelson, 452; captures Streight, 454; attacks 
 Smith, Miss., 503 ; expedition in West Tennessee, 516 ; 
 attacks Paducah, 516; captures Fort Pillow, 517 ; Con- 
 gressional report, 518 ; in Southwestern Tennessee, 609 ; 
 destroys Johnsonville, Tenn., 630. 
 
 Fort Abercrombie Besieged by Indians, 817. 
 
 Fort Caswell Seizure of, 44 
 
 Fort de Ru&vy Attacked by Admiral Porter, 368 ; capture 
 of, 509. 
 
 Fort Fishes The attack on, 641-644 ; capture of, 645. 
 
 Fort Cfaines-^-The capture of, 647. 
 
 Fort Henry Capture of, 125. 
 
 Fort Hindman On Arkansas Point, surrendered, 886. 
 
 Fort Jackson Its situation, 192 ; how defended, 192. 
 
 Fort Johnson Seizure of, 44 
 
 Fort Macon Siege of, by Bnrnside's troops, 141. 
 
 Fort Mahone The capture of, 691. 
 
 Fort Morgan Seized, 9 ; surrender of, 647. 
 
 Fort McAllister Attack on, 444-446; capture of, 621. 
 
 Fort Pemberton The attack on, 844 ; repulsed, 844 
 
 Fort Pickens Besieged, 7-10. 
 
 Fort Pillow Attacked by gunboats, 166 ; evacuated, 167 
 capture of, 517. 
 
 Fort Pulaski Efforts to cut off its communication with 
 Savannah, 144 ; batteries erected, 145 ; repulse of Tat- 
 nall, 145 ; more batteries erected, 146 ; surrender, 147. 
 Fort Sumter. See Sittnter. 
 
 Fort Randolph On the Mississippi, 166 ; evacuated, 167 ; 
 destroyed by Gen. Sherman, 189. 
 
 Fort Smith Seizure of, 42. 
 
 Fort St. Philip Its situation, 192; how defended, 192. 
 
 Fort Stedman'Fhs attack on, 687. 
 
 Fort Taylor Attack on, by the Queen of the West, 840. 
 
 Fort Wagner Its position and strength, 478. 
 
 Fortifications Eevolution produced in the science of offen- 
 sive and defensive warfare, 682 ; powers of modern artil- 
 lery, 682 ; effect on Forts Sumter and Morgan, 632 ; Fort 
 McAllister a sandwork, 682 ; Fort Wagner, 682 ; Fort 
 Fisher, 632; sand the best material for fortifications, 
 632 ; revolving turrets, 688 ; modes of giving and re- 
 ceiving battle, 638 ; use of torpedoes for coast defence, 
 633. 
 
 FOSTER, Maj.-Gen. JOHN G. One of the garrison of Sumter, 
 21; commands a division under Gen. Burnside, 135; 
 commands an expedition to Goldsboro, N. C., 809; in 
 command of the department of Virginia and North 
 Carolina, 885 ; report of the movements of Loe's army, 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 823 
 
 459 ; assigned to command In East Tennessee, 470 ; takes 
 command of Virginia and North Carolina departments, 
 472 ; transferred to department of Ohio, 472 ; moves to 
 Hilton Head, 472 ; returns, 472 ; defends Newbern, 472 ; 
 commands department of the South, 650 ; at Ossibaw 
 Sound, 620 ; report of the capture of Savannah, 622 ; re- 
 lieved by Gen. Gillmore, 673. 
 
 FOSTER, Brig.-Gen. ROBERT S. Commands a division of the 
 10th corps, 580 ; at Petersburg, 5SO ; makes a feint 
 against Richmond, 589 ; commands division of 24th 
 corps, 691 ; at battles west of Petersburg, 691 ; at Five 
 Forks, 691. 
 
 FOSTER, Col. In a conflict at Blue Springs, East Ten- 
 nessee, 468. 
 
 Fox, J. L, M. D. Biographical notice of, 795. 
 
 FRANKLIN, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM B. In command at Bull 
 Eun, 63 ; moves to West Point on York Eiver, 220 ; his 
 movements at West Point, 222 ; in the battles before 
 Richmond, 244 ; near Jefferson, Md., 268 ; at Crampton's 
 Gap, 269 ; at Antietam, 271 ; commands the left grand 
 ^ division under Burnside, 803 ; at the battle of Freder- 
 icksburg, 307 ; makes an -advance at Fredericksburg, 
 372 ; relieved of command In the Potomac army, 873 ; 
 commands an expedition to Sabine Eiver, 479 ; in com- 
 mand under Banks, 508 ; moves to Alexandria, 508 ; near 
 Mansfield, 510 ; made prisoner near Baltimore, 587 ; es- 
 capes, 587. 
 
 Frederick, Md. Occupied by Lee's forces, 266. 
 
 Fredericksburg, Fa. Troops assemble at, 89 ; the battle 
 at, 306, 307 ; hospitals at, for Grant's wounded, 561. 
 
 Frederickton, Mo. Skirmish at, 89. 
 
 Freedmen Effects of the emancipation proclamation, 492 ; 
 colored troops, 493 ; freedmen's camps, 493 ; leasing 
 plantations, 493 ; mortality, 494 ; education, 494 ; relief 
 societies, 494 ; proper disposition of, 667 ; condition in 
 1864, 667; aid societies, 667. 
 
 FEEMONT, Maj.-Gen. JOHN C. Commissioned as major-gen- 
 eral, 54; takes command in the West, 60; advances 
 against Gen. Price, 88; despatch to Washington on the 
 surrender of Lexington, 88; instructions from the War 
 Department, 89 ; truce with Gen. Price, 90 ; superseded, 
 90 ; farewell to his troops, 90 ; arrival at St. Louis, 90 ; 
 orders the construction of a gunboat fleet for the west- 
 ern waters, 119 ; takes command of the Mountain De- 
 partment, 230; marches to relieve Gen. Banks. 232; 
 encounters Jackson's rear at Strasburg, 238 ; pur- 
 sues Jackson up the Shenandoah, 238; attacks at 
 Fisher's Hill, 233; fights at Cross Keys, 239; resigns, 
 254. 
 
 FRENCH, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM H. In the battles before Rich- 
 mond, 249 ; at Fredcricksburg battle, 807 ; ordered to re- 
 occupy Harper's Ferry, 405 ; attacks at Eappahannock 
 Station, 471 ; reports for orders, 525 ; ordered to report 
 at Philadelphia, 549 ; address, 549. 
 
 FRENCH, Sent by Hood to recapture Allatoona, 610 ; 
 
 attacks Allatoona, 610. 
 
 FRIBLEY, Col. Commands colored troops in Florida, 
 
 508 ; killed at Olnstee, 508 ; correspondence respecting 
 his body, 508; biographical notice ot, 773. 
 
 FBANK, Col. P. Commands 3d brigade 1st division 2d corps, 
 549. 
 
 Front Boyalr- Battle at, 284. 
 
 FROST, Gen. Surrenders to Gen. Lyon, 51. 
 
 FRY, Col. JAMES B. In the battle at Webb's Cross Roads, 
 128; in command at Trenton, 296; surrenders, 296 ; pro- 
 vost-marshal general, 652. 
 
 FULLER, Eev. A. B. Biographical notice of, 742. 
 
 FULLER, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. Commands a division at At- 
 lanta, 538. 
 
 Fulton, Mo. Skirmish at, 67; do., 81. * 
 
 G 
 
 Galveston, Texas Fired, upon, 88 ; protest of consuls, 83 ; 
 capture of, 311 ; recaptured, 311. 
 
 GARDNER, Col. FRANK Commands at Port Hudson, 869 ; 
 surrenders Port Hudson, 871. 
 
 GARDNER, Lieut. In command under Gen. Stuart, 
 
 245; attacks Gen. AverilL, 624; repulsed, 624. 
 
 GARESCHE, Col. J. P. Biographical notice of, 748. 
 
 GARFLELD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN H. In Kentucky, 121 ; instruc- 
 tions to Col. Streight, 454 ; on McCook's staff, 463 ; at 
 Chickamauga, 468. 
 
 GARLAND, Col. HUGH Biographical notice of, 794. 
 
 GARLAKD, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 GARNETT, Brig.-Gen. E. B. Biographical notice of, 762. 
 
 GARNETT, Brig-Gen. R. S. Defeated at Carrick's Ford, 67 ; 
 killed, 67 ; biographical notice of, 721. 
 
 GAHRARD, Brig.-Gen. KENNER Commands a cavalry divi- 
 sion, 531 ; pushed forward to Allatoona Pass, 531 ; com- 
 mands a cavalry expedition to Covington, Ga., 539, 540 ; 
 at the battle near Nashville, 630. 
 
 GBARY, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. In command on the Upper 
 Potomac, 102 ; takes possession of Harper's Ferry, 208 ; 
 occupies Lee sburg, 209; In command at Manassas Gap, 
 235 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; at Resaca, 530 ; at Atlanta, 
 536 ; appointed military commander of Savannah, 623. 
 
 Georgia Meeting of the Legislature, 10 ; proceedings, 10 : 
 public meetings, 10 ; views of the people, 10 ; vote for 
 delegates, 10 ; Convention assembles, 11 ; ordinance of 
 secession adopted, 11 ; every member required to sign 
 it, 11 ; refusal to submit it to the people, 11 ; invaded by 
 Sherman, 618 ; its railroad system, 614 ; flight of the 
 Legislature, 617 ; appeals to the people, 618. 
 
 Georgia A Cruiser captured by the Niagara, 649. 
 
 GETTY, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE W. In command under Gen. 
 Dix, 409 ; sent to Pamnnkey, 409 ; aids in the capture 
 of a battery, 442 ; commands 2d division of 6th corps, 
 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; his division attacked, 
 688. 
 
 Gettysburg, Pa, Battle of, 400-403. 
 
 GIBBON, Maj.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade in Hooker's 
 corps, 269 ; at South Mountain, 269 ; wounded at Get- 
 tysburg, 403 ; commands 2d corps, 404 ; commands 2d 
 division of 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; 
 at the Spottsylvania battle, 556-559 ; on the North Anna, 
 571; at Coal Harbor battle, 575; near the Jerusalem 
 road, 580 ; moves to the left of Grant's army, 688. 
 
 GIFFORD, Capt Report of the destruction of the Dun- 
 bar by the cru^r Alabama, 277. 
 
 GILBERT, Brig.-Gen. CHARLES C. Commands a corps of 
 Buell's army in Kentucky, 287; commands a division 
 under Granger, 453. 
 
 GILBERT, E. S. Biographical notice of, 747. 
 
 GILDER, Rev. WILLIAM H. Biographical notice of, 775. 
 
 GILLEM, Brig.-Gen. ALVBN C. Defeated in East Tennessee 
 by Breckinridge, 629. 
 
 GILLISS, Capt J. M. Biographical notice of, 796. 
 
 GILLMORE, Maj.-Gen. Quincy A. Report of the fire upon 
 FortPulaski, 147; defeats Pegram near Somerset, Ky., 
 457; assigned to command at Charleston, 472; his re- 
 port, 472 ; brings his heavy guns into position to attack 
 the forts, 474; his operations against Charleston, 474; 
 correspondence with Beauregard, 474; opens fire on 
 Sumter, 476 ; despatches, 476 ; demands a surrender of 
 Beauregard, 477 ; opens fire on Charleston, 477 ; reply to 
 Beauregard, 478; sends an expedition to Florida, 604; 
 letter on the Florida expedition, 504 ; orders, 504 ; com- 
 mands 10th corps in army of the James, 550; move- 
 ments near Petersburg, 563 ; moves against Richmond 
 and Danville Railroad, 567 ; moves against Petersburg, 
 
824 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 576 ; relieved from command of 10th corps, 589 ; com- 
 mands department of South Carolina, 673 ; reports the 
 evacuation of Charleston, 678." 
 
 GILMOBE, J. E. Yisit to Eichmond on peace, 657 ; report, 
 658. 
 
 GIRARDEY, Brig.-Gen. V. J. B. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 GLADDEN, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 728. 
 
 GODWIN, Brig.-Gen. A. C. Biographical notice of, 790. 
 
 Goldsbvro, N. C. Captured by Gen. Foster, 309. 
 
 GOLDSBOROTTGH, Eear- Admiral L. M. Commands naval ex- 
 pedition against North Carolina, 185. 
 
 GORDON, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE H. Commands at West Point, 
 on York Eiver, 384. 
 
 GORDON, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Commands a brigade, 555; at the 
 "Wilderness battle, 555 ; at Hatcher's Bun, 672 ; attacks 
 Fort Stedman, 687 ; biographical notice of, 779. 
 
 GORDON, Commander Expedition against Brunswick, 
 
 Geo., 149. 
 
 GORMAN, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade under Gen. 
 
 Stone, 102. 
 
 GosportNavy yard at, 49 ; vessels there in April, 1861, 49 ; 
 excitement at Norfolk, 49 ; buildings set on fire in the 
 navy yard, 49 ; destruction, 50 ; troops arrive at Norfolk, 
 50. 
 
 GOYAN, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade of Cleburn's 
 
 division, 543. 
 
 Grafton Occupied by Gen. Kelly, 54; skirmish at, 83. 
 
 Grand Gulf Attacked by Porter's gunboats, 847; evacu- 
 ated, 348. 
 
 GRANGER, Maj.-Gen. GORDON Commands cavalry under 
 Gen. Pope, at Corinth, 183; attacked by Van Dorn, 453 ; 
 at Shelby ville, 456; at Chickamauga, 463; pursues 
 Wheeler, 544 ; at the attack on the forts of Mobile Bay, 
 647; commands 13th army corps, 655; in command 
 against Mobile, 708. 
 
 GRANT, Lieut-Gen. ULYSSES 8. Lands troops at Paducah, 
 Ky., 94 ; issues a proclamation, 95 ; command in the attack 
 on Belmont, 110 ; commands the military force to operate 
 in Western Kentucky and Tennessee, 124 ; lands troops 
 near Fort Henry, 125; his army before Fort Donelson, 
 128 ; captures Fort Donelson, 129 ; address to his troops 
 on the capture of Fort Donelson, 181 ; headquarters at 
 Memphis, 170 ; orders, 170 ; goes to Corinth, 170 ; com- 
 mands the expedition up the Tennessee, 172; concen- 
 trates at Savannah, 172 ; advances to Pittsburg Landing, 
 178 ; charges made against him, 179 ; position of his army 
 after the occupation of Corinth, 188 ; had been put in 
 command of the Department of Tennessee after Halleck 
 retired, 290; his plans against Iuka^91; at luka, 29^; 
 at Corinth, 292 ; at Jackson, 292 ; moves south, 294 ; falls 
 back to Holly Springs, 296 ; order relative to the capture 
 of Holy Springs, 331 ; falls back to Holy Springs, 331 ; his 
 plan for the capture of Vicksburg, 881; arrival before 
 Vicksbnrg, 888 ; attempts to reach the rear of Vicksburg 
 through Lake Providence and Moon Lake, 842 ; moves 
 his army to New Carthage, 345 ; to Hard Times, 347 ; 
 crosses the Mississippi with his army, 847 ; despatch re- 
 specting operations at Vicksburg, 348 ; his despatch to 
 Gen. Halleck, 851 ; arrives at Jackson, 852 ; advances 
 toward Vicksburg, 354; receives the surrender of Vicks- 
 burg, 360 ; report of Sherman's expedition from Vicks- 
 bnrg, 863 ; takes general command east of the Mississip- 
 pi, 865 ; assumes command of the Departments of Ten- 
 nessee, Cumberland, and Ohio, 465 ; his plan, 467 ; rela- 
 tive to the freedom of the negroes, 485 ; address to his 
 troops at Chattanooga, 498 ; appointed lieutenant-general, 
 624 ; commission presented at Washington, 524 ; remarks, 
 524 Borders, 524; officers of his staff, 550; advance of the 
 Potomac army, 552; his plans, 551-553; at Wilderness, 
 654 ; at Spottsylvania Court House, 556 ; moves by the 
 
 left, 570; crosses the North Anna, 571,572; recrosses, 
 472; position of his army, 572; moves toward the James 
 Eiver, 576; crosses the James Eiver with the army, 576; 
 shells' Petersburg, 5SO-; explodes a mine before Peters- 
 burg, 590 ; on the state of affairs, 591 ; order relative to 
 deserters, 692 ; report of battle at Hatcher's Eun, 593 ; 
 position of his army, 687; prepares for new movements 
 by the left, 688 ; his plans, 688; pursues Lee from Eich- 
 mond, 694, 695; his correspondence with Lee, 696; re- 
 ceives the surrender of Lee's army, 696 ; sent to Sher- 
 man, 701 ; farewell address to the armies, 707. 
 
 GRANT, Brig.-Gen. LEWIS A. Commands 2d brigade 2d divi- 
 sion of 6th corps, 549. 
 
 GRATZ, CART Biographical notice of, 724. 
 
 GRAVES, Major Biographical notice of, 768. 
 
 Great JfetfieJ Battle at, 56-58. 
 
 GEEATIIOUSE: Brig.-Gen. L. Biographical notice of, 786. 
 
 GBEBLE, Lieut. J. T. Killed in battle at Big Bethel, 58 ; 
 biographical notice of, 720. 
 
 GREEN, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS Eecaptures Brashear, 871 ; com 
 mands near Mansfield La., 510; in the battle at Mans- 
 field, 510; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511; biographical 
 notice of, 774. 
 
 GREEN, Gen. THOMAS J. Biographical notice of, 770. 
 
 Greeribriar, Va. Battle at, 86. 
 
 GREENE, Brig.-Gen. MARTIN E. Killed at Vicksburg, 862 ; 
 biographical notice of, 758. 
 
 GREGG, Brig.-Gen. DAVID McM. In command under Stone- 
 man, 380, 381 ; commands a cavalry expedition, 881 ; in 
 the pursuit of Lee's army, 406 ; moves to the fords of the 
 Bapidan, 552 ; advances to Chancellorsville, 552 ; on a 
 cavalry expedition, 561 ; reconnoissance to Mechanics- 
 ville, 572 ; advance on Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; at battles 
 west of Petersburg, 690. 
 
 GBEGG, Brig.-Gen. MAXEY Biographical notice of, 742. 
 
 GREGG, Brig.-Gen. Officer in Confederate army, 351 ; 
 
 resists the advance of Logan, 351 ; biographical notice of, 
 791. 
 
 GBIEKSON, Brig.-Gen. BENJ. H. His raid through Mississip- 
 pi to Baton Eouge, 849, 350 ; captures cattle near Port 
 Hudson, 368 ; in command against Mobile, 703. 
 
 GRIFFIN, Brig.-Gen. CHAELES At Bull Eun, 75; commands 
 1st division of 5th corps. 649 ; at the Wilderness battle, 
 553 ; moves down the Chickahominy, 576 ; at Petersburg, 
 577 ; near the Jerusalem road, 580 ; advance on Hatcher's 
 Eun, 671 ; assailed by Bushrod Johnston, 688; at battles 
 west of Petersburg, 690. . 
 
 GROVER, Brig.-Gen. CUVIBR In the battles before Eich- 
 mon'd, 246 ; commands a division of Banks' army, 366 ; 
 advances from Brashear, 367 ; his success, 367; fights at 
 Vermillion La., 867 ; wounded at Cedar Eun, 627. 
 
 GROWLER, Col. W. T. C. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 Gunboats Fitted out by Confederates on the coast, 63. 
 
 Gwra, Com. WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 745. 
 
 H 
 
 HACKE, Count II. Biographical notice of, 778. 
 
 HACKLEMANN, Gen. P. A. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 Ifagerstown, Md, Occupied by Lee's forces, 266 ; again oc- 
 cupied by the enemy, 585. 
 
 ITaines 1 Bluffs Attacked by gunboats, 832, 333. 
 
 HALL, Col. A. S. Commands an expedition in Tennessee, 
 452. 
 
 HALL, Col. G. B. Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 HALL, J. N. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21. 
 
 HALLECK, Maj.-Gen. HENRY W. Takes command of tho 
 Western Department, 91 ; orders issued, 91 ; letter to 
 Gen. Hunter of thanks for troops, 128; order on the 
 capture Of Fort Donelson, 131 ; his order for the conduct 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS 
 
 825 
 
 of the troops, 133 ; reports the capture of Fayetteville, 
 Ark.. 156 ; reports the capture of Springfield, Mo., 156 ; 
 reports the battle at Pea Eidgo, 160; orders Buell to join 
 Gen. Grant, 173 ; marches on Corinth, 179 ; arrives at 
 Pittsbnrg Landing and takes command, 179 ; despatches 
 to Washington, 180-182 ; appointed General-in-Chief at 
 "Washington, 183 ; his action relative to the Army of the 
 Potomac, 252 ; reply to Gen. McClellan's letter, 253 ; his 
 orders to Gen. Pope, 258 ; instructions to Gen. Pope, 
 , 261 ; letter ordering McClellan to march, 800 ; letter rel- 
 ative to supplies to McClellan's army, 300; reply to 
 Gen. Lee's letters, 827; on the attack on "Winchester, 
 889 ; letters to Eosecrans, 455-458 ; to others, 459 ; as- 
 signed to duty at "Washington, 524. 
 
 HAMILTON, A. J. Provisional Governor of "Texas, 711. 
 
 HAMILTON, Brig.-Gen. &CHUYLER Proposes a canal at Island 
 No. 10, 165; in command under Eosecrans in Missis- 
 sippi, 291; in the battle of Corinth, 292; advances tow- 
 ards Holly Springs, 294. 
 
 Hampton The village burned, 82. 
 
 HAMPTON, Maj.-Gen. WADE Engages Wilson near Coal 
 Harbor, 575; orders the cotton in Columbia to be 
 burned, 677 ; reply to Sherman's letter, 680 ; makes a 
 dash on Spencer's camp, 681. 
 
 HANCOCK, Maj.-Gen. WINFLELD S. Commands a brigade in 
 Keyes' corps, 221 ; on the advance from Yorktown, 221 ; 
 encounters the enemy, 221 ; his succes, 221 ; McClellan 
 commends his troops, 222 ; presses the enemy in front 
 of Charlestown, 202 ; position at Gettysburg, 401 ; wound- 
 ed, 403 ; commands 2d corps, 549 ; Moves to Ely's Pond, 
 552; at the Wilderness battle, 553; at the Spottsylvania 
 battle, 556; position of his corps, 572; at Coal Harbor 
 battle, 575 ; at Petersburg, 577. 
 
 Hanover Court House Battle at, 228. 
 
 HANSON, Gen. E. W. Biographical notice of, 743. 
 
 HABDEE, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM J. Commands 3d corps of A. 
 S. Johnston's army, 173 ; commands a division of Bragg's 
 army, 283; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297; commands 
 a corps of Johnston's army, 526 ; encounters Hooker, 
 531; at Atlanta, 587; in command at Savannah, 619; 
 evacuates Savannah, 622 ; evacuates Charleston, 678 ; his 
 movements from Charleston, 680, 681 ; at Averysboro, 
 633; his design, 684; retreat, 6S4; at Bentonsville, 685. 
 
 HARDENBROOK, J. K. Biographical notice of, 784. 
 
 HARDING, Col. A. C. Defends Fort Donelson, 452. 
 
 HARKER, Brig. -Gen. C. G. Killed at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 534 ; biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 HARMON, Col. O. F. Biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 HAEXEY, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM 8. Superseded by Gen. Lyon 
 in Missouri, 54. 
 
 Harper's Ferry Troops assembled at, 88, 89 ; hostile 
 movements at, 49; stores in the armory, 49; burning 
 of the public buildings, 49 ; machinery moved to Bich- 
 mond, 49 ; Southern troops march for, 52 ; occupied by 
 Southern troops and bridges burned, 53 ; preparations 
 for defence by Col. Miles, 270 ; surrendered, 270. 
 
 Harriet Lane, steamer Attacks a battery near Pig Point, 
 66 ; capture of, at Galveston, 811. 
 
 HARRIS, ISHAM G. Governor of Tennessee, 45; reply to 
 the call for troops, 45 ; letter on the invasion of Ken- 
 tucky, 94; retires from Nashville with State archives, 
 182 ; his proclamation, 188 ; convenes the legislature, 184. 
 
 HA.ERIS, Gen. Tnos. A. Joins Gen. Price, 87. 
 
 Harrisoriburg, Va. Battle near, under Fremont, 239. 
 
 Harrhburg, Penn. Panic and flight of the citizens, 894. 
 
 HABTRANFT, Brig.-Gen. JOHN F. Commands 3d division of 
 9th corps, 687 ; repels attack on Fort Stedman, 687. 
 
 HABTSTTFF, Maj.-Gen. GEO. L. Joins Burnside, 457. 
 
 HARTWELL, Brig.-Gen. Carries the rifle-pits on Jams' 
 
 Island, 67a 
 
 HARWOOD, Com. A. A. Commands Potomac flotilla, 442. 
 
 HASCALL, Brig.-Gen. M. 8. Biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 HASBNDUSHEL, CoL Commands a brigade of Stecle's 
 
 division against Vicksburg, 338. 
 
 HASKELL, Col. F. A. Biographical notice of, 781. 
 
 HATCH, Brig.-Gen. JOHN P. Commands in Wilson's cavalry 
 corps, 630 ; evacuates Pulaski, Tenn., 630 ; near Poco- 
 taligo bridge, 6?3 ; evacuates his position, 675 ; in Sher- 
 man's march through the Carolinas, 675. 
 
 Hatcher's Run Movement to, 593; battle, 593; movement 
 against, 671. t 
 
 Hatteras Inletr Expedition against forts at, 83 ; naval force, 
 83 ; military force, 83 ; attack on the forts, 84 ; surrender, 
 84 ; terms of capitulation, 84. 
 
 Hawka" Neat, Fa. Contest at, 85. 
 
 HAT, Major JOHN Made a major for the Florida expedition, 
 504. 
 
 HATES, Brig.-Gen. A. Commands 2d brigade 3d division 2d 
 corps, 549 ; wounded at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; 
 biographical notice of, 776. 
 
 HATS, Captain In command under Kilpatrick, 618 ; 
 
 dashes into Waynesboro, 618. 
 
 HAZAED, Com. SAM. F. Commands the fleet of transports 
 of Bnrnside's expedition, 135. 
 
 HAZEX, Brig.-Gen, WILLIAM B. Assaults Fort McAllister, 
 621 ; captures Fort McAllister, 621 ; in Sherman's 
 march through the Carolinas, 675. 
 
 HEG, Col. H. C. Biographical notice of, 766. 
 
 HEINTZLEMAN, Maj.-Gen. SAMUEL P. In command at Bull 
 Enn,68; in command against Eichrnond, 212; com- 
 mands before Williamsburg, 221 ; before Eichmond, 241 ; 
 reaches Warrenton Station, 260 ; in command of the De- 
 partment of Washington, 385. 
 
 Helena, Ark. Occupied by Gen. Curtis, 160. 
 
 HELM, Brig.-Gen. B. H. Biographical notice of, 767. 
 
 HENRT, Col. Commands in the Florida expedition, 
 
 505; attacks Camp Finegan, 505; other movements, 
 505. 
 
 Henry Springs, Ark. Conflict near, 482. 
 
 HERBERT, Brig.-Gen. L. Leads an assault on Vicksburg, 
 358. 
 
 HEBRON, Maj.-Gen. FRANCIS J. Battle at Cross Hollows, Ark, 
 162 ; attacked at Crawford Prairie, 162 ; fights at Dup- 
 ping Springs, 814; 'brings reenforcements to Grant at 
 Vicksburg, 359 ; moves to New Orleans, 865. 
 
 HETH, Brig.-Gen. HENRT Advance in Western Virginia, 
 241 ; commands a division of Hill's corps, 400 ; at Get- 
 tysburg, 400 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; attacks left of the 
 5th corps, 592. 
 
 HEWITT, Major I. L. Biographical notice of, 740. 
 
 HECKMAN, Brig.-Gen. CHAELES A. With Burnside in North 
 Carolina, 187 ; moves against Petersburg Eailroad, 565 ; 
 commands a brigade of Weitzel's division, 567 ; attacked 
 by the enemy, 567 ; captured, 567. 
 
 Hickman, Ky. Occupied by Gen. Polk, 95. 
 
 HICKS, THOMAS H. Governor of Maryland, 53 ; remonstrates 
 at the occupation of Maryland Heights by Southern 
 troops, 58. 
 
 HICKS, Col. Defends Paducah, 516. 
 
 HIJJDMAN, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS C. Position in Arkansas, 160 ; 
 attempt to cut off Blunts' reinforcements, 162; at 
 Prairie Grove, 814; at Chickamauga, 463. 
 
 HINCKS, Brig.-Gen. E. W. Lands at City Point, 563; at 
 Petersburg, 678, 
 
 HILL, Lieut.-Gen. A. P. In command under Gen. Johnston, 
 247 ; in Lee's army, 265 ; advances with Lee into Mary- 
 land, 265; marches with Jackson to Harper's Ferry, 
 268 ; at Fredericksburg battle, 807 ; command^ a divi- 
 sion of Lee's army, 872 ; commands a corps of Lee's 
 army, 886 ; position of his corps, 898 ; at Gettysburg, 400 ; 
 
826 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 ordered to move to Lafayette, 4C2; at Chickamauga, 
 463 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; attacks at Bristoe Station, 
 470 ; attacks "Washington N. C., 472 ; moves to Nanse- 
 mond, 472 ; commands a corps of Lee's army, 563 ; at 
 the Wilderness battle, 553; his position, 573; south 
 of Richmond, 577; at Petersburg, 5SO; at Hatcher's 
 Eun, 672 ; biographical notice of, 793. 
 
 HILL, B. H. Senator at Richmond from Georgia, 617 ; ap- 
 peal to the people to resist Sherman, 617. 
 HILL, Maj.-Gen. D. H. In command under Johnston, 241 ; 
 commands a division of Lee's army, 256, 265 ; arranges 
 a cartel for exchange of prisoners, 323 ; commands a divi- 
 sion of Lee's army, 872 ; attacks Fort Anderson, 442 ; in 
 command at Augusta, 675. 
 HOBSON, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD H. Pursues Morgan on his 
 
 raid In Indiana and Ohio, 409. 
 
 HOKE, Maj.-Gen. Commands a brigade, 519; captures 
 Plymouth, N. 0., 520 ; his report, 522 ; attempts to get 
 possession of Coal Harbor, 578 ; repulsed, 573 ; in com- 
 mand at Wilmington, 632 ; evacuates Wilmington, 683 ; 
 at Bentonsville, 685. 
 
 HOLDEN, W. W. Provisional Governor of N. Carolina, 711. 
 HOLLINS, Com. GEO. N. Commands the privateer Calhoun, 
 61 ; attacks Federal fleet at the month of the Mississippi, 
 fights with the Massachusetts, 101 ; commands Confed- 
 erate fleet on the Mississippi, 163 ; battle on the Missis- 
 sippi above Fort Pillow, 166 ; battle before Memphis, 
 167; commands naval force for the defence of New Or- 
 leans, 192. 
 
 HOLLOWAT, Col. Biographical notice of, 720. 
 
 Holly Springs First occupied by Federal troops, 310 ; cap- 
 tured by Van Dorn, 331 ; its effect, 881. 
 HOLMES, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS'N. In command under Lee, 251 ; 
 evacuates Little Rock, 488 ; in command in Arkansas, 
 499. 
 
 HOLMES, J. E. Biographical notice of, 751. 
 HOOD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN B. Commands a division of Lee's 
 aimy, 872 ; advances to Culpepper, 885 ; commands a 
 division of Longstreet's corps, 401; at Chickamauga, 
 463; commands a corps of Johnston's army, 526; at 
 Resaca, 580 ; encounters Hooker, 531 ; takes command 
 of Johnston's army, 536; address, 586, evacuates Atlanta, 
 543 ; inarches to McDonough", 544 ; correspondence with 
 Sherman relative to Atlanta, 545, 546 ; moves to destroy 
 the railroad between Atlanta and Chattanooga, 609 ; re- 
 tires to Jonesborough, 609 ; demands surrender of Re- 
 saca, Ga., 610; in command under Beauregard, 611; 
 captures Dalton, 611 ; retreats to Lafayette, 611 ; attacks 
 Franklin, Tenn., 630 ; advances on Nashville, 630 ; halts 
 at Gadsden, Alabama, 611 ; retreats from Nashville, 631 ; 
 relieved of command, 673. 
 
 HOOKER, Maj.-Gen. JOSEPH In command south of Washing- 
 ton, 120, 206 ; advances toward Williamsburg from York- 
 town, 221 ; battle, 221 ; forced back, 221 ; in the battles 
 before Richmond, 246 ; on the line of the Mannassas Rail- 
 road, 261 ; encounters the enemy in the rear, 261 ; fights 
 near Manassas, 262 ; at South Mountain, 269 ; at Antie- 
 tam, 271 ; commands the centre grand division under 
 Burnside, 303 ; at the battle of Fredericksburg, 807 ; 
 makes an advance, 872 ; assumes command of the Poto- 
 mac army, 878 ; his erder, 873 ; his plan to attack Lee, 
 877 ; his order before the battle of Chancellorsville, 878; 
 fights at Chancellorsville, 878, 879 ; retreats, 380 ; address 
 to his army after the battle, 882 ; marches for Maryland, 
 394; relieved of command, 893 ; his order, 899 ; ordered 
 to Tennessee, 465 ; arrives at Bridgport, 466 ; his move- 
 ments, 466, 467 ; commands a corps of Cumberland army, 
 526; starts for Snake Creek Gap, 528; at Resaca, 530 ; 
 conflict at Pumpkin Vine Creek, 531; at Atlanta, 536; 
 resigns his command, 541. 
 
 HOPKINS, Lieut. -Col. J. A. P. Biographical notice of, 794. 
 
 HORNET, Lieut -Col. Biographical notice of, 757. 
 
 Hospitals Medical department of the army, 421 ; first step 
 to prevent disease, 421 ; climate, 421 ; principles to be ob- 
 served in the construction of hospitals, 421 ; new features 
 in the construction of hospitals, 422; West Philadelphia 
 Hospital, 422 ; the Mower General Hospital, 423 ; the Mc- 
 Clellan Hospital, 424 ; Hammond General Hospital, 424 ; 
 Lincoln General Hospital, 424 ; western hospitals, 424 ; 
 alimentation of the soldier, 426 ; ground plan of the Ham- 
 mond General Hospital, 426 ; do. Lincoln Hospital, 427 ; 
 results attained, 428 ; mortality in the British army, 428 ; 
 do. army of the United States, 428. 
 
 HousatonicA. gunboat destroyed by a torpedo, 645. 
 
 HOVET, Brig.-Gen. A. P. Commands an expedition up the 
 White River, 160 ; its failure, 160 ; commands an expedi- 
 tion against the Mississippi Central Railroad, 295 ; com- 
 mands a brigade of Steele's division against Vicksburg, 
 833; fights at Champion Hills, 854. 
 
 HOWAED, Maj.-Gen. OLIVEB 0. In command at Bull Run, 
 68; at Fredericksburg battle, 807; commands the llth 
 corps, 877 ; advances toward Kelly's ford, 877 ; at the bat- 
 tle of Chancellorsville, 878; position at Gettysburg, 401 ; 
 at Chattanooga, 467 ; commands a corps of Cumberland 
 army, 526 ; carries Rockyfaced Ridge, 528 ; occupies Dal- 
 ton, 529 ; at Resaca, 530 ; at Atlanta, 536 ; assumes com- 
 mand of the Army of Tennessee, 541 ; commands right 
 wing of Sherman's army, 613 ; march to Savannah from 
 Atlanta, 615, &c. ; despatch to Gen. Foster, 620 ; in Sher- 
 man's march through the Carolinas, 675 ; crosses the Salke- 
 hatchie, 675 ; advances toward Goldsboro, 684 ; at Bentons- 
 ville battle, 685 ; in the advance against Johnston, 698. 
 
 HOWE, Brig.-Gen. ALBION P. Commands a brigade of 
 Couch's division, 267 ; commands a division in Sedgwick's 
 corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; makes a re- 
 connoissance below Fredericksburg, 884. 
 
 HOWELL, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Biographical notice of, 790. 
 
 HUGER, Maj.-Gen. BENJAMIN In command at Norfolk, 226 ; 
 summoned to Richmond, 226 ; in command under John- 
 ston, 241 ; an exchange of prisoners, 822. 
 
 HUMPHREYS, Maj.-Gen. ANDREW A. At Gettysburg, 403; 
 commands 2d army corps, 655; advance on Hatcher's 
 
 Run, en. 
 
 HITNT, Major E. B. Biographical notice of, 768. 
 
 HUNTER, Maj.-Gen. DAVTD In command at Bull Run, 68 ; 
 commands a division in Missouri, 89 ; annuls the agree- 
 ments between Gens. Fremont and Price, 90; command- 
 ing in Kansas, 128 ; in command in South Carolina, 147 
 demands the surrender of Fort*Pulaski, 147; terms, 147; 
 his proclamation, 150 ; his emancipation order at Hilton 
 Head, 272 ; takes command in place of Sigel, 569, 570 ; 
 assumes command in West Virginia, 582; his orders, 
 582 ; commands expedition against Lynchburg. 582 ; halts 
 before Lynchburg, 583; retires, 583; arrives at Loop 
 Creek, 583; report, 538 ; imprisons editor of Parkersburg 
 Gazette, 584 ; letter, 584 ; sent as a Peace Commissioner, 
 666. 
 
 HURLBTJBT, Maj.-Gen. STEPHEN A. In command in Missouri, 
 81 ; takes command at Memphis, 171 ; commands a divi- 
 sion of Grant's army, 172 ; position at Shiloh, 173 ; in 
 the conflict at Hatchie River, 294 ; in command at Mem- 
 phis, 459; commands a corps under Sherman against 
 Meridian, 502 ; commands department of the Gulf, 655. 
 
 IMBODEN, Brig.-Gen. Order to move toward Komney, 
 
 385 ; attacks Federal force at Moorfleld, 471. 
 
 Indiana Response to the first call for troops, 28; appropri- 
 ates $500,000 to war purposes. 51. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 827 
 
 INGKAIIAM, Coin. DUNCAN N. Attacks Federal fleet at 
 Charleston with Earns, 444 ; proclamation, 446. 
 
 IEELANP, Col. D. Biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 IBWIN, CoL EUGENE Biographical notice of, 758. 
 
 Isabella Sloop seized at Mobile, 10. 
 
 Island No. 10 Situation, 162; assault on, 163; evacuation, 
 165. 
 
 luka, Miss. Battle of, 291. 
 
 Ivy A Confederate steam privateer, 62; her capture, 62. 
 
 Jackson, Miss. Capture of, 852-354 ; destruction of prop- 
 erty, 363. 
 
 JACKSON, Gov. CLAIBOENE F. Summons Missouri troops to 
 the field, 59 ; biographical notice of, 741. 
 
 JACKSON, Brig.-Gen. C. F. Biographical notice of 743. 
 
 JACKSON, Brig.-Gen. J. S. Killed at Perryville, Ky., 287; 
 biographical notice of, 739. 
 
 JACKSON, Brig.-Gen. N. J. Commands a division, 684; at 
 Averysboro battle, 684. 
 
 JACKSON, Dr. E. M. S. Biographical notice of, 796. 
 
 JACKSON, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS J. In command south of the 
 Potomac, 206 ; march from Winchester, 206; his move- 
 ments, 20T; evacuates Winchester, 209; advance upon 
 Front Eoyal, 283; his plan, 233; cuts up a Baltimore 
 regiment, 284 ; further movements against Gen. Banks, 
 234; address to his troops, 285; orders a retrograde 
 movement, 287 ; his march, 237 ; battles on his retreat, 
 239 ; in force near Hanover Court House, 246 ; the plan 
 relative to his movements, 246 ; reaches Ashland, 247 ; 
 his movements, 247 ; at White Oak Swamp, 250 ; com- 
 mands a division of Lee's army, 256-265 ; at Cedar Moun- 
 tain, 258 ; on Manassas Eailroad, 261 ; in the rear of Gen. 
 Pope, 261 ; his position, 262 ; detached to capture Harper's 
 Ferry, 268 ; captures Harper's Ferry, 270 ; movement to 
 detach a portion of the Potomac army, 803 ; at Fredericks- 
 burg battle, 807 ; leads the attack on the right of Hooker's 
 army at Chancellorsville, 878; wounded, 888 ; death, 888 ; 
 biographical notice of, 752. 
 
 JACKSON, Col. In the assault against Wagner, 474. 
 
 Jacksonville, Fla. Occupied by a Federal force, 149 ; Union 
 proceedings, 149 ; naval operations at, 152. 
 
 JACQUES, Col. JAMES F. Visit to Eichmond, 657. 
 
 James Island, 8. C. Eeconnoissances on, 151. 
 
 James River Canal Destruction by Sheridan's troops, 686. 
 
 JAMESON, Gen. C. D. Biographical notice of, 741. 
 
 JAMISON, David F. President of the South Carolina seces- 
 sion convention, 8. 
 
 JANEWAT, Col. H. H. Biographical notice of, 798. 
 
 Jefferson City Advance of Federal troops toward, 59. 
 
 JENKINS, Brig.-Gen. A. G. In command under Gen. J. E. B. 
 Stuart, 385 ; takes possession of Chambersburg, 390 ; op- 
 poses Crook, 562; killed in the Wilderness battle, 555; 
 biographical notice of, 776. 
 
 JOHNSON, ANDBEW Mobbed at Lynchburg, 50 ; appointed 
 provisional Governor of Tennessee, 184 ; military Gov- 
 ernor of Tennessee, 185 ; history, 185 ; his appeal to the 
 people, 185 ; his proceedings as military Governor in 1862, 
 186, 187; orders an election for members of Congress, 
 190 ; other orders, 190 ; President of the United States, 
 707 ; proclamation relative to restrictions, 707 ; his am- 
 nesty proclamation, 709 ; measures to reorganize the in- 
 surrectionary States, 710. 
 
 JOHNSON, Brig.-Gen. BUSHBOD Attack on Fort Steadman, 
 687; assaults Griffin's division, 688. 
 
 JOHNSON, JAMES Provisional Governor of Georgia, 711. 
 
 JOHNSON, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD In command at Camp Alle- 
 ghany, 86 ; commands a division in Ewell's corps, 887, 
 
 898; at Gettysburg, 401; moves with Lee, 470; cap- 
 tured at Spottsylvanla, 559. 
 
 JOHNSON, Brig.-Gen. EICHAKD W. Commands a brigade in 
 BuelPs army, 124 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; 
 advances his division, 455 ; commands a divison of Mc- 
 Cook's corps, 457 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; advances on 
 Dalton, 504; in the battle near Nashville, 681. 
 
 Johnsonville, Term,. Destroyed by Forrest, 680. 
 
 JOHNSTON, Gen. ALBEBT S. Commands Confederate troops 
 in Kentucky and Tennessee, 181 ; associated with Beau- 
 regard in command in the southwest, 172 ; address to 
 .the Army of Mississippi, 173; orders relative to the 
 commands in the army, 173; biographical notice of, 
 728. 
 
 JOHNSTON, G. M. Biographical notice of, 729. 
 
 JOHNSTON, Gen. JOSEPH E. At the battle of Bull Bun, 70 ; 
 reasons for not advancing after the battle of Bull Eun, 
 79 ; in command near the Potomac, 120 ; address to his 
 soldiers at Mannassas, 208 ; in command at Williams- 
 burg, 222 ; capture of his despatch to Jackson, 236 ; his 
 plans before Eichmond, 241 ; severely wounded at Fair 
 Oaks, 244 ; in command of the Tennessee Department, 
 296 ; in command near Vicksburg, 852 ; orders to Gen. 
 Pemberton, 352; retires to Canton, 863; in command 
 near Chattanooga, 504; commands army opposed to 
 Sherman, 526; reaches Eesaca, 529; abandons Eesaca, 
 530 ; at Allatoona Pass, 531 ; abandons Lost Mountain, 533 ; 
 evacuates Kenesaw, 584 ; falls back to Atlanta, 535 ; re- 
 lieved by Gen. Hood, 536 ; address to his troops, 586 ; 
 ordered to command in South Carolina, 673 ; in com- 
 mand at Bentonsville, 684; retreat, 698; letter to Sher- 
 man, 698; interview, 699; terms, 700; surrenders his 
 army to Sherman, 701 ; order to his troops, 702 ; fare- 
 well address, 702. 
 
 JOHNSTON, Brig.-Gen. PRESTON At Chickamauga, 468. 
 
 JOHNSTON, Col. Surrenders Dalton to Hood, 611. 
 
 JOHNSTON, Col. Biographical notice of, 725. 
 
 JONES, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Killed at Wilderness, 554; 
 biographical notice of, 778. 
 
 JONES, Col. J. E. Biographical notice of, 757. 
 
 JONES, Maj.-Gen. SAM. Surprises a Federal garrison, 468; 
 attacked by Averill, 471 ; biographical notice of, 776. 
 
 JONES, Lieut Arrives at Harper's Ferry with a de- 
 tachment of troops, 49 ; burns public buildings and re- 
 tires to. Carlisle, Penn., 49. 
 
 JONES, Lieut. -Col. W. G. Biographical notice of, 767. 
 
 JONES, Brig.-Gen. W. E. In command at Bull Eun, 70 ; 
 ordered to Staanton, 582 ; biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 JUDAH, Brig.-Gen. HENBT M. Commands division of 23d 
 corps, 529 ; at Eesaca, 529. 
 
 KATTTZ, Brig.-Gen. AUGUST V. Moves against Weldon and 
 Petersburg Eailroad, 565; moves to cut Eichmond and 
 Danville Eailroad, 567 ; results of his expedition, 668 ; 
 demonstration against Petersburg, 576. 
 
 KEABNET, Maj.-Gen. PHILIP Comes to the aid of Hooker 
 before Williamsburg, 221 ; in the battles before Eich- 
 mond, 241 ; ordered to Greenwich, 261 ; killed at Chan- 
 tilly, 265 ; biographical notice of, 733. 
 
 Kearsarge Battle with the Alabama, 648. 
 
 KEIM, Brig.-Gen. W. H. Biographical notice of, 729. 
 
 KEITT, Col. LAWEENCE M. Biographical notice of, 781. 
 
 KELLY, Brig.-Gen. BESJ. F. Commands in a surprise attack 
 near Philippi, 56 ; in command on the Upper Potomac, 
 120 ; in command at Grafton, 206 ; assigned to the rail- 
 road district, 230 ; movements in West Virginia, 471 ; 
 occupies Martinsburg, 588 ; made a prisoner, 673. 
 
 KBLLT, E. L. Biographical notice of, 747. 
 
828 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Kenesaw Mountain Battle at, 534. 
 
 KENNEDY, Col. WM. D. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 KENLY, Brig.-Gen. JOHN E. Commands at Front Boyal, 284 ; 
 defeat, 234 ; reports for orders, 526. 
 
 Kentucky Beply of the Governor to the first call for troops, 
 23 ; assumes neutrality, 91 ; proclamation of Gov. Ma- 
 Eoffin, 92 ; blockade of the Nashville and Louisville rail- 
 road, 92 ; letter of the Governor to President Lincoln, 
 93 ; do. to Mr. Davis, 93 ; proceedings of the Legislature, 
 94 ; message of the Governor, 94 ; further action of the 
 Legislature, 95; military operations, 96, 97; military _ 
 positions in centre of the State, 97, 98 ; Provisional Gov- 
 'ernmentof,98; guerrillas in, 282; Legislature adjourns 
 to Louisville, 282 ; proclamation of the Governor, 2S3 ; 
 the capital occupied, 283. 
 
 KEBSHAW, Brig.-Gen. Of Law's division, 463 ; at 
 
 Chickamanga, 463. 
 
 KEYES, Brig.-Gen. ERASMUS D. In command at Bull Eun, 
 68; in command near Washington, 120, 206; In com- 
 mand against Bichmond, 212 ; in the battles before Bich- 
 mond, 241. 
 
 KIDDOO, CoL Biographical notice of, 793. 
 
 KZLPATETCK, Brig.-Gen. JUDSON Takes possession of Lou- 
 isa Court House, 381 ; his movements, 881 ; report, 
 881 ; commands a movement from West Point, 884 ; en- 
 counters Col. Eosser, 895 ; report of flght at Falling Wat- 
 ers, 408 ; moves on a raid to Eichmond, 522 ; destroys Vir- 
 ginia Central track, 523 ; moves to Ashland, 523 ; arrives 
 at Williamsburg, 523 ; transferred to cavalry command m 
 Sherman's army, 549 ; wounded near Eesaca, 529 ; makes 
 a cavalry expedition in Georgia, 542; disperses Iver- 
 son's force at Jonesboro, 615; ordered to demonstrate 
 near Macon, 615 ; approaches Milledgeville, 617 ; at Mil- 
 ledgeville, 618 ; covers the rear, 620 ; ordered to rendez- 
 vous near Boberteville, 678 ; moves toward Aiken, 676 ; 
 skirmishes with Wheeler, 676 ; moves to Lancaster, 680 ; 
 surprised, 681 ; recovers, 681 ; at Averysboro battle, 683; 
 at Bentonsville, 685 ; in the advance against Johnston, 
 69a 
 
 KIMBALL, Brig.-Gen. NATHAN Commands in Shields' divis- 
 ion, 229 ; encounters the enemy at Front Boyal, 238 ; at 
 Vicksburg, 859. 
 
 KIHBALL, Col. Commands a brigade at Port Hudson, 
 
 870. 
 
 KTMBAIX, Lieut -Col. E. A. Biographical notice of, 748. 
 
 KING, Brig. -Gen. ETTFUS In command under McDowell, 
 229; commands a division in McDowell's corps, 259; 
 joins Gen. Pope at Culpepper, 259. 
 
 KINGSBUBY, Col. H. W. Biographical notice of, 736. 
 
 KIKBY, Brig.-Gen. E. Biographical notice of, 758. 
 
 KIBK, Brig.-Gen. E. N. Biographical notice of, 745. 
 
 KITCHING, CoL J. H. Biographical notice of, 794. 
 
 KITTEEDGE, Lieut. J. W. Captures Corpus Christi, 200. 
 
 KXIPE, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH F. Commands a division of cav- 
 alry, 631 ; pursues the enemy from Franklin, Tenn., 631. 
 
 Knoamille Occupied by Burnside, 458. 
 
 KOLTZ, Col. J. A. Biographical notice of, 783. 
 
 LAMB, Col. Engaged in defence of Fort FisLsr, 643. 
 
 LAMSON, Lieut E. H. Captures a battery, 442. 
 
 Lancaster, Penn. Occupied by the enemy, 897. 
 
 LANDER, Brig.-Gen. FBEDEEICK W. In command on the 
 Upper Potomac, 102 ; relieves Gen. Kelly in West Vir- 
 ginia, 206 ; his movements against Gen. Jackson, 207 ; 
 his despatch to McClellan, 207 ; resigns, 207 ; biographi- 
 cal notice of, 726. 
 
 LANE, Brig.-Gen. JAMES H. Attacks the advance of Gen. 
 Price, 87 ; attempts to enlist negroes in Kansas, 155. 
 
 LANE, Brig.-Gen. Commands in Hood's division, 468 ; 
 
 at Chickamauga, 463. 
 
 LANKAN, Brig.-Gen. JACOB G. Commands a division of 
 Grant's army, 172 commands a division of Grant's army 
 before Vicksburg, 859. 
 
 LABNED, Col. B. F.Biographica.' notice of, 784. 
 
 Laurel Hill Occupied by the Confederates, 65. 
 
 LAWLEK, Brig.-Gen. MICHAEL K. Commands a brigade of 
 Carr's division at Vicksburg, 855. 
 
 Lawrence, Kansas Sacked by Quantrell, 4S3. 
 
 LEA, Lieut. E. Biographical notice of, 745. 
 
 Lebanon, Mo. Skirmish at, 89. 
 
 LEDLIE, Brig.-Gen. JAMHS H. At Petersburg, 577, 590, 591. 
 
 LEGGETT, Brig.-Gen. MOKTIMEE D. Commands a division of 
 17th corps, 587 ; at Atlanta, 537, 588. 
 
 LEE, CTJSTIS. Made a prisoner, 695. 
 
 LEE, Frrz HUGH. Col. in command under Gen. Stuart, 245 ; 
 attacked by Bnford, 470 ; made a prisoner, 472 ; attacks 
 Brig.-Gen. Wild, 573. 
 
 LEE, Gen. EOBEET E. Appointed to the chief command of 
 Virginia forces, 38; ordered to command in Western 
 Virginia, 86, his military operations, 86, 87; in council 
 at Eichmond, 246; his fears, 247; commands against Mc- 
 Clellan, 249 ; advances toward Maryland, 256 ; his object 
 in the battle at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; progress of his ad- 
 . vance, 260 ; despatch relative to battle at Manassas, 263, 
 264 ; advances into Maryland, 265 ; address to the inhab- 
 itants, 266; his order found at Frederick, 268; fights at 
 Antietam, 271 ; withdraws from Antietam, 272 ; position 
 of his army, 802 ; concentrates in the rear of Fredericks- 
 burg, 804; defends Fredericksburg, 306, 807; address to 
 his troops after Fredericksburg battle, 808 ; letter to Gen. 
 Halleck on exchange of prisoners, 824 ; do. to McClellan, 
 825 ; letter to Halleck, on the execution of Mumford, &c., 
 826 ; position of his army near Fredericksbnrg, 877 ; de- 
 spatch relative to the Chancellorsville battle, 379, 880 ; 
 address to his army after the battle at Chancellorsville, 
 382 ; letter to Jackson, 883, order on his death, 884 ; his 
 plans, 885; second advance to Maryland, 886, his ob- 
 ject, 886 ; report of the capture of Martinsburg, 889 ; at 
 Culpepper, 895 ; his designs, 895 ; report on the state of 
 affairs, 895; order to his army, 896; instructions from 
 Eichmond, 396 ; his reply, 896 ; crosses the Potomac, 897 ; 
 his orders, 898 ; concentrates near Gettysburg, 399 ; ad- 
 dress to his troops, 899 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; his report, 
 403 ; retreats, 405 ; address to his troops, 405; answer to 
 Meade's despatches, 406; advances with his army 
 against Meade, 470 ; falls back, 471 ; advances to oppose 
 the progress of Grant, 553 ; organization of his army in 
 1864,553; despatch relative to Wilderness battle, 554; 
 withdraws toward Spottsylvania Court House, 655; 
 further despatch, 555 ; address to his army at Spottsyl- 
 vania Court House, 560 ; near the North Anne, 572 ; on 
 the Mechanicsville road, 572 ; report of battle at Hatch- 
 .er'a Eun, 593; report of the Hatcher's Eun conflict, 672; 
 appointed General-in-Chief, 678 ; orders the evacuation 
 of Eichmond and Petersburg, 692; retreats from Eich- 
 mond, 694; correspondence with Grant, 695, 696; sur- 
 renders his army, 696 ; farewell address to his army, 
 697. 
 
 LEE, Brig.-Gen. ALBEET L. Commands cavalry under Gen. 
 Banks, 509 ; arrives at Alexandria, La., 509. 
 
 LEE, Brig. -Gen. S. D. Attacks Smith in Miss., 503 ; state- 
 ment of the capture of Fort Pillow, 519. 
 
 LEE, Eear-Admiral S. P. In the battle below New Orleans, 
 195; demands surrender of Vicksburg, 199 ; commands 
 North Atlantic squadron, 441 ; commands Mississippi 
 flotilla, 686 ; relieved of command, 636. 
 
 LEE, W. H. F. At Gettysburg, 405. 
 
 LEEOY, Com. Attacked by rams at Charleston, 444. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 829 
 
 LETCHES, JOHN. Governor of Virginia, 86 ; reply to Gov. 
 Pickens, 36; reply to President Lincoln's call for troops, 
 86 ; proclamation for troops to resist, 87 ; further actions, 
 89 ; calls out the State militia to defend against an inva- 
 sion of Northern troops, 51 ; reply to Gov. Hicks' remon- 
 strance on the occupation of Maryland Heights, 58. 
 
 Lexington Surrender of, by Col. Mulligan, 87. 
 
 Lexington, Va. Capture of, 583. 
 
 Lewis Cass Revenue cutter seized at New Orleans, 12. 
 
 Lewisburg, West Fa. Conflict at, 471. 
 
 Liberty Capture of State troops at, 61. 
 
 LINCOLN, ABRAHAM His inauguration, 19 ; issues a procla- 
 mation calling for 75,000 men, 27; issues a second. call 
 for troops, 55 ; makes no reply to the message brought 
 by CoL Taylor, 61 ; asks more troops of Congress in 
 July, 1861, 79 ; reply to Gov. Magoffln, of Kentucky, 93 ; 
 order for an advance of the armies in 1862, 125 ; order 
 relative to the capture of Eoanoke Island, 187 ; procla- 
 mation on the battle of Pittsburg Landing, 179 ; orders a 
 reorganization of the Potomac army, 210 ; other orders, 
 210; his letter to Gen. McClellan, 212; order creating 
 the Mountain Department, 216; arrives at Fortress 
 Monroe, 225; marches upon Norfolk, 225; orders to 
 McDowell to aid Gen. Banks, 229 ; order creating the army 
 of Virginia, 254 ; order for more troops, 256 ; letter to Hun- 
 ter, 272 ; recommends emancipation with compensation, 
 272 ; proclamation relative to future emancipation, 272 ; 
 views of what was needed, 296; his emancipation procla- 
 mation, 818; first letter to Grant, 862 ; proclamation rela- 
 tive to drafting aliens, 882 ; on the court-martial of GenT 
 Milroy, 8S9 ; calls for one hundred thousand militia in 
 1863, 390 ; proclamation of thanksgiving on the fall of 
 Vicksburg, 408; despatch to Bear- Admiral Dupont, 
 450 ; order relative to colored troops made prisoners at 
 the South, 496 ; letter to Gillmore on the Florida expedi- 
 tion, 504 ; presents Grant with his commission as Lieut. - 
 General, 524; announces the capture of Atlanta, 545; 
 proclamation respecting Grant's battles, 557; calls for 
 militia on the third invasion of Maryland, 585 ; letter to 
 all " whom it may concern," 661 ; report of meeting com- 
 missioners at Fortress Monroe, 663; despatches from 
 Petersburg, 692 ; biographical notice of, 799. 
 
 List of Commodores in the navy. 716, 717. 
 
 LITTLE, Brig.-Gen. L. H. Biographical notice of, 737. 
 
 LITTLE CEOW An Indian Chief, 316 ; his hostile deeds in the 
 northwest, 816, 817. 
 
 Little Rock, Ark. Arsenal at, seizure of, 41 ; capture of, 
 483. 
 
 LLOYD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN Biographical notice of, 777. 
 
 LLOYD, Lieut-Col. Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 LOGAN, Maj.-Gen. JOHN A. Commands a division of Mc- 
 Pherson's corps, 347; reenforces Osterhaus, 847; en- 
 counters the enemy, 851 ; commands a corps of Tennes- 
 see army, 526; at Eesaca, 530; at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 534; assumes command of the Army of Tennessee after 
 the death of McPherson, 538; at Bentonsville battle, 
 685. 
 
 LONG, Brig.iGen. ELI Commands a division under Wilson 
 703. 
 
 LONGSTBEET, Maj.-Gen. JAMES In command at Bull Bun, 70 ; 
 in command under Johnston, 241 ; advances with Lee 
 into Maryland, 265 ; at Fredericksburg battle, 307 ; com- 
 mands a corps of Lee's army, 885; position of his corps, 
 894, 898 ; at Gettysburg, 400, 401 ; at Chickamanga, 463 ; 
 advances to Knoxville, 467; his movements in East 
 Tennessee, 468 ; invests Suffolk, Va., 472 ; joins Lee's 
 army in Virginia, 504; commands a corps of Lee's army, 
 553 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553 ; wounded in the 
 Wilderness battle, 555. 
 
 LOSING, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM W. In command under Stone- 
 
 wall Jackson, 207; advances to Western Virginia, 290 ; 
 cut off from Vicksburg by Grant's movements, 854 ; in 
 command at Canton, 501. 
 
 Louisiana Extra session of the Legislature called, Jl; 
 State con-vtntion ordered, 11 ; appropriation for military 
 purposes, 12 ; addresses of Wirt Adams, 12; activity of 
 secessionists, 12 ; convention assembles, 12 ; ordinance 
 of secession adopted, 12 ; aspect of New Orleans, 13 ; 
 seizure of the Custom House and Mint, 18. 
 
 Loui&eille and Nashville Railroad Seizure ot, 61. 
 
 LOVELL, Maj.-Gen. MANSFIELD BeSnforces Beauregard at 
 Corinth, ISO. 
 
 Lovettevitte, Fa.Skirmish at, 88. 
 
 LOWE, Col. J. W. Biographical notice of, 724 
 
 LOWELL, C. E. Biographical notice ofc; 792. 
 
 LYNDE, Major Surrenders in New Mexico, 82. 
 
 LYON, Brig.-Gen. NATHANIEL Demands surrender of Gen. 
 Frost and troops near St. Louis, 61 ; scenes which fol- 
 lowed, 51 ; supersedes Gen. Harney, 54 ; moves with 
 troops to Jefferson City, Mo., 59 ; address to the people, 
 59 ; fights at Carthage, 61 ; orders his command to ren- 
 dezvous at Crane's Creek, 81 ; his forces, 81 ; skirmish at 
 Dug Springs, 82 ; killed at battle of Wils6n's Creek, 82 ; 
 biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 LYTLE, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM H. In command under Gen. 
 Price, 291 ; killed at luka, 291 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; 
 biographical notice of, 767. 
 
 M 
 
 / 
 
 MACDONALD, CoL E. Biographical notice of, 745. 
 
 MACKENZIE, Brig.-Gen. B. S. Commands cavalry under 
 Sheridan, 691 ; in the battles west of Petersburg, 691. 
 
 MACLEAN, Lieut.-Col. L. A. Biographical notice of, 771. 
 
 MAFFTT, Capt JOHN N. Commands the Oreto, 276 ; cruises 
 In the Florida, 439, 440. 
 
 MAGOFBTN, B. Governor of Kentucky, 95 ; calls out State 
 troops, 95. 
 
 MAGBTTDEE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Burns Hampton village, 82 ; 
 in council at Eichmond 246 ; in battle, 251 ; in command 
 in Texas, 499. 
 
 MAHONE, Brig.-Gen. Attacks right of the 5th corps, 
 
 591. 
 
 Malvern Sill Battle at, 251. 
 
 Manassas Junction Troops assemble at, 89 ; stores cap 
 tured at, 261. 
 
 Mansfield, La. Battle of, 510. 
 
 MANSFIELD, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH K. F. Eeport offerees Juno 
 27,1861,67; takes possession of Norfolk, 225; commands 
 a corps at Antietam, 271 ; killed, 271 ; biographical notice 
 of, 785. 
 
 Marie A Confederate steam privateer, 62 ; her captures, 62. 
 
 MABMADTTKE, Brig.-Gen. Joins Gov. Jackson, 59 ; at- 
 tacked at Cane Hill, 162, 814 ; movements in Missouri, 
 480-482; defeated by Steele in Arkansas, 483; mado 
 prisoner in Missouri, 629. 
 
 MABSHALL, Brig.-Gen. HITMPHBEY Commands a Confed- 
 erate force in Kentucky, 121 ; defeated at Paintville, 121 ; 
 in command under Kirby Smith, 285 ; in the assault at 
 Petersburg, 590. 
 
 MAESHALL, Col. J. K. Biographical notice of, 762. 
 
 MAETINDALE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN H. Leads the advance on 
 Hanover Court House, 228 ; commands a division of the 
 18th corps, 573; at Coal Harbor, 578; at Petersburg, 
 578; commands temporarily the 18th corps, 589. 
 
 Martinsburg Destruction of locomotives at, 61 ; skirmish 
 at, 61. 
 
 MAEVIN, WILLIAM Provisional Governor of Florida, 711. 
 
 Maryland Invasion of, in 1864, 587. 
 
 Maryland ffeigMg Occupied by Southern troops, 58 ; re- 
 
830 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 monstrance of Governor Hicks, 53 ; reply of Governor 
 Letcher, 53. 
 
 MASON, JOHN M. Captured in the British steamer Trent, 
 110 ; how released, 112. 
 
 Massadiusetts Response to the first call for troops, 28. 
 
 MASSETT, Major Biographical notice of, 758. 
 
 MATHESON, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 786. 
 
 Mathiae Point Attack on, by gunboats, 61. 
 
 MAUBY, Maj.-Gen. DABNEY In command at Mobile, 499; 
 calls for the citizens to defend Mobile, 502; in com- 
 mand at Mobile, 703. 
 
 MAUBY, Lieut. Captures Edenton, N. C., 187. 
 
 MAYNADIEB, Capt H. E. Commands the mortar fleet on 
 the Mississippi, 162. 
 
 Maywille, Ark. Conflict at, 814. 
 
 MoABTHUR, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade at Cor- 
 inth, 292 ; commands a division of McPherson's corps, 
 852; moves toward Baymond, 852; embarks at Mem- 
 phis for Vicksbnrg, 33S ; at the battle near Nashville, 680. 
 
 McBRiDE, Brig.-Gen. In command at Batesville, 160. 
 
 MCCALL, Brig.-Gen. GEOBGB A. In command above Wash- 
 yigton, 102; do. under McDowell, 229; joins McClellan 
 with his division, 246. 
 
 McCALL, Brig.-Gen. Made a prisoner at Maeon, 708. 
 
 MCCAUSLAND, Brig.-Gen. Opposes Crook, 562, 563 ; 
 
 sent to the front of Staunton, 582. 
 
 McCLKLLAN, Maj.-Gen. GEOBGE B. Appointed to a com- 
 mand by the Governor of Ohio, 64 ; proclamation to the 
 people in West Virginia, 64 ; address to his troops, 65 ; 
 his instructions, 65 ; surprises Confederates at Philippi, 
 65 ; marches against the enemy at Laurel Hill, 65 ; bat- 
 tle at Eich Mountain, 66 ; pursuit of Pegram, 66 ; de- 
 spatches, 66 ; routs Gen. Garnett, 67 ; receives the sur- 
 render of Col. Pegram, 67; address to his army, 67; 
 called to the Army of the Potomac, 67 ; commences a 
 reorganization of the army, 81 ; orders to Gen. Stone 
 near Balls' Bluff, 102; assumes command of the Federal 
 armies, 110 ; position and strength of his army at "Wash- 
 ington, 120 ; his military plans, 208 ; despatch to Gen. 
 Shields, 209 ; ordered to the command of the Army of the 
 Potomac, 210; address to his soldiers, 210; testimony 
 before a court-martial, 214 ; his orders for the protection 
 of Washington, 214, 215; testimony relative to these 
 orders, 216 ; despatches on the action before Williams- 
 burg, 222; advances upon Eichmond, 226; despatches, 
 227 ; orders on the Chickahominy, 241 ; operations be- 
 fore Eichmond, 246 ; position of his army, 246 ; address 
 to his army, 251 ; letter to Gen. Halleck, 252 ; ordered to 
 land his troops at Alexandria, 260; appointed to the 
 command at Washington, 207 ; his orders, 267 ; advances 
 into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee, 267, 268 ; at Antietam, 
 271 ; his order relative to the emancipation proclamation 
 of President Lincoln, 299 ; letter to Gen, Meigs on for- 
 warding supplies, 801 ; advance of bis army, 801, 802 ; 
 ordered to report at Trenton, N. J., 802 ; takes a fare- 
 well of the army, 802 ; resigns his commission, 628. 
 
 MoCLEBNAND, Maj.-Gen. JOHN A. Moves to the rear of Fort 
 Henry, 125 ; commands a division in Grant's army, 127 ; 
 charges the enemy at Fort Donelson 129 ; commands a 
 division of Grant's army, 172; position at Shiloh, 178; 
 arrives above Vlcksburg, 385; takes command; 835; 
 moves up the Arkansas, 836 ; orders an attack on Fort 
 Hindman, 836; returns to Vicksburg, 838; presses upon 
 Port Gibson, 347; advances along the Big Black Eiver, 
 861. 
 
 McCoNiHE, CoL JOHN Biographical notice of, 781. 
 
 MoCoox, Maj.-Gen. ALEXANDER MoD. Commands a divis- 
 ion of Gen. Buell's army, 124 ; advances from Nashville, 
 178 ; commands a corps of Buell's army in Kentucky, 
 287; commands a corps of Kosecrans' army, 296; com- 
 
 mands the 20th corps, 452; advances, 455; his move- 
 ments, 457; movements of his corps in Georgia, 460; 
 ordered to Cincinnati, 466. 
 
 McCooK, Major D. Biographical notice of, 764. 
 
 McCooK, Col. DAN. Wounded at Kenesaw. Mountain, 584 ; 
 biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 McCooK, Brig.-Gen. EOBEET L. In the battle of Webb's 
 Cross-roads, 123 ; biographical notice of, 731. 
 
 McCoox, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD M. Attacks the enemy, 465, 
 cavalry pursues Johnston, 539 ; on a cavalry expedition 
 with Stoneman,- 540, 541; commands a division under 
 Wilson, 703 ; on the expedition into Alabama, 708 ; sent 
 to Florida, 708. 
 
 MoCowN, Brig.-Gen. In command in Florida, 494. 
 
 McCBELLis, Col. Destroys saltpetre works near White 
 
 Eiver, 160. 
 
 MoCuLLOCH, Brig.-Gen. BEN Junction with Gen. Price, 
 82; battle of Wilson's Creek, 82; reinforces Gen. Price, 
 156; at the battle of Elkhorn or Pea Eidge,158; killed, 
 159 ; biographical notice of, 727. 
 
 McCuLLOUGH Col. F. Biographical notice of, 732. 
 
 MoDEEMOTT, Lieut. -Com. Biographical notice of, 749. 
 
 MCDONALD, A. W. Biographical notice of, 795. 
 
 MCDOWELL, Maj.-Gen. IEWIN Takes command of troops in 
 . the vicinity of Washington, 54 ; commands Federal force 
 aj battle of Bull Eun, 68; position of his corps, 213; 
 ordered to protect Washington, 216; his position, 228; 
 correspondence with the President relative to aiding 
 Gen. Banks, 229 ; marches to aid Gen. Banks, 230; letters 
 to MoClelland, 246 ; in command at Culpepper, 256 ; 
 ordered to Gainesville, 261. 
 
 MCELROY, CoL Biographical notice of, 770. 
 
 McGiLVEEY, Col. FREEMAN Biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 MclNTOBn, Brig.-Gen. J. At the battle of Pea Eidge, 158; 
 killed, 159 ; biographical notice of, 727. 
 
 MoKEAN, Lieut-Corn. Tnos. B. Biographical notice of^ 747. 
 
 McKEAN, Brig.-Gcn. THOMAS J. At the battle of Corinth, 292. 
 
 McKEAN, Com. W. W. Commands naval force at Pensacola, 
 100; biographical notice of, 803. 
 
 McKiNBTBY, Brig.-Gen. JUSTUS Commands under Fremont, 
 89. 
 
 MCLEAN, Col. Commands a brigade of Devens' divis- 
 ion at the battle of Chancellorsville, 879. 
 
 MCLAUGHLIN, Brig.-Gen. Surprised at Fort Stedman, 
 
 687. 
 
 McLAwa, Maj.-Gen. LAFAYETTE Commands a division of 
 Lee's army, 872 ; advances to Culpepper, 885 ; at Gettys- 
 burg, 401 ; resists Hatch at Pocotaligo bridge, 678 ; at 
 Averysboro battle, 684. 
 
 MCNEIL, Brig.-Gen. JOHN In skirmish at Fulton, 81 ; defeats 
 Porter at Kirksville, Mo., 814 ; order relative to Allsman 
 in Missouri, 815; executes ten prisoners, 315; effects, 
 827 ; defends Cape Girardeau, 482 ; commands the Army 
 of the Frontier, 483 ; at Eolla, 629. 
 
 MCNEIL, CoL fl. W. Biographical notice of, 736. 
 
 McPHEESON, Maj.-Gen. JAMES B. Pursues the Confederates 
 after the battle of Corinth, 294 ; commands a corps of 
 Grant's army at Vicksburg, 844 ; marches to Bayou Pi- 
 erre, 847, 851 ; advances to Eocky Springs, 851 ; toward 
 Baymond, 851 ; fights near Baymond, 851 ; occupies the 
 town, 851 ; occupies Jackson, Miss., 852 ; moves to Can- 
 ton, Miss., 865; commands the advance on Meridian, 
 500; commansd Department of Tennessee, 524; com- 
 mands Army of Tennessee, 526; moves on Besaca, 528, 
 529; moves to Kingston,. 531; checked, 531 ; at Atlanta, 
 535; killed, 538; biographical notice of, 786. 
 
 MoViCAB, Lieut.-Col. D. Biographical notice of, 750. 
 
 MEADE, Maj.-Gen. GEO. G. Commands the 5th corps, 877 ; 
 advances toward Kelley's ford, 377; at the battle of 
 Chancellorsville, 878 ; appointed to command the Potc- 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 831 
 
 mac army, 398 ; his order, 899 ; position of his army, 
 899; commands at Gettysburg, 401; despatch of, 403; 
 further despatches, 404 ; address to his troops, 404 ; re- 
 port of the pursuit of Lee, 405 ; despatches, 406 ; contra- 
 dicts Lee's despatches, 406; address to the people of 
 Virginia relative to guerrillas, 408 ; report of the move- 
 ments of Lee's army, 459 ; falls back at the advance of 
 Lee, 4TO ; advances to Mine Eun, 471 ; falls back, 471 ; 
 order to the Army of the Potomac from the "War Depart- 
 ment, 525 ; address to his army, 551 ; begins to advance, 
 552 ; at Spottsylvania, battle, 559 ; address to his army, 
 559 ; escapes capture, 560 ; congratulatory address on the 
 repulse of the enemy from Fort Stedman, 687. 
 
 MEAD, E. B. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21. 
 
 MEAGHER, Brig.-Gen. FRANCIS H. In the battles before 
 Bichmond, 249. 
 
 MEANS, Col. ISAAC H. Biographical notice of, 783. 
 
 Mechanics-cUte Battle of, 247. 
 
 MEIGS, Lieut J. E. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 Memphis Naval battle before, 167 ; surrender of, 168. 
 
 Meridian The capture of, 502. 
 
 MEEEDETH, Brig.-Gen. SOLOMON Ordered to report at Cairo, 
 549 ; reports for orders, 525. 
 
 Merrimac Frigate sunk at Gosport navy yard, 49. 
 
 MEBEITT, Brig.-Gen. WESLEY On a cavalry expedition, 561 ; 
 attacks the enemy's advance at Strasburg, 627; com- 
 mands 1st division under Sheridan, 686 ; moves to Beams' 
 Station, 683. 
 
 Middle York Bridge Skirmish at, 61. 
 
 MmoLOTzi, CoL GEZA Biographical notice of, 774. 
 
 MILES, Col. D. H. In command at Bull Eun, 68 ; In com- 
 mand at Harper's Ferry, 270 ; mortally wounded at Har- 
 per's Ferry, 270 ; biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 MILES, Brig.-Gen. NELSON A. Commands 1st brigade 1st di- 
 vision 2d corps, 549 ; at Petersburg, 590. 
 
 Mill Springs See "Webb's Cross-roads. 
 
 MILLER, Col. SILAS Biographical notice of, 787. 
 
 Millikeris Bend Attack on, by Confederates, 359 ; report of 
 Halleck on the behavior of colored troops, 859. 
 
 MILXOE, W. H., M. D. Biographical notice of, 731. 
 
 Millcille, Mo. Skirmish at, 67, 81. 
 
 MILROY, Maj.-Gen. EOBEKT H. Makes an attack at Camp 
 Alleghany, 86 ; movements in "West Virginia, 280 ; bat- 
 tles, 232 ; under Fremont at Strasburg, 238 ; commands 
 the right at Cross Keys, 239 ; commands at Winchester, 
 887 ; opposes Ewell, 887 ; retreats to Harper's Ferry, 889 ; 
 court-martialled, 889. 
 
 MINTY, CoL In command in Tennessee, 451, 453 ; at 
 
 Chickamauga, 461. 
 
 MISENER, CoL Commands the cavalry at the battle of 
 
 Corinth, 292. 
 
 Mississippi Action of the Legislature, 7 ; division among 
 the people, 7 ; State Convention assembles, 7 ; ordinance 
 of secession passed, 7 ; delegations from other States, 7 ; 
 arms obtained from Louisiana, 7 ; desolation caused by 
 the war, 485. 
 
 Mississippi River Blockade of, commenced, 54; blockading 
 force, 59; attack on the Federal fleet at the mouth of, 101. 
 
 Missouri Eeply of the Governor to the call for troops, 23; 
 brigade of troops at Camp Jackson surrender to Gen. 
 Lyon, 51 ; scenes which followed, 51 ; Gen. Lyon moves 
 to Jefferson City, 59 ; concentration of troops in, 60 ; Fed- 
 eral force on November 2, 1861, 90 ; do. Confederate force, 
 90 ; military operations, 91 ; operations of guerrillas, 314, 
 815 ; military movements in, 480-433 ; operations in, 628, 
 629. 
 
 MITCHELL, Maj.-Gen. ORMSBY M. Commands a division of 
 Buell's army, 124 ; his advance, 125 ; commands the ad- 
 vance upon Nashville, 182; his address to the troops, 
 182; advances from Nashville, 178; advances toward 
 
 Alabama, 183 ; capture of Huntsville, 183; his situation, 
 184; movements, 184; ordered to Port Eoyal, 185; sends 
 expedition to destroy Charleston and Savannah Eailroad, 
 810 ; biographical notice of, 740. 
 
 MITCHELL, Brig.-Gen. Eobert B. Attacks the enemy at 
 Shelbyville, ^ 
 
 Mix, Col. SIMON H. Biographical notice of, 784. 
 
 Mobile Celebrates the passage of the secession ordinance, 
 9 ; names of streets changed, 10 ; blockaded by Federal 
 fleet, 54 ; evacuation and occupation of, 704. 
 
 Monitor Iron-clad, loss of, 443. 
 
 Monroe Station, Mo. Skirmish at, 81. 
 
 MONROE, JOHN Mayor of New Orleans, 197; answer to Ad- 
 miral Farragut, 197. 
 
 MONSON, Brig.-Gen. MAKLON D. Defeated at Eichmond, 
 Ky., by Gen. E. K. Smith, 282. 
 
 MOORE, Col. Commands a brigade of Couch's division, 
 
 682. 
 
 MORGAN, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE W. Flanked by Kirby Smith 
 in East Tennessee, 284; battle at Tazewell, 284 ; his ad- 
 vance toward Cumberland Gap, 289; the garrison sur- 
 render to him, 290 ; his supply trains cut off, 290 ; ho 
 withdraws toward the Ohio, 290 ; commands a division 
 under Sherman against Vicksburg, 883; attacks the 
 bluffs, 334 
 
 MORGAN, Brig.-Gen. JOHN H. Commander of guerrilla forces, 
 188 ; operations in Tennessee, 188, 189 ; captures a bri- 
 gade of Gen. Dumont's, 189 ; report of his proceedings, 
 190 ; commands a guerrilla force, 282; joins Kirby Smith 
 in Kentucky, 233 ; sent to cut Eosecrans' communication, 
 296 ; raid in Kentucky, Indiana, and Ohio, 409-411 ; cap- 
 ture, 412 ; attacks Hall in Tennessee, 458 ; despatched from 
 East Tennessee to oppose the advance of Averill, 562 ; 
 makes a raid into Kentucky, 582 ; moves toward Waynes- 
 boro, 619 ; biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 MORGAN, Col. Commands a brigade at Port Hudson, 
 
 870. 
 
 MOHRELL, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE W. Commands a division in 
 Porter's corps, 227 ; advances upon Hanover Court House, 
 228; in the battles before Eichmond, 246. 
 
 MORRIS, Lieut GEORGE M. In command of the Cumberland 
 when sunk, 223. 
 
 MORRIS, Commodore HENRY W. In the battle below New 
 Orleans, 194; biographical notice of, 765. 
 
 MORRIS, Brig.-Gen. Surprises Confederate camp near 
 
 Philippi, 56 ; attacks Virginia troops at Buchanan, 61 ; 
 operations under McClellan in West Virginia, 65-67. 
 
 MORRIS, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM H. Commands 1st brigade 3d 
 division 6th corps, 549. 
 
 MORRIS, Col. LEWIS 0. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 MORRIS, CoL ORLANDO H. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 MOSEBY, Brig.-Gen. C. Operations near Washington, 390 ; 
 his operations, 583 ; captures a railroad train, 628. 
 
 MORTON, OLTVEB H. Governor of Indiana, 550; tenders 
 militia, 550 ; address to the people of Indiana, 551. 
 
 MOTT, Brig.-Gen. GERSHAM Commands 1st brigade 4th di- 
 vision 2d corps, 549 ; at the Spottsylvania battle, 559 ; 
 at Petersburg, 578 ; near the Jerusalem road, 580 ; ad- 
 vance on Hatcher's Bun, 671. 
 
 MOTJTON, Maj.-Gen. Alfred In command under Gen. Taylor 
 871 ; recaptures Brashear, 371 ; at Mansfield battle, 510 ; 
 wounded, 510; biographical notice of, 774 
 MOWER, Maj.-Gen. JOSEPH A. In command near luka, 
 Miss., 291 ; in command under Gen. A. J. Smith, 509 ; 
 marches against fort De Eussy, 509; at Pleasant Hill 
 battle, 511 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 
 675; captures Eiver's bridge, 675; at Bentonsville bat- 
 tle, 685. 
 
 Mt. Crawford Gen. Hunter's conflict at, 583. 
 Mt. Vernon, Ala. Arsenal at, seized, 49. 
 
832 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 MULLIGAN, Col. JAMES A. In command of Lexington, Mo., 
 87; surrenders to Gen. Price, 87, 88; killed, 588; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 786. 
 
 MUMPOBD, W. B. Hung at New Orleans by Gen. Butler, 
 204 ; relative to his execution, 824-326. 
 
 Hunfordsville Battle of, 98. 
 
 Mwrfreesboro Battle of, 297, 298. 
 
 MUBPHY, Col. Routed by a Confederate force at luka, 
 
 291. 
 
 MUBPHY, Col. MATTHEW Biographical notice of, 803. 
 
 N 
 
 Nashville Evacuation of, by the enemy, and occupation by 
 Federal troops, 132 ; scenes at, 134 ; battle between 
 Thomas and Hood near, 630. 
 
 Nashville and, Louisville Railroad Its blockade, 92. 
 
 Natchez Surrender of, 199 ; fired upon by Porter, W. D., 
 200. 
 
 Natchitoches Capture of, 509. 
 
 NACMAN, Lieut -Col. GEOKGE Biographical notice of, 765. 
 
 Naval Operations+-Ra.tt\& before Memphis, 167; mouths 
 of the Mississippi, 192 ; preparations to attack Forts 
 Jackson and Phillip, 192 ; attack commenced, 192 ; plan 
 of the attack, 194 ; bombardment, 194 ; preparations to 
 pass the forts, 194 ; passing of the forts, 194 ; conflict, 
 195; approach to New Orleans, 195; correspondence 
 with the city authorities, 196, 197 ; operations of Com. 
 Farragut above New Orleans, 198 ; operations of Com. 
 Porter upon the forts, 198 ; their surrender, 198 ; Baton 
 Rouge, 199 ; Natchez, 199 ; Yicksburg, 199 ; Confederate 
 ram Arkansas, 200 ; further movements before Baton 
 Kouge, 200 ; Western flotilla, 200 ; preparation of iron- 
 clads, 223; Merrimac attacks the Federal fleet below 
 Norfolk, 223 ; Frigate Cumberland destroyed, 223 ; Con- 
 gress burned, 238; other frigates come to the rescue, 
 224; Merrimac fires upon the Minnesota, 224; arrival 
 of the iron-clad Monitor, 224 ; her trip from New York, 
 224; her battle with the Merrimac, 224 ; the latter re- 
 tires, 225; destroyed, 225; attack on Drury's Bluff, 226 ; 
 attack on and capture of the Harriet Lane in Galveston 
 Bay, 811 ; contest in the bay, 812 ; flag of truce, 812 ; 
 Westfield explodes, 812 ; officers killed, 312 ; others es- 
 cape, 312 ; gunboats attack Haines 1 Bluffs, 832 ; Queen 
 of the "West runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 339 ; her 
 expeditions and capture, 840 ; Indianola, where built, 341 ; 
 runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 841 ; destroyed by the 
 Webb and Queen of the West, 842 ; loss of the Lancas- 
 ter, 845; the fleet at the mouths of the Mississippi, 
 865; naval attack on Port Hudson, 865; destruction of 
 the frigate Mississippi, 866 ; capture of a battery, 442 ; 
 blockader Kate driven ashore, 442; Hebe destroyed, 
 448; loss of the Monitor, 443; attack on Fort McAllis- 
 ter, 444 ; capture of the Princess Royal, 444 ; rams at- 
 tack the Federal fleet at Charleston, 444 ; loss of the 
 Smith, 446 ; another attack on Fort McAllister, 446 ; iron- 
 clads attack batteries in Charleston harbor, 447 ; activity 
 of the fleet on the James River, 569 ; removal of torpe- 
 does, 569 ; the gunboat Jones destroyed, 569 ; six squad- 
 rons in 1864, 686; blockading, 636; mouths of Cape 
 Fear Eiver, 637; difficulties of cruisers, 637 ; results of 
 blockade running, 637 ; contest between the Albemarle 
 and gunboats, 638 ; destroyed by torpedoes, 638 ; opera- 
 tions on James River, 639 ; preparations for an attack on 
 the defences of Wilmington, 639 ; squadron in readiness, 
 640 ; entrances to Cape Fear River, 640 ; defences, 640 ; 
 arrival of the fleet, 641 ; explosion of a powder vessel, 
 641 ; result, 641 ; bombardment, 642 ; troops land, 642 ; 
 withdrawn, 642; correspondence, 643; new military ex- 
 pedition sent under Gen. Terry, 643 ; bombardment of 
 
 the iron-clads, 644 ; land attack, 645 ; surrender of the 
 fort, 645; preparations to capture the defences of Mobile, 
 646 ; situation of the defences, 646 ; arrival of the fleet, 
 646 ; attack on Fort Morgan, 646 ; capture of the ram 
 Tennessee, 647; capture of the forts, 647; battle be- 
 tween the Alabama and Kearsage, 647. 
 
 Navy, Confederate Fleet on the Mississippi, 163 ; cruisers, 
 275 ; Sumter, 275 ; Oreto, 275 ; the Alabama, 276 ; her 
 cruise, 276 ; cruises of the Alabama and Florida, 439, 440 ; 
 damage to Federal commerce, 440; attack on the Feder- 
 al fleet by rams at Charleston, 444 ; raising the blockade 
 declared, 445 ; loss of the Atlanta, 450 ; operations of the 
 Stonewall, 688 ; merchant vessels destroyed, 633 ; Ala- 
 bama and Florida destroyed, 634 ; Tallahassee, 634 ; Olus- 
 tee, 634 ; Chickamauga, 634 ; capture of the steamer 
 Roanoke, 684 ; attack on the gunboats on the James, 670. 
 
 Navy Department Its organization, 716. 
 
 Navy, United States Report of the Secretary, Dec. 1861, 
 116 ; summary of the vessels purchased, 117 ; iron-clads, 
 117 ; action of Congress on, 117 ; contracts authorized, 
 119 ; western gunboat fleet, 119 ; mortar-boats, 119 ; its 
 growth, 441 ; grades of the officers changed, 441 ; its 
 fleets, 441 ; seamen, 441 ; squadrons in service, 441 ; cap- 
 ture of the Atlanta, 450 ; Mississippi flotilla, 451 ; captures 
 by the fleets, 451 ; prizes, 451 ; manner of securing an 
 effective blockade of the Southern coast, 634 ; captures 
 at Wilmington, 685; fleet on the interior rivers, 635; 
 annual increase of the navy, 635; vessels constructed, 
 685 ; various classes, 636 ; iron-clads, 686 ; officers of, 716. 
 
 NAZEK, Lieut.-Col. Biographical notice of, 764 
 
 NEGLEY, Maj.-Gen. JAMES 8. Commands a brigade in Bnell's 
 army, 124 ; makes an attack on Chattanooga, 185 ; at the 
 battle of Murfreesboro, 298 ; advances in Tennessee, 456 ; 
 encounters the rear of Hardee's force, 456 ; encounters 
 the enemy, 460 ; repulsed, 460 ; at Chickamauga, 462. 
 
 NEILL, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS H. Commands 3d brigade of 2d 
 division of 6th corps, 549. 
 
 NELSON, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM Establishes Camp Dick Rob- 
 inson, in Kentucky, 93 ; marches to Pikeville, Ky., 97 ; 
 address to his troops, 97 ; commands a brigade in Buell's 
 army, 124 ; advances from Nashville, 173 ; in the battle 
 of Pittsburg Landing, 177 ; reaches Richmond, Ky., after 
 the battle, 282 ; biographical notice of, 737. 
 
 Nesho Company of Confederates captured at, 61. 
 
 Newbern, N. O. Attack on, by Gen. Burnside, 189 ; cap- 
 ture, 139. 
 
 New Iberia, La. Capture of, 867. 
 
 New Jersey Response to the first call for troops, 28 ; appro- 
 priates $2,000,000 to war purposes, 51 ; sends a brigade 
 of troops to Washington, 51. 
 
 New Madrid Assaulted and captured by Gen. Pope, 163. 
 
 New Mexico Surrender of Union forces, 82. 
 
 New Orleans Northern steamers seized, 51 ; vessels seized 
 at, 68 ; capture of, 196. 
 
 New Ulm, Attack upon by the Indians, 816. 
 
 NEWTON, Maj.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade in Slocum's 
 division, 269 ; reports for orders, 525 ; commands divis- 
 ion of 4th corps, 529 ; at Resaca, 529 ; at Kenesaw Moun- 
 tain, 584; at Atlanta, 536; ordered to report to Gen. 
 Sherman, 549 ; address to his troops, 549 ; address to his 
 command, 549. 
 
 New York City Excitement on the first call for men, 28 ; 
 activity of the military, 28; 7th regiment leaves for 
 Washington, 28 ; arrival of the 6th Massachusetts, 28 ; 
 do. of the 8th, 29; meetings of public bodies, 29; raising 
 money, 29 ; excitement on Sunday, April 21st, 1861, 29, 
 80; departure of troops, 29, 30; sermons of tho clergy, 
 80; more troops leave, 80; action of the Chamber of 
 Commerce on the destruction caused by the cruiser Ala- 
 bama, 278. 
 
IXDEX OF CONTEXTS. 
 
 833 
 
 New York Troops sent forward, 892. 
 
 NICKEBSON, Brig.-Gen. FBANK S. Commands a brigade of 
 T. W. Sherman's division, 363; expedition from New 
 Orleans, 363. 
 
 Norfolk Expedition against, organized by Gen. Wool, 225 ; 
 its force, 225; the advance, 225; occupies Norfolk, 225; 
 explosion at Craney Island, 225 ; defences of Norfolk, 
 225. 
 
 North Carolina Reply of the Governor to the call for 
 troops, 40 ; action of the Legislature, 42 ; correspondence 
 of the Governor with the Secretary of "War, disowning 
 the seizure of the forts in January, 42 ; commissioners 
 sent to Montgomery, 42 ; action relative to State conven- 
 tion, 42 ; vote of the State, 43 ; Convention assembles, 
 44 ; its action, 44 ; ordinance of secession adopted, 44 ; 
 members of Confederate Congress, 44 ; flag of the State, 
 44 ; expedition against, under Gen. Burnside, 135. 
 
 O 
 
 O'BsiEN, Lieut Frrz J. Biographical notice of, 72a 
 
 O'BsrEN, CoL H. T. Biographical notice of, 763. 
 
 Officers, Public Oaih required by Congress to take before 
 entering upon their duties, 319. 
 
 OHLENSCHLAGEB, Dr. E. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 Olustee, Flo. Battle of, 507. 
 
 Opequan Creek Sheridan attacks Early, 624. 
 
 ORD, Maj.-Gen. EDWARD, O. C. In command at Dranesville, 
 114; in command under Grant in Miss., 291 ; in the con- 
 flict at Hatchee River, 294 ; moves to New Orleans, 365 ; 
 supersedes Gen. "Wallace at Baltimore, 587; commands 
 18th corps, 589 ; moves against Kichmond, 592 ; com- 
 mands 24th army corps, 655 ; position of the Army of the 
 James, 687. 
 
 Ordnance and small Arms Amount held by the Govern- 
 ment at the beginning of the war, 429 ; Paixhan guns, 
 429; Rodman, 429; Dahlgren, 429; Brooke guns, 430; 
 Parrott guns, 430; projectiles, 430; improvement in 
 small arms, 430 ; cartridges, 431 ; Sharp's rifle, 432 ; Mer- 
 rill rifle, 432; Ashcroft rifle, 432; Greene rifle, 432; 
 Maynard rifle, 433 ; Smith's breech loading, 434 ; Burn- 
 side rifle, 434, Wesson's rifle, 434; Ballard rifle, 435; 
 Colt's rifle, 436 ; Spencer repeating rifle, 336 ; Henry's 
 repeating rifle, 437 ; its construction, 438 ; very effective 
 at short distances, 438; incidents of its use, 438; "Whit- 
 worth rifle, 439 ; its construction, 439. 
 
 Oreto. Confederate cruiser, 275 ; arrives at Mobile, 275. 
 
 O'RouBKB, CoL P. H. Biographical notice of, 761. 
 
 OSTEEHATTS, Maj.-Gen. PETEB A. Skirmish at Searcy, Ark. 
 814 ; near Port Gibson, 847 ; commands 15th corps under 
 Sherman, 613. 
 
 OWEN. Brig.-Gen. J. P. Commands 2d brigade 2d division 
 2d corps, 549. 
 
 Paducah Attack on, by Forrest, 516. 
 
 PAINE, Brig.-Gen. Henry E. In command at Port Hudson, 
 370. 
 
 PAINE, Brig.-Gen. CHAKI.ES J. Commands a division in the 
 attack on Fort Fisher, 640-645. 
 
 PAINE, Maj. J. "W. Biographical notice of, 794. 
 
 Paintville, Ky. Battle near, 121. 
 
 PALMEB, Brig.-Gen. I. N. In the battle before Williams- 
 burg, 221 ; in command at Newbern, 522 ; order relative 
 to incendiaries, 522. 
 
 PALMEE, Brig.-Gen. INNIS A. Under Schofleld in North 
 Carolina, 683 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; advances on Dalton, 
 604 ; commands a corps of Cumberland Army, 526 ; car- 
 
 53 
 
 ries Tunnel Hill, 528 ; attempts to break the enemy's 
 line, 529 ; at Resaca, 530 ; resigns his command, 541. 
 PALMEE, Com. J. S. Takes possession of Baton Rouge, 199 
 
 lands at Natchez, 199. 
 
 PABISEN, Lieut-CoL P. J. Biographical notice of, 736. 
 PABKE, Maj.-Gen. JOHN G. Commands in North Carolina, 
 135 ; advances to Beaufort, 141 ; brings reinforcements 
 to Grant at Vicksburg ; 359 ; commands 9th army corps, 
 655. 
 
 PABKEB, Com. FOXHALL A. Commands Potomac flotilla, 636. 
 PABKEB, JOEL Gov. of New Jersey, 891 ; calls for troops, 
 
 391. 
 
 PARSONS, LEWIS E. Provisional Gov. of Ala., 717. 
 PATE, Col. H. CLAY Killed by Federal cavalry, 562; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 793. 
 PATTEN, Maj. H. L. Biographical notice of, 790. 
 
 PATTEN, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 PATTEBSON, Maj.-Gen. Commands on the Upper Potomac, 
 56; crosses the Potomac, 61; his position June 80th, 
 1861, 67. 
 
 PATTEESON, Brig.-Gen. F. E. Biographical notice of, 74L 
 PAXTON, Brig.-Gen. E. F. Biographical notice of, 749. 
 PEABODY, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 729. 
 Peace Movements Mission of Stephens, 489 ; ostensibly rel- 
 ative to prisoners, 489; rejected, 489; amnesty procla- 
 mation, 491 ; visit of Gilmore and Jacques to Richmond, 
 657 ; correspondence, 657 ; reports, 658 ; correspondence 
 between Messrs Greeley, Jewett, Sanders, Clay, Hoi- 
 combe, and President Lincoln, 659-662; report of Mr. 
 Lincoln, of his meeting Commissioners at Fortress Mon- 
 roe, 663-666 ; report of the Commissioners, 666. 
 Pea Mdge Buttle of, 158. 
 
 PEAESON, Rear- Ad. G. F. Commands in the Pacific, 686. 
 PECK, Maj.-Gen. JOHN G. In the battle before Williams- 
 burg, 221 ; defends Suffolk, Va., 472 ; reports the capture 
 of Plymouth, 520. 
 
 FEOBAM, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Defeated by Gillmore near Somer- 
 set, Ky., 457 ; ordered near Lafayette, 462 ; wounded at 
 Wilderness, 555; resists the Federal advance, 672; killed, 
 672 ; biographical notice of, 796. 
 
 PEGEAM, Col. W. Defeated at Rich Mountain, 66; surren- 
 ders, 67 ; biographical notice of, 729. 
 
 PEMBEBTON, Lieut-Gen. JOHN C. Commands a Confederate 
 force in Mississippi, 295, 831 ; falls back to Granada, 831 ; 
 in command at Vicksbnrg, 835; address to his troops 
 after the repulse of Sherman, 835 ; surrenders Vicksburg, 
 860. 
 PENDEB, Maj.-Gen. W. D. Commands a division of Hill's 
 
 corps at Gettysburg, 401 ; biographical notice of, 762. 
 PENDEEGBAST, Com. G. J. Biographical notice of, 741. 
 Pennsylvania Excitement on the approach of Lee's army, 
 
 266 ; do. on the invasion in 1864, 58& 
 
 Pensacola Bay Description of, 99 ; Fort Pickens taken pos- 
 session of by Lieut A. J. Slemmer, 99 ; Fort Pickens re- 
 enforced, 12-16 April, 99 ; Wilson's regiment stationed on 
 Santa Rosa Island, 99, 100 ; daring exploits of Federal 
 troops, 100 ; attack on Wilson's regiment, October 8, 100 ; 
 bombardment of Forts Barrancas and McRae by Fort 
 Pickens, and of Fort Pickens by the Confederate forts 
 and batteries, 100. 
 
 PEBBIN, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 779. 
 
 PEBBY, B. F. Provisional Governor of South Carolina, 711. 
 PEBBY, Col. J. H., D. D. Biographical notice of, 730. 
 Perryville, Ky. Battle of, 287. 
 Petersburg Its situation, 576; siege of, 576, &c. ; evacuation 
 
 and surrender of, 692. 
 PeirelA. Confederate privateer, 61. 
 PETTIGBEW, Brig.-Gen. J. In command at Gettysburg, 404; 
 
 makes a demonstration against Newbern, 472. 
 PETTUS, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Biographical notice of, 786. 
 
834 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PBELPS, JOHN G. Appointed Provisional Governor of Arkan- 
 sas, 814 
 
 PHELPS, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. Commands at Ship Island, 
 190; his proclamation, 190; occupies the forts below 
 New Orleans, 199. 
 
 PHENIX, Com. DAWSEN Biographical notice of, 773. 
 
 Philippic Confederate force surprised by Gen. McClellan, 
 65 ; surprise of a Confederate camp near, 55, 56. 
 
 PHILIPS, Col. W. A. Attacked near Fort Gibson, Indian 
 Territory, 482. 
 
 PICKENS, FRANCIS W., Governor of South Carolina On the 
 causes of separation, 3 ; his cabinet, 5 ; demands Bur- 
 render of Fort Sumter, 6; sends commissioners to Wash- 
 ington, 5 ; despatch to the Governor of Virginia, 36. 
 
 PICKETT, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE E. In command under Gen. 
 Johnston, 348 ; commands a division of Longstreet's corps 
 at Gettysburg, 401 ; captures a post at Bachelor's Creek, 
 N. C., 519 ; report, 520 ; attacks Butler's lines, 578. 
 
 PIERCE, Gen. E. W. Commands the expedition against Great 
 Bethel, 56. 
 
 PHRPONT, FBANK H. Elected Governor of West Virginia, 
 60, 891 ; calls for troops, 891. 
 
 Pig's Point Attack on the battery at, by the steamer Har- 
 riet Lane, 56. 
 
 PIKE, Brig.-Gen. ALBERT At the battle of Pea Eidge, 158. 
 
 PILLOW, Maj.-Gen. GIDEON J. In command in West Tennes- 
 see, 59 ; relieves Belmont, 110 ; escapes from Fort Doael- 
 son, 129 ; in command in the southwest, 172. 
 
 Pilot Knob Skirmish at, 89. 
 
 Pittsburg Landing, or SMloTir Battle of, 176, 177; excite- 
 ment on the approach of the enemy, 844 
 
 Plantersville, Ala. Battle at, 708. 
 
 Pleasant ffill Battle of, 611. 
 
 PLEASANTON, Maj.-Gen. ALFRED Skirmishes in Maryland, 
 268; crosses the Potomac, 801, 802; commands in the 
 conflict near Beverly Ford, 884 ; report of his attack on 
 Stuart, 895 ; ordered to report to Bosecrans in Missouri, 
 549; address to his command, 549; at Jefferson City, 
 629. 
 
 PLEABANTS, Lieut. -Col. Conducts mining operations 
 
 before Petersburg, 590. 
 
 PLTTMMER, J. B. Biographical notice of, 751. 
 
 Plymouth, Jf. C. Capture of, 520. 
 
 Poootaligo Bridge Attack on by Sherman's troops, 678. 
 
 POINDEXTEB, Col. Operations in Missouri, 814 815. 
 
 PoTcomoke Sound, Va. Destruction of vessels at, 83. 
 
 POLIGNAO, Brig.-Gen. Commands Mouton's division at 
 Pleasant Hill battle, 611. 
 
 POLK, Maj.-Gen. LEONIDAS Letter on the invasion of Ken- 
 tucky, 94 ; in command in the southwest, 172 ; of 1st 
 corps, 173 ; commands a division of Bragg's army, 288 ; 
 at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; ordered to Gordon's 
 Mills, 462 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; in command at Meri- 
 dian, 601 ; commands a corps of Johnston's army, 526 ; 
 killed, 532; biographical notice of, 7S3. 
 
 POLLARD, Lieut -CoL Defeats Dahlgren, 523. 
 
 POMEROY, Senator Organizes an Emigrant Aid Society, 155. 
 
 POPE, CoL C. Biographical notice of, 741. 
 
 POPE, Brig.-Gen. HAMILTON Commands Kentucky Home 
 Guards, 95. 
 
 POPE, Capt JOHN Commands squadron at the mouth of 
 the Mississippi, 101 ; attacked by an iron-clad ram, 101 ; 
 retreats, 101. 
 
 POPE, Maj.-Gen. JOHN In command in Northern Missouri, 
 81; commands a division under Gen. Fremont, 89; 
 inarches upon New Madrid, 168; occupies Point Pleas- 
 ant, 163 ; assaults New Madrid, 163 ; crosses the Missis- 
 sippi with his army, 165 ; captures the Confederate force, 
 165; ordered to join Gen. Grant, 167; arrives at Pitts- 
 trarg Landing, 179; pursues Beaurcgard retiring from 
 
 Corinth, 183 ; appointed to the command of the Army of 
 Virginia, 254; address to the army, 254; orders, 255; 
 position of his army, 255; takes the field, 256; concen- 
 trates at Culpepper, 256 ; changes his position, 258 ; at 
 . the battle of Cedar Mountain, 258; his baggage cap- 
 tured, 260 ; his report, 261 ; on the retreat, 261 ; with- 
 draws his army to the defences of Washington, 265 ; 
 ordered to command in Northwestern Department, 
 817 ; operations against the Indians,"817 ; effect of his 
 action on the exchange of prisoners, 825; ordered to 
 send troops to Tennessee, 460; his operations against 
 the Indiana, 631. 
 
 POETEE, Kear- Admiral D. D. Comi^ands the mortar fleet 
 against New Orleans, 191 ; moves his flotilla to bombard 
 Fort Jackson, 192 ; receives the surrender of forts be- 
 low New Orleans, 198; conveys Sherman down the 
 Mississippi, 332; moves with the fleet up the Arkansas, 
 836 ; bombards Fort Hindman at Arkansas Point, 336 ; 
 his operations before Vicksburg, 842 ; sends an expedi- 
 tion to Cypress Bayou, 344 ; runs the batteries of Vicks- 
 burg with gunboats and transports, 346 ; attacks Grand 
 Gulf, 347; his report, 847; occupies Grand Gulf, 848; 
 report, 348; cooperates with Grant at Haines' Bluff, 
 855 ; his report, 855 ; reports the assault on Vicksburg, 
 358; his report of operations before Vicksburg, 862; 
 takes possession of Alexandria, 867 ; his report, 367, 368 ; 
 commands Mississippi flotilla, 442; collects a fleet on 
 Bed Eiver, 508 ; fleet up the Bed Eiver, 511 ; reports 
 the difficulties of his situation, 513 ; commands North 
 Atlantic squadron, 636; report of the explosion of a 
 powder vessel at Fort Fisher, 641; commands expedi- 
 tion against Fort Fisher, 641 ; bombards the fort, 642; 
 correspondence with Butler on Fort Fisher, 643 ; second 
 expedition against Fort Fisher, 644; its success, 645; 
 his fleet off Cape Fear Eiver, 682. 
 
 PORTER, Maj.-Gen. FITZ-JOHN In command at Bull Bnn, 
 68; advances upon Hanover Court House, 227; in tho 
 battles before Eichmond, 244 ; advance of his divisions 
 to Gen. Pope, 260; ordered to Washington, 261; at 
 Antietam, 271 ; moves along the Blue Eidge, 302. 
 
 PORTER, Col. J. C. His operations in Missouri, 314 ; cap 
 ture and treatment of Allsman, 815; movements in 
 Missouri, 481. 
 
 PORTER, Col. P. A. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 POBTEE, Commander W. D. Commands the Essex at Fort 
 Henry, 127 ; attempts to destroy the ram Arkansas, 200 ; 
 attacks near Baton Eouge, 200 ; further proceedings, 200 ; 
 biographical notice of, 776. 
 
 Port Hudson, Miss. Strongly fortified, 810; military and 
 naval expedition against, 365 ; its failure, 865 ; invested 
 by Gen. Banks, 869 ; surrendered, 371 ; terms, 872. 
 
 Port Eepublicr- Battle at, with Jackson, 240 ; conflict with 
 Hunter's troops, 583. 
 
 Port lioyal Expedition Its object and destination, 108 ; 
 population and productions of the group of islands, 108; 
 date of sailing, 108 ; vessels of the expedition, 108 ; com- 
 manded by Com. S. F. Dupont, 108 ; the military forces 
 of the expedition, 108 ; commanded by Gen. T. W. Sher- 
 man, 108; a gale of wind scatters the ships, 108; arrival 
 at Port Eoyal, 108 ; vessels enter the harbor, 108 ; a 
 storm, 108 ; the forts, 108 ; attack on them, 109 ; the plan, 
 109 ; captured, 109 ; loss, 109 ; results, 109 ; made a mili- 
 tary and naval station, 143 ; designs of the enemy, 143. 
 
 POSEY, Brig.-Gen. C. Biographical notice of, 769. 
 
 Potomac River Light-ship seized, 52. 
 
 Potosi, Mo. Skirmish at, 88. 
 
 POTTER, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD E. Operations near Charles- 
 ton, 67a 
 
 POTTER, Brig.-Gen. EGBERT B. In the assault at Pctersburg ( 
 590, 591. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 835 
 
 Prairie Grove, Ark. Conflict at, 814. 
 
 PBATT, Col. G. "W. Biographical notice of, 733. 
 
 PEBBLE, Commodore GEO. H. Dismissed from service, 275. 
 
 PRENTICE, W. C. Biographical notice of, 737. 
 
 PBENTISS, Brig.-Gen. Commands at Mount Zion, 155 ; 
 
 commands a division of Grant's army, 173 ; position at 
 Shiloh, 173. 
 
 Prestonoury, Ky Skirmish near, 97. 
 
 PRICE, Brig.-Gen. ED. Capture of, 156. 
 
 PRICE, Maj.-Gen. STEELING E. In command in Missouri, 
 81 ; junction with Gen. McCulloch, 82 ; battle of Wilson's 
 Creek, 82 ; advances from Arkansas, 87 ; moves to Lex- 
 ington, 87; captures it, 88; retires to Springfield, 88; 
 his original plans, 89 ; retreats before Fremont, 89 ; his 
 truce with Fremont, 90 ; subsequent plans, 91 ; retreats 
 from Missouri, 156; report of his retreat from Missouri, 
 156; operations in Arkansas, 157; in battle of Pea Ridge, 
 158 ; in command at luka, 291 ; evacuates it, 291 ; joins 
 Van Dora, 292; activity in Missouri, 480-482 ; in com- 
 mand in Arkansas, 515; at Sabine Eiver, 516; invades 
 Missouri, 628. 
 
 PRINCE, Capt. F. E. As Chief Engineer, attempts to open 
 another route below Vicksburg, 345. 
 
 PRINCE, Brig.-GeD. HENBY H. Eeports to Sedgwick, 525; 
 commands 3d" division of 6th corps, 549. 
 
 Prisoner ^Exchange of. Early action of the Federal Govern- 
 ment, 115 ; treaty between Gens. Fremont and Price, 115 ; 
 commissioners appointed by the Federal Government at 
 the close of 1861, rejected at Bichmofld, 115 ; message of 
 Mr. Davis relative to a communication sent to Washing- 
 ton by Col. Taylor, 115 ; position at the close of 1861, 321 ; 
 commissioners to Eichmond appointed, 321 ; admission 
 to Eichmond refused, 321 ; arrangements for an exchange, 
 821; recommendation to release Confederate prisoners 
 from the obligations of parole, 321 ; exchange suspended, 
 821 ; privateersmen, 821 ; held as prisoners of war, 321 ; 
 exchange proposed, 821 ; correspondence, 822 ; instruc- 
 tions of Confederate Secretary, 822 ; exchange suspended, 
 823 ; Federal Government yields, 323 ; terms of exchange 
 established, 823, 824 ; new complications, 824 ; corre- 
 spondence of Gens. Lee and Halleck, 824; orders to mili- 
 tary commanders in Virginia, 325 ; letter of President 
 Davis to Gen. Lee, 325 ; letter of Gen. Lee to Gen. Hal- 
 leck, 826; Confederate order relative to Gens. Hunter 
 and Phelps, 326; do. relative to Gen. Neil, 327; message 
 of Davis to' the Congress at Eichmond, 495 ; difficulty 
 relative to colored soldiers, 496; order of President Lin- 
 coln, 496 ; treatment of colored prisoners, 497 ; number 
 of Confederate prisoners, 497 ; attempt to liberate prison- 
 ers at Johnson's Island, 497 ; numbers exchanged, 668 ; 
 suspension, 668 ; appeal of prisoners to President Lin- 
 coln, 669 ; their distress and suffering, 669 ; order rela- 
 tive to, 707. 
 
 Privateers Fitted out in Southern ports, 61. 
 
 Prises Captured in 1863, 451. 
 
 Provisional Governors of Southern States, 711. 
 
 Provost Marshals Appointment of, 330 ; duties assigned to 
 them, 830. 
 
 PUTNAM, Brig.-Gen. HALDIMAND S. Advances on Morris 
 Island against Wagner, 474 ; biographical notice of, 763. 
 
 PUTNAM, W. L. Biographical notice of, 726. 
 
 PYB, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 QUANTBELL, Col. Gathers followers in Missouri, 314 ; 
 
 his operations, 815 ; sacks Lawrence, Kansas, 484 ; at- 
 tacks Gen. Blunt, 484. 
 
 Queen of the West^- Disabled before Memphis, 168 ; runs 
 past the batteries at Vicksburg, 839; attempts to de- 
 
 stroy the City of Vicksburg, steamer, 839 ; further oper- 
 ations, 840 ; blown up, 867. 
 
 QriMBY, Brig.-Gen. J. F. Commands a division in McPher- 
 son's corps, 344. 
 
 R 
 
 EAINS, Brig.-Gen. J. E. Commands in the battle of Car- 
 thage, 61 ; conflict near Tazewell, 290 ; biographical notice 
 of, 743. 
 
 BAIXS, Brig.-Gen. Position in Arkansas, 160 ; declares 
 
 martial law at Little Eock, 814. 
 
 Raleigh Occupied by Sherman, 698. 
 
 E AM SAY, Capt ALLAN Biographical notice of, 773. 
 
 EAMSEY Governor of Minnesota, 817 ; reports destruction 
 done by the Indians, 817. 
 
 EAMSEUB, Maj.-Gen. STEPHEN D. Killed at Cedar Creek, 
 627 ; biographical notice of, 793. 
 
 BANDOLPH, Lieut.-Col. Biographical notice of, 778. 
 
 BANSOM, Brig.-Gen. T. E. G. At Mansfield battle, 510; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 793. 
 
 EANBOM, Brig.-Gen. WATT Commands a division of Lee's 
 army, 372 ; commands an expedition into Maryland, 585 ; 
 his orders, 5S5; biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 BAWZINS, Brig.-Gen. J. A. Chief of staff to Grant, 550. 
 
 Raymond, Miss. Battle near, 351. 
 
 BEAD,' Com. A. Biographical notice of, 763. 
 
 BEAD, Lieut. CHAS. W. Commands Confederate privateer 
 Clarence, 440 ; transferred to the bark Tacony, 440 ; 
 movements, 440 ; capture, 440. 
 
 BEAD, Brig.-Gen. 8. T. Biographical notice of, 799. 
 
 Bear-Admirals of the Navy, 716. 
 
 EECTOB Governor of Arkansas, 814 ; flees, 814. 
 
 EEDFIELD, Col. JAMES Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 BEEVE, Lieut-Col. Surrenders Federal troops in 
 
 Texas, 85. 
 
 EEILLY, Brig.-Gen. JAMES W. Commands Cox's division, 
 6S3. 
 
 EENO, Maj.-Gen. JESSE L. Commands in North Carolina, 
 185 ; moves toward Norfolk, Va., 141 ; reenforces Gen. 
 Pope, 259 ; ordered to Greenwich, 261 ; at the battle of 
 South Mountain, 269 ; killed, 269. 
 
 EBNSHAW, Com. W. B. Takes possession of Galveston, 311 ; 
 biographical notice of, 744. 
 
 Resaca Battle at, 529. 
 
 Revenue Cutters Seized by the Confederacy, 63. 
 
 BBVEBE, CoL P. J. Biographical notice of, 762. 
 
 Revolutionary War~-It$ soldiers, 1 ; battles, 1 ; command- 
 ers, 1. 
 
 EEYNOLDS, Maj.-Gen. Jons F. In command at Greenbriar, 
 86 ; in command at Dranesville, 114 ; ordered to Gaines- 
 ville, 261 ; at the battle of Fredericksburg, 807 ; com- 
 mands 1st corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 378 ; at 
 Gettysburg, 400 ; killed, 400; biographical notice of, 760. 
 
 EEYNOLDS, Maj.-Gen. JOSEPH J. Commands an expedition 
 In Tennessee, 453 ; advances in Tennessee, 456 ; at Chick- 
 amauga, 462; commands 7th army corps, 655; commands 
 Department of Arkansas, 655. 
 
 BHIND, Com. A. C. Attacks forts at Charleston, 447; sx- 
 plodes a powder vessel at Fort Fisher, 641. 
 
 EHODDY, Brig.-Gen. Captures Streight, 454 ; opposes 
 
 Wilson, 708. 
 
 Rliode Island Response to the first call for troops, 2S. 
 
 BHODES, Maj.-Gen. B. E. Attacks Berry ville, 387 ; captures 
 Martinsburg, 889 ; position of his division, 398 ; at Gettys- 
 burg, 401 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; commands in the inva- 
 sion of Maryland, 588 ; biographical notice ot, 790. 
 
 EICE, Brig.-Gen. JAMES C. Commands 2d brigade 4th divi- 
 sion of 5th corps, 549; at the Spottsylvania battle, 55S; 
 biographical notice of 779 
 
836 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 RICE, Brig. -Gen. 8. A. Biographical notice of, 785. 
 
 RICHARDSON, Maj.-Gen. ISRAEL B. In command at Bull Run, 
 68 ; in the battles before Richmond, 244 ; wounded at An- 
 tietam, 271 ; biographical notice of, 740. 
 
 Richmond, Ky. Battle at, 282. 
 
 Richmond, Fa. Made the seat of the Confederate Govern- 
 ment, 54 ; railroads to, 809 ; evacuation and occupation 
 of, 692 ; report of, 692, 693. 
 
 Rich Mountain Battle at, 66. 
 
 RICKETTS, Brig.-Gen. JAMES B. At Bull Run, 75; commands 
 a division in McDowell's corps, 256; in the battle at 
 Cedar Mountain, 258 ; burns the bridge at Rappahannock 
 Station, 260 ; ordered to report to Gen. Meade for com- 
 mand, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at Coal Harbor, 
 578 ; at Monocacy Junction, 587 ; wounded at Cedar Run, 
 627. 
 
 RIELY, Col. Biographical notice of, 784. 
 
 RINGGOLD, Lieut-Col. G. H. Biographical notice of, 774. 
 
 RINGOLD, CoL BENJ. Biographical notice of, 750. 
 
 Rio Grande Banks' expedition to the mouth of the, 480. 
 
 Riots in Nm.o fork and other cities Commencement of 
 the draft in New York, 414 ; excitement, 414 ; disturban- 
 ces on the first and second days, 414. 415 ; meeting of 
 Board of Aldermen, 416; call of Gen. Wool, 417; procla- 
 mations of Gov. Seymour, 417 ; effect, 417 ; murder of 
 Col. O'Brien, 418 ; arrival of troops, 418 ; persons killed, 
 418; damage to property, 418 ; riot in Boston, 418; do. 
 in Portsmouth, 419 ; disturbances in Holmes County, 
 Ohio, 419. 
 
 RIPLEY, Col. 0. H. Biographical notice of, 780. 
 
 EIPLET, Brig.-Gen. R. S. Biographical notice of, 766. 
 
 RIVES, Col. BENJAMIN A. Biographical notice of, 728. 
 
 Roanoke Island, N. C. Capture of, 187. 
 
 ROBERTS, CoL G. T. Commands a boat expedition across 
 the Mississippi, 163 ; biographical notice of, 732. 
 
 ROBHETS, Col. G. W. Biographical notice of, 743. 
 
 ROBERTSON, Brig.-Gen. Commands in Hood's division, 463 ; 
 at Chickamanga, 463. 
 
 ROBINSON, Brig.-Gen. J. C. Commands 2d division of 5th 
 corps, 549 ; commands a division at Gettysburg, 400 ; at 
 the Wilderness battle, 553 ; wounded near Spottsylvania 
 Court House, 556. 
 
 ROBINSON, JAMES F. Gov. of Ky., 283 ; proclamation on the 
 invasion of Kirby Smith, 283. 
 
 Rocky Gap, Fa. Conflict at, 471. 
 
 RODGEBS, Com. E. R. P. Commands naval force in the waters 
 of South Carolina, 143 ; expedition up the St. Mary's, 149. 
 
 RODGBBS, Com. GEO. W. Attacks forts at Charleston, 447. 
 
 RODGERS, Com. JOHN. Captures the Atlanta, 450 ; attacks 
 batteries in Charleston harbor, 447. 
 
 RODMAN, Brig.-Gen. ISAAC P. At the battle of South Moun- 
 tain, 269 ; wounded at Antietam, 272 ; biographical no- 
 tice of, 787. 
 
 RODMAN, Lieut-Col. W. L. Biographical notice of, 758. 
 
 ROGERS, Col. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 ROGGEBS, CHAELES. Biographical notice of, 724 
 
 Romney Virginia troops at, captured by CoL Walker, 59. 
 
 ROSE, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 772. 
 
 ROSBCEANS, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM 8. At Rich Mountain, 6G ; 
 operations in Western Virginia, 86; in command in 
 Western Virginia, 120 ; retires from West Virginia and 
 takes command of Pope's corps of Grant's army, 230; 
 relieves Gen. Buell in Tennessee, 289 ; moves with 
 Grant against Inka, 291 ; fights at luka, 291 ; in com- 
 mand at Corinth, 292; address to his troops after the 
 battle at Corinth, 294; proceeds to Cincinnati, 294 ; ad- 
 vances to Bowling Green, Ky., 296 ; fights at Muri'rees- 
 boro, 297,298; position of his army, 452; replies to 
 Halleck's letters, 455; begins to move his army, 455; his 
 plan, 455; further replies to Halleck,456; takes Chatta- 
 
 nooga, 457 ; line of his army, 460 ; advances against Bragg 
 in Georgia, 460 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; retreats to Chat- 
 tanooga, 465 ; address to his army, 465 ; relieved of com- 
 mand, 466 ; in command in Missouri, 628. 
 
 Ross, Brig.-Gen. L. F. Commands the expedition through 
 the Cold Water to Fort Pemberton, 343 ; repulsed, 844 
 
 ROSSEAIT, Maj.-Gen. LOVELL H. Takes command of Gen. 
 Mitchell's division of Buell's army, 185 ; commands a 
 corps of Rosecrans' army, 296 ; encounters Wheeler, 
 895 ; advances in Tennessee, 456 ; makes a raid on rail- 
 roads in Alabama, 539 ; pursues Wheeler, 544 ; at Mur- 
 freesboro, 680. 
 
 ROSSES, Brig.-Gen. Captures Beverly, 672; opposes Sher- 
 idan's advance, 686. 
 
 ROWAN, Com. STEPHEN C. Captures Elizabeth City, N. C., 
 187 ; moves on Winton, 137 ; commands South Atlantic 
 squadron, 636. 
 
 RTTFFIN, Col. THOMAS Biographical notice of, 768. 
 
 RUGER, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS H. Commands a division of the 
 23d corps, 683. 
 
 RULISON, Dr. W. H. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 RTTNYON, Brig.-Gen. THEODOEE Appointed to command 
 New Jersey troops, 51 ; in command at Bull Run, 68. 
 
 RUBSELL, Brig.-Gen. D. A. Commands 2d brigade 3d divis- 
 ion 6th corps, 549 ; at Coal Harbor, 573 ; killed at Ope- 
 quan Creek, 624 ; biographical notice of, 790. 
 
 RTJSSELL, EARL Correspondence with Mr. Adams relative to 
 the destruction by the Oreto and Alabama, 280, 281. 
 
 S 
 
 Sabine Pass Expedition against, 480 ; disaster to the fleet, 
 480. 
 
 Sachem A gunboat captured at Sabine Pass, 4SO. 
 
 Salem, Va. Railroad destroyed by Avcrill, 471. 
 
 Saline River, Ark. Conflict at, 516. 
 
 Sallie A Confederate privateer, 63 ; her prizes, 63. 
 
 SANDERS, Major R. Biographical notice of, 789. 
 
 SANDERS, Brig.-Gen. W. P. Biographical notice of, 770. 
 
 SANDERSON, CoL J. P. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 Sanitary and other Commissions Origin, 594 ; organiza- 
 tions, 594; draft of powers asked for, 594 ; objects, 694 ; 
 material of volunteers, 595 ; prevention of disease, 595 ; 
 relief, 595; first commission, 595; tracts issued, 596; 
 committees, 596; agents, 596; transportation of the 
 wounded soldiers, 596; different means adopted, 596, 
 597 ; railroad cars, 597 ; departments of work compre- 
 hended, 600 ; sanitary inspection, 600 ; of general relief, 
 601 ; of special relief, 601 ; lodges, 601 ; cars, 602 ; steam- 
 ers, 602; hospitals, 602; department of field relief, 602; 
 expenditures and receipts, 603 ; Western Sanitary Com- 
 mission, 603 ; order of Gen. Fremont, 603 ; other commis- 
 
 ' sions, 604; New England Soldiers' Relief, 604; the sani- 
 tary aided by the Government, 606; receipts and ex- 
 penditures, 607; summary of work in 1864, Union Com- 
 mission, 607 ; object, 607 ; organizations, 607 ; officers, 
 608; system of work, 608; results, COS ; closing up, 708. 
 
 SAEGENT, Lieut-CoL L. M. Biographical notice of, 794 
 
 SAUNDEBS, Col. Commands an expedition in East 
 
 Tennessee, 457. 
 
 SATTNDERS, T. M. Biographical notice of, 772. 
 
 Savannah Blockaded by Federal fleet, 54; invested by 
 Sherman, 621 ; evacuated, 622. 
 
 Savannah A Confederate privateer, 64 ; prizes, 64. 
 
 Savage Station B&Me at, 250. 
 
 SAXTON, Brig.-Gen. RTJFUS Orders the organization of 1st 
 regiment of South Carolina volunteers, 155; defends 
 Harper's Ferry, 287. 
 
 SCAMMON, Brig.-Gen. Eliakim P. Commences a tattle near 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 837 
 
 Bull Eun, 261 ; commands an expedition along the 
 Georgia line, 607. 
 
 SCHAEFPER, J. W. Biographical notice of, 744. 
 
 ScHALL, CoL E. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 SCHBNCK, Brig,-Gen. KOBEBT C. Eepulse at Vienna, 60; 
 in command at Bull Kun, 63 ; movements in "West Vir- 
 ginia, 230 ; battles, 232 ; under Fremont at Strasburg, 
 288 ; commands the centre at Cross Keys, 239 ; resigns, 
 254 ; withdraws his resignation, 254 ; in command at 
 Baltimore, 885. 
 
 SCHEMMELFENNIG, Brig.-Gen. Movements near Charleston, 
 678. 
 
 SCHNEIDER, Kev. JAMES H. Biographical notice of, 776. 
 
 SCHOEPF, Brig.-Gen. ALBIS Commands at Camp Wild- 
 cat, 96; advances against Gen. Zollicoffer, 122; com- 
 mands a brigade in Buell's army, 124. 
 
 SCHOFEELD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN M. In command In Missouri, 
 814; his orders, 814; commands the Army of the Fron- 
 tier, 815 ; in command of the department of Missouri, 
 885 ; ordered to send troops to Tennessee, 460 ; com- 
 mands Army of Ohio, 526 ; moves on Thomas' left, 528 ; 
 moves toward Cassville, 531 ; carries first line of works 
 at Lost Mountain, 533 ; at Besaca, 530 ; moves to the 
 Chattahoochee, 535; at Atlanta, 535; in command at 
 Chattanooga, 610; at the battle near Nashville, 630; 
 defends Franklin, Temu, 630 ; commands 23d army corps, 
 655; sent with 23d corps to the Atlantic coast, 670; 
 placed in command in North Carolina, 673 ; commands 
 department of North Carolina, 682 ; prepares to capture 
 Wilmington, 682; his movements, 6S2; at Goldsboro, 
 685^ in the advance against Johnston, 689. 
 
 SCHTTRZ, Maj.-Gen. CARL Commands a division of Howard's 
 corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379; routed by 
 Jackson, 379 ; commanding llth corps at Gettysburg, 400. 
 
 SCOTT, Lieut-Gen. WINFIELD Eeply to the message 
 brought by Col. Taylor, 61 ; retires from active com- 
 mand, 109; letter of resignation, 109 ; reply of President 
 Lincoln, 110. 
 
 SBDGWICK, Maj.-Gen. JOHN In the battles before Bichmond, 
 242 ; at Antietam, 271 ; occupies Bolivar Heights, 802 ; 
 commands the 6th corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 
 878 ; fights at Fredericksburg and near Chancellorsville, 
 879 ; at Gettysburg, 408 ; attacks at Eappahannock Station, 
 471; advances from Madison Court House, 522; com- 
 mands 6th corps of Potomac army, 549 ; crosses the Eapi- 
 dan, 552 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553 ; at Spottsylvania 
 battle, 555; killed, 656; biographical notice of, 777. 
 
 SEMITES, Capt. BAPHAEL Commands the Snmter, 276 ; the 
 Alabama, 276 ; vessels destroyed by his orders, 27&-27S ; 
 cruises in the Alabama, 439 ; commands the Alabama, 
 648. 
 
 SEMMES, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 762. 
 
 Semmesport, La. Burned by Col. Ellet, 509. 
 
 SERGEANT, Col. WM. Biographical notice of, 799. 
 
 SewelFs Poiwtf Fight between batteries and gunboats, 52. 
 
 SEYMOUR, HORATIO Governor of New York, 890 ; replies to 
 calls for troops, 891 ; proclamation to New York rioters, 
 417. 
 
 SEYMOUR, Brig.-Gen. TRUMAN One of the garrison of Snm- 
 ter, 21; commands in the Florida expedition, 505 ; in- 
 structions to, 507; defeated at Olustee, 507; correspond- 
 ence with Finegan, 507,508; at the Wilderness battle, 
 554; in the battles west of Petersburg, 695. 
 
 BHACKELFORD, Brig.-Gen. Pursues and captures Mor- 
 gan, 409 ; under Burnside, 457 ; at Cumberland Gap, 468. 
 
 SHALER, Brig.-Gen. A. Commands 4th brigade 1st division 
 ' 6th corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 555. 
 
 SHAEKEY, W. L. Provisional Governor of Miss., 711. 
 
 SHAW, Col. E. G. An assault against Wagner, 474; biogra- 
 phical notice of, 763. 
 
 SHEPLEY, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE F. Military Governor of New 
 Orleans, 201 ; appointed military Governor of Eichmond, 
 693; his orders, 693. 
 
 SHERIDAN, Maj.-Gen. PHILIP H. At the battle of Murfrees- 
 boro, 297 ; commands an expedition in Tennessee, 458 ; 
 advances with Eosecrans, 455 ; at Salem, 457 ; at Chick- 
 amauga, 463; causes the "Assembly" to be blown at 
 Chickamauga, 465 ; takes command of the cavalry of Poto- 
 mac army, 549 ; near Wilderness, 553 ; expedition to the 
 James Eiver, 572; moves to the Pamunkey, 572; re- 
 pulses Hoko at Coal Harbor, 573; attacked near the 
 White House, 580 ; raid to the Virginia Central Eailroad, 
 584; his report, 584; ordered to command in the Shenan- 
 doah valley, 589 } in the feint upon Eichmond, 589 ; po- 
 sition of his command, 624 ; attacks Early, 624 ; his report 
 624 ; attacks Early at Fisher's Hill, 626 ; his report, 626 ; 
 advances up the valley, 626 ; report of his march to Wood- 
 stock, 626 ; destruction of property, 626 ; report of the 
 battle of Cedar Eun, 627 ; promoted to a major-general, 
 628 ; ordered to join Gen. Grant, 686 ; his movements, 636 ; 
 report from Charlotte sville, 686; arrives before Peters- 
 burg, 687 ; 5th corps placed under his command, 690 ; at 
 Dinwiddie, 690 ; at battles west of Petersburg, 690 ; oper- 
 ations against Lee's army, 694 ; his despatch to Grant, 
 
 694. 
 
 Shenandocth Her destructive cruise, 708. 
 SHBRMAN, Brig.-Gen. T. W. Commands miliary force against 
 Port Eoyal, 108 ; its success, 109 ; in command in South 
 Carolina, 120 ; commands a division of Grant's army, 172 ; 
 commands a division in Banks' army, 868; expedition 
 from New Orleans, 868; marches to the] rear of Port 
 Hudson, 369. 
 
 SHHRMAN, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM T. In command at Bull Eun, 
 68 ; in command in Kentucky, 93 ; on a reconnoissance to 
 Columbus, 162 ; takes command at Memphis, 170 ; orders, 
 170 ; further orders, 171 ; takes the field in December, 
 171 ; position at Shiloh, 173 ; advances on Corinth, 179 ; 
 causes Bear Creek bridge to bo destroyed, 179 ; orders 
 the destruction of Eandolph, Tennessee, 189 ; at Memphis, 
 296; prepares an expedition against Vicksburg, 296; 
 statement of the importance of the possession of the 
 Mississippi Eiver, 331 ; embarks at Memphis for Vicks- 
 burg, 832 ; his plan to attack Vicksburg, 832; attacks the 
 bluffs, 833, 884; withdraws, 385; address to his troops, 
 835 ; advance against Arkansas Point, 836 ; returns, 838 ; 
 makes a demonstration on Haines' Bluff, 348; joins the 
 rest of the army at Hawkinson Ferry, 349 ; advances along 
 the Big Black Eiver, 351 ; destroys railroads and bridges 
 at Jackson, 854; ordered to march toward Bridgport, 
 855 ; takes possession of Walnut Hills, 355 ; moves in pur- 
 suit of Johnston, 863 ; ordered to command Department 
 of Tennessee, 466; moving from Memphis to Chatta- 
 nooga, 466; at Bridgport, 467; his movements, 467; 
 marches for Knoxville, 470; turns Longstreet's flank, 
 470; march from Eastport to Chattanooga, 486; letter to 
 commanders of military on treatment of the inhabitants, 
 499 ; expedition to Meridian, 500 ; address to his troops 
 at Meridian, 502 ; orders, 502 ; report of destruction done, 
 502; assigned to the military division of the Mississippi, 
 524 ; prepares to advance on Atlanta, 525 ; commences his 
 advance, 528; crosses Oostanaula Eiver, 530; at Kene- 
 saw Mountain, 534 ; at Marietta, 534 ; across the Chatta- 
 hoochee, 535; at Atlanta, 535 ; destroys West Point Bail- 
 road, 542 ; address to his troops after the capture of At- 
 lanta, 545; correspondence with Hood respecting Atlanta, 
 545, 546 ; makes a truce, 546 ; letter on the removal of the 
 people, 568 ; goes to the relief of Corse, 610 ; watches the 
 movements of Hood, 610; takes measures to thwart 
 Hood, 610 ; his plans, 612 ; sends the 4th and 28d corps to 
 reenforce Thomas in Tennessee, 612 ; retains the 14th, 
 
838 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 15th, 16th, 17th, and 20th corps, 612; moves his army to 
 Eome, 612 ; prepares to march to Savannah, 012 ; order 
 of march for Savannah, 613; commences his march to 
 Savannah, 615; hj order, 615; at Milledgeville, 618; 
 communicates with the fleet below Savannah, 620 ; de- 
 termines to reduce Fort McAllister, 620 ; orders to Gen. 
 llazen, 621 ; despatch to the Secretary of War, 621 ; letter 
 to President Lincoln on the surrender of Savannah, 622 ; 
 order for the government of Savannah, 623 ; prepares to 
 march through the Carolinas, 673 ; his plans, 678; begins 
 his march from Savannah, 673 ; reply to Wheeler, 676 ; 
 enters Columbia, 677; his report, 677; on the burning of 
 Columbia, 677 ; letter to Wade Hampton, 680 ; report of 
 his position, 681 ; his movements near Bentonsvillft, 634, 
 635 ; arrives with his army at Goldsboro, 685 ; advances 
 against Johnston, 698; reply to Johnston, 698;- inter- 
 view, 699 ; despatch to the Secretary of War, 699 ; report 
 of interview, 699 ; terms, 700 ; report on the terms, 701 ; 
 receives the surrender of Johnston, 701 ; farewell to his 
 troops, 706. 
 
 SHIELDS, Brig. -Gen. JAMES Follows the retreat of Jackson, 
 209 ; falls back, 209 ; fights a battle at Winchester, 209 ; 
 ordered to join McDowell, 229; his movements, 229; 
 pursues the enemy up the east side of the Shenandoah 
 valley, 238. 
 
 Ship Island Works on destroyed, 53 ; military operations 
 at in June, 1861, 101. 
 
 SIBLKT, Brig. -Gen. HENRY H. Surrenders to Col. Van Dorn 
 in Texas, 85; operations against the northwestern In- 
 dians, 316; campaign against the Indians, 484; in com- 
 mand against the Indians, 631. 
 
 SIBLET, Brig.-Gen. Marches against Fort Craig, 812. 
 
 SICKLES, Maj.-Gen. DANIEL E. Commands a part of Gen. 
 Hooker's division, 120 ; in the battles before Eichmond, 
 246 ; east of the Blue Eidge, 802 ; commands the 3d corps 
 at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878; at the battle of 
 Gettysburg, 401 ; wounded, 403. 
 
 SIGEL, Maj.-Gen. FKANZ Commands a force at Carthage, 
 61 ; in battle of Wilson's Creek, 82 ; commands under 
 Gen. Fremont, 89 ; in command under Gen. Curtis, 156, 
 157 ; at the battle of Pea Eidge, 158 ; position of his com- 
 mand, 256 ; advances to Cedar Mountain, 259 ; east of 
 the Blue Eidge, 802; commands the llth corps, 803; 
 makes an advance at Fredericksburg, 872; commands 
 department of Western Virginia, 550 ; advances upon 
 Staunton, Va., 562 ; defeated by Breckinridge, 563 ; re- 
 lieved of his command, 569 ; evacuates Martinsburg, 585 ; 
 defeated at Leetown, 585. 
 
 SILL, Brig.-Gen. J. W. Biographical notice of, 744. 
 
 Silver Spring, D. C. Confederate cavalry appear at, 898. 
 
 SLACK, Brig.-Gen. JAMES E. Takes command at Memphis, 
 169 ; proceedings, 170. 
 
 SLACK, G. W. Y. Biographical notice of, 727. 
 
 SLAUGHTER, Brig.-Gen. JAMES ]J. Pursues Col. Barret, 706. 
 
 Slaves Questions raised in 1862, 152 ; is the negro a citizen ? 
 152; opinion of Attorney-General Bates, 152 ; his posi- 
 tion in Massachusetts, 152 ; proceedings in Illinois, 153 ; 
 instructions to the marshal of the District of Columbia 
 relative to slaves, 153 ; order of Gen. Halleck, 153 ; do. 
 of Gen. Curtis, 153 ; do. of Gen. Hunter, 153 ; do. of Gen. 
 Williams, 153 ; instructions of Secretary Stanton rela- 
 tive to the slaves, 153 ; social experiment with the 
 negroes, 154; education, 154; field work, 154 ; organiza- 
 tion as soldiers, 154 ; letter of Gen. Hunter in answer to 
 a resolution of Congress, 154 ; orders of Gen. Lane, 155 ; 
 colonization, 165 ; removal to the New England States 
 proposed, 155. See Freedmen. 
 
 SLEMMER, Brig.-Gen. A. J. Occupies Fort Pickens, 99. 
 
 SLIDELL, JOHN Captured in the British steamer Trent, 110; 
 how released, 112. 
 
 SLOCTJM, Maj.-Gen. HESBT W. Commands a division of 
 Franklin's corps, 2C9; battle at Crampton's Gap, 69; 
 commands the 12th corps, 377 ; advances toward Kelly's 
 Ford, 877 ; at the battle of Chancellorsville, 378 ; position 
 at Gettysburg, 401 ; at Vicksbnrg, 541 ; succeeds Gen. 
 Hooker before Atlanta, 541 ; on Chattahoochee, 548 : seuda 
 a column into Atlanta, 543 ; garrisons Atlanta, 610 ; com- 
 mands left wing of Sherman's army, 613 ; order to his 
 troops, 613; commands 20th corps under Sherman, 613 ; 
 moves in the direction of Augusta, 615; march to Savan- 
 nah, 615; seizes Hutchinson Island, 622; ordered to 
 rendezvous near Eobertsville, 673 ; in Sherman's march 
 through the Carolinas, 675 ; advances, 675 ; at Averys- 
 boro battle, 688 ; at Bentonsville battle, 684, 6So ; in the 
 advance against Johnston, 698. 
 
 SLOCUM, Col. J. S. Biographical -notice of, 722. 
 
 SLOTTGH, CoL Commands a Colorado regiment, 318 ; 
 
 fights with the Texans, 313. 
 
 SMALL, EOBEET Eons away with a Confederate gunboat at 
 Charleston, 152. 
 
 SMITH, Lieut-Col. A. Biographical notice of, 759. 
 
 SMITH, Maj.-Gen. ANDREW J. At the attack on Chickasaw 
 Bluffs, 883 ; commands a division under Sherman against 
 Vicksburg, 338 ; remains at Vicksburg, 834 ; embarks to 
 Join the fleet on Eed Eiver, 509 ; near Mansfield, 510 ; at 
 Pleasant Hill, 510 ; at Cairo, 629 ; ordered to Missouri, 
 629 ; near Nashville, 630 ; falls back, 630 ; in command 
 against Mobile, 703. 
 
 SMITH, Maj.-Gen. CHAS. F. Commands a division in Grant's 
 army, 125; lands with troops opposite Fort Henry, 125 ; 
 charges upon the enemy at Fort Donelson, 129 ; advances 
 up the Cumberland, 138 ; biographical notice of, 729. 
 
 SMITH, Lieut -Gen. E. KIEBT Attacks Negley near Chatta- 
 nooga, 185; advances from East Tennessee into Ken- 
 tucky, 282; his division a part of Braggs' army, 288; 
 address to the Kentuckians, 288; occupies the State 
 capital, 283 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; in com- 
 mand in Texas, 499 ; order to his forces in Texas, 705 ; 
 surrenders his army to Gen. Canby, 706. 
 
 SMITH, Brig.-Gen. GILES A. Commands a division of 17th 
 corps, 538 ; at Atlanta, 538 ; commands a division under 
 Blair, 676; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 
 676 ; commands a division of 14th corps, 678 ; on the first 
 occupation of Columbia, 678. 
 
 SMITH, Brig.-Gen. GEEEN C. Defeats John Morgan, 282 ; 
 in command in Buell'B army, 288. 
 
 SMITH, Maj.-Gen. G. W.~-In command under Johnston, 241 ; 
 in command at Augusta, 678 ; made a prisoner at Macon, 
 703. 
 
 SMITH, Col. J. L. K. Biographical notice of, 739. 
 
 SMITH, Capt. MELANCTHON In the battle below N. Orleans, 
 194; commands in North Carolina Sounds, 638; com- 
 mands Frigate Mississippi, 865; her destruction before 
 Port Hudson, 365. 
 
 SMITH, Brig.-Gen. MORGAN L. Commands a division under 
 Sherman, against Vicksbnrg, 833 ; wounded at Vicksburg, 
 833 ; commands Logan's corps at Atlanta, 538. 
 
 SMITH, Brig.-Gen. P. Biographical notice of, 767. 
 
 SMITH, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM F. Commands a division in Mc- 
 Clellan's army, in Keyes' corps, 220 ; advances from York- 
 town, 220 ; encounters the enemy, 221; in the battles before 
 Eichmond, 246 ; commands a division of Sumner's corps, 
 271 ; at Antietam, 272 ; at Fredericksbnrg, 807 ; under 
 Couch, 405; commands 18th corps, 650; movements 
 near Petersburg, 568 ; moves against Danville Railroad, 
 567 ; reenforces Gen. Grant, 578 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 
 675 ; embarks at white House for the James Eiver, 576 ; 
 at Petersburg, 577 ; relieved from command, 589. 
 
 SMITH, Brig. -Gen. W. 8. Expedition to join Gen. Sherman, 
 502. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 839 
 
 SMYTH, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS A. Commands 2d brigade 1st 
 division 2d corps, 549 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 576 ; ad- 
 vance on Hatcher's Run, 671 ; biographical notice of, 799. 
 
 SNYDEB, Capt. GEO. "W. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21 ; 
 biographical notice of, 726. 
 
 SOLOMON, Brig.-Gen. FBEDEBIO In the battle at Carthage, 
 61 ; commands an expedition into the Indian territory, 
 313; at Saline Kiver, 516. 
 
 South Carolina Secession of, 3 ; meeting of the Convention, 
 3 ; adjourns to Charleston, 4 ; committee to draft a seces- 
 sion ordinance, 4; resolution relative to State property, 
 4 ; state of affairs, 4 ; ordinance of secession, 5 ; signing 
 the ordinance, 5 ; State oath of allegiance, 5 ; cabinet of 
 Gov. Pickens, 5; military preparations, 5; situation of 
 the forts in Charleston harbor, 6 ; demand for their sur- 
 render, 6. 
 
 South Mountain Battle of, 269. 
 
 Spanish fort Near Mobile, surrender of, 704. 
 
 SPEAK, Brig.-Gen. Sent to destroy the railroad at Wil- 
 son's Station, 568. 
 
 SPINOLA, Brig.-Gen. FRANCIS 8. Reports for orders, 525. 
 
 Spotttylvania Court House Battle at, 555, 556, 558, 559. 
 
 Springfield, Mo. Capture of, 156. 
 
 St. Albany Vt Raid upon, by Confederates in Canada, 632. 
 
 St. Andreics Boat expedition at, 152. 
 
 St. Charles, _4r. Attack on the fleet near, 163 ; captured, 
 169, 338. 
 
 St. Lawrence Frigate, captures the Petrel, 61. 
 
 St. Louis Arms removed from the arsenal at, to Spring- 
 field, Illinois, 51. 
 
 STAFFORD, L. A. Biographical notice of, 779. 
 
 STAHEL, Maj.-Gen. Jtrmrs H. Commands under Fremont, 
 288 ; commands reserves at Cross Keys, 239. 
 
 STANLEY, EDWARD Appointed Provisional Governor of 
 W. C., 143 ; his instructions, 143 ; proceedings, 143. 
 
 STANLEY, Maj.-Gen. DAVID S. In command under Eose- 
 crans in Miss., 291 ; in command under Rosecrans, 453 ; 
 at Huntsville, 456 ; at Resaca, attacked by Johnston, 529 ; 
 at Atlanta, 536 ; succeed? Howard in command of 4th 
 corps, 641 ; commands 4th army corps, 655. 
 
 BTANNABD, Brig.-Gen. George J. Commands a division of 
 the 10th corps, 580. 
 
 STANTON, EDWIN M., Secretary of War Letter of thanks on 
 the battle of Mill Springs, 123 ; instructions to Provisional 
 Governor Stanley, 143 ; compliments to Gen. Halleck, 
 156; appointed Secretary of War, 208; despatch to Gen. 
 Shields, 209 ; order to McDowell to protect Washington, 
 216 ; on reinforcements to McClellan, 227 ; despatches to 
 Northern Governors on the advance of Jackson up the 
 Shenandoah valley, 235; orders railroads to be taken 
 possession of, 236 ; order to seize and use property of the 
 enemy, 325; this order objected to by Mr. Davis, 825 ; 
 despatch relative to Chancellorsville battle, 882 ; orders 
 telegraph lines to be taken possession of, 383 ; letters to 
 Gov. Seymour of New York, 391, 892 ; order to raise 
 colored troops in Massachusetts, 420 ; despatches relative 
 to battles at the Wilderness, 556 ; do. of Sherman. 556 ; 
 others, 557, 558 ; further despatches, 560 ; despatch relative 
 to Butler's operations, 568 ; despatches relative to Grant's 
 operations, 570, 571 ; despatches of the battle near Coal 
 Harbor, 575 ; his despatches, 592 ; order on receiving the 
 news of Lee's surrender, 697 ; rejects Sherman's terms 
 to Johnston, 700. 
 
 STAPLES, Rev. N. A. Biographical notice of, 772. 
 
 Star of the West Fired on at Charleston, 21. 
 
 STABK, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 736. 
 
 STBDMAN, Brig.-Gen. G. A. Biographical notice of, 783. 
 
 STEKDMAN, Maj.-Gen. James B. In command at Chatta- 
 nooga, 544; pursues Wheeler, 544; at the battle neur 
 Nashville, 630. 
 
 STEELE, Maj.-Gen. FREDERICK Takes command at Helena, 
 Ark., 160 ; commands a division under Sherman against 
 Vieksburg, 833; lands above Chickasaw Bayou, 833; 
 moves to Helena, 865; at Helena, 483; captures Little 
 Rock, Ark., 483; his further movements, 483; his 
 march from Little Rock to reenforce Gen. Banks 515; in 
 command at Pensacola, 704 ; moves against Mobile, 704. 
 
 STEEN (or STEIN), Gen. A. E. Biographical notice of, 741. 
 
 STEINWEHR, Brig.-Gen. A. VON In command at Gettys- 
 burg, 401. 
 
 STELLWAOEN, Capt Attacked by rams at Charleston, 
 
 444. 
 
 STEMBEL, Commander Kills a Confederate pilot, 166 ; 
 
 wounded by another, 166. 
 
 STEPHENS, ALEXANDER H. Chosen Vice-President by the 
 Congress at Montgomery, 14; speech on taking the 
 chair, 15 ; makes a convention between the Confederate 
 States and Virginia, 89 ; states result of the action at 
 Sewall's Point, 52 ; speech at Atlanta, 55 ; sent to For- 
 tress Monroe as a Peace Commissioner, 666. 
 
 STEPHENS, Commander Commands a night assault 
 
 on Sumter, 479. 
 
 STEUBEN, BABON VON Biographical notice of, 779. 
 
 STEVENS, Brig.-Gen. G. M. Biographical notice of, 786. 
 
 STEVENS, Maj.-Gen. ISAAC I. In command against Port 
 Royal, 108; in command at Port Royal, 259; joins Gen. 
 Pope, 259; killed at Chantilly, 265; biographical notice 
 of, 734. 
 
 STBVENS, THADDETTS Offers a bill in Congress to raise 
 colored troops, 420. 
 
 STEVENS, Col. W. O. Biographical notice of, 751. 
 
 STEVENSON, Brig.-Gen. T. G. Commands in the 9th corps, 
 555 ; at the Wilderness battle, 555 ; biographical notice 
 of, 778. 
 
 STEWART, Brig.-Gen. Commands a division of Har- 
 
 dee's corps, 504; moves to reenforce Gen. Polk, 504; at 
 Atlanta, 537 ; attacks Logan at Atlanta, 541. 
 
 STEWART, Brig.-Gen. G. H. Captured at Spottsylvania, 559. 
 
 STEWART, K., M.D. Biographical notice of, 774 
 
 STBWABT, Lieut.-Col. W. Biographical notice of, 747. 
 
 Stone Blockade At Charleston harbor, 113 ; details, 118 ; 
 effects, 114. 
 
 STONE, Brig.-Gen. C. P. In command on the Upper Potomac, 
 102 ; movements before the battle of Balls' Bluff, 102 ; 
 orders to Col. Baker at Balls' Bluff, 104, 105 ; report of 
 battle of Balls' Bluff, 107; arrives at Alexandria, La., 509. 
 
 STONE, Col. Commands 25th Iowa, 677 ; receives the 
 
 surrender of Columbia, 677 ; commands a brigade in 
 Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 677. 
 
 Stone River See Murfreesboro. 
 
 STONE, W. M. Governor of Iowa, 550 ; tenders militia, 550. 
 
 STONEMAN, Maj.-Gen. GEORGE Leads the advance from 
 Torktown, 220 ; his movements, 221 ; expedition to the ' 
 fords of the Rapidan, 8J7 ; crosses the Rapidan, 378 ; 
 sent to cut Lee's commumcations, at the battle of Chan- 
 cellorsville, 878; his cavalry movements connected 
 with the battle of Chancellorsville, 380; pursues John- 
 ston, 530 ; pushed forward to Allatoona Pass, 531 ; com- 
 mands a cavalry expedition against Georgia Central 
 Railroad, 539, 540 ; compelled to surrender, 541 ; expe- 
 dition in East Tennessee, 629 ; commands an expedition 
 from East Tennessee to North Carolina, 696 : arrives at 
 Boone Court House, 696 ; account of his march, 696. 
 
 STOKER, GEO. W. Biographical notice of, 772. 
 
 STOXTGHTON, Brig.-Gen. Captured at Fairfax Court House, 
 376. 
 
 Stradburg Battle at, under Fremont, 238. . 
 
 STREIGHT, Col. ABEL D. His expedition in Northern Georgia, 
 458 ; his movements, 454 ; capture. 454 ; imprisonment, 
 454 ; biographical notice ol, 788. 
 
840 
 
 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 STRIBLING, Com. CORNELIUS K. Commands East Gulf squad- 
 ron, 686. 
 
 STBINGHAM, Bear.-Ad. SILAS H. Commands naval force 
 against forts at Hatteras Inlet, 83. 
 
 STRONG, Brig. -Gen. GEO. C. Advance on Morris Island against 
 Wagner, 474; wounded, 474, retires, 474; biographical 
 notice of, 764. 
 
 STUART, Gen. DAVID Commands M. L. Smith's division after 
 the latter was wounded, 838. 
 
 STITABT, Maj.-Gen. J. E. B. marches in the rear of McClel- 
 lan's army, 245; dashes upon Catlett's Station, 260; oc- 
 cupies Chambersburg, 300 ; at Fredericksburg battle. 
 807; at Beverly Ford, Ta., 8S4; at Culpepper, 385 ; his 
 movements, 898; commands a division in Bragg's army, 
 460 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; commands cavalry at Wilder- 
 ness, 553 ; attacks the Federal cavalry near Ashland, 562 ; 
 killed, 562 ; biographical notice of, 779. 
 
 Summersmlle Surprise of Col. Tyler at, 82. 
 
 SUMXEB, Maj.-Gen. EDWIN V. Moves for Fortress Monroe, 
 212 ; in the battles before Richmond, 241 ; at Antietam, 
 271 ; commands the right grand division under Burn- 
 side, 303 ; advances to Fredericksburg, 803 ; demands its 
 surrender, 804 ; correspondence with the Mayor, 804 ; 
 at the battle of Fredericksburg, 807; relieved of com- 
 mand in the Potomac army, 373 ; biographical notice of, 
 747. 
 
 Sumter Confederate cruiser, 275 ; her fate, 275. 
 * Sumter, Fort Correspondence between Secretary Walker 
 and Gen. Beauregard relative to demanding a surrender 
 of Maj. Anderson, 20 ; work on the fort in 1860, 62 ; oc- 
 cupied by Maj. Anderson, 27 ; strength of the garrison, 
 21 ; Star of the West, 21 ; proceedings at Washington 
 relative to the surrender of the fort, 21, 22 ; surrender 
 demanded by Gen. Beauregard, 22 ; assault on the fort 
 commenced, 23 ; its siege, 23-25 ; its surrender by Maj. 
 Anderson, 26; the force sent for relief, 26; attacked by 
 iron-clads, 447 ; fire opened upon by Gillmore, 476; night 
 assault, 479. 
 
 ^ SWEENEY, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS W. Commands a division at 
 ' Atlanta, 533. 
 
 STKES, Maj.-Gen. GEOEGE Commands at Bull Eun, 68 ; in 
 the battles before Eichmond, 246 ; commands the 2d 
 division of Meade's corps at the battle of Chancellors- 
 ville, 878 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; reports for orders, 525 ; 
 ordered to report to Gen. Curtis in Kansas, 549. 
 
 TALBOTT, THEO. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21, 
 
 TALLMADGE, Capt. <. Biographical notice of, 739. 
 
 TATNALL, Com. Commands Confederate tleet at Port Koyal, 
 109 ; repulsed by gunboats on the Savannah Eiver, 145. 
 
 TAYLOE, Col. Bears a message from Mr. Davis to the Fed- 
 eral lines, 61 ; nature of thcletter brought by him, 115. 
 
 TAYLOR, Col. C. F. Biographi<$l notice of, 761. 
 
 TAYLOE, Brig.-Gen. Z. B. Commands a brigade of Frank- 
 lin's division, 261; advances from Alexandria toward 
 Manassas, 261 ; biographical notice of, 734. 
 
 TAYLOB, Lieut.-Gen. EICHARD Commands in opposition to 
 Banks in Louisiana, 367; orders to, 867; commands at 
 Shreveport, La., 5Q9 ; in command at Mansfield, La., 510 ; 
 relieves Gen. Hood in command, 673; defends Mobile, 
 703 ; surrenders his army to Gen. Canby, 704. 
 
 Tazewell, Tenn Battle at, 284. 
 
 Tecumseh An iron-clad, sunk by a torpedo, 646. 
 
 Tennessee Eeply of the Governor to the call for troops, 28 ; 
 public sentiment, 44 ; action of the Legislature, 45 ; vote 
 relative to Convention, 45 ; reply of the Governor to the 
 call for troops, 45 ; 1 2assembling of the Legislature, 46 ; 
 enters into a military league with the Confederate States, 
 
 46; declaration of Independence, and ordinance of seces- 
 sion, 46 ; military preparations, 47 ; vote on the ordinance 
 of separation, 47 ; treatment of Union men in East Ten- 
 nessee, 48 ; effect of the call for troops on the Northern 
 States, 48; troops in the western part of the State, 59 ; 
 their commanders, 59. 
 
 Tennessee A ram captured in Mobile Bay, 647. 
 
 TEBEILL, Gen. W. B. BiographicalTiotice of, 789. 
 
 TERBY, Maj.-Gen. ALFRED H. Commands expedition to cut 
 Charleston and Savannah Bailroad, 310; commands a 
 division of the 10th corps, 565 , against Weldon Eailroad, 
 565 ; reconnoitres in front of Butler's position, 577; com- 
 mands 10th corps, 589 ; commands second expedition 
 against Fort Fisher, 643; his movements, 644, 645; his 
 position on the arrival of Schofield, 682 ; pushes forward, 
 642 ; secures the crossing of the Neuse, 683. 
 
 TERBY, Col. Killed at Munfordsville, Ky., 98. 
 
 TEKBEY, Brig.-Gen. W. E. Biographical notice of, 797. 
 
 Texas Legislature convened, 88 ; action relative to a State 
 Convention, 33 ; vote of the State for members of th 
 convention, 34 ; convention assembles, 84 ; ordinance of 
 secession adopted, 34 ; referred to a vote of the people, 
 34 ; result, 34 ; Federal troops in Texas. 
 
 THATCHER, Bear- Ad. H. K. Commands West Gulf squadron, 
 636 ; commands the fleet at the capture of Mobile, 704 ; 
 receives the surrender of Com. Farrand, 705. 
 
 THAYEE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Commands a brigade of 
 Steele's division against Vicksburg, 333 ; supports Gen. 
 Blair, 834; in command at Fort Smith, 515; marches to 
 join Steele, 515; at Sabine Eiver, 516. 
 
 THOBTJBN, CoL J. Biographical notice of, 792. 
 
 THOMAS, F. J. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 THOMAS, Maj.-Gen. GEO. H. Sent by Gen. Bnell to attack 
 Zollicoffer, 123; his success, 123; commands a division 
 of Gen. Buell's army, 124 ; his movements, 125 ; commands 
 a corps of Eosecrans 1 army, 296 ; at the battle of Mur- 
 freesboro, 297; commands the 14th corps, 452; advances 
 against Bragg, 456 ; his movements, 467 ; movements of 
 his corps in Georgia, 460 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; appointed 
 to command of Cumberland dept., 466 ; his movements, 
 467 ; at Chattanooga, 467 ; commands Army of the Cumber- 
 land, 526; advances toward Tunnel 11111,528; occupies 
 Besaca, 530 ; moves toward Cassville, 581 ; at Atlanta, 585; 
 in command in Tennessee, 612; sent to Nashville in 
 command, 610; falls back to Nashville, 630; defends 
 Nashville, 630 ; report of first day's battle near Nashville, 
 630 ; report of the retreat of Gen. Hood, 631 ; pursues 
 Hood, 670. 
 
 THOMAS, Col. Biographical notice of, 770. 
 
 TIBBALL, Col. Chief of artillery 2d corps, 549. 
 
 TILGHMAN, Brig.-Gen. L. Surrenders Fort Henry, 127; 
 commands at Fort Pemberton, 844 ; repulses the attack 
 of gunboats, 344; killed at Vicksburg, 862 ; biographical 
 notice of, 757. 
 
 TILUNGHAST, Capt. O. II. Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 TILLMAN, W. A colored steward, 62 ; recaptures the 
 
 schooner J. G. Waring, 62. 
 
 TILTON, Capt. Eeport of the destruction of the Vir- 
 ginia by the cruiser Alabama, 277. 
 
 TOD, DAVID Governor of Ohio, 283 ; his proclamation on the 
 invasion of Kentucky, 283 ; calls for troops, 392. 
 
 TOLAND, Col. Conflict in East Tennessee, 471. 
 
 TOLLES, Col. C. W. Biographical notice of, 793. 
 
 TOMPKINS, Lieut. makes a dash upon Fairfax Court 
 
 House, 54. 
 
 TOMPKINS, Col. C. H. Chief of artillery 6th corps, 549. 
 
 TONEBU, Maj. Commands at Fayette skirmish, 155. 
 
 TOEBERT, Brig.-Gen. ALFRED T. A. Commands 1st brigade 
 1st division 6th corps, 549 ; reconnoissanec to Mechanics- 
 ville, 572; at Opequan, 624. 
 
INDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 841 
 
 TOWER, Capt. LKVI Biographical notice of, 722. 
 
 TOWNSEND, CoL At Great Bethel, 57. 
 
 TRACY, Brig. -Gen. E. D. A Confederate general killed at 
 Port Gibson, 362 ; biographical notice of, 749. 
 
 TREMAINE, Lieut.-CoL Biographical notice of, 796. 
 
 TRENHOLM, G. A. Appointed Secretary of the Treasury at 
 Eichmond, 656. 
 
 Trent Steamer How employed, HO ; passengers, 110; board- 
 ed by officers from the San Jacinto, 110 ; an officer's re- 
 port, 110 ; protest of Mason and Slidell, 111 ; details, 111 ; 
 excitement produced, 111; diplomatic correspondence 
 which ensued, 111, 112. 
 
 Tr&vilian Conflict at, 684; Lee's account, 584. 
 
 TRTTMBITLL, Senator LYMAX-*-On the Federal strength at Fort 
 Donelson, 128; on the movement against Eichmond, 213- 
 
 TUCKER, Col. J. M. Biographical notice of, 731. 
 
 TURNER, Brig.-Gen. JOHN "W. Commands a division of 10th 
 corps, 565; against Weldon Bailroad, 565, at Five Forks, 
 691. 
 
 TURNER, CoL THOMAS Attacks forts at Charleston, 447. 
 
 TiMcaloosaA. tender to the Alabama, 439. 
 
 TWIGGS,, Maj.Gen. D. E. Surrender of, in Texas, 34; com- 
 plete seizure of Federal property, 35 ; biographical notice 
 of, 735. 
 
 TYLER, C. H. Biographical notice of, 803. 
 
 TYLER, Brig.-Gen. ERASTUB B. In command at Bull Bun, 68 ; 
 fights at Port Eepublic, 240 ; at Fredericksburg battle, 
 807; refuses to surrender Martinsburg, 889; attacked, 
 869 ; retreats, 889 ; at Monocacy Junction battle, 587. 
 
 TYRRELL, Brig.-Gen. Killed at Perryville, Ky., 287. 
 
 U 
 
 United States Posture of affairs in the inauguration of Mr. 
 Lincoln, 26 ; call for troops, 27 ; response of the States, 
 28 ; appropriation wanted by the "War and Navy Depart- 
 ments in July, 1861, 79 ; their position relative to the 
 insurrectionary States, 114 ; policy of the Government, 
 114; action relative to slave property, 115; do. relative to 
 prisoners, 115 ; the foreign policy, 115 ; views of the peo- 
 ple at the beginning of 1862, 116 ; report of the Secretary 
 of the Navy, 116 ; military movements of the Govern- 
 ment, 256; proclamation of President Lincoln relative 
 to future emancipation, 272; finances, 273; commerce, 
 273; forces in the field, 273; new campaigns contem- 
 plated, 296; emancipation proclamation of President 
 Lincoln, 818; action of Congress on slavery, 819; oath 
 required of public officers, 819 ; policy relative to ex- 
 change of prisoners, 825; expenditures for arms and 
 munitions of war, 429; hospitals established for the 
 armies, 421, <fcc. ; ordnance and small arms, improve- 
 ments, 429 ; progress of civil affairs, 486 ; President's 
 message on public affairs, 490 ; amnesty proclamation, 
 491 ; emancipation and its effects, 492 ; colored troops, 
 493 ; leasing plantations, 493 ; status of the insurrection- 
 ary States, 494; finances, 494; the cabinet, 495; confisca- 
 tion, 495 ; views of the people on peace, 657 ; movements 
 relative to peace, 657-666; commerce, 666; finances, 
 666; debt, 667. 
 
 UPTON, Brig.-Gen. EMORY Commands 2d brigade 1st divis- 
 ion 6th corps, 549 ; commands a division under Wilson, 
 708 ; on the expedition into Alabama, 703 ; sent to Au- 
 gusta, 703. 
 
 Vateerde, New Mexico Battle of, 813. 
 VAN BRUNT, Com. G. J.- -Biographical notice of, 770. 
 Van uren, Ark. Capture of, 814. 
 
 VANCE, Brig.-Gen. Chosen Governor of N. C. in 1862, 
 142 ; his message, 142. 
 
 VAN CLEVE, Brig.-Gen. HORATIO P. In the battle at Webb's 
 Cross-roads, 123; in command in Buell's army, 288; at 
 Chickamauga, 462. 
 
 YANDERBILT, Capt. G. W. Biographical notice of, 771. 
 
 VAN CORN, Maj.-Gen. EARL Eeceives surrender of Federal 
 troops in Texas, 85; pursues Federal troops under 
 Lieut.-CoL Eeeve, 35 ; their surrender, 35 ; commands 
 the trans-Mississippi department, 155; commands at 
 battle of Elkhorn or Pea Eidge, 158, 159; letter to Gen. 
 Curtis, 159 ; marches for Corinth, 292 ; the battle, 292 ; 
 captures Holly Springs by surprise, 295; retires further 
 south, 295 ; commands in Tennessee, 452 ; attacks Gran- 
 ger, 453 ; biographical notice of, 752. 
 
 VAN EENSELLAER, Col. H. Biographical notice of, 774. 
 
 VAN VLECK, Col. C. Biographical notice of, 788. 
 
 VAUGHAN, Brig.-Gen. Defeated by Burbridge in East Ten- 
 nessee, 629. 
 
 Vermont Appropriates a million dollars to war purposes, 
 51. 
 
 Vicksburff Refuses to surrender to Farragut's fleet, 199 ; 
 bombarded, 200; fleet pass the batteries, 200; repass, 
 200; attack on, 810; strongly fortified, 310 ; arrival of 
 Grant before, 838; gunboats and transports run the 
 batteries, 846 ; invested in the rear, 855 ; siege of, 356, 
 857 ; surrender of, by Gen. Pemberton, 360. 
 
 VIELE, Brig.-Gen. EGBERT S. In command against Port 
 BoyaL, 108 ; military governor of Norfolk, 223. 
 
 VIENNA Eepulse of Union troops at, 60. 
 
 VILLIPIGUE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN B. Biographical notice of, 741. 
 
 Virginia Eeply of the Governor to tho call for troops, 
 28 ; State convention assembles, 36 ; debate, 36 ; effect of 
 the capture of Fort Sumter, 86 ; ordinance of secession 
 passed, 36 ; vote, 87 ; the ordinance, 37 ; Governor calls 
 for troops, 87 ; excitement in Eichmond, 87 ; raising the 
 Southern flag, 87 ; seizure of Northern steamers, 88 ; 
 tenders of money to the Governor, 38 ; surplus of troops 
 88; the State joins the Southern Confederacy, 88; con- 
 vention therewith, 89; popular vote on the secession 
 ordinance, 39 ; arrivals of troops from the South, 89 ; 
 distributed in the State, 89 ; militia called out for de- 
 fence against Northern invasion, 51 ; heights in, occupied 
 by troops from Washington, 53. 
 
 Virginia West Public meeting of Union men, 89 ; con- 
 vention of, assembles, 51 ; steps taken to organize a 
 State Government, 319 ; act of Congress for admission, 
 320 ; population of the new State, 820 ; officers, 820. 
 
 WADE, Lieut-Col. W. Biographical nAice of, 794 
 
 WADKINS, Brig.-Gen. -- Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 WADSWOETH, Brig.-Gen. JAMES S. Commands a division at 
 Gettysburg, 400 ; commands 4th division of 5th corps, 
 548 ; at the Wilderness Battle, 553 ; killed in the Wilder- 
 ness battle, 554 ; biographical notice ot, 777. 
 
 WAINWHIGHT, Commander J. M. Commands in the battle 
 below New Orleans, 194 ; commands the Harriet Lane, 
 811 ; killed at Galveston, 811 ; biographical notice of, 
 745. 
 
 WALCUTT, Brig.-Gen. CHARLES C. In the right wing of the 
 15th corps, 615 ; moves toward Griswaldsville, 615. 
 
 WALKE, Com. -- Commands the Carondelet at Fort 
 Henry, 127; runs past the batteries at Island No. 10, 
 165. 
 
 WALKER, Lieut.-Com. J. G. Commands the gunboat De 
 Kalb, 386 ; expedition up the White Eiver, 888 ; com- 
 mands an expedition to Tazoo City, 856; his report, 
 356. 
 
 WALKER, Brig.-Gen. L. M. Biographical notice ot, 765. 
 
 WALKER, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM Marches with Jackson to 
 
ISTDEX OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Ilarpcr's I\ i-rr, 20S ; resists the advance of Logan, 851 ; . 
 comma, Is ;i > ; vUion of Lee's army, 372 ; ordered to 
 La,..;, i > aickamauga, 463; biographical 
 
 noti -c of, 7^0. 
 
 WALLACE, Maj.-Gen. Lr.w is Captures a body of Virginia 
 troops at Eomney, 59; commands a division of Grant's 
 army, 1T2; position at Crumps' Landing, 1T6; in com- 
 mand in Maryland, 585; defeated at Monocacy Junction, 
 ; 7; takes command at Covington, Ky., 283; declares 
 martial law, 283 ; commands a division of Grant's army, 
 12S ; takes chief command at Memphis, 170 ; seizes 
 newspaper offices, 170 ; superseded by Gen. Ord at Balti- 
 more, 587. 
 
 WALLACE, Brig.-Gen. W. II. L. Charges at Fort Donelson, 
 129; commands a division in Grant's army, 173; posi- 
 tion at Shiloh, 173 ; biographical notice of, 729. 
 
 Wanderer Yacht seized by a Federal crniser, 62. 
 
 Wappoo Creek, S. C. Attack on the forts at, 151. 
 
 War 0/1812 Battles of, 2. 
 
 War with Mexico Battles of, 2. 
 
 War Department Its organization, 711. 
 
 WAKD, Commander 3. H. Attacks batteries at Sewell's Point, 
 52 ; attacks the batteries at Aquia Creek with gunboats, 
 54 ; killed at Mathias 1 Point, 61 ; biographical notice of, 
 720. 
 
 WABD, Brig.-Gen. J. IL Commands 1st brigade 8d divis- 
 ion 2d corps, 549. 
 
 WAED, Gen. "VV. T. Commands a brigade in Buell's army, 
 124 ; commands a division of Slocum's corps, 543 ; 
 marches into Atlanta, 543 ; at Averysboro battle, 684. 
 
 WARE, Dr. E. Biographical notice of, 748. 
 
 WAKREN, Brig.-Gen. FITZ HENRY In command in Missouri, 
 481. 
 
 WABEEN, Maj.-Gen. G. K. Commands Meade's rear-guard, 
 470; attacked by Hill, 470; commands 5th corps, 548; 
 advances to the fords of the Rapidan, 552 ; at the "Wilder- 
 ness battle, 553 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 555 ; position 
 of his command, 572; attacked, 573; at Petersburg, 578; 
 commands an expedition against the Weldon Eailroad, 
 631 ; advance on Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; advances from 
 Hatcher's Kun, 6SS; advances on the White Oak Boad, 
 690; relieved, 691. 
 
 Warrington, Fla.Tho village burned, 100. 
 
 WASHBURN, Brig.-Gen. C. C. In command under Gen. Ho- 
 vey, 295 ; in command at the siege of Vlckeburg, 859. 
 
 Washington Communications with the North restored, 83 ; 
 preparations for defence, 83 ; on the first call for troops, 
 43 : proclamation of the Mayor, 43 ; communication with 
 the North closed, 48 ; arrival of the New York 7th regi- 
 ment, 48 ; do. if a part of a Ehode Island regiment, 48 ; 
 do. of the Butler brigade, 48 ; more troops, 49 ; force at, 
 on June 27th, 1861, 67 ; persons arrested as spies, 62 ; 
 attacked on 17th Street, 587. 
 
 Washington, Jf. C. Capture of, by Burnside's troops, 141 ; 
 skirmish, 142 ; attacked by Confederates, 810. 
 
 WASHINGTON, Col. J. A. Biographical notice of, 725. 
 
 WATKISS, CoL Captures a camp of the enemy, 453. 
 
 WATTS, T. II. Governor of Alabama, 502; appeal to the 
 people. 502. 
 
 WEAD, Col. F. F. Biographical notice of, 782. 
 
 WEAVER, Lieut. Commands gunboat Winona, 871 ; 
 
 drives off Confederates, 371. 
 
 WEAVER, CLABK 11. Refuses to surrender Eesaca, CIO. 
 
 WEBB, Brig.-Gen. A. G. Commands 1st brigade 2d division 
 2d corps, 549 ; killed in the Wilderness battle, 655. 
 
 Webb, W. II. Made a Confederate gunboat, 62 ; destruction 
 of, 70S. 
 
 WelVs Cross-roadtThe battle of, 12". 
 
 WEBSTER, Col. F. Biographical notice of, 7SJ. 
 
 WEBSTER, GEOBGE Biographical notice of. 739. 
 
 WEED, Brig.-Gen. 8. H. Biographical notice of, 761. 
 
 Weehawken An iron-clad, loss of, 451. 
 
 'WEiGimiAif, E. H. Biographical notice of, 724 
 
 WEITZEL, Maj.-Gen. GODFREY Commands an expedition to 
 La Fourche Parish, La., 310 ; commands a brigade in 
 Banks' army, 366 ; on the Zeehe Eiver, 366 ; follows the 
 enemy, 367 ; commands an assault on Port Hudson, 869 ; 
 at Sabine Pass, 480 ; commands a division of 18th corps, 
 ">65 ; expedition agaist Weldon Eailroad, 565 ; commands 
 military expedition against Fort Fisher, 640; at Fort 
 Fisher, 642; commands 25th army corps, 655; occupies 
 Eichmond, 692 ; his orders, 693. 
 
 WELCH, BENJ. Biographical notice of, 749. 
 
 WELCH, Brig.-Gen. BENJ., Jr. Biographical notice of, 765. 
 
 WELCH, CoL N. E. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 WELD, Lieut. -Col. L. L. Biographical notice of, 796. 
 
 WELLES, GIDEON Secretary of the Navy, despatch to Com. 
 Foote, 127; on the capture of the Atlanta, 451. 
 
 WELLES, Col. G. D. Biographical notice of, 791. 
 
 WELLS, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade of Sheridan's 
 
 cavalry, 686. 
 
 WESSELLS, Brig.-Gen. HENRY W. In command at Plymouth, 
 520 ; surrenders, 520. 
 
 WEST, CoL Makes a demonstration above Yorktown, 
 
 565. 
 
 West Point Bailroad destroyed, 542. 
 
 WHABTON, JAMES E. Account of Gen. Hunter's retreat 
 from Lynchburg, 584. 
 
 WHEATON, Brig.-Gen. F. Commands 1st brigade 2d division 
 of 6th corps, 549 ; supports Gen. Crawford, 672. 
 
 WHEELER, Brig.-Gen. Commands cavalry in Folk's 
 
 corps at Murfreesboro, 297; in command of cavalry, 
 499; opposes the advance on Dalton, 504; approaches 
 Decatur in Sherman's rear, 538 ; raid in Sherman's rear, 
 544 ; disputes the passage of the Oconee, 618 ; his move- 
 ments, 619 ; letter to Howard, 675 ; skirmishes with Kil- 
 patrick, 675; obstructs Sherman's march from Savannah, 
 675. 
 
 WHEELEK, WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 784 
 
 Wheeling Made seat of Government of West Virginia, 60. 
 
 WHEELOCK, Brig.-Gen. C. Biographical notice of, 795. 
 
 WHELAN, Dr. WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 803. 
 
 WHIFFLE, Brig.-Gen. AMIEL W. Commands a division of 
 Sickles' corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878; killed 
 at Chancellorsville, 880 ; biographical notice of, 751. 
 
 WHITE, Brig.-Gen. JULIUS Ectires from Martinsburg to 
 Harper's Ferry, 270. 
 
 White Oak Swamp Battle at, 250. 
 
 WHITING, Maj.-Gen .W. H. C. In command under Johnston, 
 241 ; captured at Fort Fisher, 645 ; biographical notice 
 of, 797. 
 
 WIGFALL, Lotns T. Bears a white flag to Fort Sumter, 25. 
 
 WILCOX, Brig.-Gen. O. B. In command at Bull Bun, 68 ; re- 
 tained at Eichmond as a hostage, 322 ; at the battl.-' or 
 South Mountain, 269 ; in the assault at Petersburg, 590. 
 
 WILCOX, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade of Ander- 
 son's division at Gettysburg, 404 ; moves with Lee. 470. 
 
 WILD, Brig.-Gen. EDWAKD B. In command of colored 
 troops, 563 ; landed at Wilson's Wharf on the James. 
 563; attacked at Wilson's Wharf, 57a 
 Wildcat Camp, Ky. Skirmish at, 96. 
 
 WILDER, Brig.-Gen. Defends Mnnfordsville, Ky., 
 
 284; advances with Eeynolds' division, 456 ; at Chicka- 
 mauga, 463. 
 Wildernens Battle at the, 568, 554. 
 
 WILKKS, Com. CHARLES Stops British steamer Trent, 110 
 takes out of her Messrs. Mason and Slidell, Confederate 
 Commissioners to Europe, 110; vote of thanks of the 
 Federal House of Congress, 112; takes command of tha 
 Vanderbilt in the West Indies, 440. 
 

*&.* 
 
 
 
 v> 
 
 1>--. 
 :> 
 
 
 .3^ 
 
 "^tr^E?~ : 
 
 >-is3>v '>.3t^*?. " 
 ^^-te^^' 3'3*~3Bfr~ 
 
 '^sa?**-' 
 
 
 
 :*. 
 
 : ^rfPV^H 
 
 ^^r 
 
fc n 
 
 vVv^Ja